《You For Eternity》 Chapter 1 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The most daring thing Qian Tao had done in her entire life was to plot against the most authoritative man in Sea City¡ªMr. Li Hengzhi. In a dim luxurious room, clothes scattered on the floor and the focus slowly switched to a wide double bed where two bodies were tangled followed by a switch in position. The man¡¯s powerful hands caught hold of her delicate arms and laid another wave of continuous kisses all over her skin. When her breath became extremely ambiguous, a few words flashed through Qian Tao¡¯s mind. Gu Tong asked her, ¡°Is it worthwhile?¡± She said, ¡°Yes.¡± He asked her again, ¡°Any regrets?¡± She said no. ¡°Ouch!¡± A jab of pain broke her train of thought. Qian Tao laid on the soft pillow while her face was full of sweat. She dug her nails into his back to distract herself from the pain. In the dark, the man whispered into her ear in his deep, husky voice. ¡°First time?¡± He had such a lovely voice, deep, with unmasked sexiness. Bit by bit, it struck her racing heart. Qian Tao squinted. Lights from the back made his face look more three dimensional. His features were amazingly nice and attractive. Every part of him was flawless, as if he was carved by the gods. She had not seen such a good-looking man before. Her blurry reply was drowned in his charm. *** The next morning, Qian Tao awoke early. She felt the *** on her pillow and took a sip of water. The man beside her was awake and a moment after that, she heard the sound of water from the bathroom. ¡®Qian Tao, oh Qian Tao, you are so despicable. Does Li Hengzhi know?¡¯ The sound of the bathroom door opening brought her back to her senses. Nervously, she wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. This scene was captured by Li Hengzhi¡¯s eyes. He looked at the woman who was curled up in the blanket with a stoic and serious expression and said, ¡°I was drunk last night.¡± Qian Tao took a deep breath. Her heart was throbbing rapidly. She got down from the bed and picked up her long evening gown from the floor. Li Hengzhi did not expect that she would suddenly get up from bed. When he saw her naked body that morning, his pupil dilated. Qian Tao covered her body with her evening gown. She picked up the other pieces of clothes from the floor and murmured, ¡°I was drunk too. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Li. I¡¯m a grown up and I¡¯ll be responsible for my own actions. You did not force me so I¡¯ll forget what happened last night pretty quickly.¡± Qian Tao walked toward the bathroom and when she walked past Li Hengzhi, she was pulled into his arms. His sudden gesture made her drop the clothes she was holding onto the floor and she felt tense. He had a bath towel around his bottom half but she had nothing on! Nervously, she tried to cover her body with one hand but should she cover her top or her bottom? Then, she heard Li Hengzhi¡¯s voice from above, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your whole body, what else is there to hide?¡± Qian Tao blushed. Last night was her first time. She was still na?ve and did not have much experience in society. It was also her first time meeting a man face to face naked. Although she knew it was a plot, standing face to face in that position, she couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes and turned her face. ¡®Qian Tao, how dare you plot against Li Hengzhi with this behavior? You ruined the effect of last night¡¯s alcohol!¡¯ Li Hengzhi tilted her jaw and forced her to look at him. ¡°When did I say I won¡¯t be responsible?¡± Qian Tao¡¯s eyes widened. Wait! She didn¡¯t need him to be responsible. All she needed was¡­ Money! Chapter 2 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At that moment, she wished Li Hengzhi was joking. Ding-dong! The doorbell sounded. Li Hengzhi let go of her, turned, and walk toward the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Qian Tao¡¯s heart kept racing. If she was not mistaken, they had arrived. ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯m from the hotel¡¯s front desk. There¡¯s a document for you.¡± Qian Tao grabbed a bath towel and wrapped her body. Then, she heard the door opening and Li Hengzhi immediately tried to close the door but it was too late. However, his response was quick. He shouted at Qian Tao who had just walked out of the bathroom. ¡°Go back in!¡± Qian Tao was taken aback, dumbfounded and in the next second, the paparazzi swarmed in. She moved backwards, trying to hide but her bath towel got caught on something and so down it slipped from her body. Just as she was at her wit¡¯s end, Li Hengzhi dashed toward her and covered her with his body, leaving her standing in between him and the wall. From the corner of her eyes, she saw the paparazzi rushing toward them, snapping even more photographs. Qian Tao felt disgusted. They had obviously lost control and did not adhere to what they had previously agreed to, to just get a few pictures and leave. The paparazzi¡­one can¡¯t teach old dogs new tricks. How could we expect work ethics nowadays? When everyone started taking pictures, wouldn¡¯t it be a loss if they did not take any? Suppressing his anger, Li Hengzhi shouted, ¡°Leave before I get angry!¡± The paparazzi slowly drew back and the room resumed its peace. Qian Tao stood there, stagnant. She had been scared and could not respond. Her tears slowly rolled down her cheeks. What had just happened, happened too quickly. The paparazzi dashed forward just like the predators and Li Hengzhi had risked himself to protect her from the beasts. His gesture aroused a sense of guilt in her. Her sudden tearing was caused by her state of shock, coupled with the sense of guilt. Li Hengzhi couldn¡¯t bear to see her like that and irritably, he left her standing where she was. He shoved the clothes on the floor into her arms and said, ¡°Put them back on!¡± Qian Tao hid in the bathroom, full of regret. Had she done something wrong? ¡®Li Hengzhi, why did you protect me? I¡¯m plotting against you.¡¯ From the bathroom, she could hear Li Hengzhi on the phone. After changing, she walked out of the bathroom. *** ¡°Mr. Li, everything has been arranged. Not a single media would report this. All these are raw footage. Do you want me to destroy them?¡± His personal assistant, Yan Hai, reported while placing all the information on the table. Li Hengzhi picked up a few and took a look. A few initial pictures showed her face but after that, only his back could be seen. Phew, luckily there were no pictures showing her naked body. ¡°Mr. Li¡­¡±, Yan Hai whispered something while Li Hengzhi frowned deeply. ¡°So¡­ what should we do now? Miss Qian is still in the room.¡± Li Hengzhi was silent. His knuckles were rapping the table rhythmically. He closed his eyes, not uttering a single word. Yan Hai couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking but his appearance scared him and so, he added, ¡°Could it be possible that Miss Qian is innocent?¡± ¡°So, are you doubting your own findings?¡± he replied indifferently and coldly. ¡°¡­No.¡± Li Hengzhi supported his temple with one hand and the corner of his mouth curved a little. Qian Tao. *** Qian Tao sat in the room, feeling really nervous. Could it be kept a secret from Li Hengzhi? Chapter 3 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Just as Qian Tao was feeling worried, someone pressed the doorbell. From the display screen, she could see a man wearing a suit standing outside. She recognized the man. He was Yan Hai, Li Hengzhi¡¯s personal assistant. ¡°Hi Miss Qian, I¡¯m Li Hengzhi¡¯s personal assistant, Yan Hai.¡± Yan Hai did a simple self-introduction. Qian Tao opened the door for him. Yan Hai stood at the door and did not go in. He passed a cheque to Qian Tao and explained, ¡°Miss Qian, Mr. Li told me to inform you that he would take care of the media and would not let any indecent photographs be distributed. Please do not worry. This is a little compensation for you, Miss Qian.¡± It was a fifty-million-dollar cheque. Stunned, Qian Tao looked at him. Yan Hai laughed. ¡°Mr. Li heard that your family is experiencing financial difficulties and this is his little financial aid for your family. Mr. Li believes that this would be what you need most right now.¡± Qian Tao looked at Yan Hai restlessly, not sure if she should accept the cheque or not. On her way there, she had planned how to act naturally in front of Li Hengzhi but never had she thought that before she could utter a single word, he would give her a fifty-million-dollar cheque after what they did. Fifty million dollars! This was not a small amount. He said that he would be responsible, so the money¡­ ¡°Miss Qian?¡± Yan Hai waved his hand in front of Qian Tao¡¯s face. ¡°Oh¡­ what else did Mr. Li say?¡± Yan Hai gave her a little smile. ¡°Nothing else.¡± *** She walked out of the hotel and stood there for a while as it poured heavily outside. She sensed a familiar scent and turned her head. She saw Li Hengzhi and his personal assistant walking out of the hotel. The man in the black suit kept a straight face. Li Hengzhi stoically walked past her and got into the car that was waiting for him. At that very moment, Qian Tao stood there, speechless. She clenched her fist so tightly that the cheque in it was crumpled. How could he not see her standing there? Qian Tao once told herself that she would not regret, but when Li Hengzhi disregarded her, she felt as if he had mercilessly stabbed her in her heart. She had once thought of tearing the cheque but she knew she shouldn¡¯t. If she tore the cheque, everything would be over. She didn¡¯t know when but Yan Hai suddenly appeared in front of her and said, ¡°Miss Qian, Mr. Li asked if you need a ride as it is raining heavily.¡± Qian Tao forced a smile, shook her head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s ok, there¡¯s no need for a ride.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Hai did not force her. He turned and left. She gazed after the car worth tens of millions and suddenly felt sick in the heart. Oh, so this fifty million dollars was to disconnect with her? Qian Tao, you are so valuable¡ªjust as costly as a branded car. She smiled a little but her vision blurred. *** The Qian family¡¯s car came a little later. The driver took out an umbrella and ran toward her. ¡°Young Missy, are you alright? It¡¯s late and you are not home yet. Master Qian is extremely worried.¡± Qian Tao regained her senses and opened her palm. She glanced at the crumpled cheque in her palm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± On the way home, she received a call from Gu Tong. Hesitantly, Gu Tong asked in disbelief, ¡°Tao, did you¡­ really¡­?¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, he gave me fifty million dollars.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Tong didn¡¯t know which incident should be the unexpected incident. ¡°Tao, is it worthwhile doing this? For Xiao Yuanhang? Worthwhile?¡± ¡°Is it worthwhile?¡± Last night, Qian Tao kept asking herself the same question again and again. ¡°It¡¯s worthwhile. I owe him my life.¡± Chapter 4 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qian Tao ran down from the car and into the house before Butler Li could open the umbrella and so she got herself a little wet. There were a few people sitting in the living hall. They looked like they were in a discussion. Xiao Yuanhang suggested, ¡°Uncle, now that my family is facing bankruptcy, my wedding with Churui will have to be postponed.¡± ¡°Yuanhang, don¡¯t worry. Your uncle and I are thinking of ways to raise funds. You will be able to pull through.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Churui, who was leaning against Yuanhang, insisted, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll marry Yuanhang, even if it has to be a bare marriage.¡± ¡°Silly girl! What nonsense this is!¡± Qian Tao¡¯s stepmother, also Qian Churui¡¯s biological mother, Liu Hui, voiced out. How can a mayor¡¯s daughter go into a bare marriage? It would be a disgrace!¡± Xiao Yuanhang patted Qian Churui¡¯s hand and with his washed-out eyes, affirmed, ¡°A bare marriage would be a grievance to you, give me some time.¡± However, Qian Churui appeared to be happy. ¡°No, it won¡¯t be a grievance to me as long as I can be with you. It will be worthwhile.¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯m home.¡± Qian Tao did not wish to break such a harmonious atmosphere but there¡¯s something she ought to tell them. ¡°Tao, where did you go last night?¡± Qian Chenhai frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t even inform us that you weren¡¯t coming home.¡± ¡°Tao has always been pampered. Everything is ready for her and she doesn¡¯t need to worry about anything. How could she worry about our current situation?¡± Liu Hui said, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not her getting married; what could she worry about?¡± Qian Churui took a look at her and something flashed past the depth of her eyes. The next moment, Qian Tao met Xiao Yuanhang¡¯s cold gaze and withdrew right after that. She dried the raindrops on her body and from her pocket, she took out a cheque and passed it to Xiao Yuanhang, ¡°Here, fifty million dollars to fill the gap and connect the capital chain. With your ability, you can easily revive the company, right?¡± Qian Tao¡¯s words got everyone speechless. Xiao Yuanhang¡¯s astonished look shifted toward the cheque on her hand. Liu Hui came nearer to take a look and was shocked, ¡°It¡¯s really fifty million dollars!¡± This girl, where did she get such a big amount of money? Qian Chenhai was dumbfounded too. ¡°Tao, where did you get the money from?¡± Xiao Yuanhang noticed the signature on the cheque. Frowning, he asked, ¡°You know Li Hengzhi?¡± Qian Churui who was sitting next to Xiao Yuanhang took a closer look at the cheque and couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. ¡°Impossible, how does Qian Tao know Li Hengzhi? Since when did they know one another?¡± Impossible¡­ However, the signature truly showed the name ¡°Li Hengzhi,¡± and the amount too was undoubtedly fifty million dollars. She was not wrong. ¡°Tao!¡± Qian Chenhai anxiously stood up. ¡°Tell me truthfully, why did Li Hengzhi lend you money? That man is someone you cannot provoke!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ darling, don¡¯t be too anxious,¡± Liu Hui came to her rescue, ¡°If Li Hengzhi wanted to harm Tao, how could he still give her so much money? I think¡­¡± Qian Tao was calm although she was faced with doubts from everyone there. She interrupted Liu Hui, ¡°I know him, he¡¯s my friend. I asked if he could lend me some money. Anyway, this money¡­¡± She looked at Xiao Yuanhang. ¡°You may return it to me when your company is back on track and I can return to him.¡± Xiao Yuanhang looked at the cheque and kept silent for a long time. With knitted eyebrows, what he was thinking matched that of Liu Hui. There¡¯s no such friend who would lend you fifty million dollars without any reason! ¡°Sis.¡± Qian Churui was puzzled. ¡°This is not little; how can he lend you such a big amount?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want this money?¡± Qian Tao did not want to continue this conversation. She stretched out her hand and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll return to him.¡± Chapter 5 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Don¡¯t you want this money?¡± Qian Tao did not want to continue this conversation. She stretched out her hand and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll return to him.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Liu Hui blocked her. ¡°How can we return to him? What about the company?¡± ¡°Nope! We can¡¯t have this money!¡± Qian Chenhai felt uneasy. ¡°Tao, return the money to him!¡± ¡°Are you crazy, darling?¡± Liu Hui snatched over the cheque and placed it back in Xiao Yuanhang¡¯s hand, ¡°Won¡¯t you look at the current situation? The Xiao family needs this life-saving money! Do you want to see Churui go into a bare marriage?¡± Qian Chenhai hesitated after listening to Liu Hui¡¯s words. He truly didn¡¯t want her daughter to be aggrieved. Furthermore, marriage was a once in a lifetime thing. ¡°Is this fifty million a big deal for Li Hengzhi at the moment? He didn¡¯t even ask for an interest. We can just return the money when Yuanhang manages to make some back.¡± ¡°Yeah Dad,¡± Qian Churui pacified him. ¡°He dared to lend Sis such a big amount of money. He sure is her good friend. He won¡¯t mind. Yuanhang can make what he lost very quickly, so let¡¯s just accept this first.¡± Qian Chenhai looked at his eldest daughter. ¡°Tao, is he really okay with this arrangement?¡± ¡°Yup, no problem, don¡¯t worry Dad.¡± ¡°No problem, no problem,¡± Liu Hui added quickly, ¡°What could happen? Tao, you must be hungry. Let Mom make you something nice to eat.¡± ¡°No thank you, I¡¯m tired and would like to return to my room to rest.¡± While walking upstairs, Qian Tao heard Qian Chenhai mumble to himself, ¡°Funny, since when did Tao know Li Hengzhi?¡± Qian Tao¡¯s hands rested on the doorknob, trembling. ¡®Everything will be alright, Qian Tao! No regrets, it¡¯s over and it¡¯s going to be alright!¡¯ *** In the middle of the night, Qian Tao awoke from a nightmare, her body covered in cold sweat. A nightmare of the indecent photographs of her and Li Hengzhi being spread across Sea City coupled by the humiliation and scolding of everyone had plagued her mind, making her feel uneasy. The picture of Yan Hai¡¯s unusual smile kept flashing in her mind. She didn¡¯t know what it meant but whenever she recalled, she felt uncomfortable. Did Li Hengzhi believe? However, whether or not he believed, he had fallen into her trap. Her uneasiness came partly from not knowing what that man was thinking. She wished she was overthinking. Feeling a little thirsty, Qian Tao went downstairs to get some water. When she opened the refrigerator, and took a few sips of cold water, suddenly someone caught her wrist. She turned and saw Xiao Yuanhang. She was taken aback. Xiao Yuanhang took the mineral water bottle from her hand, put back into the refrigerator and closed it. He stared at her and asked, ¡°Do you have a certain deal with Li Hengzhi?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I just explain this earlier? He lent me the money.¡± ¡°Lend you?¡± Xiao Yuanhang gave a brittle laugh. ¡°Li Hengzhi is an astute guy and he will never get himself into something that has no benefits in return. How could he lend you fifty million dollars?¡± Qian Tao was stunned by his words. That¡¯s true¡­Li Hengzhi would never involve himself in anything that had no gain. His words increased her uneasiness. So, what on earth was he thinking when he gave her the fifty million dollars? Qian Tao regained her senses and pretended to be calm. ¡°No matter why he lent me, just make good use of this money to save your company and marry Churui. Do what you ought to do.¡± Xiao Yuanhang forced Qian Tao to the refrigerator door and guessed, ¡°Qian Tao, have you taken an interest in me?¡± Chapter 6 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xiao Yuanhang forced Qian Tao to the refrigerator door and guessed, ¡°Qian Tao, have you taken an interest in me?¡± Something flashed through Qian Tao¡¯s eyes but it disappeared almost instantly. She bit her lip and looked at him. ¡°What if I have really taken an interest in you? What will you do?¡± With both his eyes narrowing, he looked at her from head to toe and after a good while, warned her slightly coldly, ¡°You have forgotten that you are Churui¡¯s sister.¡± ¡°I have not forgotten.¡± ¡°Then, place yourself in the right position! I will marry Churui soon. Forget about our conversation. I¡¯ll take it as I didn¡¯t hear anything tonight. I hope you will bottle this up too! If you dare tell Churui¡­¡± Obviously, even if Qian Tao was simply teasing and suggesting a scenario, Xiao Yuanhang had taken it as real. Qian Tao smiled. ¡°What will you do if I tell Churui?¡± In general, people would not continue asking. Hence, Xiao Yuanhang was stunned. He looked at her and took one step back. He sneered but did not say a single word. Xiao Yuanhang turned coldly. He stood there and the sight of his back was a sense of desolation. He said in a cold voice, ¡°Qian Tao, you were the one who wanted to break up. So, don¡¯t pretend to be affectionate. You have the arrogance of a princess. I too, have the dignity of a prince. Our relationship had ended! My only wife will be Churui, it will never be you, Qian Tao! You owe me this fifty million!¡± He left the hall after speaking. When she was the only one left in the hall, Qian Tao¡¯s back slide down the refrigerator. Sitting on the cold floor with the cold air from the refrigerator blowing at her, she froze there for a few seconds. Uncontrollable tears started rolling down. She dared not cry loudly and so she buried her face in her knees and wept. Yes, she owed him. What Xiao Yuanhang would never know was that, she could not ever love him. She would keep this feeling at the bottom of her heart. Qian Tao felt unhappy and needed something for her emotional discharge. She sent a message to Gu Tong. Coincidently, she was burning the midnight oil and was awake so she went to the garden to call her. ¡°Tao, what happened? Why are you crying? Did Xiao Yuanhang bully you again?¡± Gu Tong could only think of Xiao Yuanhang. In the Qian family, Liu Hui and Qian Churui did not have that ability to attack the inner most gentle part of her heart. Besides Xiao Yuanhang, there¡¯s nobody else who could. ¡°No¡­¡± Qian Tao was squatting down, feeling the warm night breeze. With one hand holding her heart, she took a sniff and her tears fell once again, ¡°Tong Tong¡­I¡¯m really sad¡­I can¡¯t hold on any longer¡­I really wish to tell the truth.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, Tao¡­if you tell, your relationship will really end!¡± ¡°What can I do if I don¡¯t tell? It has been a torture for me all these years¡­¡± Gu Tong was silent for a few minutes and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Tao, if you don¡¯t tell, you are still Qian Tao and the family will not change.¡± Qian Tao¡¯s hand slipped from her mobile phone and hung weakly there. She burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ truly sorry¡­¡± *** Xiao Yuanhang stood indifferently on the balcony. His eyes were on Qian Tao who had curled up in the garden. From such a distance, he could not hear her cries but that trembling body didn¡¯t look like she was laughing. ¡®Qian Tao, if you knew this day would come, you shouldn¡¯t have done what you did.¡¯ When he was madly in love with her, it was she who did not cherish him. Yes, she deserved this! Xiao Yuanhang clenched his fist. Soon, he would see her regretful appearance. Chapter 7 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It had been a week. Qian Tao had been feeling restless for a week. No news from Li Hengzhi increased her uneasiness. What was he up to? Or was she thinking too much? She felt that it was not that simple. From every perspective, these fifty million dollars were too big an amount. Who had money fall into their laps? The words uttered by Xiao Yuanhang kept circling in her heart. Li Hengzhi was not a person who would help anyone without getting anything in return. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang and it gave her a shock. Her vision shifted onto her phone and saw an unfamiliar number. She started to feel nervous. Was that him? ¡°Hello¡­?¡± Qian Tao answered carefully. ¡°Is that Miss Qian?¡± It was Yan Hai¡¯s voice. ¡°Yes, speaking.¡± ¡°Miss Qian, I¡¯m Yan Hai. Do you still remember me?¡± ¡°Yes, I remember. Did Mr. Li ask you to call me?¡± ¡°A bright lady you are, Miss Qian. Yes, Mr. Li would like to invite you for dinner at 8 pm tonight. You must attend.¡± ¡°What would happen if I don¡¯t?¡± Yan Hai let out a laugh. ¡°I bet you will surely attend.¡± How did he know? ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why Mr. Li gave you fifty million dollars? As long as this doubt is not cleared, you will continuously feel restless.¡± ¡°!¡± Qian Tao suddenly understood why there was no news for an entire week. He did it on purpose. He wanted her to be tortured and purposely invited her at this moment because they had calculated that this was the right time to ask her out as one week was her maximum waiting period. If he were to ask her now, she would definitely go for the sake of an explanation. Without waiting for her reply, he said courteously, ¡°So, that¡¯s it, I¡¯ll pick you up at 7.30 pm.¡± Ending the call, Qian Tao¡¯s heart throbbed rapidly. Sure enough, Li Hengzhi must be planning something? She chatted with Gu Tong and together, they discussed their next move. ¡°Tao, shall I accompany you?¡± ¡°If you accompany me and it was a trap, I would get you into trouble.¡± Qian Tao thought for a while and decided this won¡¯t work. ¡°Tong Tong, maybe I should go on the date first and if I don¡¯t contact you by 9 pm, please go ahead and make a police report.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll let Gu Yuan accompany you!¡± Gu Yuan was Gu Tong¡¯s younger brother. ¡°No worries, Gu Yuan has an exam coming up, I don¡¯t want to distract him. No worries, I can go alone. You wait for my update.¡± Although it had been agreed upon, Gu Tong was still worried. Who was Li Hengzhi? He was considered the leader of Sea City. He was the most powerful in the entire Sea City. Even when Tao¡¯s father, the mayor, met him, he had to respect him. Now, Tao was going on a date with him alone. Was it enough for him?¡± No, it wouldn¡¯t work. Gu Tong had changed and was ready to go into a battle mode to save her best friend any time. *** At 7 pm that night, Qian Tao put on some light makeup, got dressed and was ready to go out. Facing the unknown, she was a little nervous. With a guilty conscience of tricking him to get the fifty million and her fear for this man whom even other men were afraid of, she knew she wouldn¡¯t dare to be impetuous. Qian Tao went downstairs and met Qian Churui who had just returned home, smiling. When she saw Qian Tao, she slowly concealed her smile and asked, ¡°Sis, you look beautiful, going on a date?¡± Qian Tao did not deliberately dress up. Her real purpose in going out today was not to go on a date. Rather, it was Qian Churui who looked like she had elaborately dressed up. As she had just returned home, Qian Tao guessed she must have just met Xiao Yuanhang. Chapter 8 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qian Tao did not take Qian Churui¡¯s words to heart and brushed her off. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading off.¡± Qian Churui, on the other hand, felt uncomfortable with her sister¡¯s cold attitude. As Qian Tao walked past her, she turned. Looking at her back, she fumed, ¡°Who are you to show me that face? Don¡¯t you ever think that you are superior just because you are my elder sister! Let me tell you this, when I marry Yuanhang, you will never get to speak in this house ever!¡± Qian Tao paused for a few seconds, not saying anything. Had this Little Miss Qian forgotten that the person who had just saved the Xiao family was her elder sister? Wasn¡¯t it because of her that Churui could be the daughter in law of Xiao¡¯s family? However, Qian Tao had no intention to get any credit. She walked down the staircase and reminded, ¡°Please remember to tell Father that I won¡¯t be home for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Qian Tao!¡± Qian Churui was furious. ¡°That¡¯s why Xiao Yuanhang didn¡¯t want you!¡± Qian Tao stopped where she was standing. Without replying, she went out. Liu Hui heard the argument, walked out and told her daughter off, ¡°Churui, you are not behaving like a lady by raising your voice and arguing like that. You¡¯re lucky your father is not home or he would have lectured you. Sometimes you have to learn from Qian Tao, why else would your father bring her along for dinner parties? This attitude of yours can¡¯t qualify you for bigger events! You are about to get married¡­¡± Although she didn¡¯t like Qian Tao, Qian Tao¡¯s personality surpassed that of her daughter. ¡°Why must I learn from her?¡± Qian Churui was unwilling to submit. ¡°So what if she¡¯s a lady? Nobody likes her! Eventually, Yuanhang picked me and not her, it shows that she¡¯s a failure!¡± ¡°Silly girl!¡± Liu Hui was a person who had a similar experience and so, advised, ¡°To prove a woman a failure or not doesn¡¯t depend on whether the man chooses her.¡± ¡°Then, what does it depend on?¡± ¡°Sigh, you won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. I hope Yuanhang really treats you well.¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll be married to Yuanhang soon, if he doesn¡¯t treat me well, who else will he be good to?¡± Looking at the closed door, Liu Hui went into deep thought. *** ¡°Mr. Yan, where are we going for dinner?¡± ¡°Miss Qian, are you worried? Don¡¯t worry, daughter of the mayor, I¡¯ll send you home just the way I picked you up and not let anything bad happen to you. How are we to explain to Mr. Mayor if something were to happen?¡± Qian Tao was silent. She didn¡¯t believe him. If Li Hengzhi wished to do something to her, he wouldn¡¯t even care if her father was the mayor or not. ¡°Miss Qian, it looks like you did not really dress up,¡± Yan Hai said. He had looked at her before she hopped onto his car. She wore casual clothes which girls wouldn¡¯t wear when they went on dates. She lowered her head and look at herself. Absent-mindedly, she replied, ¡°I have natural beauty.¡± Pfft¡­ Yan Hai almost laughed. However, it was the truth. *** When she got down the car, Qian Tao realized she had been brought to a high-class club. Tailing Yan Hai from behind, her hands, held tightly in front of her, was filled with cold sweat. The unknown in front of her was part of the factors that made her nervous. She couldn¡¯t hold on to her curiosity any longer and so she asked, ¡°Mr. Yan, do you know why Mr. Li invited me?¡± Yan Hai smiled and replied in a relaxed manner, ¡°When a man asks a woman out, what other reasons could there be?¡± Yan Hai stopped in front of a room and gestured for Qian Tao to go in. ¡°Mr. Li is inside. I won¡¯t be going in. Miss Qian, please.¡± Chapter 9 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yan Hai opened the door for her. Qian Tao took a few deep breaths and went in. The lights were on in the room. She stood at the door and heard the sound of water. She was shocked. Was the person taking a shower Li Hengzhi? Creak! The bathroom door was drawn apart. Qian Tao who was standing right at the bathroom door felt a rush of hot air. She turned and saw Li Hengzhi walking out from the dense air with a towel wrapped around his waist. He stood in front of the wardrobe beside her and took out a bathrobe. Without a warning sign, he unwrapped the towel around his waist. To him, he was just changing, but to Qian Tao¡­ She turned around and covered her face. What was he doing? Wasn¡¯t it shameful? He was not alone in the room, didn¡¯t he see her standing there? He obviously did it on purpose! Li Hengzhi slowly put on the bathrobe. Bringing the belt from both sides to the middle with both his hands, he tied a knot. He glanced at Qian Tao from the corner of his eyes and the corner of his lips quirked up. After a while, he said, ¡°What should be done and what should not be done, have all been done. Are you still bothered by the sight of my naked body? You don¡¯t look like a reserved person.¡± His words made her feel like she was the lowest of the low. Qian Tao let her hands fall when she sensed that he had walked a distance away. She saw him sitting on the couch. On the side table were a bottle of red wine and two wine glasses. He poured some red wine into both the glasses. He took one glass for himself and said, ¡°Have a seat, let¡¯s drink to celebrate.¡± Qian Tao didn¡¯t understand and so she didn¡¯t drink it. She held the wine glass in her hand and was uncertain. ¡°Drink to celebrate?¡± ¡°You are now my woman, isn¡¯t it something worth celebrating?¡± Li Hengzhi looked at her with a faint smile on his face. Qian Tao panicked. From the outside, she looked calm. ¡°Mr. Li, you have misunderstood. I explained quite clearly that day, it was an accident and you don¡¯t have to be responsible¡­¡± ¡°But I do,¡± Li Hengzhi interrupted her, ¡°It was my first night. Miss Qian, do you want to be the person who is irresponsible and walks away?¡± Qian Tao stared in bewilderment. The main point currently was not to be responsible or irresponsible, but, excuse me? Li Hengzhi¡¯s first night? Was it true? This was really unexpected. Qian Tao thought a man like him would have done this dozens of times. Despite this, Qian Tao didn¡¯t want to get herself involved. Hence, she put on a beautiful smile. ¡°Mr. Li, although¡­¡± Li Hengzhi¡¯s gesture made her stopped what she was about to say. He got up and took two documents from the side table. Qian Tao was uncertain. What were those? Li Hengzhi did not look at her. He was looking at the documents. His tone shifted, ¡°Miss Qian, are you familiar with the law?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qian Tao smiled drily. ¡°What is the sentence for a defraud of fifty million dollars?¡± Li Hengzhi raised his head to look at Qian Tao, a small smirk played on the corner of his lips. Qian Tao¡¯s smile froze. After understanding Li Hengzhi¡¯s plan, she forced herself to smile again. Pretending to be calm, she exclaimed, ¡°It looks like you have found out, so I won¡¯t pretend anymore. Yes, it¡¯s me who tricked you.¡± Li Hengzhi was so calm that there was no sign of anger on his face. He smiled faintly, shook his head and handed over the two documents. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two options, one is to go to Sea City¡¯s prison and two is to become Mrs. Li.¡± Chapter 10 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qian Tao believed that she was a clever person but in front of Li Hengzhi, she was just an idiot. She thought she had tricked Li Hengzhi but in the end, she, herself, was tricked. Li Hengzhi was the real dominator. Qian Tao understood what this was all about after thinking for a while. ¡°Mr. Li, may I ask you something?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Will you really sue me until the end? A charge for a defraud of fifty million dollars¡­ should be sufficient for me to be imprisoned for a long time?¡± She did not swindle but since he had made this arrangement, she couldn¡¯t run away from a single charge. There was no hatred between them. Her behavior might have provoked him but she was just a little girl who was unable to threaten him. He wouldn¡¯t have spent so much money and effort to deal with her. Thus, she guessed that this was not his purpose. ¡°The charge is sufficient,¡± he explained. To Qian Tao, his words meant ¡®if you chose option one, I¡¯ll naturally have a way to have you imprisoned for a long time and never get out.¡¯ He sounded nice by giving her options but actually¡­ Did she have a choice? *** Yan Hai was waiting outside. The time that Qian Tao spent in the room was not long. She came out after a while and stopped in front of him. She stared at him furiously. ¡°Birds of a feather flock together!¡± Yan Hai felt awkward. ¡°Hey, Miss Qian, where are you going? Dinner is about to be served.¡± Qian Tao left without even turning around. Yan Hai went into the room and asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Li, why did Miss Qian leave so abruptly?¡± Eh? If he was not mistaken, after Miss Qian left, Mr. Li looked as if he was in quite a good mood. Li Hengzhi slowly enjoyed his red wine and passed one of the documents to him. These two documents were taken by him from the office but he had not looked at them. When he flipped through, he was stunned/ ¡°Mr. Li, this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s an invitation,¡± Li Hengzhi declared unhurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m getting married.¡± That obviously was not an invitation. He was just cracking a joke. ¡°¡­¡± Wait a minute, his brain couldn¡¯t follow this any longer. Mr. Li was going to marry Miss Qian Tao who had just tricked him? This cause and effect relationship was not right! *** Afraid that Gu Tong would be worried, Qian Tao called her immediately after leaving the club. Gu Tong, as if struck by the thunder, wondered, ¡°Has his brain malfunctioned?¡± ¡°It certainly has.¡± ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him? I tricked him and now I have to marry him?¡¯ ¡°So, have you agreed?¡± ¡°Can I not agree? It¡¯s either marriage or jail. Fifty million dollars! If it¡¯s serious, I could get a life sentence. Every single charge could get me in prison for life! Am I crazy?¡± Surely, she didn¡¯t want to spend the rest of her life in jail. Comparing the two options, any idiot would know how to choose option two! A marriage without love would definitely not last. When he¡¯s bored, within one year I would get a divorce and return single. It would definitely be better than going to prison. ¡°My goodness¡­ I was ready with my weapon and now you tell me you are going to get married!¡± Gu Tong said uncomfortably, ¡°so now you have to go home and inform your family?¡± ¡°No, it may only be a joke to scare me. How could a person joke about his own marriage? To get married after a one night stand, isn¡¯t he treating this too lightly?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Tong was sweating. ¡°You slept with him before marriage, isn¡¯t that being loose? Don¡¯t you feel shameful ridiculing him?¡± ¡°¡­that is not the main point.¡± ¡°Oh right, Tao, have you taken your medicine?¡± ¡°You are the one who should be taking medicine! I¡¯m not sick, what medicine should I take?¡± ¡°¡­No! My lady Tao, I meant birth control pills! Have you taken birth control measures?¡± Chapter 11 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°¡­No! My lady Tao, I meant birth control pills! Have you taken birth control measures?¡± Qian Tao laughed. ¡°My lady Gu Tong, what date is today? You are still telling me about birth control pills! If I had waited for your reminder, I would have been pregnant.¡± It had been a week. ¡°Oh, so you have taken the pill? You scared me. It¡¯s good that you have taken or else what will happen if you are really pregnant the first time you did it? A newly formed embryo is also a life. I bet you would not be able to take away that life.¡± Gu Tong let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I did not take the pill.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± Qian Tao laughed. ¡°Nope, he took preventive measures.¡± Once again, Qian Tao thought of Li Hengzhi. Just as he was familiar with everything, she did not expect him to have been a virgin. However, he had no reason to lie to her so it must be true. ¡°Eh? I¡¯ve never met a man who would take the initiative to take preventive measures. I heard some say they don¡¯t feel the sensation.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, Gu Tong, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡± Qian Tao interrupted, ¡°A girl who¡¯s still single, discussing about sex!¡± *** On the way home, Qian Tao kept thinking. Escaping would definitely not work. If she were to run away, he would definitely come after the Qian family. Hence, she was at a dead end. The moment she flung open the main door of her house, she was taken aback. The Qian family¡¯s house was crowded. The Xiao family had come visiting. Qian Tao greeted everyone politely. ¡°Tao, we didn¡¯t see you during dinner. Have you gone out with your friends?¡± Speaking to her was Su Ye, Xiao Yuanhang¡¯s mother. Qian Churui saw Su Ye¡¯s pleasant smile on her face when she talked to Qian Tao and a sense of discomfort kept rising in her heart. ¡°Yes Aunty, I just came home.¡± Xiao Wanfeng, Xiao Yuanhang¡¯s father, treated Qian Tao very nicely too, ¡°Tao, we have been informed of your help toward our family. I don¡¯t know how to thank you. I¡¯ve just returned from a business trip and brought you a small gift.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± Qian Tao smiled and accepted the gift without the unnecessary pushing, shoving and rejecting, ¡°Uncle, Aunty, Father, I would like to return to my room to rest.¡± ¡°Um, Tao,¡± Qian Chenhai shouted for her to stop, ¡°Did Li Hengzhi urge you to pay? Did he mention when to return the money?¡± ¡°No, Father, Uncle, don¡¯t worry. Take your time. Just return whenever you feel comfortable. I¡¯ll go up first. I don¡¯t want to disturb your chatting.¡± There was still no peace in Qian Chenhai¡¯s heart despite Qian Tao¡¯s reply. Indeed, he was still worried, although he didn¡¯t know what he was worrying about. With a heavy heart, Qian Tao walked upstairs. Everyone was still chatting. No one in the hall had discovered her unusual behavior. ¡°This time around, we have to really thank Tao. Yuanhang, why didn¡¯t you talk to Tao just now? Tao was a big help, have you thanked her?¡± Qian Churui contemplated then replied, ¡°He did, Aunty. Sis was helping me too. We are a family.¡± Without others noticing, Su Ye did not reply. Qian Churui¡¯s smile froze. Su Ye continued talking about other things, ¡°I heard Tao will be representing her school in the Olympic Mathematics competition in Yinchuan next week. Yuanhang, aren¡¯t you going on a business trip to Yinchuan too?¡± Qian Churui¡¯s eyes widened. Chapter 12 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Why hadn¡¯t she heard that Yuanhang was going to Yinchuan? ¡°Yuanhang, are you going on a business trip to Yinchuan? How come I didn¡¯t know?¡± Qian Churui asked while smiling. Stoically, Su Ye added lightly, ¡°It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t poke your nose into business matters in future.¡± Xiao Yuanhang replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to Yinchuan, why?¡± ¡°What do you mean by why?¡± Su Ye continued, ¡°Tao is going to Yinchuan. You, too, are going to Yinchuan. Shouldn¡¯t you be taking care of Tao? Don¡¯t you let Tao stay in the hotel that the school has arranged. It¡¯s definitely not safe. When the time comes, you arrange for Tao to stay next to you and you must take good care of Tao. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Is it necessary?¡± Xiao Yuanhang frowned. ¡°Who says it¡¯s not necessary? Your mother is right. Of course, you need to take care of Tao. Tao is a lady, isn¡¯t it dangerous?¡± Although Qian Chenhai kept quiet, deep down, he completely agreed. Although his daughter had come of age, he was still worried when she had to travel to another place alone. If Yuanhang was there to take care of her, he would be relieved. As Liu Hui walked out with a fruit platter, she consoled Qian Churui with her look. ¡°Don¡¯t you all know Tao well, she¡¯s an independent girl. My daughter¡¯s mother-in-law, perhaps Tao will think Yuanhang is a busy body.¡± Su Ye spoke to Yuanhang firmly, ¡°Whether Tao agrees or not, it¡¯s her problem but whether you do it or not, is your responsibility! So, that¡¯s it, you must arrange Tao¡¯s accommodation properly!¡± Looking at the fruits on the table, she took a portion and said, ¡°You guys continue chatting, I¡¯m going to send these fruits up to Tao.¡± Su Ye had a reason to dislike Liu Hui and her daughter while being inclined to treating Tao well. All her life, she had looked down upon those who become mistresses. Although Qian Churui was still a child and was not at fault but no matter what, she still liked Tao more. Tao was beautiful and smart. Su Ye knocked several times on the door and called out, ¡°Tao, it¡¯s me, I¡¯ve brought you some fruits.¡± The door flung opened. Qian Tao accepted the fruits and said, ¡°Aunty, you don¡¯t have to trouble yourself to bring the fruits up to me, you can just let the maids do it next time.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Su Ye answered and went into her room, ¡°It¡¯s not fun downstairs so I came up to chat with you.¡± ¡°Aunty, please have a seat, I¡¯ll get you a hot drink.¡± Seeing her busy with work, Su Ye sat aside and the longer she looked at Tao, the more she liked her. She kept asking herself, is my son blind? She¡¯s such a good girl and he didn¡¯t want her but deliberately wanted Qian Churui. ¡°Thank you, Tao. You are such an obedient and filial girl. Which man is fortunate enough to marry you in future?¡± Qian Tao was speechless for a while and then burst out laughing, ¡°No, no, Aunty, I don¡¯t deserve such compliment. Actually, I¡¯m not that outstanding. I have lots of weaknesses and am not as good as what you think.¡± ¡°Who says that? In my eyes, you are the best.¡± Su Ye spent some time in Tao¡¯s room and finally came to the main topic. The atmosphere turned dreary. ¡°Tao, let me ask you something. What happened between you and Yuanhang? What kind of problems did you face? Tell me. If it¡¯s Yuanhang¡¯s fault, I¡¯ll scold him on your behalf.¡± ¡°Mother,¡± Xiao Yuanhang stood there for a while and walked quickly up to Tao¡¯s room. When he saw Qian Tao, his tone of voice changed, ¡°Qian Tao! What did you tell my mom?¡± Chapter 13 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Yuanhang!¡± Su Ye stood up and hissed at him, ¡°How can you talk to Tao like that?¡± Qian Tao was not angry. She lowered her head and gave a smile. ¡°Aunty, I¡¯m a little tired and would like to rest.¡± ¡°Tao, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Mom, what exactly did she tell you?¡± ¡°She¡­¡± Su Ye was interrupted by Qian Tao, ¡°It was Aunty who told me something. She asked if we can still be together but I said impossible because Xiao Yuanhang doesn¡¯t love me anymore.¡± ¡°Mother! Why did you ask her that? It was years ago when we were together. Now, it¡¯s me and Churui who are getting married. What¡¯s your purpose telling her all these?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Ye raged, ¡°I did this for your sake! You are in a momentary pique! If you don¡¯t marry Tao, you will regret in future! I won¡¯t care anymore!¡± Su Ye turned immediately after she spoke and saw a person standing at the door. ¡°Churui¡­¡± Qian Churui stood there, her both eyes were red. Obviously, she had heard the last sentence. Although Su Ye didn¡¯t like Qian Churui, she didn¡¯t want to hurt her. Seeing her cry, she felt uncomfortable. Qian Churui wiped away her tears and said in a grievous manner, ¡°Yuanhang, if you still love Sis, we are not married yet and if you regret, you can still change your mind. I¡­ won¡¯t bother the both of you¡­¡± ¡°Churui!¡± yelled Xiao Yuanhang while dashing toward Qian Churui. He turned and shouted at her mother, ¡°Mother, please don¡¯t meddle in my affairs next time!¡± After saying that, he told Qian Tao who had been keeping quiet, ¡°You too, Qian Tao! Don¡¯t ever get yourself into petty, mean actions! Don¡¯t let me look down upon you!¡± Qian Tao felt dreary. Since he started despising her, even if she did nothing, he would still look down upon her. Xiao Yuanhang chased after Qian Churui while Su Ye stood there, unsure of what to do. Before she could speak, Qian Tao who just had a hollow laugh consoled her, ¡°Aunty, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s impossible for both of us to patch up. He doesn¡¯t love me anymore and he is really going to marry Churui. I¡¯ll give them my blessings. So, aunty, Can I take a rest now?¡± Su Ye was unsure if she was wrong meddling with this. She apologized on behalf of Xiao Yuanhang and went downstairs. Qian Tao closed the door. She leaned against the door and took a deep breath. She rejoiced that Qian Churui was going to be married to the Xiao family so she won¡¯t have to see both of them every day. Her days would be relatively easy. *** Only Xiao Wanfeng and Su Ye left that night. ¡°Why are you sighing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand our son, a few years ago, he was madly in love with Tao and would not marry anyone else but her.¡± ¡°Forget about it, let him be. There¡¯s no use of us liking Tao. He should be the one who likes her. You are not living on his behalf. If both of them don¡¯t click, even if he marries Tao, there¡¯s no use.¡± ¡°But Churui¡­¡± ¡°Her mother is a mistress, not her. Don¡¯t take it out on the child.¡± Clap¡­ Su Ye suddenly clapped her hand once, eyes widening and stared at Xiao Wanfeng. ¡°Darling, do you think¡­ is it possible that Yuanhang and Tao were separated by Churui?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a wild guess!¡± *** It was Saturday afternoon. ¡°Tao, how confident are you in the competition?¡± ¡°It goes without saying, Tao will definitely be the champion.¡± There, at a restaurant table, sat several young men and women. Chapter 14 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°That¡¯s right, when does Tao not get the first place? Each time she seems like she¡¯s just playing a fool. Right, Tao¡­Tao?¡± A group of people were chatting and soon after that found that Qian Tao was not on the same channel as them. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Tao? Why do you look like you have a load on your mind? Didn¡¯t perform well?¡± ¡°No worries, it¡¯s ok even if you didn¡¯t perform well. This is only a one-time off competition and it will not affect your result. Since tomorrow is Sunday, let¡¯s take this opportunity to have fun in Yin Chuan. What do you think?¡± Everyone else at the table started discussing where they should go the next day, except Yu Jiajia who sat next to Qian Tao. Jiajia whispered, ¡°Tao, you have good results, a good family background and everything else that is also good, what is it that makes you unhappy?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Her unhappiness showed on her face was obvious but she was unwilling to admit it, ¡°I¡¯m just a little tired. I won¡¯t be accompanying you guys tonight. I¡¯ll like to return to the hotel to rest.¡± Zhao Xinmei heard what she said and quickly added, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Tao! Why don¡¯t you want to join? Today Jiajia is giving us a treat!¡± ¡°Jiajia is giving a treat?¡± Qian Tao asked suspiciously. Qian Tao was suspicious because she knew that Yu Jiajia came from a poor family. The school fees of Rong Yao Private High School were expensive. Usually, only children from rich families could attend whereas people like Yu Jiajia could only manage with a scholarship. She giving a treat was out of her expectation. ¡°Yup, you guys have always given me treats so this time, it¡¯s my turn. I¡¯ve just received my cash reward from the previous competition.¡± Before Qian Tao could say anything, everyone else started cheering. Eventually Qian Tao agreed to join because she wanted to take care of Yu Jiajia. Just in case they ordered too much and Yu Jiajia couldn¡¯t afford, she could foot the bill. She felt that Yu Jiajia braced herself to give them a treat for the sake of her pride but really, she disagreed with this act. Giving others a treat should be done according to one¡¯s capacity. She didn¡¯t have to brace herself just for the sake of her pride. As expected, these young masters and young misses were used to spending extravagantly, why would they think for Yu Jiajia? When she said she was giving a treat, they ordered without restraint. While she went to the washroom, Qian Tao stopped the music. ¡°Hey, who¡¯s that dampening our spirits?¡± ¡°Can you guys have a sense of decency? How would Jiajia have so much money? She¡¯s giving us a treat once and you guys are treating her like your charity.¡± ¡°What are you worrying about, Tao?¡± The cash reward that she received this time is ten thousand dollars! It¡¯s under control and it¡¯s not much. She definitely can afford to pay.¡± A boy said. ¡°No worries, Tao!¡± Zhao Xinmei added, ¡°If Jiajia can¡¯t afford, I¡¯ll pay. As long as everyone is happy, don¡¯t be too rigid.¡± Qian Tao frowned. ¡°Jiajia! Why are you standing at the door?¡± Everyone was looking at one another, lost for words. ¡°Hey Jiajia, where have you been?¡± Qian Tao stood up immediately and exclaimed, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡± Before she left, she reminded them again, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡± *** The night club was full of people. Yu Jiajia ran fast and after a while, not a sign of her was seen. Qian Tao wanted to call her but her pockets were empty. She didn¡¯t bring anything out. When she was about to return to call for help, suddenly, someone caught her arm and said, ¡°Still running? I¡¯ll see where you¡¯re going!¡± Chapter 15 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qian Tao could imagine him being tall, big, and strong just by hearing his voice. He had great physical strength. Just within a few seconds, he had pulled her over. After a few seconds of looking at his face, she was sure they didn¡¯t know one another. ¡°Mister, you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± He was crude and fierce so Qian Tao didn¡¯t want to provoke him. She talked to him politely to avoid getting hurt. ¡°What do you mean I¡¯ve got the wrong person? It¡¯s you, alright! You are supposed to work but you ran away, let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll make you suffer.¡± He pulled her violently while speaking. He was so strong that she fell onto him and so he held her tightly with his arms around her. Was this incident the same as the one in the legend where they would pretend to be your relative and before you could say anything, scold and pull you away? If she were to be pulled to a place with less crowd, it would be difficult for her to free herself. So, she pushed him hard and called for help, ¡°I don¡¯t know this man! I¡¯m Qian Tao from Sea City. Please call the police! I¡¯ll give you ten thousand dollars!¡± Just in case she could not escape, she had left her identity behind for the police. In the bustling crowd, a tall figure suddenly came to a halt, turned and squinted. The burly man raised his arm and when he was about to slap Qian Tao, she blocked with her arm to avoid his hand from cracking her face. She could feel his strength on her arm. ¡°Make more noise and I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± At that moment, what flashed through her mind was the guide of self-protection, to protect the most vulnerable part of the body. Hence, she covered her head with both hands and dared not even look up. A second later, she felt as if there was no pain and wondered why. ¡°Damn! Who are you?¡± Qian Tao let down her hands and before she could take a look at who it was, she was pulled by yet another person and fell onto his chest. The difference was, this time, his embrace gave her a sense of security. She staggered and regained her balance. Raising her head, she was stunned by the sight. Li Hengzhi! Was she mistaken? Unexpectedly, she met Li Hengzhi at a nightclub in Yinchuan? ¡°Am I dreaming? You¡­ are Li Hengzhi?¡± ¡°Are you saying you always dream of me and now you can¡¯t even differentiate reality from dream?¡± he teased while looking straight into her eyes. Just then, she saw the burly man rushing toward them and shouted loudly, ¡°Be careful!¡± Although the burly man looked big, the buff and tall Li Hengzhi dashed toward the man. With a kick, the burly man fell to the ground. Qian Tao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was so close! They were nearly beaten up! Mr. CEO still had time to flirt with her and did not notice the current situation they were in. ¡°Who¡¯s making trouble?¡± Suddenly, a group of people who looked like gangsters came running out uniformly from all directions and surrounded both of them. Qian Tao couldn¡¯t take any steps back and had to nestle up against his chest. She gulped and said, ¡°You had a chance to fight back, but¡­¡± On the other hand, Li Hengzhi was not afraid. He looked at Qian Tao and said scornfully, ¡°Miss Qian, if I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s you who can¡¯t tell good from bad?¡± Chapter 16 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Miss Qian, if I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s you who can¡¯t tell good from bad?¡± Qian Tao stared at him. Who would have thought that he would turn it around and scold her! ¡°Why don¡¯t you think of what to do now rather than scolding me? I don¡¯t want to get beaten up.¡± ¡°Who says I want to get beaten up?¡± The burly man got up from the ground with difficulty. Losing his pride, he pointed at both of them and shouted furiously, ¡°Bring them to the back and beat them up properly.¡± At that moment, another group of people in black suits and sunglasses arrived and confronted them. Their numbers and built outweighed those of theirs. ¡°Your people?¡± ¡°Remember to bring some bodyguards when you come to this kind of place next time. There¡¯s nothing to lose.¡± ¡°How would I know that he would be so arrogant even when there are so many people looking at him.¡± She did not have the habit of bringing bodyguards along and this incident was her first encounter. After that incident, she understood why Li Hengzhi needed that many bodyguards. He was formidable! A formidable person would never act like her, succumbing to strength but rather he would be strong-minded and while acting cool, could ensure his own safety. Salute! ¡°Who are you?¡± The scene caused the burly man to be a little frightened. When he kept calm, he would discover that Li Hengzhi had an aura of overwhelming superiority that would easily defeat his opponent wherever he went. He was obviously not a good-for-nothing. ¡°Ask Fang Hengqi to come out here!¡± The burly man was stunned. Qian Tao thought Fang Hengqi must be the boss of this nightclub or at least the burly man¡¯s superior or he wouldn¡¯t be so afraid. ¡°M¡­Mister¡­misunderstanding¡­it¡¯s all a misunderstanding¡­¡± With a quick response, the burly man turned all smiley. ¡°I have mistaken her for another person. I thought she was ¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Qian Tao glared at him and he shut his mouth. Li Hengzhi did not reply. He picked up his mobile phone and made a call. With a cold expression, he spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t care where you are, I¡¯ll only give you ten minutes to get here and I won¡¯t wait for you if you are late.¡± After speaking, he ended the call. Both the burly man and Qian Tao stood aghast. Err¡­err¡­ It sounded like Fang Hengqi was the boss of this place and they were very close friends or Li Hengzhi would not have used ¡°I¡¯m now very angry and you¡¯d better come now or you will pay for it¡± kind of tone. *** The two of them who had just been surrounded and were almost beaten up were now treated as guests of honor. They were the only two people left in the room. Since there was no one in the room, Qian Tao complained, ¡°Which part of me from head to toe makes me look like a prostitute?¡± She looked at herself. If she was wearing revealing clothes, it probably would have caused a misunderstanding but she was wearing a round neck blouse with half sleeves and a skirt below her knees, how could these chauvinists hold her responsible? Li Hengzhi¡¯s eyes swept over her and teased, ¡°You look quite like one.¡± Qian Tao stood up furiously and growled, ¡°Which part?¡± ¡°Your face.¡± He took his time and replied. Then, he blew on the hot tea and took a sip. ¡°My face? With my good looks, do I need to work in this kind of place? Rather than being a prostitute, sleeping with different men, wouldn¡¯t it be better to just be the mistress of one person like you?¡± She halted abruptly, turned around and said, ¡°I mean, comparatively, it would be better.¡± What nonsense was she talking about? Li Hengzhi took a look at her and smiled faintly. ¡°Oh, so, Miss Qian, was this how you plotted against me?¡± Chapter 17 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Oh, so, was this how you plotted against me?¡± ¡°No!¡± Qian Tao replied without thinking. Her gaze met his. However, Li Hengzhi did not say anything but continued drinking his tea. With butterflies in her stomach, Qian Tao sat down. On the small table in between them were a cup of hot tea and a cold drink. Li Hengzhi had chosen the cup of hot tea while Qian Tao took the cold drink. Qian Tao thought she¡¯d better take the cold drink to cool herself down since the weather was hot and her heart was irritable. While she drank, she had mixed feelings. How would he regard her at this moment? Would he think that she was that kind of woman who would use unscrupulous tactics or even use her body for the sake of money? Anyway, there wasn¡¯t anything wrong. Wasn¡¯t what she did just that? Even if he had thought of her this way, he was not wrong. ¡°Is ten thousand dollars enough?¡± Li Hengzhi suddenly voiced out. ¡°Li Hengzhi!¡± Qian Tao screamed at him abruptly and quite loudly. Li Hengzhi slowly put down his cup and looked at her. Compared to her agitation, he was relatively calm. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Initially, Qian Tao was not calm but after that, she sat down, took a deep breath, softened her tone and said, ¡°Mr. Li, I know it was my fault for plotting against you but you did not find fault with me. Rather, you solved the problem in another manner. I¡¯m truly grateful. However, even if you want me to sign an agreement today, I would. I¡¯ll surely return the fifty million dollars to you. I consider it a loan.¡± She calmed down because she knew she had no ground to blame Li Hengzhi. He was not at fault from the beginning until the end. Even if he used that incident to force her into a compromise, it was her who was first at fault and so there was nothing to talk about. ¡°Oh? Your way of lending money is quite unique.¡± This time, Qian Tao stood up, not to roar at him but she lowered her head and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Hengzhi raised his eyebrows and on his face was an expression of unexpectedness. She continued, ¡°The incident happened quite some time ago and I have owed you an apology. I¡¯m truly sorry. I¡¯ve hurt your interest in pursue of my goal.¡± Li Hengzhi¡¯s lips curled a little but returned to being cool very quickly. ¡°So, if I did not discover your trick, I wouldn¡¯t have heard your apology?¡± Qian Tao was silent. Yes. Actually, she did not dare to ask for fifty million dollars. ¡°Have a seat,¡± he said, ¡°Xiao Yuanhang failed in business but harvested a lot in his love life. He got both sisters.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± Qian Tao followed up, biting her lower lip and awkwardly confessing, ¡°You know best, it was my¡­¡± First time. She did not say it out loud. ¡°Whatever it is, it¡¯s none of my business,¡± Li Hengzhi answered faintly, ¡°What I meant just now was that I saved you, ten thousand dollars sounds too little? How can the top escort be worth only ten thousand dollars?¡± Qian Tao suddenly understood what he said. He actually meant the promise she called out in a haste when she was caught. She felt awkward. What was she thinking? He didn¡¯t even mean that kind of thing! Just at that moment, the door was flung open and that brought her out of her awkwardness. A man almost Li Hengzhi¡¯s age walked in hastily. ¡°Brother! Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you are coming to Yinchuan?¡± Li Hengzhi pushed his hand away without giving him face. He looked at the watch on his wrist and went on, ¡°You¡¯re thirty seconds late.¡± Chapter 18 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qian Tao didn¡¯t even notice the time. Had it been ten minutes already? No, should she say ten minutes were finally up? It was torture being in the room with him alone. Luckily, Fang Hengqi arrived. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t do that, bro! I¡¯ve heard about the incident when I was on my way here. It was all my fault!¡± Immediately after Fang Hengqi¡¯s words, in came a few people. Qian Tao could recognize the man whose face was bruised and who was staggering into the room. He was the burly man who had mistaken her for another person. The person pushing him from the back looked like his superior. Thud! The burly man was pushed to the ground and knelt down in front of Li Hengzhi and Qian Tao. He kept slapping himself and admitting his fault, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Li! I was blind and offended Mr. Li! If you wish to beat or scold, just do it!¡± Fang Hengqi was not happy with the burly man and shot him a dirty look. Li Hengzhi was like a man of noble character. He lifted the lid of his cup and blew on the hot tea, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that there are such people at your place now.¡± What he just said was for Fang Hengqi. ¡°Bro, I¡¯m innocent! Don¡¯t you know me well? How would I allow those under me to do such mean things? I¡¯ve beaten him up and he had obviously mistaken her for someone else.¡± ¡°Mistaken her for someone else? Do you know who she is?¡± While the two men were talking, Qian Tao was sitting quietly by one side, not interrupting. From his tone of voice, it was quite obvious that Li Hengzhi was not angry anymore but he was just faking it. Fang Hengqi turned around, looked at Qian Tao and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s this pretty lady?¡± Qian Tao answered with a laugh, ¡°There¡¯s only one identity which you are familiar with, my father is Qian Chenhai.¡± Fang Hengqi was astonished. ¡°Oh, the daughter of Sea City¡¯s mayor!¡± The man who stirred up trouble tried to widen his eyes but it was difficult as he was badly bruised. ¡°Miss Qian! It¡¯s my fault, Miss Qian, I was blind.¡± She was neither hurt nor had she suffered loss but the burly man was badly beaten up and looked pitiful. She couldn¡¯t bear the sight of him and so, she turned away. Forgive him? She couldn¡¯t. If Li Hengzhi had not been there just now, she couldn¡¯t imagine where and how she would end up. Just the thought of it gave her goosebumps. ¡°There¡¯s another identity.¡± Li Hengzhi added. ¡°Another identity?¡± The question was thrown out by Fang Hengqi but Qian Tao was equally shocked. Which other identity? Li Hengzhi announced, ¡°My wife.¡± Qian Tao stared in disbelief. Never had she expected that Li Hengzhi would so easily announce their relationship to the public. If her identity as the mayor¡¯s daughter did not surprise Fang Hengqi, then this would leave him stunned. ¡°So, this is sis-in-law!¡± His eyes widened. ¡°No way, when did you get married bro? Why didn¡¯t I receive the wedding invitation? Was it a secret marriage? Even if you were to get married secretly, you should have informed me!¡± His vision shifted to Qian Tao but all she could do was to smile awkwardly. Stop looking. She too didn¡¯t know what Mr. Li was thinking. After the interrogation, Fang Hengqi kicked the burly man aside and shouted, ¡°Whoever gives him a job in Yinchuan will be my enemy!¡± ¡°Hey,¡± Qian Tao voiced out while looking at Li Hengzhi, ¡°Forget about it, you don¡¯t have to be so cruel, let¡¯s give him a chance to learn from his mistake.¡± She thought that forcing a person to a dead end might cause the person to act without a conscience. What if he were to harm other innocent people? Chapter 19 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The burly man sensed hope and thanked Qian Tao. ¡°Miss Qian, I won¡¯t do it anymore. I promise!¡± She didn¡¯t know if he meant it but when she saw that Li Hengzhi did not say anything as if he had tacitly consented, she quickly added, ¡°Mr. Fang, let him go quickly. I don¡¯t feel comfortable looking at him.¡± ¡°Get out of here!¡± The burly man scrambled away. Fang Hengqi and his subordinate followed suit, as if to put an end to this matter. ¡°Being kind?¡± he asked rhetorically. ¡°I¡¯m not kind,¡± Qian Tao said faintly, denying, ¡°I do not have the intention to let him go but when Mr. Fang said to make sure he doesn¡¯t get a job, he may rob or kill. He doesn¡¯t look like a good person and when forced to a dead end, he could do anything.¡± After a while, Qian Tao suddenly exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s a normal act of a man to protect his wife, isn¡¯t it?¡± Li Hengzhi looked at her suspiciously but did not answer. Qian Tao smiled. ¡°So, that ten thousand dollars need not be redeemed? After all, you have lots of money and you won¡¯t mind this little bit, right?¡± ¡°If I redeem from the mayor, it won¡¯t be just ten thousand dollars?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Qian Tao immediately added, ¡°I did not tell them about us.¡± ¡®If they knew, I don¡¯t know what they would think!¡¯ Probably, they would think that they came to Yinchuan for a date but actually it was a coincidence that they met. Never did she expect to meet him at a nightclub in Yinchuan. This night club by itself was not small and yet they met at that specific moment, wasn¡¯t it a coincidence? While Qian Tao was murmuring to herself, she did not notice that Li Hengzhi¡¯s eyes had darkened. ¡°So, Xiao Yuanhang doesn¡¯t know what we did that night?¡± Looking at her nervousness, most likely she was afraid that Xiao Yuanhang would know. Was he that much of an embarrassment? The more she wanted to hide, the more he wanted Xiao Yuanhang to know. Xiao Yuanhang¡¯s future success was dependent on a woman¡¯s sacrifice. ¡°Qian Tao, are you stupid or is your IQ low? You used yourself to exchange for the Xiao family¡¯s peace and you have to see him marrying your own sister, why did you do so?¡± Him calling her name directly made her feel that he was seriously discussing this matter with her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± He gave up asking further when Qian Tao was worried that he would get to the bottom of it. Li Hengzhi laughed at his own meaningless question. What had Qian Tao and Xiao Yuanhang¡¯s relationship got to do with him? He thought he was too free after meal, that was why he asked. Before Fang Hengqi returned, Li Hengzhi and Qian Tao had left that place. They met at the corridor. Fang Hengqi came running. ¡°Hey bro, are you leaving? I haven¡¯t treated you and sis-in-law for a meal!¡± Him calling ¡°sis-in-law¡± made her feel awkward. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Li Hengzhi answered coldly, ¡°Just buy us a wedding gift.¡± Fang Hengqi was stunned. ¡°Are you really getting married?¡± Qian Tao felt like crying but there were no tears. She wished to ask him, ¡°Are we really getting married?¡± She was hoping that one day, Yan Hai would inform her that it was merely a joke or he would go back on his words and didn¡¯t want her. She could accept all of these! ¡°When have I ever joked with you?¡± Once again, Fang Hengqi looked at Qian Tao, trying to find clues from her expression but there were no clues on her sweet smiling face. Li Hengzhi turned around and his expression turned colder, as if his prey had been eyed. He placed his hand in between them, pushed Fang Hengqi¡¯s face unhappily and hissed. ¡°Go home and look at your own wife!¡± Chapter 20 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The next second, before Qian Tao could react, her hand was caught by Li Hengzhi and she was dragged out of the nightclub. The sight of their backs left Fang Hengqi mumbling to himself, ¡°Weird, it¡¯s so weird.¡± He didn¡¯t know why but he just had a weird feeling! What was wrong? *** Qian Tao could only shake off her hand from his when they were out from the nightclub. ¡°Li Hengzhi, where do you think you are bringing me?¡± ¡°Just follow me,¡± he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guess nobody will spend a hundred million dollars to purchase you. Selling you would be a loss.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qian Tao was speechless. His words were crude but his reasoning was not. Although this was what he said, he was indirectly reminding her of what she had done to him. She couldn¡¯t utter a single word. She switched her thoughts and told herself, forget about it, after all, there was a pit in front of her and she had to step over it sooner or later. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go back and get my things. My bag and my mobile phone are still in the nightclub.¡± ¡°You, get her bag for her.¡± Li Hengzhi instructed one of his bodyguards and shoved Qian Tao into the car while he got in from the other side. Qian Tao winded down the car window and shouted, ¡°Hey, please tell my schoolmates I have something to do and have to go.¡± ¡°Who would be concerned about your whereabouts?¡± He was not asking her and she felt it was sarcasm. ¡°Of course,¡± Qian Tao looked up. ¡°The love among us is deep.¡± She didn¡¯t know how Jiajia was doing¡­ She was unable to ensure her own safety just now and was unable to take care of others. ¡°If you have been humiliated, I think the love between your school-mates will be weakened.¡± Qian Tao was not happy and rebutted, ¡°Our love is not so shallow!¡± Li Hengzhi said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll bet fifty million dollars.¡± Qian Tao wanted to say something but looking at him, she swallowed her words. She replied softly, ¡°You win.¡± She knew what he meant. This was a world where pride was important. ¡°Another thing is,¡± he added, ¡°your father is the mayor.¡± Qian Tao¡¯s mood dampened a little and her voice softened. Leaning against the car window, she said, ¡°I know.¡± She had always known. No one would understand this feeling more than herself. Li Hengzhi felt that Qian Tao was acting strangely, as if thinking of something and her expression was not her usual. *** It was an international hotel. Qian Tao tailed behind Li Hengzhi. The luxurious decorations of the hotel did not get her all excited. Li Hengzhi was not surprised. Being the mayor¡¯s daughter, she must have followed her father to high class places frequently. Keeping calm was a personality a lady should have. In the VIP lift, Li Hengzhi said, ¡°Please remain as calm as you are now no matter what I say or what happens next. Do you understand?¡± Although Qian Tao was unsure what he was doing, she nodded her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try your best, do your best, be smart.¡± His tone was a little cold. Qian Tao had butterflies in her stomach. What were they up to? ¡°Wait, could it be that our meet was not a coincidence?¡± He looked as if he was bringing her somewhere to do something, could it be a sudden inspiration? ¡°Did you follow me?¡± Li Hengzhi smiled scornfully. ¡°Do I need to follow you? Your school sending representatives for a competition at Yinchuan is something I don¡¯t even need to check.¡± Chapter 21 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Surely the school did not tell you that we were going to the nightclub?¡± Qian Tao looked at him with narrowed eyes, ready to determine if he was lying. Ding! The door of the lift opened. Before she could get an answer, she followed Li Hengzhi out of the lift. Looking at his back, Qian Tao stared at him and murmured to herself, ¡®stalker!¡¯ There were very few people on this floor. Those who could afford to stay on this floor were either rich people or eminent personages. They made a turn and in front of them was a room with closed doors. Outside the room stood two bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses. They had a serious and scary look. When they saw Li Hengzhi, they nodded slightly at him and opened the door. Right at that moment, he caught hold of Qian Tao¡¯s hand and she was taken aback. His palm was so big that it covered her little hand. It was a presidential suite, spacious and luxurious. They walked into the hall and saw a solemn-looking middle-aged man sitting on the couch. His expression sent shivers down people¡¯s spines. Could it be¡­ His father? That was her initial thought. It was not because they looked alike, but rather that they had the same aura. Looking at this middle-aged man, she could imagine Li Hengzhi decades later. The feeling was similar. She even thought that Li Hengzhi acted strangely in front of him. She looked down at their hands held together and she felt uncertain. He was holding her very tightly. Qian Tao felt the tense atmosphere and dared not utter a single word. She stood by the side obediently. ¡°I¡¯m getting married,¡± Li Hengzhi said. The middle-aged man slowly tilted his head. He first looked at Li Hengzhi, then shifted his gaze toward Qian Tao and looked at her from head to toe. That¡¯s right! That same aura of overwhelming superiority! Once again, Qian Tao had butterflies in her stomach. This was the forewarning of an objection! It looked as if the father and son relationship was tense. So, if only his father didn¡¯t agree to the marriage, Li Hengzhi would not be able to marry her! While she was chirping inside, the middle-aged man asked, ¡°Family background?¡± Eh? ¡°The eldest daughter of Qian Chenhai, the mayor of Sea City.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The middle-aged man looked calm. ¡°It¡¯s about time you get married.¡± Qian Tao was speechless. Wait a minute, what was happening now?¡± Wasn¡¯t he too calm, as a father whose son was about to get married? It didn¡¯t look right! Qian Tao felt Li Hengzhi¡¯s tightened grip. She turned and looked at him from her side. His focus was all on his father. What was wrong with him? ¡°Miss Qian.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± She heard her name being called. Unexpectedly, she turned her head, ¡°Yes, Uncle?¡± ¡°How many betrothal gifts does your family want?¡± Goodness, wasn¡¯t this too direct? Was he asking her such a question during their first encounter? Qian Tao answered nervously, ¡°No, no thank you, we have received from Li¡­Hengzhi.¡± She wanted to call him by his full name but quickly switched as she thought it was not appropriate. She had a feeling that his father would issue a cheque for her the next second. Li Senior did not answer but looked at Li Hengzhi and said, ¡°Prepare a budget for your wedding.¡± Li Hengzhi narrowed his eyes and replied, ¡°Not necessary. I won¡¯t have a wedding ceremony. I just wanted to inform you that I¡¯m getting married, that¡¯s all.¡± Chapter 22 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Not necessary. I won¡¯t have a wedding ceremony. I just wanted to inform you that I¡¯m getting married, that¡¯s all.¡± Qian Tao was surprised, but not because he didn¡¯t want a wedding ceremony. If he insisted on marrying her without a wedding ceremony, she would totally agree! Rather, she was more surprised to know that the father and son relationship was tenser than what she had imagined. *** Although his father said he would only stay for an hour, to Qian Tao, it seemed too long¡­ Too long because Li Hengzhi announced their marriage in the first five minutes and left. Qian Tao chased after him and from the back, she asked, ¡°Li Hengzhi! You said that you wanted to marry me. Is this spoken out of anger in front of your father or do you really want to marry me?¡± Until now, she was still suspicious that the reason he wanted to marry her was to oppose his father. However, she felt it was unlikely the case. After all, his father did not look like he was angry but instead, he even agreed? Was it because he was satisfied with her family background? Li Hengzhi stopped but did not answer her. He took out his hotel card and opened the door. ¡°So¡­goodnight!¡± Qian Tao added as she did not want to bring contempt toward herself when he did not answer her. When she was about to leave, her collar was caught from the back and she was dragged into the hotel room. The door shut. Qian Tao was restless as if there was no place to stand and she didn¡¯t feel right no matter where she stood. Qian Tao could hear Li Hengzhi¡¯s voice from a distance away. ¡°Since I have told him that we are getting married, are you trying to humiliate me by leaving now?¡± Qian Tao turned around and saw him walking toward the bathroom. She walked in slowly and once again asked him a question, ¡°Why me? You could have simply asked for the fifty million dollars to be returned or let me go to jail. Why did you choose to marry me?¡± Just before the bathroom door was closed, out flew his words. ¡°I can get my money back and you can go to jail, but how would I benefit from that? I¡¯ll slowly settle the score of my first night with you.¡± ¡­Was he trying to keep her by his side and slowly dismember her? It was horrible! While thinking, she entered a small room and locked the door. *** Li Hengzhi was really tired. After his bath, he was ready to go to his room to rest. He saw that the hall was empty and then he saw a smaller room. He went over and tried opening it. It was locked? He was not in the mood to play hide and seek with her and so, he went back to his room. *** Before the door knob was turned, Qian Tao couldn¡¯t sleep. She was afraid that he would open her door with the spare key. Only when she couldn¡¯t hear any noise that she was sure he had gone back to his room. At that moment, Qian Tao was not as daring as the night when she had plotted against him. Although she had signed the marriage contract, she still had the collywobbles. Let the days drag on! She didn¡¯t know what her future would be like. In the middle of the night, Qian Tao was awakened by her urge to pass urine. As her room had no attached bathroom, she had to exit the room. She thought that Li Hengzhi must surely be fast asleep at this hour. She could also take a bath comfortably while he was not around. When she walked out of the bathroom, lightning flashed and lit up the hall. Qian Tao noticed it and was ready to run back into her room when thunder rumbled as if there was an explosion. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Both her sharp, shrill scream and the sound of the thunder cracked the silent night. Qian Tao was scared and squatted down. With both her hands protecting her head, she dared not even move another step. Chapter 23 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Both her sharp, shrill scream and the sound of the thunder cracked the silent night. Qian Tao was scared and squatted down. With both her hands protecting her head, she dared not even move another step. Lightning continued to flash and to Qian Tao, it seemed so near, as if just beside her, and her fear deepened. The flashes of lightning were followed by the roaring of thunder and tonight, the sound of the thunder was scarier than usual. The impetuous rumbling of the thunder was violent to her ears. ¡°Qian Tao?¡± In between the sounds of thunder, Qian Tao heard another voice as if her life saver was here. It was Li Hengzhi! He had come out from his room. He was awakened by the roaring sound of the thunder but after a while, he heard Qian Tao¡¯s screams and came out to have a look. When the lights were on, he saw Qian Tao crouching by the bathroom, trembling. Qian Tao raised her head and saw Li Hengzhi standing at the door of his room. Her heart was still filled with fear and so, without thinking much, she dashed toward him. Li Hengzhi was slightly startled and before he could react, Qian Tao came running toward him. She bumped into him, both hands wrapping around his waist, and nestled up against his chest. He could clearly feel her trembling body. Both Li Hengzhi¡¯s hands were still dangling in mid-air and after a few seconds of hesitation, he placed his hands on her back, gently patting it to console her, ¡°It¡¯s just thunder.¡± He suddenly felt it was funny. Such a big girl now and she was still afraid of thunder? With her kind of courage, she even dared to plot against him. He was not sure if she had been lucky or¡­ At that moment, Qian Tao¡¯s mind was blank¡ªshe couldn¡¯t think much. All she could do was to grab her life saver tightly, never to let go no matter what. Both her hands seized his shirt very tightly. Suddenly, Li Hengzhi looked surprised. He felt warm moisture on his shirt. Was she crying? Boom! The horrible sound of thunder exploded in the dark sky once more. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Her trembling became more intense and her uncontrollable tears poured out in a flood. Without realizing, she exerted herself and pushed Li Hengzhi, who was caught off guard, to the ground. Both of them fell onto the soft carpet. ¡°Sh*t¡­¡± Li Hengzhi felt a sudden pain and swore. The swearing came not because Qian Tao was heavy but rather¡­ When they fell, Qian Tao¡¯s knee landed on his private part. Although it was not that heavy, that feeling was beyond expression. He couldn¡¯t help but shout in a heavier tone, ¡°Qian Tao! Get up!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± She choked on her sob. Both her hands were wrapped around his neck and her whole body was on his. ¡°Help¡­¡± That part of him which her body was pressing against, was heating up¡­ Li Hengzhi¡¯s will was slowly disintegrating. He gnashed his teeth and warned, ¡°Qian Tao, I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t get up, you won¡¯t be able to return to your room!¡± What was happening? He could have listened to her slowly but not in this position and manner! He was a man, a very normal man! He was in a period of time when his lust was at its highest point, how could he allow her to repeatedly torture him like that? After three counts, thunder was still rumbling and Qian Tao couldn¡¯t hear what he said. She couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. Awful! Li Hengzhi turned and both her hands were still wrapped around his neck like a koala, not letting go. The next second, he swept her up into his arms and said with forbearance, ¡°You asked for it!¡± Chapter 24 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qian Tao was placed on the soft bed. At the next sound of thunder, she pulled him vigorously onto her. Both their lips were so close. Her body emitted the faint fragrance of perfume and the refreshing fragrance of the shower gel. There was another scent lingering at his nose, causing his mind to be cloudy. He didn¡¯t know what it was. It was a little sweet, like the scent of a young lady. She was panting out of fear and the hot breath touched his face, clouding his mind even further. He had to admit that Qian Tao was beautiful. Her graceful appearance and personality made him feel comfortable looking at her. She looked exceptionally beautiful at first glance and she had that look that would not bore you even after looking carefully. She was so lovely that it was enough to cause the fall of a city or a state. Li Hengzhi¡¯s long fingers latched on and loosened the belt of her white bathrobe. Just then, the rain began to pour outside and was tapping on the windows of the balcony. Pitter-patter! Qian Tao gradually regained her senses. While his cold hands were about to touch a certain part of her body, she caught his wrist to stop him from touching. She was too afraid and so, she hid in his embrace for protection, but never had she thought that she had given herself to him. She did not resist much as she knew that if he wanted to, her resistance would be futile with his strength. So, Qian Tao only caught his hand and tried to convince him, ¡°Will you please give me some time to prepare?¡± Li Hengzhi did not move his hands but his lips shifted from her neck to her earlobe. Nibbling her earlobe gently, he said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you ready the night you plotted against me? You should have known the consequences.¡± ¡°I need some time¡­¡± she clenched her teeth and added, ¡°Wait until I marry you. I¡¯ll give you however much you ask for.¡± Her sincere look met his gaze. The night light in the room was dim but he could see quite clearly. Li Hengzhi paused for a few seconds and with his husky voice, said, ¡°Alright, I promise you, I won¡¯t have you today but now, I cannot stop.¡± Qian Tao didn¡¯t know what he meant. Won¡¯t have her today but couldn¡¯t stop? Would he want¡­ Just when she was confused, her lips were covered by his and her breath was taken away. What should she do? She had lost her mind. She didn¡¯t love him and today, there wasn¡¯t any medicine or alcohol to numb herself, but her body reacted in such a manner. She felt ashamed. Chapter 25 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The next morning, Li Hengzhi woke up from his slumber. The minute he opened his eyes, he saw Qian Tao in his arms and he was in a daze. He was not used to a life where he would see a woman the minute he opened his eyes in the morning. It looked like she was sound asleep. The thunderstorm did not stop in the second half of the night. So, Qian Tao hid in his arms, trembling, and he couldn¡¯t help but hug her tightly. Last night, her dependence on him was obvious. As Li Hengzhi got up to get dressed, his vision kept falling on Qian Tao, who was fast asleep. She was only eighteen. Li Hengzhi narrowed his eyes. He shouldn¡¯t have been soft-hearted and made that promise. It was indeed training his willpower! A while after he left the room, Qian Tao opened her eyes. She had actually awoken long ago. Last night, she was tired, but yet she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. The rumbling sound of thunder had brought about poor sleep quality. When she woke up this morning, she dared not move. She had pretended to sleep and waited for Li Hengzhi to wake up first. It was only a few hours from what had happened last night, so last night¡¯s incident was still vivid in her mind. When she closed her eyes, the scene of last night would appear. Qian Tao sat on the bed and shook her head. She smacked her head repeatedly and muttered, ¡®Pull yourself together, Qian Tao, pull yourself together!¡¯ *** ¡°Come out for breakfast when you are done smacking your head.¡± Li Hengzhi said flatly, but he had a curl at the corner of his lips. Qian Tao suddenly stopped what she was doing and covered her face with both her hands. Why did she feel embarrassed? If possible, Qian Tao didn¡¯t want to walk out of the room! Li Hengzhi was taking his breakfast when she walked to the table and sat down. With her head down, she greeted Li Hengzhi in a voice as soft as a mosquito, ¡°Good morning¡­¡± He raised his head and cracked up when he saw her looking like a young wife. ¡®Weren¡¯t you aggressive the day I discovered your plot? Finally know that you¡¯re afraid?¡¯ ¡°If you are feeling awkward for what happened last night, you don¡¯t have to. Every legally married couple is allowed to do that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not listening¡­¡± Qian Tao was extremely awkward. She covered her ears with her hands and kept shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m only eighteen! Don¡¯t tell me these!¡± Li Hengzhi puffed, ¡°You now know that you¡¯re eighteen? When you stole my¡­why didn¡¯t you reflect that you were only eighteen? Getting involved in a deal at the age of eighteen? I should ask your headmaster what they teach in school!¡± Qian Tao raised her head in front of the big boss and smiled dryly, ¡°You won¡¯t tell tales, will you?¡± How could she not know that Rong Yao Private High School was under Rong Yao Group and the man in front of her was the big boss of Rong Yao Group? If he were to stamp his feet, Rong Yao High School would turn upside-down! Chapter 26 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He tugged the corner of his mouth and smiled faintly. ¡°Depends on my mood.¡± ¡°So, how¡¯s your mood now?¡± Qian Tao asked, looking like an accomplice. She had no choice. If the school knew about it, they would definitely call the parents and if that happened, their secret would be exposed! If everyone knew about it, it would not be good for the Qian family. She would never tarnish the reputation of the Qian family. Hence¡­ All she could do was to convince Li Hengzhi. ¡°Hmm¡­still alright.¡± He exclaimed while looking at her. His unusual smile caused Qian Tao to misunderstand. Was he thinking about¡­last night? Qian Tao lowered her head and drank her milk silently. Please¡­please, please, don¡¯t mention anything about last night. ¡°Qian Tao.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± She put down her cup immediately and gazed at him. ¡°Mr. Li, at your service.¡± ¡°It has been clearly stated in the contract, but I¡¯d like to repeat it to you.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she replied, although she didn¡¯t know what he wanted to tell her. ¡°The most important thing is not to bother about my family matters. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want. As long as I can afford, I can satisfy you. You are smart, you don¡¯t need me to explain it clause by clause, do you?¡± Qian Tao nodded and smiled, ¡°I understand and I will adhere.¡± Of course, she wouldn¡¯t ask for his whole fortune. It was such a stupid request that she knew would definitely not happen. Qian Tao knew that she would not rely on Li Hengzhi. Except for that day when she had no choice, she would not ask for anything from him in the future. ¡°Alright, take half a day leave from school on Monday. We will register our marriage.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Qian Tao stared in disbelief. Wasn¡¯t Monday tomorrow? She was not prepared. Half a month ago, Qian Tao had never expected that she would have to get married¡­ Being an eighteen-year-old girl, she had fantasized being married to her Mr. Right and leading a long-lasting marriage life together. Li Hengzhi might be good enough, but she didn¡¯t want to marry him because she didn¡¯t love him. She had never imagined marrying a man whom she didn¡¯t love. Qian Tao was in a dilemma and she was fidgeting with her hands under the table. She didn¡¯t know how to rebut and so, she found an excuse. ¡°We are having our exam on Monday afternoon. I can¡¯t take leave.¡± However, who was Li Hengzhi? Could this excuse trick him? He could easily see through her. ¡°Do you think you can escape if you were to drag it a day or two? You know very well that even if you were able to escape, your family is still here. Do you dare? It¡¯s not a threat, but I¡¯d like to tell you that even if I give you a few more days, you¡¯d still have to marry me eventually. There¡¯s no use escaping.¡± Qian Tao bit her lip. How could she not know? But marriage was a big thing and she was in a dilemma. Qian Tao said silently, ¡°I really have an exam. Is Tuesday alright?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s make it Tuesday afternoon, then. I¡¯ll get Yan Hai to pick you up. That will be just nice, I have to go on a business trip on Wednesday and will only return after a month.¡± Qian Tao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Or we can wait until you return from your trip? Look, if we register on Tuesday and you have to leave on the second day of our marriage, isn¡¯t it not too good? I won¡¯t be able to escape, as your people are all over Sea City. You said it¡ªeven if I¡¯m able to escape, my family is still here.¡± ¡°Ha, so you wish.¡± Li Hengzhi added, ¡°The longer you drag, the worse it will be.¡± Chapter 27 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Since she failed in her negotiation, Qian Tao drank up her milk in one gulp. She picked up her bag, which she had not even realized was sent over, and asked slightly unhappily, ¡°So, can I still enjoy my life as a single before Tuesday?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± he answered pretty cheerfully. ¡°Really? You are not allowed to look for me and that includes stalking!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± *** In the lift, Qian Tao switched on her mobile phone and saw many missed calls and unread messages. She quickly typed an excuse and sent it in her school-mates group chat. Gu Tong, too, sent her a message via WeChat. To Gu Tong, she spoke the truth. Of course, she chose not to tell her about last night. She only told her that there wasn¡¯t any important development in their relationship. She browsed through the list of missed calls and was stunned when she saw a familiar name. Xiao Yuanhang. The time of the missed call was eleven at night. Why did he look for her? She did not return his call and did not send him any messages to explain but rather, she deleted all notifications and put her phone into her bag. She called a taxi to another hotel to get her luggage. While she was in the car, her mind was occupied with Tong Tong¡¯s words. She said that him bringing her to see his father last night indicated that he was serious about getting married. Qian Tao, on the other hand, was thinking of something else. What was happening between father and son? Forget it, he said not to bother about his family matters. She¡¯d better keep her curiosity to herself. *** ¡°Er, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, I¡¯ve arrived at the hotel. After getting my luggage, I¡¯ll head straight to the airport. See you at the airport.¡± Qian Tao called Zhao Xinmei to let her know that she was safe, then ended the call and went into the hotel. Just then, at the lobby of the hotel stood a figure who made her stand where she was. How could it be¡­him? Xiao Yuanhang clearly saw Qian Tao ending her call. When she walked forward, he purposely blocked her with his tall and strong build. ¡°You did not reply to my call on purpose?¡± ¡°Really¡­did you call me? I¡¯ve just switched on my phone and didn¡¯t have time to check. Why are you here? Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Qian Tao pretended to be clueless. ¡°Where have you been last night?¡± ¡°Nowhere.¡± ¡°Nowhere, but you did not return to your hotel room?¡± Oh, so he came last night and knew that she was not in her room. That was why he had called her last night at about eleven. ¡°I went on a date,¡± Qian Tao exclaimed. She bet he wouldn¡¯t inquire further with this reply. ¡°Dating? With who? Li Hengzhi?¡± Although he was right, Qian Tao did not nod her head, ¡°I don¡¯t have to report to you who I went on a date with, do I?¡± ¡°Do you think I like poking my nose into your affairs?¡± Xiao Yuanhang roared at her angrily. ¡°If not for my mother, who called me a dozen times last night urging me to ensure your safety, it¡¯s none of my business if you die outside!¡± Qian Tao¡¯s eyes shook a little. She felt a pain in her heart as if it was stabbed by a sharp knife. She felt like laughing but she almost cried. With great difficulty, she composed herself and looked up at him. ¡°Xiao Yuanhang, we¡¯ve broken up. I did not commit any crime, so even if you hated me, you don¡¯t have to say such evil words.¡± Xiao Yuanhang caught hold of her wrist and stared at her violently, ¡°I¡¯m free to say anything I like!¡± Qian Tao was not afraid of him. She calmly protested, ¡°Let go of me, or I will call the security guards.¡± Before she could call out for help, Xiao Yuanhang let go of her and left her these words, ¡°You¡¯d better explain to my mother that in future, whether you are alive or dead, Qian Tao, it¡¯s none of my business!¡± Chapter 28 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xiao Yuanhang left furiously, leaving Qian Tao standing at the lobby alone. After a while, she regained her senses and smiled wryly. She might as well¡­ Die at that moment¡­ Being alive meant to sink deeper in her sin. ¡°Miss Qian, do you need me to make a police report?¡± Qian Tao regained her senses and wiped away the tears which were about to flood her eyes. She turned around and saw a man in a black suit beside her. She was taken aback and after some recalling, she finally remembered. Wasn¡¯t he the bodyguard who was instructed by Li Hengzhi yesterday to bring her bag to her? His appearance at the hotel meant¡­ ¡°Did Li Hengzhi send you?¡± He had agreed to give her freedom these few days but now sent someone to keep a watch on her! ¡°Yes, Miss Qian. Mr. Li said there may be a thunderstorm in a while.¡± Thunderstorm¡­ Qian Tao couldn¡¯t help but to shiver after hearing the word. Could it be that he was kind? ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. Please go back and tell him I¡¯m fine and I¡¯m about to go to the airport now to meet my school-mates.¡± She would feel much better during the day and now that there were many people around her, she would feel at ease. The incoming message notification sound on her mobile phone alerted. She took a glance and found that it was an unfamiliar number. When she checked the message, it stated, ¡°Do you want to go home together?¡± She was stunned but immediately understood. It was Li Hengzhi. She was not surprised that he got her number. Before she could reply, another one of his messages arrived. ¡°You left so abruptly that we had no chance to talk about last night.¡± Qian Tao was startled. Why did he mention last night? When Qian Tao was utterly discomfited, her mobile phone went off again. It was his message. He added, ¡°Why are you afraid of thunder?¡± She could imagine his sneaky laughter on the other end. She¡¯d bet ten cents that he did that on purpose! Qian Tao replied to his message, ¡°When I was young, I was naughty and was punished to kneel down in front of the altar. That night, there was a thunderstorm. Are you satisfied with this answer?¡± Li Hengzhi replied, ¡°Alright.¡± She didn¡¯t know if he had believed her but he did not reply anymore. The way she answered him was indirectly telling him that since he did not want her to poke her nose into his affairs, then he too, should not poke his nose into hers. No matter why he asked her that question, her reply was sufficient to show him that she didn¡¯t want to tell him. Luckily, she did not need to make it so clear as Li Hengzhi did not continue pursuing the matter. *** On Tuesday afternoon, Qian Tao and Gu Tong were eating at the school canteen. They were school-mates, not class-mates, but during recess, she would usually decline her class-mates¡¯ invitation to eat with Gu Tong. Today, besides Gu Tong, she did not feel good rejecting Zhao Xinmei and a few other girls and so, she suggested that they sit together. ¡°Is Jiajia sick? Why is she absent today?¡± Qian Tao still took this to heart. She heard that they had ordered too much that day and eventually, Zhao Xinmei footed the bill. ¡°I heard that she¡¯s sick and has taken a few days of medical leave.¡± ¡°Yesterday was an exam day but she did not turn up as well. Tingting, you¡¯re staying not far away from Jiajia. I¡¯ll pass you my notes later. Can you please help me pass them to Jiajia?¡± ¡°Yes, sure!¡± ¡°Hey, let¡¯s not talk about this!¡± Zhao Xinmei was not interested in Yu Jiajia. ¡°Tao, here¡¯s a huge gossip! There¡¯s a talk this afternoon, right? Guess which big shot is coming to our school?¡± Chapter 29 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Tao, here¡¯s a huge gossip! There¡¯s a talk this afternoon, right? Guess which big shot is coming to our school?¡± Zhao Xinmei looked secretive. Gu Tong did not have the mood to guess and with food in her mouth, she blurted out, ¡°Who? Could it be Li Hengzhi?¡± Qian Tao gave her a stare. Tong Tong did that on purpose¡ªotherwise why would she mention Li Hengzhi all of a sudden? Evil Tong Tong, she was obviously teasing her that she tried to take advantage of him but in the end suffered loss! Just then, Zhao Xinmei exclaimed, ¡°Wow, Tong Tong! I thought only I heard the news. It looks like you¡¯ve heard about it too!¡± She choked. If not for Gu Tong¡¯s timely gesture of covering her own mouth, she would have spit out her food all over the table. Just like Qian Tao, her eyes widened. She patted her chest and swallowed the food in her mouth before asking Zhao Xinmei, ¡°Really? Is it really him?¡± ¡°Huh? ¡°It was my blind guess¡­¡± ¡°Then you are really good at guessing! An accurate blind guess!¡± Looking at the girls around her with wide eyes, Zhao Xinmei was satisfied with herself for knowing this before the others. ¡°I knew all of you would be taken aback when I told you his name.¡± ¡°Can we not be taken aback? We could see Li Hengzhi in person. Isn¡¯t he known for not attending this kind of functions? Our headmaster is really someone to be able to convince the big boss to come.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m too excited! Xinmei, lend me your makeup set, I didn¡¯t put any makeup on today.¡± ¡°Alright, stop being smug! Do you think he would see you?¡± ¡°Just in case! Just in case we meet by chance¡­¡± While the girls were busy discussing, Qian Tao was dumbfounded. ¡°Tao?¡± Zhao Xinmei waved her hand in front of her, ¡°What happened to you? I didn¡¯t know that you were interested in Li Hengzhi too? I thought not many people could gain Miss Qian¡¯s liking.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Qian Tao gave out a laugh. She couldn¡¯t even cry. Wasn¡¯t he going too far to come personally for her? Didn¡¯t he say to ask Yan Hai to pick her up? Then, very quickly, she told herself that he was here to give a talk and not for her. Gosh! Her thoughts shifted. No matter what his purpose was, she had to follow him for registration of marriage today! Only Gu Tong understood her messed up feelings. After the group¡¯s dismissal, Gu Tong accompanied Qian Tao for a stroll on a trail and advised her, ¡°Tao, now that you have reached this point, don¡¯t feel bad anymore and just succumb to fate! Who asked you to be so courageous to plot against Li Hengzhi? You are a little rabbit, how could you win the thousand-year skilled old fox?¡± ¡°Furthermore, when it comes to looks, family background and status, Li Hengzhi is the best choice. If you marry him, you won¡¯t lose anything!¡± Gu Tong said laughingly while nudging her. Qian Tao was quite at a loss to reply because this consequence came along with her previous action¡ªwho was she to blame? When she found that Qian Tao was not happy, there was a glint in her eye as she said with a happy smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be too pessimistic, I think there¡¯s another possibility.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Li Hengzhi is gay! He¡¯s marrying you so he can deal with his family!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scare me!¡± It would be scarier if he were gay. ¡°He is definitely not!¡± Qian Tao affirmed. Chapter 30 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation To her, him being gay was scary. If he really was and like what Tong Tong had said, was marrying merely to deal with his family, then it would be a tragedy for her. This kind of people were forced into marriage for only one reason: to have children to carry on the family line. They were only getting married and there were no clause stating that she had to bear his child! Qian Tao believed that Li Hengzhi was definitely not gay! ¡°Good gracious, siding him already?¡± ¡°I¡¯m merely telling the truth. He¡¯s not one, or how could we¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to explain. You added something into his drink. Even if he¡¯s gay, it wouldn¡¯t prevent him from¡­you don¡¯t need me to state it clearly, do you?¡± ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s not one!¡± Qian Tao did not tell her about that night. He had done that to her, how could he be gay? Hence, she knew better than anyone else that he was a very normal man! That was not right¡ªit was better to describe him as a beast of a man! ¡°If he¡¯s not gay and there hasn¡¯t been news of him being in sex scandals, then he must be a good man!¡± Gu Tong clapped her hands and said in a decisive tone, ¡°So Tao, do as I say, marry him without worries¡ªthis man is worth marrying!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± What nonsense was she discussing with Tong Tong? Whether he was good or bad, her marrying him was inevitable. She didn¡¯t want to go to jail. ¡°Will you attend the talk later?¡± ¡°No!¡± What about the agreed upon freedom before marriage? Having a negative mentality right now made her not want to see him. ¡°Not going? Fine, I¡¯ll go!¡± Gu Tong laughed. ¡°While he¡¯s still single, I¡¯m going to steal a few more glances at him.¡± Qian Tao rolled her eyes. ¡°Eh, Tao, I wanted to ask you yesterday. It¡¯s summer now, why are you wearing a scarf around your neck? Don¡¯t you feel hot?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bring it up. After the trip to Yinchuan, I have rashes. I think the hotel wasn¡¯t that clean.¡± ¡°I told you to get a better hotel. Those arranged by the school would not be as good!¡± Gu Tong did not take it to heart. ¡°I¡¯ll make a move first to see your future husband!¡± Qian Tao sighed in relief. Luckily Tong Tong did not continue asking. This scarf could not be taken off. Those on her neck were not rashes. They were the numerous love bites he had planted on her neck last night. Any idiot would know by the sight of them. She wasn¡¯t sure if he had done it on purpose. Ah, it was so hot! *** Qian Tao did not go for his talk but she heard that the hall was full of people, with two-thirds of them being girls. They all had ulterior motives. It was not easy to have invited Li Hengzhi. It didn¡¯t mean that he would give them face just because Rong Yao Private High School was under Rong Yao Group. The school had invited him several times, and the business and political world had also invited him and his father on various occasions, but they had all been declined. Unexpectedly, he was here today to give them a talk. It was like the sun rising from the west. Qian Tao took a few steps and suddenly stopped. She hit her chest softly. Weird, why did her chest feel tight? All of a sudden, she felt dizzy and she swayed for a moment. With difficulty, she tried to stabilize herself but the endless dizziness made her whole world spin and she couldn¡¯t hear her surroundings, as if the sounds were all shielded. At that moment, she didn¡¯t know what was happening to herself. Darkness consumed her and she stepped into nothing. Thump! She fell into the school¡¯s man-made pond. Chapter 31 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qian Tao could feel herself drowning. She struggled with all the strength she had left. The man-made pond was shallow with a depth of less than one meter. The school had made it shallow to prevent accidents from happening. Even if she did not know how to swim, she could just stand up and she would be fine but she felt all her energy draining. With her eyes closed, she felt liquid entering her body and she couldn¡¯t move. Bit by bit, she felt her body sinking to the bottom of the pond. She vaguely saw a streak of light penetrating to the bottom of the pond. In front of her seemed to be a mirror. The person in the mirror was shining brightly and kept telling her, ¡®Don¡¯t struggle anymore. This is an extrication.¡¯ ¡®An extrication¡­¡¯ ¡®Is this an extrication?¡¯ The person in the mirror smiled at her and stretched out her hand. Qian Tao suddenly felt comfortable and that streak of light slowly turned gentle. She unconsciously stretched out her hands toward her. An extrication¡­ That¡¯s right, wouldn¡¯t it be better to free oneself rather than to live in sins? Just when both their hands were about to touch, splash! The ripples contorted the image of the mirror in front of her. In a while, both the mirror and the light disappeared. Before she fainted, she thought she saw a white figure coming towards her. *** ¡°Wow, I wish I was the one drowning¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I envy her! She gets mouth-to-mouth resuscitation! How lucky she is!¡± ¡°Tao¡­Tao!¡± In the dark, Qian Tao heard a familiar voice. ¡°Tao¡­¡± Gu Tong was by Qian Tao¡¯s side, looking worried. ¡°Please be alright, I shouldn¡¯t have left you alone¡­¡± Li Hengzhi was all wet. He was earnestly performing mouth-to-mouth resuscitation and cardiopulmonary resuscitation (CPR) on Qian Tao and could not hear the comments around him. His gesture was marveled by many. He raised his voice and shouted at the crowd, ¡°Don¡¯t surround us, move aside!¡± Everyone was stunned and moved backwards. ¡°Ah, Tao!¡± Gu Tong¡¯s sharp shrill brought his attention back. Qian Tao threw up a mouthful of water. At last, she had been saved! She slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Great, Tao, you are fine! What happened to you? How did you fall into the pond? The pond isn¡¯t even deep.¡± Gu Tong¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks when she saw that Qian Tao was alright. ¡°Tong Tong¡­¡± Qian Tao coughed for a bit and finally regained her consciousness. Just then, there were some voices of discussion. ¡°Look, what are those marks?¡± ¡°Ah! It can¡¯t be true¡­did she¡­¡± Qian Tao touched her neck. Her scarf was not there¡ªit must have fallen into the water when she fell. She turned to look at Li Hengzhi. His eyes seemed to be filled with unknown fury but she didn¡¯t care that much anymore. She sat up and threw herself into his arms. The scene caused an uproar! Everyone¡¯s faces reflected the same expression. ¡°Qian Tao is coming on to Li Hengzhi!¡± Qian Tao, who had just been saved, was trembling all over. Her wet face nestled up against his chest and she muttered under her breath, ¡°Help me¡­¡± Li Hengzhi carried her in his arms and instructed Yan Hai, ¡°Get the car to the hospital!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Li!¡± Yan Hai cleared the way for them, ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Li needs to send this student to the hospital!¡± ¡°Wait, I¡¯m coming along!¡± Gu Tong caught up with them. Behind them, the discussion became more intense. At that moment, the piece of gossip kept circulating across the school: ¡®Mayor¡¯s daughter attempted suicide by jumping into the pond, suspected of having emotional dispute.¡¯ Chapter 32 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Although Qian Tao assured that she was fine, Li Hengzhi insisted that she did a full check up at the hospital. In the ward, there was only Qian Tao and Gu Tong. Both Li Hengzhi and Yan Hai were not there. ¡°Tao, what happened to you? How did you fall into the pond not long after I left you? Xinmei just called me and told me that everyone in school is gossiping about how you attempted suicide by jumping into the pond because you were dumped by a man. Some said you might have been forced by someone and that¡¯s why you took it hard. Anyway, it¡¯s something like that.¡± Qian Tao looked gloomy, ¡°How could it be possible that I attempted suicide? I felt a sudden dizziness and fell into the pond.¡± ¡°Then, what happened there?¡± Gu Tong pointed at her neck. The love bites were too obvious! ¡°I¡­¡± Although she couldn¡¯t tell the others, Tong Tong was close to her. Qian Tao didn¡¯t want to endure this any further, so she told her, ¡°Nah, these are¡­his!¡± ¡°Whose?¡± Gu Tong was taken aback at first but suddenly understood. Shocked, she asked, ¡°His?¡± Qian Tao nodded. ¡°Oh, and that¡¯s why you were so sure he isn¡¯t gay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He has done it, so he must be normal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Gu Tong thought for a moment and caught her hand. ¡°So Tao, don¡¯t think too much. Sometimes overthinking isn¡¯t good. Close your eyes and get married. Who knows he might be a good man, a one in ten thousand and he¡¯s yours!¡± ¡°Am I that lucky?¡± Qian Tao murmured. Suddenly, Gu Tong caught her hand again, this time with a worried expression. ¡°Tao, which part of you doesn¡¯t feel well? Why are your hands so cold and why don¡¯t they seem to get warm?¡± Qian Tao was in a daze. She looked at her and said, ¡°I saw her in the pond, she wanted to take me along¡­¡± Gu Tong was stunned. ¡°It was her?¡± Gu Tong stood up and placed her hand on Qian Tao¡¯s forehead. ¡°Tao, are you really alright? She died so many years ago, why did this illusion appear all of a sudden? You must be too tired lately! Since the Xiao family¡¯s mishap, your family has been busy too, especially you. I think, from today onwards, don¡¯t worry about anything. After all, you are about to get married. The Qian family and the Xiao family matters are none of your business!¡± Qian Tao sighed and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all I can do now¡­¡± *** Just as Li Hengzhi and Yan Hai were about to enter the ward, they took a step back. Yan Hai was doubtful. ¡°Mr. Li, the result of my investigation doesn¡¯t show this. Do you want me to investigate further?¡± Miss Qian was obviously hiding something. Who was dead? According to what he knew, the mayor¡¯s first wife was the only person in the Qian family who passed away at a young age due to sickness. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary,¡± Li Hengzhi said. He didn¡¯t need to know about her past. ¡°What about the school? Gossip is widespread and it will surely affect Miss Qian¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°Go set it right.¡± He knew better than anyone else where the marks on her neck had come from. She was his woman. How could she be the subject of gossip? ¡°Yes.¡± Just then, the doctors and nurses walked toward them. ¡°Hengzhi, so you are here. Please come to my office. I have something to tell you about this girl.¡± ¡°Uncle, what is it that you can¡¯t tell me here?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯d better come with me.¡± Chapter 33 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the ward, Qian Tao and Gu Tong continued their conversation. ¡°Oh, right¡ªwhy was Li Hengzhi the one who saved me?¡± Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be in the hall giving a talk? ¡°The headmaster brought him to see the newly-constructed area of the school, especially the man-made park, to prove that he did not just take the group¡¯s invested money for nothing. Coincidentally, you were in the pond! Before we could even react, he jumped in.¡± While Gu Tong was telling her the story, she nudged her and smiled. ¡°Tao, I¡¯m thinking, has Li Hengzhi fallen for you? When he jumped in to save you, he did not even hesitate.¡± ¡°You overthink,¡± Qian Tao replied. ¡°If it had been another person, he or she may have done the same.¡± ¡°Not necessarily!¡± Who knows? Qian Tao pouted. Now, not only was she his, she even owed him her life! *** ¡°Here.¡± He pulled out a piece of paper and passed it to him. ¡°Qian Tao is the eldest daughter of the mayor?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When facing his own uncle, Li Hengzhi¡¯s appearance was gentler. His uncle was the director of a private hospital under Rong Yao Group. He looked at the words on the piece of paper and started to frown, ¡°Uncle, this chemical name is¡­¡± He had not studied medicine before but had read some articles and knew a little. ¡°I guess you know what it is? There isn¡¯t anyone in the school who is against her, is there? Luckily, not much harm was done, with dizziness being the greatest harm caused. However, her luck wasn¡¯t too good as she was standing beside the pond. Sigh! Teens nowadays¡­most students from this private high school come from eminent families and they are pampered princes and princesses. They tend to do things their way when things don¡¯t go as they wish. It can¡¯t go on like this. You¡¯d better rectify the school spirit.¡± Li Yunqing looked at his nephew while testing him. ¡°I¡¯ve heard from your mother that you are getting married? Surely it isn¡¯t this Miss Qian?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her,¡± Li Hengzhi replied while he continued to look carefully at the report. Li Yunqing was about to speak but stopped and was caught by Li Hengzhi, who had just raised his head. ¡°Were you about to say something, Uncle?¡± He nodded. ¡°Do you know Miss Qian¡¯s origin?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Hengzhi put down the piece of paper in his hand. Could he be referring to her identity as the mayor¡¯s daughter? ¡°Actually, Qian Tao is not Qian Chenhai¡¯s biological daughter.¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Hengzhi was shocked. He had never heard of this before. Even if Yan Hai did not investigate deeper about Qian Tao, if this matter had not been discovered, it must have meant that it was very secretive. Li Yunqing continued, ¡°This happened many years ago. At that time, the mayor¡¯s first wife was still alive. Qian Tao was still a little girl. After a blood test, I discovered that her blood type differed from her parents¡¯, so I secretly discussed it with Qian Chenhai. He told me frankly that Qian Tao was their adopted child and wanted me to keep it a secret.¡± Although Li Hengzhi was shocked initially, he became calm quite quickly. ¡°So, Uncle, why did you tell me all these?¡± ¡°You are my nephew and this has something to do with your marriage, so I have to let you know. You know very well that if your mother gets to know about this, she will definitely object, and your father¡­¡± Li Hengzhi¡¯s brows were knitted into a frown. He interrupted, ¡°Uncle, just consider that I haven¡¯t heard anything today. Since Qian Chenhai wanted you to keep it a secret, then please don¡¯t bring this matter up again.¡± Chapter 34 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Tong Tong, you¡¯d better go back first. You skipped an entire class. The study load has been heavy lately, don¡¯t get left behind.¡± Gu Tong looked worried. ¡°No worries, what are friends for? Your family members are not here, how can I leave you alone?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine and feeling much better now. I think it was low blood sugar. Go, you still have to work at night, how can you find the time to study?¡± Gu Tong was in a difficult position. ¡°Or I can call your family members again?¡± ¡°Forget about it, my father has gone to the countryside and the cellular signal may be weak over there. If we were to tell him now, not only would he be unable to come immediately, he would even worry about me. It would be better to let him work in peace. As for the others¡­¡± Liu Hui and Qian Churui were not the type of people who would care about her existence. There was no point in telling them. ¡°How can you be alone here? I¡¯m worried. I think I¡¯d better stay back to accompany you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Both the girls looked toward the door. The person who walked in was Li Hengzhi. Qian Tao might not know, but Gu Tong knew that he had changed into a set of clean clothes. Li Hengzhi¡¯s appearance at the ward came as a surprise to the two girls. Gu Tong stood up quickly and smiled, ¡°Really? If Mr. Li is here, I¡¯ll be relieved! Even if the sky came tumbling down, Mr. Li would be here to hold it up!¡± ¡°Tong Tong¡­¡± Qian Tao gave her a look to stop her from talking nonsense. What was her relationship with Li Hengzhi? They were not a courting couple! Interest lay between them. How could she joke about this? However, Li Hengzhi did not rebut but told Gu Tong, ¡°You may go first.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Looking nosy, Gu Tong added, ¡°Ah, but¡­Mr. Li, may I ask what the doctor said? Is Tao alright?¡± ¡°Nothing serious. It was low blood sugar.¡± Qian Tao let out a sigh of relief. It was really low blood sugar. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Gu Tong winked at Qian Tao. ¡°Qian Tao, rest well. I¡¯ll make a move first!¡± ¡°Go, go!¡± Qian Tao wanted her to leave immediately. This girl! She must be imagining her and Li Hengzhi! Then, she suddenly regained her senses. Tong Tong had gone back and Yan Hai was not around. So, only she and Li Hengzhi were alone in the ward? ¡°Err¡­thank you for saving me.¡± ¡°How do you want to thank me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qian Tao was dumbfounded, ¡°Umm, I think I have nothing to repay your kindness with.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Li Hengzhi placed both his hands on the bed rails and said faintly, ¡°This business is at a loss. If I were to ask you to repay me with your body, you are already mine. As for money, if you have it, you wouldn¡¯t have plotted against me.¡± Qian Tao had nothing to say. Li Hengzhi then walked over and sat on the couch before he reported, ¡°The results are out. It¡¯s nothing serious, it¡¯s only low blood sugar. I¡¯ve asked Yan Hai to arrange for a discharge.¡± A thought came to Qian Tao¡¯s mind. ¡®I didn¡¯t manage to escape. I thought that I wouldn¡¯t have to go with him to register our marriage today. I thought that it was a blessing in disguise and I could sigh in relief.¡¯ He wouldn¡¯t be so concerned about her. *** After a while, the person who walked in was not Yan Hai, but a doctor wearing a white coat and a pair of rectangular spectacles. He first looked at Qian Tao, then shifted his gaze to Li Hengzhi. ¡°Why discharge her so quickly? She should stay back for further observation.¡± ¡°No, thank you.¡± Li Hengzhi declined while standing up. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her home. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll call you, Uncle.¡± Chapter 35 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Eh? Uncle? Qian Tao¡¯s eyes were full of suspicion. This doctor was his mother¡¯s brother? Li Yunqing looked at Qian Tao again. ¡°But she¡­¡± ¡°Uncle, you must be busy. You don¡¯t have to worry about us,¡± Li Hengzhi interrupted. Qian Tao could make out that his uncle wanted to say something but Li Hengzhi didn¡¯t want him to say it. His attitude was obvious. Thus, Li Yunqing didn¡¯t want to push it. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll allow her to be discharged. However, you have to promise me that you¡¯ll bring her back to the hospital if she doesn¡¯t feel well.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Before Li Yunqing left the ward, he reminded Qian Tao, ¡°Did you hear? If you don¡¯t feel well, remember to tell Hengzhi, don¡¯t keep quiet.¡± To an elder, Qian Tao acted obedient. She nodded. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Weird, wasn¡¯t it low blood sugar? Why the repeated advice? However, Qian Tao shifted her thoughts. It might be because his uncle knew about their marriage and did it out of concern for a family member? Uncle¡¯s warmth and concern was like a warm current flowing in her heart, providing comfort. Besides her own father, she had rarely felt this kind of warmth from a family member. *** After a while, Qian Tao got to know that Uncle was not only a doctor, but the director of this private hospital. His name was Li Yunqing. Was Li Hengzhi¡¯s mother¡¯s surname Li too? However, she remembered that she had agreed not to poke her nose into his family matters. So, she did not ask him. Yan Hai completed the discharge process very quickly, but Qian Tao discovered that she did not have another set of clothing to change into. The one she was wearing was wet. Just as she struggled with voicing it out, Li Hengzhi noticed. He took off his suit and instead of draping it over her shoulders, he covered her front. Qian Tao looked down and just when she was uncertain of what that was for, her body was suddenly in the air. She cried out in alarm and wrapped her hands around him to make sure that she would not fall. She looked at Li Hengzhi unexpectedly. What did he intend to do? Li Hengzhi did not say anything but walked out with her in his arms. His amazingly good looks and vigor attracted the gaze of many. Qian Tao felt uncomfortable and hid in his embrace. They were about to reach the front door of the hospital but Yan Hai had not driven the car over. So, Li Hengzhi stopped at the door for a while, with her still in his arms. At that moment, he lowered his head to look at her and teased her, ¡°Are you shy?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Qian Tao quibbled. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want your admirers to see me, so they wouldn¡¯t be jealous of me and curse me.¡± Li Hengzhi¡¯s lips curved a little and he smiled. That very moment, Qian Tao¡¯s heart exploded and she was stunned. This man was truly stunning! It was only natural that a cool pretty boy didn¡¯t smile. If he remained cool, they could still fool around happily, but that smile was just much too devilish. ¡°Suddenly, I believe in a rumor¡­¡± Qian Tao murmured to herself, not realizing that she had spoken aloud. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Ah? Nothing!¡± She looked at Li Hengzhi¡¯s firm outline and narrowed her eyes. It was a rumor that an extremely rich duchess from a filthy rich country, whose husband was dead, wanted to marry Li Hengzhi after seeing him and was willing to give him her entire fortune. Chapter 36 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation She thought she had every reason to believe this was true! After the duchess who had been alone for a long time saw the stunning Li Hengzhi, her desire for love awoke from its slumber. Since then, money meant nothing to her and all she wanted was to win his smile. Umm¡­it made sense. However, Li Hengzhi was rich. It¡¯d make more sense for him to keep a mistress. Being an arrogant man, he would never live off a woman even if he was bankrupt. *** Qian Tao only realized that Li Hengzhi did not bring him to register for marriage when the car stopped in front of a villa, which looked more like his personal residence. Qian Tao leaned against the window of the car and sighed as this villa of his had fascinated her! The villa carried the style of a medieval castle and it was spectacular. The car door¡¯s sudden opening caused her to fall forward. Just then, a hand supported her arm. Qian Tao raised her head and saw Li Hengzhi. She shook her head and declined his favor. ¡°No, thank you, I¡¯m fine. I can walk by myself.¡± She couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking. Li Hengzhi was not insistent and allowed her to do as she wished. She looked around the villa. From the furniture and decoration of the house, Qian Tao was pretty sure it was his personal residence, but why did he bring her here? ¡°Brother Li, you are¡­¡± Qian Tao heard a silvery voice while she was observing the interior of the villa. She turned to see a cute girl running down the staircase from the second floor. She looked like a girl of her age. ¡°¡­home.¡± The girl was taken aback when she saw someone unfamiliar. Qian Tao¡¯s eyes met hers and she was also taken aback. Who was she? As she didn¡¯t know the girl¡¯s identity and was unsure of what she thought of her, she smiled and replied while pointing at the little pantry in the hall. ¡°He¡¯s¡­in the pantry.¡± The girl looked at Qian Tao from head to toe and her vision fell onto the suit on her body. Qian Tao felt awkward and smiled dryly. ¡°Err¡­I drowned and could not change in time.¡± Could it be that Li Hengzhi had a mistress here and had forgotten that she was at home? This was really awkward! Li Hengzhi, on the other hand, didn¡¯t know what was happening. With a cup of hot water in his hand, he walked toward Qian Tao and passed the cup to her. ¡°Come, take a sip of water. I¡¯ll ask someone to get the room ready.¡± Qian Tao¡¯s eyes widened. Were they starting to live together? ¡°Err¡­¡± Qian Tao¡¯s eyes swept across the staircase and said awkwardly, ¡°Do you think it would be better to explain to her first?¡± Wasn¡¯t it better to do so to avoid misunderstanding, sadness, and tears? Looking at her helpless, aggrieved, and depressed appearance, she took pity on the girl. At that moment, Li Hengzhi looked at the girl and instructed, ¡°Xuan, from now onwards, you will take care of her daily needs. If she needs anything, you will see to it.¡± ¡°Brother Li, who is she?¡± Both of them were women and most women had exquisite minds. Qian Tao could feel a sense of loss in the girl¡¯s tone as she tried to hide it. ¡°Madam.¡± Li Hengzhi put it in a nutshell. Qian Tao felt gloomy and helpless. ¡®Hey¡­I didn¡¯t mean this explanation. Mr. CEO, haven¡¯t you noticed that this pretty young lady is about to cry?¡¯ Qian Tao smiled but she felt more awkward. She felt like explaining that the relationship between her and Li Hengzhi was not as she had thought¡­ Chapter 37 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Madam¡­¡± The girl repeated the word with a dull look. However, Qian Tao noticed that Li Hengzhi paid no mind. He walked towards her and carried her in his arms. Qian Tao was shocked. She tried to balance the cup to prevent the water from spilling. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she silently mouthed as she stared at him. Li Hengzhi walked up the stairs and when he walked past the girl, he stopped and instructed further, ¡°Go and get Madam some clean clothing.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Qian Tao felt that the girl was in a daze. When the room door was opened, Qian Tao was sure that it was his bedroom. The room took on a style of simplicity, mostly in monochrome, and was clean and organized. It looked as if he had obsessive-compulsive disorder. However, she had to admit that the room gave off a feeling of great comfort. Once she was placed on the bed, she sat up. ¡°That girl¡­¡± ¡°Her name is Ji Xuan. If you need anything, just let her know.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Of course, that was not what she wanted to ask. Li Hengzhi didn¡¯t care what she was curious about and interrupted. ¡°Mr. Qian is not around and your stepmother doesn¡¯t care about your wellbeing. I don¡¯t want to spend fifty million to marry a corpse. Tonight, you will sleep here.¡± No matter how much Liu Hui disliked her, she would not do anything bad toward her. ¡®Corpse¡¯ was too much of an exaggeration. ¡°Wait¡­here?¡± You mean, just here?¡± Qian Tao pointed at the bed she was sitting on, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to prepare a room for me?¡± Li Hengzhi opened his wardrobe and could see Qian Tao¡¯s expression from the mirror attached. He smirked and, maintaining his composure, exclaimed, ¡°You are my wife. Is there anything wrong with sleeping with me?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not your wife¡­ yet¡ª¡± Qian Tao suddenly shut her mouth. He had just unbuttoned the top two buttons on his shirt when he heard what she said and turned around. His hands pressed on the bed and Qian Tao could feel the bed sink with his weight. His face was so close to hers. He had perfect features and she was afraid he would kiss her. She pursed her lips and leaned backward, blinking slightly. She glanced unconsciously at his sexy collarbone, which had been revealed after he had unbuttoned his shirt, and she gulped nervously. ¡°When you abducted me into bed, you were not my wife too.¡± Qian Tao blushed. There was a seductive temperament within his strong build and aura, making hearts pound wildly. It suddenly occurred to her that this would be something he could use to threaten and tease her with in future. Tong Tong had asked her many times if she would regret and she had said no, but at this moment, her heart was full of regrets! She had indeed messed with the wrong man. She was clueless as to what he was thinking! ¡°Brother Li¡­here are the clothes¡­¡± The appearance of Ji Xuan broke the awkwardness. Li Hengzhi stood up. She entered the room with mixed feelings, looked at Qian Tao, and passed her the clothes. ¡°Here, Madam¡­¡± Qian Tao laughed while she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m Qian Tao. If you don¡¯t mind, you can just call me Tao.¡± Ji Xuan smiled dryly. Li Hengzhi took his shirt off and his buff muscles showed. Qian Tao turned away but Ji Xuan was looking, as if she was used to the sight of him being topless. Chapter 38 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation While Qian Tao was deep in thought, Ji Xuan walked slowly toward him and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Brother Li, let me help you.¡± Qian Tao did not think it was unusual. It seemed like Ji Xuan¡¯s habit to button his shirt and wear his tie for him. Why did she feel as if she was unnecessary? The minute she looked away, Li Hengzhi caught Ji Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Someone else will help me with the buttons in the future.¡± Qian Tao looked toward the balcony and thought silently, ¡®Not me, let it not be me¡­¡± She did not turn around and was unsure of Ji Xuan¡¯s expression but through her voice, she could feel she had been hurt and was about to cry. ¡°Umm¡­I¡¯ll go out first, then.¡± Ji Xuan ran out of the room and the room resumed its quietness. Qian Tao was still looking at the scenery with her back facing Li Hengzhi. Suddenly, she felt pressure on her head. Li Hengzhi¡¯s palm was on her hair and he turned her around. ¡°You¡¯ll help me.¡± She did not manage to escape this, so she knelt down on the bed and started to button his shirt from the top. Although she did not say anything, her heart was complaining, ¡®what kind of tone was that?¡± It was as if he was giving her orders. She was not Ji Xuan, his maid! His body ratio was exceptionally perfect. Qian Tao could only look at the buttons and dared not look anywhere else. She quickly buttoned his whole shirt, but that was not all as he passed his necktie to her. Holding the tie in her hands, she stopped for a while. This time, she stood up and moved closer toward him, then placed the tie around his neck. She was a little awkward, so she started talking. ¡°Ji Xuan seems to like you.¡± She felt that since he allowed her to call him ¡°Brother Li¡±, she must have been by his side for quite some time and their relationship must be unusual. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°¡­Mr. Li, although you are good looking, it doesn¡¯t mean that everyone will like you. Why should I be jealous? It was only a conversational topic.¡± ¡°If you do not feel comfortable, I¡¯ll let her go.¡± Qian Tao was rendered speechless. Didn¡¯t he understand what she had just said? ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m fine!¡± While chatting, Qian Tao¡¯s hands stopped around his neck. With an anxious look, she asked, ¡°Mr. Li, how do I knot a tie?¡± Li Hengzhi kept quiet for a few seconds. ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± She did not know how to knot a tie! Did it mean that she had never once knotted a tie for Xiao Yuanhang or any other men? When he thought about this, he felt a baffling comfort. Qian Tao was indeed overjoyed when she was set free. She put the tie down and turned around. Just as she was about to take a step forward, she was pulled back. Her long hair had been hooked onto his button and she was pulled back towards him. ¡°Ah!¡± she cried out as she fell backwards. Li Hengzhi widened his eyes and opened his arms to catch her. Qian Tao fell into his embrace. Qian Tao lowered her head and saw his hands on her chest. She started to glare at him but when she moved, her hair was pulled once more and she screamed in pain, ¡°Ouch, ouch!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± With difficulty, her hair was untangled. She sat on the bed and rubbed her head. Li Hengzhi looked at her without speaking. He quickly knotted his tie, then teased her, ¡°How can I ask you to knot a tie for me next time?¡± ¡°Like I want to¡­¡± she mumbled. Li Hengzhi narrowed his eyes. Although he didn¡¯t hear what she said, he was prepared not to question further. ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Chapter 39 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Get some rest. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Li Hengzhi, who had just walked to the door, turned around and looked at her. ¡°Can¡¯t bear to part with me already?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s not what I meant. I meant to ask where you¡¯re going, leaving me alone in your house.¡± ¡°It¡¯s our house,¡± he corrected. ¡°This will be your home from now on.¡± This will be your home from now on. She didn¡¯t know why but when she heard these words, she was touched. Her¡­home? *** Yan Hai was waiting outside. Li Hengzhi, who had changed into a new set of clothing, got into the car. Yan Hai asked, ¡°Mr. Li, do we head to the school now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make it a quick one.¡± *** ¡°Mr. Li¡­Yu Jiajia¡¯s family isn¡¯t in a good financial situation. Their living expenses depend solely on the small amount earned from the odd jobs that her paralyzed mother does. Her school fees are covered by the scholarship she has earned. If we expel her¡­err¡­would it be too cruel?¡± The headmaster tried to convince Li Hengzhi to go easy on her. However, Li Hengzhi appeared to be indifferent. He sat on the guest seat, giving off a demonic aura. Even his words were cold. The headmaster was a middle-aged man but in front of Li Hengzhi, he couldn¡¯t stand straight. He kept trembling in fear, afraid that he might utter the wrong words. ¡°There are rules in this world. Nothing can be accomplished without rules. Being in a pitiful position is not an excuse to do as one pleases. She needs to know that she must pay the price for what she has done. ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± The headmaster nodded. If this case were to be passed to the police, the news of her drugging her classmate would definitely lead to an uproar and it wouldn¡¯t be good for the school. He, as the headmaster, would also be blamed by the board of directors and if it was serious, he might lose his job. So, how could they alert the police? If not for the common knowledge that Rong Yao Private High School was under Rong Yao Group, he would think that this big boss was an enemy of Rong Yao Private High School. ¡°It¡¯s up to the school to handle this case. Whether it is by passing this case to the police, to expel her, or through any other solutions, your attitude is important. I just want to see action taken.¡± ¡°How about this¡ªI¡¯ll ask her to discontinue schooling on her own initiative so that she doesn¡¯t leave a bad record behind. Then, I¡¯ll have her apologize to Miss Qian Tao¡­¡± ¡°An apology won¡¯t be necessary.¡± He stood up and continued, ¡°And you don¡¯t have to report her motives or difficulties to me, I don¡¯t wish to know. Don¡¯t let me see her in school again starting tomorrow.¡± After seeing Li Hengzhi off, the headmaster was sweating all over. He wiped off his sweat. The result of the investigation was shocking. However, he understood quite quickly that even if Mr. Li had not come over to settle this matter, Mr. Qian would have looked into this matter too. Now that they had solved this matter on their own initiative, it would lessen the school¡¯s troubles and at the same time, make the school look good. He was indeed Mr. Li! *** ¡°I heard she was a good student.¡± Yan Hai said while driving. ¡°It¡¯s over, don¡¯t bring it up anymore.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Yan Hai had followed him over many years. He understood that when he said not to bring it up anymore, he meant not to mention it in front of Miss Qian. Initially, it had not crossed his mind that Mr. Li would solve this matter personally. Chapter 40 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Until now, Yan Hai could still not understand why Mr. Li wanted to marry Miss Qian. It was too sudden and unimaginable. Was it love at first sight for Mr. Li? It didn¡¯t look like it¡­ So, Mr. Li personally going to the school to solve the issue gave Yan Hai a surprise. Furthermore, he had instructed Yan Hai not to tell Miss Qian. It didn¡¯t seem like he was courting her. Yan Hai thought for a while and gave up thinking while shaking his head. If he could so easily guess what Mr. Li was thinking, then Mr. Li wouldn¡¯t be qualified to take on the position of CEO of Rong Yao Group. *** It was midnight when Li Hengzhi returned to his residence in Xiangshui Bay. When he opened the door and turned on the light, the person on the couch woke up. It was Ji Xuan. She sat up, rubbed her eyes, and stood up immediately. ¡°Brother Li, you are home.¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Li Hengzhi answered while closing the door. ¡°I told you, you don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no problem! Brother Li, are you hungry? Let me prepare supper for you.¡± ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± He handed his overcoat to her in a habitual manner and stopped to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Madam?¡± She pursed her lips and displayed an indescribable expression. ¡°Madam¡­she went back to the room after dinner. She¡¯s probably asleep now.¡± ¡°Alright, you go to bed too. It¡¯s not early anymore. I¡¯ll go back to my room.¡± Ji Xuan held on to his overcoat and stood in a daze in the hall. Bedroom. The door was unlatched. He pushed it and saw only the night light switched on. She must have already gone to sleep. Unconsciously, he lightened his footsteps. Qian Tao was lying on her side, sound asleep. Li Hengzhi did not notice that the corner of his lips curled a little. This woman¡­ She resisted greatly in the day but when it came to night, was she more courageous? She could sleep in the house of a man whom she had only met several times without worries. His eyes narrowed. Ji Xuan was still waiting for him downstairs, but she? She was fast asleep. Li Hengzhi had just taken his bath and was drying his wet hair. Without realizing it, he accidentally touched the old wooden chair. The chair hit the table and made a loud sound. Thud! He turned his head and saw that Qian Tao did not even move. He reckoned that she would have slept through her own abduction and even thunder. Eh, that was not right. If it had been thunder roaring, she would have definitely woken up. The thought of this brought back his memory of the scene that had happened at the hotel in Yinchuan a few days ago. Both his eyes narrowed. She must be carrying a secret. *** The morning warm sunlight shone into the room. Qian Tao opened her eyes and felt the gentle sunlight. It was comfortable. Through the French windows, she could see the beautiful scenery outside and she felt good. However, something suddenly flashed through her mind and made her sit up straight. Oh no! She was in Li Hengzhi¡¯s house! She looked down at her clothing immediately¡ªthey were all intact. Then, she looked beside her. There were creases on the bed sheet, indicating that he had slept there last night. Feeling upset, she hit her head gently and scolded herself. ¡®Qian Tao, oh Qian Tao, why did you sleep like a log? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to be on guard?¡¯ When she looked at the clock, she realized that it was no longer early. She got out of bed quickly and on her way to the bathroom, she saw a note on the wall. It was a message left for her by Li Hengzhi. His handwriting was beautiful and magnificent. ¡®I have gone on a business trip. See you in one month.¡¯ Qian Tao sighed in relief. Oh yes! She had another month of being single! Chapter 41 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nobody suspected the association between Qian Tao¡¯s drowning and Yu Jiajia¡¯s discontinuation of school. That afternoon, Qian Tao, Gu Tong, and Zhao Xinmei were having lunch together and were talking about this issue. Nobody except Qian Tao was concerned about it. As Gu Tong was from a different class and not close to Yu Jijia, it was only natural that she was not concerned about her. However, the coldness of Zhao Xinmei and her other classmates made Qian Tao feel sick. They had been together for quite some time but nobody seemed to care about Yu Jiajia¡¯s sudden disappearance, as if they had not been in the same class before. ¡°Tao, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Gu Tong suddenly noticed that Qian Tao didn¡¯t look well and was clutching her chest. She seemed unwell. ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Qian Tao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s probably just indigestion. I just feel a little tightness in my chest.¡± ¡°I have medicine, do you need some?¡± One of her friends searched her bag immediately. ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯ll take it easy.¡± Before the group dismissed, Gu Tong asked her in private, ¡°Are you worried about Yu Jiajia?¡± ¡°Yup¡­¡± Qian Tao pressed a hand against her chest and in a low voice, she muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t feel good. When I think of Yu Jiajia, I think of myself. I can¡¯t escape my current lifestyle and I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll lose my extravagance one day. Will I be the next Yu Jiajia?¡± The empathy Qian Tao had for Yu Jiajia was not without reason. Gu Tong hugged her, ¡°Everything will be alright, Tao. No matter what happens in the future, I will always be your best friend! Whether you are poor or rich, I¡¯ll stand by your side!¡± *** A month later, the Qian family and the Xiao family were busy with Qian Churui and Xiao Yuanhang¡¯s wedding. The company had just gone back on track and Su Ye did not agree to an early wedding. However, Qian Churui announced her pregnancy the previous week. Su Ye could do nothing but to hurriedly arrange for the wedding. Qian Tao didn¡¯t want to see them both. So, she used her practice for a Christmas drama as an excuse to go out early and return late. She seldom met them and was not concerned about the progress of the wedding. They were getting married and she herself would be Mrs. Li soon. Hence, she wanted to forget this man quickly and marry Li Hengzhi with a pure heart or it wouldn¡¯t be fair to him. Today, Qian Tao returned home early and was summoned to the study room by Qian Chenhai. ¡°Have a seat, Tao. I have something to discuss with you.¡± Qian Chenhai was heartbroken looking at his daughter getting thinner recently. ¡°Tao, it¡¯ll be your sister and Yuanhang¡¯s wedding in two days. You will attend, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course I will.¡± Qian Tao smiled and said, ¡°Churui is getting married, how could I, being her sister, not attend? I¡¯ve prepared gifts for Churui and Yuanhang, with the gifts bought with the money I¡¯ve earned. Although they are not expensive, they represent my well wishes.¡± ¡°Why do you go to work?¡± Qian Chenhai said strictly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that if you don¡¯t have enough money, you can get some from me? You don¡¯t have to go to work! You¡¯ve even lost weight! Tell me frankly, are you worried that I don¡¯t love you anymore after I have Churui?¡± ¡°No!¡± Qian Tao smiled and hugged Qian Chenhai. Holding his hand, Qian Tao assured him, ¡°You treat Churui and I equally well. I have money and a credit card with a high credit limit. I work because I feel bored and I¡¯d like to accompany Tong Tong as it¡¯s too dangerous for her to go alone at night.¡± Chapter 42 ¡°¡­I work because I feel bored and I¡¯d like to accompany Tong Tong as it¡¯s too dangerous for her to go alone at night.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± ¡°Of course not! If you don¡¯t trust me, you can call Tong Tong immediately.¡± ¡°Alright, I trust you.¡± Qian Chenhai became less tense. He caught hold of Qian Tao¡¯s hand, paused for a while, and finally asked, ¡°Tao, you¡¯ve arrived home pretty late these few days. What are you trying to avoid?¡± Qian Tao was stunned for a moment and recollected herself very quickly. ¡°Nothing. Didn¡¯t I tell you that I am preparing for a Christmas drama? Christmas is one month away and we have to use all the time we have to practice.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯m really worried that you might still¡­love Yuanhang? That year, both of you broke up so easily. I was worried that you would be unhappy, so I didn¡¯t ask much. However, I can feel the awkwardness between you and Yuanhang in recent years.¡± Both sisters falling for the same man was something he couldn¡¯t grasp, for both were his daughters. Then, they broke up, Xiao Yuanhang and Qian Churui became a couple, and Tao seemed to have withdrawn herself from the relationship. That decreased his worries but he was worried about Tao again recently, especially with the wedding being near. ¡°No, Father, I¡¯ve been back late because of the drama practice. Now that Churui is getting married, let¡¯s not talk about this matter anymore, alright? With Qian Tao¡¯s insistence, there wasn¡¯t anything Qian Chenhai could do. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, if you say so, I trust you.¡± The moment Qian Tao walked out of the study room, she saw Qian Churui, who had tried to but did not dodge in time. She looked awkward and moved aside very quickly. Qian Tao looked at her and knew that she must have overheard their conversation. ¡°Come with me.¡± Both of them went to the balcony on the second floor. Before Qian Tao could open her mouth, Qian Churui demanded, ¡°Qian Tao, what do you have to say? Even Father could sense that you still love Yuanhang! Are you trying to come between us?¡± ¡°Qian Churui, have I ever come between you two since you¡¯ve started dating? In other words, if I do indeed wish to do so, would I do nothing and simply wait for Xiao Yuanhang to come looking for me? Our relationship is in the past and I won¡¯t be with him anymore. Whether you believe it or not, I want to tell you clearly that my relationship with Xiao Yuanhang is over. I truly wish that both of you will have a happy wedding and life together. You are about to get married in two days and you are now pregnant, how could I compete with you? Anyway, I won¡¯t be able to do anything in just a day or two, so don¡¯t worry. Just be a beautiful bride and don¡¯t place your attention on me anymore. That¡¯s all I want to say.¡± Immediately after Qian Tao spoke, she turned around to leave. Qian Churui was speechless and she was in a daze for a while. Then, she cried out to Qian Tao, ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± Qian Tao stopped. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Why did both of you break up?¡± Qian Churui had long fallen for Xiao Yuanhang. She thought she loved him earlier than Qian Tao did, but when she finally had the courage to express her feelings, she got to know about them being together and so the underground relationship had to be announced to both families. At that time, Xiao Yuanhang was even punished by his family, but he didn¡¯t want to break up with Qian Tao no matter what. Both their rebellion and persistence had gotten their parents¡¯ reluctant approval. Xiao Yuanhang really loved Qian Tao and Qian Churui could sense that Qian Tao, too, really loved Xiao Yuanhang. However, what actually happened that broke them up completely? Chapter 43 Qian Churui recalled that many years ago, Xiao Yuanhang had brought Qian Tao and a few of his good friends to Lin Shui Summer Camp. When Qian Tao returned, her face was bruised and she appeared to be frightened and muddleheaded. There was a glazed look in her eyes, as if she had been through something horrible. The weird thing was that she didn¡¯t want to answer, no matter who asked her. That night, Qian Tao had a persistent high fever and she did not want to say much. So, the doctor was at his wit¡¯s end and could only diagnose that her fever was due to her being horror-stricken. She could still remember very clearly that their father had gone to the Xiao household to call Xiao Yuanhang to account. The Xiao family had even beaten Xiao Yuanhang in front of their father to express their apology. Xiao Yuanhang explained that they had a quarrel and Qian Tao ran out. They took a long time to search for her and when they eventually found her, it was raining and she was in a state of shock. No matter how they tried to ask her, she had no response. After that, Qian Tao hid at home and refused to go out. No matter how much Xiao Yuanhang apologized, she did not want to see him. After some time, a subtle barrier existed between them and slowly, their relationship became distant and they eventually broke up. This was something Qian Churui did not understand. Why did they end up breaking up? Obviously, Xiao Yuanhang himself could not understand either. If this puzzle was not solved, she was afraid¡­ It would become a tangled knot in Xiao Yuanhang¡¯s heart and he would not be able to escape from the loop that Qian Tao had created for him. Hence, Qian Churui really wanted to know the reason. Qian Tao was taken aback by Qian Churui¡¯s sudden question and there was a glint in her eyes. When she looked at Qian Churui, she had returned calm and with a light smile, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I refuse to answer that question.¡± She turned and left the balcony without caring about Qian Churui¡¯s reaction. Qian Churui wanted to insist but after some thought, she gave up. Qian Tao had remained silent about this for so many years. If she were to force her, she wouldn¡¯t say too, would she? *** Qian Churui and Xiao Yuanhang¡¯s wedding was scheduled on a Saturday to make it convenient for relatives and friends to attend. When Qian Tao was about to go out, Qian Chenhai reminded her not to be late for the wedding. She hastily informed him that she was going out to grab something and would arrive at the hotel on time. ¡°Tao, don¡¯t you want me to accompany you? Qian Churui will piss you off, won¡¯t she?¡± Gu Tong was still worried about Qian Tao and called her during her break at work. ¡°Why? Why do you want to accompany me to the boring event and skip the opportunity to earn money? If not for my father, I wouldn¡¯t attend the wedding. It¡¯s troublesome and tiring. You don¡¯t need to accompany me. It¡¯s just a wedding and she¡¯ll be the bride today, how can she have extra energy to piss me off? Alright, go back to work, I have to go. I¡¯ve left the script in school and I have to get it back.¡± After ending Gu Tong¡¯s call and leaving her house, Su Ye called. ¡°Tao¡­I¡¯m very worried and my eyelids keep flickering. Maybe¡­you shouldn¡¯t go today.¡± Qian Tao halted for a few seconds and laughed, ¡°Aunty, I¡¯ve promised my father that I will attend. My sister is getting married, I can¡¯t be absent. Don¡¯t worry, Aunty, I¡¯ll hide in a corner whenever necessary. I promise you, I won¡¯t spoil their wedding ceremony.¡± ¡°Tao! That wasn¡¯t what I meant! I¡¯m worried that you¡­¡± Su Ye was afraid that Qian Tao would misunderstand, so she quickly explained, ¡°You know that I¡¯ve always liked you. How would I not know what kind of person you are?¡± Chapter 44 Qian Tao smiled. She was at ease. ¡°So, Aunty, all the more reason for you not to worry. What could happen to me? Why can¡¯t all of you believe that I can wish them well? Aunty, I¡¯ve forgotten the past.¡± ¡°I hope that you¡¯ve really forgotten the past!¡± That moment, Qian Tao became tense. She could hear Xiao Yuanhang¡¯s voice not too far away and it was clearly transmitted through the phone. Conversely, Su Ye¡¯s voice became farther away. ¡°Yuanhang! What are you doing? Give me back my phone.¡± It looked like Xiao Yuanhang knew that Aunty Su was talking to her and had snatched her phone. Before Qian Tao could speak, she heard Xiao Yuanhang¡¯s tone of suppressed anger. ¡°Qian Tao, I regret loving you so much previously.¡± Qian Tao¡¯s hand shook. She was glad that although she was still near her house, there was not a single familiar person there who could see her helter-skelter look. ¡°Qian Tao, listen up. From today onwards, my wife is Churui. Even if you are her sister, I won¡¯t care for you an extra bit!¡± Xiao Yuanhang said coldly as if to release all his built-up anger at her on his wedding day. ¡°Carry your arrogance to your deathbed! If I, Xiao Yuanhang, were to take another look at you, I will change my surname to yours.¡± ¡°Yuanhang!¡± Su Ye¡¯s screams could be heard on the other side. Qian Tao was taken aback. It had been so many years. She knew that Xiao Yuanhang hated her but she did not know that the hatred was so intense. Today was like a rupture between them. Qian Tao lowered her head and tears flowed down her cheeks. She controlled her tears so as not to sound unusual through the phone. With great strength and calmness, she replied, ¡°Alright, I hope you will always keep your surname.¡± ¡°I wish that I didn¡¯t find you at Lin Shui that year! Qian Tao! How nice it would be if you had just disappeared!¡± Xiao Yuanhang roared. ¡°The Qian Tao that I loved died in Lin Shui!¡± He might have recalled many of their memories on his wedding day, and some feelings had passed and could never return. That was why he felt more furious. He had once loved her so deeply. What could be done? There was such a big ridge in her heart which she couldn¡¯t cross. ¡°Xiao Yuanhang, you¡¯ve made your choice. Don¡¯t turn back. I genuinely wish you happiness.¡± ¡°Sh*t!¡± was what she heard, followed by the sound of the phone hitting the ground. The call ended. Su Ye used her fixed-line telephone to call her but Qian Tao did not pick up. She switched off her phone and put it in her bag. Maybe Aunty Su had reasons for her worries. Based on Xiao Yuanhang¡¯s current emotions, maybe she shouldn¡¯t attend their wedding. Qian Tao could sense that someone was near and so, she moved aside to give way and to compose herself. When she stopped, the sound of footsteps stopped too. It was morning and the sun was up. She could see the shadow of the person behind her and she felt uneasy. However, just as Qian Tao had composed herself and quicken her pace to leave that place, a car suddenly braked and the person behind her grabbed her shoulder. Before she could struggle, her nose and mouth were covered by a piece of cloth. When she realized that it might¡­, the pungent chemical smell had reached her. Her mind turned blank and her body weakened. Her vision slowly became blurred¡­ Chapter 45 At the Sea City Deep Bay International Airport, a tall figure walked out of the green lane. Li Hengzhi was wearing a black suit with a white shirt inside and it gave off a clean feel. The custom-made suit brought out his figure quite perfectly. The bitter cold vision reflected through his amber-colored eyes gave a ¡®stay away¡¯ kind of look so even if one recognized him, one would not dare to go near or engage in small-talk with him. This was a convenient protective shield for Li Hengzhi. He disliked polite and deliberate approaches by unfamiliar people. Yan Hai was catching up to him with luggage in the trolley. ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯ve just checked the weather forecast. It might rain afterwards. Is it better to go straight to the hotel?¡± ¡°Rain¡­¡± Li Hengzhi murmured. His eyes deepened. ¡°Any thunder?¡± She appeared in his mind upon any mention of thunder. What happened that night appeared clearly in his mind. Yan Hai nodded, ¡°Yes, a thundershower. This kind of weather is always accompanied by thundershowers. Madam kept reminding us not to be late. Or do we go over first? The wedding is about to begin.¡± ¡°Is Qian Tao going?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Yan Hai was dumbfounded. ¡°Miss Qian will surely go, won¡¯t she? That¡¯s her sister¡¯s wedding.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± *** Where¡­was she? Qian Tao awoke in the dark and when she opened her eyes, she found herself in a messy place. All around her were rusty waste products. The place looked like a waste plant. She wanted to open her mouth but realized that her mouth was covered with duct tape. ¡°Help¡­?¡± She wanted to call for help but when she was just about to try to open her mouth, psst¡­the duct tape over her mouth gave way. Hey¡­movies were all lies¡­ ¡°Boss, she¡¯s awake!¡± Qian Tao immediately shut her mouth and closed her eyes. She did not want to know what they looked like. She could feel many men walking toward her. If they were doing this for money, it was still alright, but if they were to rape her or take her life¡­ Unconsciously, she gulped. ¡°You¡­what do you want? I did not see your faces¡­don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t she afraid? Of course she was. It was a kidnap and before she knew their intentions, her heart was pounding fast. ¡°Miss Qian, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± The man who looked like the leader of the kidnappers laughed and said, ¡°Oh no, or should we be calling you Mrs. Xiao today? Don¡¯t worry, we don¡¯t want to take your life. If you could just call Xiao Yuanhang, everything can be discussed.¡± Qian Tao was taken aback and very quickly realized what was going on. She shook her head and explained, ¡°You have kidnapped¡­¡± Kidnapped the wrong person! The person they wanted to kidnap was Qian Churui! Qian Tao was frustrated! Why did she choose that time to go out of the house and be mistaken for Qian Churui? Why was she so unlucky? ¡°Don¡¯t play tricks on me!¡± The man who had just laughed turned fierce. ¡°When I talk to you nicely, do as I say! Tell me the password!¡± Oh, so they had searched her bag but her mobile phone had been switched off and they did not know the password. Qian Tao obediently gave them the password. She did not want to provoke them and would wait for the right timing to explain. The kidnappers scrolled her phone and mumbled, as if telling her, ¡°If only your husband could spare us, we would not harm you!¡± Chapter 46 ¡°If only your husband could spare us, we would not harm you!¡± Qian Tao sighed. With a heavy heart, she voiced out, ¡°Brother¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make noise!¡± The person swore, ¡°***! I¡¯ve just called the reception of Wan Feng Group and they ignored me! They said that Mrs. Xiao is in good shape. Damn¡­when a tiger doesn¡¯t show its power, they treat me like a sickly cat!¡± Qian Tao was speechless. If the reception really did call to verify Qian Churui¡¯s safety, of course they would think you were crazy¡­ Sigh! Such an unlucky encounter! Would I be Qian Churui¡¯s scapegoat today? *** In the hotel, Qian Churui was in a bad mood. They had checked the weather forecast and today, their wedding day, was supposed to be a fine day, but there was a thundershower all of a sudden. As it was an unforeseen heavy rain, they did not have canopies outside. The wedding ceremony, which had not begun yet, had to be delayed until the rain became lighter. The wedding service provider had quickly gone off to borrow umbrellas to be used when the rain turned into a drizzle. All the guests were standing in the lobby. The Xiao and the Qian families ordered the hotel to prepare some appetizers for the guests while waiting for the rain to subside. Boom! The thunder roared furiously just like it had that night. The sound of thunder scared several women in the hall and they screamed, while some frightened children started crying. At the VIP area, a man was sitting gracefully with one leg over the other. Holding a glass of red wine, he looked as if he did not hear the commotion outside. However, his forehead started creasing into a frown. At this moment, in which man¡¯s embrace would she be hiding? Yan Hai returned quickly, shook his head, and reported, ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯ve looked around but I did not see Miss Qian.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± ¡°No, maybe there were too many people and I missed her. I¡¯ll go and take a look again.¡± The moment Yan Hai turned around, a man walked towards them. It was Qian Chenhai. Although Qian Chenhai was the mayor, he dared not neglect the most authoritative man in Sea City. When the wedding ceremony had to be paused momentarily, he quickly came over to apologize. ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯m really sorry. We¡¯ve never thought that there would be a thundershower. Sorry to have wasted your precious time.¡± Li Hengzhi raised his long and narrow eyes and replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you came right after you arrived at the airport. It¡¯s our honor. It looks like this thundershower will not stop for an hour or so. I¡¯ve prepared a room for you, Mr. Li. Would you like to go up and get some rest¡­¡± Before Qian Chenhai could finish his words, Su Ye, who was walking toward them, called out, ¡°Chenhai!¡± Su Ye saw Li Hengzhi too, but she seemed too busy to greet him. She pulled Qian Chenhai aside and muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t find Tao anywhere and I can¡¯t get through to her by phone! Do you think she will¡­¡± ¡°How could it be?¡± Qian Chenhai became tense after hearing what Su Ye told him and couldn¡¯t attend to Li Hengzhi. ¡°This morning before she left the house, Tao told me she will be punctual.¡± They were speaking very softly but Li Hengzhi, who was sitting not very far away, heard them. Yan Hai was surprised and so was Li Hengzhi. So, it was not him who could not locate Miss Qian. It was Miss Qian who had not arrived? ¡°I am to blame!¡± Su Ye hit her own hand and felt very upset. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have called Tao!¡± Chapter 47 ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have called Tao!¡± After her phone conversation with Tao, she had been worried. She kept calling her but Qian Tao¡¯s phone had been switched off. Now that her phone had been switched on again, she could not get through to her. Su Ye was worried that her son¡¯s words had hurt Qian Tao. ¡°Mother!¡± Xiao Yuanhang was just passing by when he saw them. He stopped to inform them, ¡°Mother, Father, why are you here? Did you know that Churui fell down?¡± ¡°Churui fell?¡± Both of them were shocked. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Both of them were troubled. Churui was pregnant. What would happen if she fell? Qian Chenhai turned around and saw Li Hengzhi¡¯s frown. He quickly said, ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯m¡­¡± Li Hengzhi put down his wine glass and stood up. He interrupted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Mayor, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m unable to stay at your daughter¡¯s wedding any longer. I have something to do, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± His presence had shown his respect so Qian Chenhai, who was unable to attend to him, apologized instead. ¡°I should be the one apologizing. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Li, I¡¯ll treat you next time as a gesture of apology.¡± At that moment, Xiao Yuanhang¡¯s eyes met Li Hengzhi¡¯s. The cheque which he had given Qian Tao appeared in Xiao Yuanhang¡¯s mind. It was because of his willingness to lend them money that the Xiao family could overcome their crisis. Hence, Xiao Yuanhang softened his gaze and started talking, ¡°Mr. Li¡­¡± He suddenly stopped talking as Li Hengzhi¡¯s eyes shifted just seconds after meeting his, as if his existence wasn¡¯t important. He started to emit a cold aura, making it more difficult to approach than just now. Xiao Yuanhang¡¯s expression froze, but Li Hengzhi did not care, or should it be said that he did not notice, and was not concerned about his expression and reactions. With one hand in his trouser pocket, he turned coldly and left the noisy place. Xiao Yuanhang narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Hengzhi as he walked away. What did this mean? Not worth spending time here? No, not even that. *** Yan Hai chased up to Li Hengzhi and as he was wondering about why Mr. Li didn¡¯t seem to care about Miss Qian, he heard his order. ¡°Go and find out where she is.¡± The rain was heavy and the thunder was roaring, where could she be? ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Sorry, the number you are calling is busy¡­¡± The line was busy? Who was she talking to? *** The kidnappers called several times but Xiao Yuanhang did not pick up his phone. Soon, they lost their patience and the chances for Qian Tao to interrupt reduced. When she tried to talk, the kidnappers would point their sharp dagger at her neck to threaten her. Qian Tao did not dare to speak upon sensing the cold surface of the dagger touch her neck. At that moment, the kidnapper, who had long been irritable, scolded, ¡°If you do not answer the call again, I¡¯ll kill your woman!¡± Qian Tao couldn¡¯t even cry. She had been wronged! The kidnappers might still mistake her for Qian Churui even after she was dead. Just then, the call went through and the kidnappers were relieved. Before he could speak, Xiao Yuanhang spat out a sentence full of anger. ¡°What do you want? Why did you keep calling me?¡± Qian Tao did not want to speak when she heard his voice, but the cold dagger pointing at her, coupled with the roaring of the thunder, wrapped her up in fear. Her mental tolerance was nearing zero. She was forced to say, ¡°I¡­I have been kidnapped.¡± Chapter 48 ¡°I¡­I have been kidnapped.¡± Qian Tao believed that it was easy to make out, through her voice, that she was trembling. What followed was Xiao Yuanhang¡¯s sneer. ¡°Is it meaningful to play this trick on me on my wedding day? Do you think I¡¯m foolish and that you can treat me like a toy? I¡¯ve told you that I won¡¯t take another look at you. So, even if you¡¯ve been kidnapped, what has that to do with me?¡± The kidnappers heard every word that Xiao Yuanhang said and they were all surprised. Then, very quickly, one man snarled, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend! Xiao Yuanhang, don¡¯t you think that I wouldn¡¯t dare hurt your woman! If you pretend further, I¡¯ll hurt her immediately! Wouldn¡¯t it be a joke if your woman is raped on your wedding day?¡± He sneered even more. ¡°Did you believe her when she told you she¡¯s my woman? Idiot! I don¡¯t have time to play such games with all of you. Don¡¯t ever think that I will leave Churui and come for you by getting a few people to pretend that you¡¯ve been kidnapped.¡± Wait. The kidnappers were confused. What did he mean when he said to leave Churui and come for you? Qian Churui? To leave Qian Churui would mean¡­ What the f*ck, who was the person in front of them? At that moment, Qian Tao had mixed feelings which were beyond expression. She did not say anything but she heard the voice on the other end, ¡°Kidnappers, right? She has nothing to do with me. Feel free to do anything to her. Ah, I¡¯d suggest you kill her. I hate this woman! Qian Tao, you¡¯d better die! If you die today, I¡¯ll still collect your corpse for your sister¡¯s sake. I¡¯ll see you during the next Ching Ming Festival.¡± The call ended. It was cruel! She knew she shouldn¡¯t have any fantasies but these heartless words of his were like deep grudges against her. She raised her head and laughed out loud. She could hear nothing, not even the roaring sound of thunder. Her heart was full of desolation and tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes in the midst of her sad laughter. ¡°I¡­¡± the kidnappers were dumbfounded when the call ended. Such a cruel man! Wasn¡¯t Qian Tao the other daughter of the mayor? Even if she was not his fianc¨¦e, she was his fianc¨¦e¡¯s sister! He could see her die and not save her? What the hell! They drew back the dagger pointing at Qian Tao. They stood gazing at one another, questioning what they should do next. Their initial intention was not to hurt anyone but to use this to threaten Xiao Yuanhang. Now that he could not be threatened, everyone was unsure of what to do. They looked at the eldest daughter of the Qian family and suddenly felt she was pitiful. ¡°Boss¡­what should we do now?¡± ¡°Damn¡­what could be done? We have kidnapped her. Call her father. No matter what, we must get some money!¡± ¡°¡­the call has gone unanswered again!¡± They couldn¡¯t get through to Qian Chenhai. Every time they tried, his line was busy. That made the kidnappers explode. ¡°Young Missy Qian! What crazy family members do you have? Does anyone care about your wellbeing?¡± Qian Tao didn¡¯t seem to hear. ¡°Boss, boss, err¡­err¡­Li Hengzhi¡­? That Li Hengzhi?¡± The kidnappers couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. ¡°Quickly, answer the call.¡± Qian Tao¡¯s eyes sparkled. The name ¡®Li Hengzhi¡¯ appeared without warning. ¡°Hello?¡± Li Hengzhi¡¯s deep voice was heard from the other end of the line with a threatening tone which sounded like ¡°You¡¯ve finally answered my call¡±, as if he was going to get mad the next second. Li Hengzhi.. It was his voice. Chapter 49 Although the kidnappers heard his voice, they couldn¡¯t determine if this was the famous Li Hengzhi. They were taken aback. As he did not hear any voice on the other end, he switched his tone. ¡°Qian Tao, is it you?¡± Qian Tao¡¯s voice was stuck in her throat and she couldn¡¯t speak. After a good while, Li Hengzhi felt something was wrong. ¡°Where are you?¡± He was thinking if she was hiding at a certain corner, afraid to move because of the thunder. The kidnapper, who was on the line, answered, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are that Li Hengzhi! Let me tell you, your woman is now in our hands. If you want her to be safe and sound, bring the ransom we request in exchange for her!¡± Li Hengzhi paused for two seconds and then said, ¡°Let her talk to me.¡± The kidnapper passed the mobile phone over to Qian Tao. ¡°Talk to him!¡± Qian Tao¡¯s lips were trembling and finally, she called out, ¡°Li Hengzhi¡­¡± He could hear very clearly that she was trembling. ¡°It¡¯s me, Li Hengzhi.¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± She nodded and her tears, which had stopped, rolled down uncontrollably again like a malfunctioning valve. His voice was like a warm fire that had appeared in the cold, and it was more like a piece of straw she could hold on to when she was facing the dangers of death, turning her negativity around. She cried, calling out his name. ¡°Li Hengzhi¡­¡± ¡°Listen, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll negotiate with them.¡± Li Hengzhi¡¯s calmness set Qian Tao¡¯s mind at ease. Just now, she was stuck in Xiao Yuanhang¡¯s words and thought that she might just as well die¡­maybe it was a mistake if she had lived. However, the moment she heard Li Hengzhi¡¯s voice, her desire to survive was ignited. No, she could not die, she must live! She was not living only for herself. There was another person. What about the other person she was bearing? How could he die? They were very satisfied with Li Hengzhi¡¯s attitude. In their heart, they were cursing, ¡®Damn¡­someone is finally doing something! This should be the normal scene of a kidnap. What the hell were the previous people doing?¡¯ ¡°Li Hengzhi, bring ten million dollars in exchange for her!¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t hurt her.¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± the leader of the kidnappers stopped. ¡°Fifty million dollars!¡± They were quite sure this man was the famous Li Hengzhi! When they had requested for ten million dollars, he promised them very quickly and they felt that they had requested for too little. ¡°Are you sure? Do you still want to add?¡± Li Hengzhi¡¯s tone remained the same. Qian Tao was dumbfounded. Who on earth would allow kidnappers to increase the ransom? The kidnappers were dumbfounded. ¡°One hundred million¡­?¡± Qian Tao stared in disbelief. They were demanding too much, was she worth so much? ¡°How about one billion dollars?¡± ¡°Really?¡± The kidnappers thought he really meant it and their faces held overwhelming excitement at the thought of a promising fortune. With one billion dollars, they didn¡¯t even care about Xiao Yuanhang! ¡°So you wish! Can you live long enough to spend this money?¡± Li Hengzhi laughed coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy. Enough is enough, be careful of losing more than you gain.¡± Qian Tao was speechless. Was he saving her or getting her into trouble? What if he provoked the kidnappers? Now, who was kidnapping who? It was the kidnappers who should gain the upper hand, but why did it turn out to be vice versa? They were listening to him. Was he used to negotiation? The kidnappers wanted to get angry but when they thought of the previous example, they were afraid that Li Hengzhi would be pushed beyond his patience if they insisted. What if he too did not want to care, just like Xiao Yuanhang? ¡°Err¡­at least one hundred million dollars.¡± Chapter 50 ¡°Err¡­at least one hundred million dollars.¡± One billion dollars was definitely too big an amount, so they took a big step back. The leader spoke and looked at his partners. Everyone agreed and he nodded to confirm, ¡°Yes, one hundred million dollars! Not a cent less, and that¡¯s final! Or else¡­just wait to collect your woman¡¯s corpse!¡± To show his dominance, the leader ended the call before he could hear Li Hengzhi¡¯s reply. Very quickly after that, he started to doubt and the kidnappers gazed at one another. ¡°Err¡­one hundred million dollars shouldn¡¯t be a big amount for him, will it? He will bring the ransom over, won¡¯t he?¡± To them, getting the money was more important as there were no benefits if they were to kill a person. However, how would the others know the answer? So, they finally looked at Qian Tao. Qian Tao¡¯s eyes were shut and she didn¡¯t know they were looking at her. Someone asked her, ¡°Miss Qian, your relationship with Mr. Li¡­should be good, right? He¡¯ll be willing to take out one hundred million dollars, won¡¯t he? We have taken a big step back!¡± Sigh¡­ Qian Tao was sighing inside¡­ She had just cheated him of fifty million dollars. Was it possible for him to save her with one hundred million dollars? Despite his confirmation just now, which brought about a sense of security, she was unsure as the amount was relatively huge. Hence, she told the kidnappers, ¡°If I tell you that we are not related, you won¡¯t believe me, but one hundred million dollars? I don¡¯t wish to die, but this is a huge amount and you¡¯ve given him only two hours to prepare. Is it possible? Maybe I will still die in your hands eventually. Why not give me a more comfortable death? Sleeping pills?¡± ¡°Hey, Miss Qian, don¡¯t be discouraged!¡± The kidnappers were not as fierce now as they thought of the one hundred million dollars they could get. They sat down to chat with her like a friend. ¡°Mr. Li¡¯s tone was completely different from that jerk Xiao Yuanhang¡¯s! He will definitely bring the ransom in exchange for your life!¡± Qian Tao thought, ¡®What is happening? Do I need the kidnappers to console me now?¡¯ She thought it was funny but she couldn¡¯t laugh. Xiao Yuanhang¡¯s words still stabbed her heart like a knife and her heart was bleeding. The kidnappers were right. One could see the difference in their attitudes. One who did not know the truth would think that Li Hengzhi really loved her. As the kidnappers had nothing better to do, they surrounded her and chatted with her. The sound of thunder did not scare her that much when there were people talking to her. Slowly, Qian Tao learned the reason they wanted to kidnap Qian Churui. It had something to do with business matters. They wanted Xiao Yuanhang to let them off the hook but he had refused. So, they thought that they would kidnap Qian Churui on their wedding day to force him to do so. ¡°Sigh! We didn¡¯t know we would kidnap the wrong person!¡± The kidnappers sounded apologetic. ¡°We have wrongly kidnapped Miss Qian and we have made you suffer. Don¡¯t worry, we only want money. Mr. Li looks like he¡¯s willing to give us the ransom we asked for. We¡¯ll definitely not harm you. After receiving the ransom, we¡¯ll let you go without hurting you a single bit.¡± ¡°All of you are to be pitied, but kidnapping is not right. You¡¯d better solve the problems in a proper way.¡± ¡°If we had not been driven into a corner, we would never have used this extreme method! Xiao Yuanhang¡­is despicable! Miss Qian, you think so too, don¡¯t you? He¡¯s just cursed that you¡¯d die! Is there such a cruel man? Good or bad, you are his wife¡¯s sister!¡± Chapter 51 ¡°¡­good or bad, you are his wife¡¯s sister!¡± The kidnappers started defending her against Xiao Yuanhang. Qian Tao could only smile helplessly. This was awkward. At last, she didn¡¯t know why but the kidnappers¡¯ attitude changed. They untied Qian Tao and brought her food and drinks. Initially, Qian Tao was reluctant to open her eyes but after they reassured her that they would not hurt her even if she saw their faces, she opened her eyes and saw the long-awaited brightness. The kidnappers did not look like vicious people. They probably were forced to a dead end. ¡°Young Missy, why do I feel like¡­there are deep grudges between you and Xiao Yuanhang?¡± One man became nosy. It was November but it still rained very frequently. Being in a rural area coupled with the heavy rain and the cold breeze, Qian Tao felt cold. Qian Tao curled up on the small wooden stool. With her arms wrapping around herself, she answered, ¡°We broke up.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about breaking up? Isn¡¯t Xiao Yuanhang too petty? Is he a man? He cursed you dead just because of this little thing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Isn¡¯t he the one marrying your sister after breaking up? Who is he to blame you?¡± Qian Tao was consoled and she smiled gently. They were actually defending her. When they saw that she was cold, one of them took off his outer coat and draped it on her. For a moment, she had forgotten that she had been kidnapped¡­ About an hour later, the eyes of the few men were red. ¡°Young Missy, don¡¯t blame yourself. It¡¯s not your fault and it has been so many years, don¡¯t think about it anymore.¡± ¡°You are too pitiful and here we are, kidnapping you¡­we are not human!¡± ¡°Big Boss, let¡¯s set her free. Maybe we can think of other ways. We shouldn¡¯t hold Miss Qian responsible for Xiao Yuanhang¡¯s mistakes.¡± Qian Tao was surprised. She was actually bored. Since they were willing to chat and she thought that she would never see them again, she told them her story. Never had she thought that they would set her free. ¡°Go!¡± The leader of the kidnapper made an important decision. Qian Tao was not stupid. Rather than waiting here with uncertainty, why not leave the place now before they changed their mind? Before she left, she took off an expensive gold chain from her neck and passed it to them. ¡°This is not worth a lot but it might help foot your daughter¡¯s medical bill. You may take it to pawn.¡± She knew the rule of this world where the weak would be easy prey to the strong, but children were innocent. Qian Tao walked out of the waste plant. It was still raining outside. She covered her head with both her hands and when she stepped out to the rain, she saw a tall figure in the rain. Li Hengzhi was holding an umbrella. He was alone. He was wearing a dark blue casual suit. His overcoat was unbuttoned and underneath was a white shirt topped with a red knitted vest, showing a small part of his dark blue and white striped tie. Matching the suit was a pair of dark brown brogues. His trousers were straight, touching his shoes, and they accentuated his long legs quite nicely. Although it was a casual matching of clothes, he looked elegant, not losing his gentlemanship. Qian Tao stood in the rain. The beautiful view enthralled Qian Tao and she felt as if time had stopped for a century. Chapter 52 He was holding a black leather suitcase. She had never thought that Li Hengzhi would really come for her. His appearance was unexpected, as if he had suddenly appeared in the rain. Qian Tao was surprised but was delighted. She had mixed feelings, a kind of weird feeling beyond expression. She had even forgotten that she was in the rain and stood dumbfounded looking at him. Rain kept dripping down from her eyelashes, blurring her vision. The liquid which flowed down her cheeks was warm. It was not rain but tears. When she thought nobody cared if she lived or died, Li Hengzhi appeared. He was a man who did not have that close a relationship with her. Qian Tao thought that perhaps if she had died, he would not be able to get his fifty million dollars back, so she had to live to be able to repay him. Li Hengzhi was a businessman who would not get himself involved in a losing business. This definitely was the reason. However, no matter what the reason was, the appearance of Li Hengzhi muddled her thoughts. Li Hengzhi frowned a little when he saw that she did not move. He then walked toward her. His brown brogues were originally very clean, but stepping on the muddy road outside the waste plant covered them in mud. Suddenly, Li Hengzhi¡¯s usual calm and steady look shifted. He stared behind Qian Tao and shouted loudly, ¡°Come over quickly!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Before Qian Tao could react, she was pulled backwards by someone. She staggered for a while, then adjusted her steps and did not fall into the mud. With her whole body wet, Qian Tao turned and saw the leader of the kidnapper. Her eyes were filled with shock and helplessness. Did he regret setting her free? He caught hold of Qian Tao. The sharp dagger was once again pointed to her neck and he roared at Li Hengzhi, ¡°Step back! Don¡¯t come near! If you take a step forward, I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Qian Tao didn¡¯t know what was happening. She was horror-stricken. ¡°Brother Lee¡­what happened?¡± Why was there such a big difference in his emotions? ¡°He called the police!¡± The kidnapper was agitated. ¡°He called the f*cking police!¡± Qian Tao¡¯s eyes widened. She regretted so much. If she knew this would happen, she would have run! What was she doing standing there, looking at Li Hengzhi? ¡®Qian Tao, oh Qian Tao, don¡¯t you know that eroticism reduces one¡¯s awareness of crisis?¡¯ Li Hengzhi turned around and frowned. He looked maliciously at the policemen who had exposed their hiding place because they were too anxious. The leader of the police shook. That look was furious! His lips were pursed and he emitted an aura that sent shivers down people¡¯s spine. His look almost made them think that they were not on the same side. Qian Tao could not open her eyes with the rain falling on her. She kept blinking but dared not move as the dagger was against her neck. The cold feeling of the dagger caused her to fear breathing or swallowing, as she was afraid that it would slice her skin or even a blood vessel. Li Hengzhi threw the umbrella aside and raised his right hand. With a cold look, he said, ¡°The ransom you requested.¡± ¡°Who asked you to call the police? You didn¡¯t want to save her! If this is the case, I¡¯ll kill her!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll increase the ransom.¡± Although he was at a disadvantage, he was still calm, except for one short moment¡¯s switch of looks and nobody knew what he was thinking. ¡°But if you kill her, you¡¯ll get nothing.¡± Chapter 53 His straight figure stood in the heavy rain. Although he was drenched, the rain could not wash away the air of a king within him. He stood there, facing a negotiation. That negotiation did not seem like one that would threaten Qian Tao¡¯s life, but was rather like a usual daily business negotiation. He was calm and steady. Qian Tao was shocked. He was indifferent. No one could see through the endless void in his eyes. She could not help but to wonder if his indifference could be due to their relationship which was not too close. Even if he failed in this negotiation, all he would lose would only be fifty million dollars and nothing more. To Li Hengzhi, fifty million dollars was not a big amount. What if the person in front of him now was a woman he loved? What would the scene be like? Would he be worried and scared and allow these emotions to show on his face, or even just let one little expression slip? Qian Tao didn¡¯t have the answer, just as she didn¡¯t know if he had truly loved someone before. Would an indifferent man, who was as calm as a millpond and might be regarded as heartless, act like any other normal man and give his heart to a woman? She didn¡¯t know. ¡°Stand back!¡± the kidnapper threatened. ¡°Ask them to stand back or I¡¯ll kill her!¡± The rain was too heavy and Qian Tao could not open her eyes, and neither could Li Hengzhi. Rain had drenched them completely. His hair, which was gelled up, had fallen due to the rain. Qian Tao had seen him with his hair down. His soft hair would fall randomly whenever he woke up early at home but did not set his hair in time, adding a sense of gentleness, unlike his usual aggressiveness. Qian Tao had seen his appearance which no outsider had seen before. His hair fell to cover his bright eyes but could not cover the fearful radiance that reflected in his eyes. He ordered the people behind him in a low voice, ¡°Stand back.¡± His words contained various emotions and the most obvious emotion was his suppressed anger. He was still furious at their non-alertness, spoiling his plan. Li Hengzhi had long been in a higher position where people would flatter him. He had never deliberately flattered anyone before. His aura of extreme superiority was not only inborn, it was also accumulated. If someone was unpleasant to his eyes, he would show them clearly, no matter who, so that they would not go near him. Li Hengzhi never lacked connections. To him, one friend less or one enemy more would not pose a threat. ¡°You too, go farther away!¡± Li Hengzhi slowly took a few steps back. At the same time, the kidnapper pulled Qian Tao backwards so they were a greater distance away from Li Hengzhi. ¡°Young Missy, I don¡¯t want to hurt you but we don¡¯t want to be caught. He shouldn¡¯t have called the police,¡± Brother Lee spoke with a trembling voice. ¡°I know¡­don¡¯t be rash.¡± Qian Tao¡¯s lips were trembling slightly too. ¡°I did not ask him to call the police¡­¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t move. I won¡¯t kill you. We just want to escape.¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± Qian Tao suddenly screamed, ¡°Brother Lee¡­put your dagger down quickly.¡± ¡°No! If I do, we¡¯ll all be caught!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll all die! Listen to me. Put your dagger down!¡± Qian Tao was not too sure but she thought she saw a shadow from the balcony of a house opposite the waste plant. She had a premonition. Could that be a sniper? Chapter 54 Qian Tao looked at Li Hengzhi and their eyes met. He was as calm as before with not a bit of franticness. Her premonition grew stronger. Was it because he knew that there was a backup plan and that set him at ease? That once her life was threatened, the sniper would shoot the kidnapper who was standing behind her? The only thing that made Li Hengzhi¡¯s expression change was Qian Tao being gashed by the dagger when she spoke and stirred. Blood stains showed on her fair neck, on the part where the dagger was pointing. ¡°Brother Lee, listen to me. There¡¯s a sniper opposite. Please do not act rashly.¡± The kidnapper became panicky and suddenly lost his presence of mind. Qian Tao believed that even though he didn¡¯t want to take her life at first, nobody could predict what would happen eventually if he acted rashly. ¡°Brother Lee! We¡¯ve just told each other our stories. In this world, I do not have anyone biologically related to me anymore. Without my adoptive father, I don¡¯t even have any relatives. I can die without regrets, but you? You have a wife and a sick daughter. Are you hard-hearted enough to leave them and let your wife raise your daughter and bear the high medical fees alone?¡± The kidnapper¡¯s hand was trembling and Qian Tao knew he had taken in her words. ¡°Please surrender. You guys have made a mistake and you should be punished according to the law. If you¡¯re not afraid of death, what else are you afraid of? To be imprisoned isn¡¯t scary! When you get out of prison, you can still see your wife and daughter. Moreover, you were willing to set me free. So, I¡¯ll plead for you in court and I can even get you a lawyer and fight for a lenient sentence, alright?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± With pain in his heart, the kidnapper cried. ¡°Put the dagger down slowly and don¡¯t do anything which appears to be hurting me. I¡¯m afraid that the sniper will misunderstand.¡± They were not actually cruel and fierce. As long as her life was not threatened, the sniper will not shoot. The dagger on her neck was slowly withdrawn. The kidnapper let his hand loose and dropped the dagger onto the ground. He knelt down in the mud and cried bitterly with his face buried into his hands. The police surrounded and caught all the kidnappers after danger was removed and the mistaken kidnap was brought to an end. After escaping danger, Qian Tao was weak. She blinked her eyes and her vision slowly blurred. The world in front of her started to duplicate. Her body shook and she fell into someone¡¯s arms. Qian Tao did not faint but only felt weak, so she could feel that she had been caught by someone. Her whole body was pressing against his. She slowly tilted her head while Li Hengzhi lowered his. The rain from his hair dripped onto her face and they gazed at one another for what seemed like a century. After some time, with her eyes half closed, Qian Tao let out a laugh. He saw her red eyes with a mixture of tears and rain. He knew it was tears as the liquid that fell on his hand was warm. No matter why he had come to save her, Qian Tao knew that she would remember this forever. She would always remember that in early November this year, both of them were under the unforgettable rain. Today¡¯s memory will be imprinted deeply in the bottom of her heart. Li Hengzhi. Suddenly, this name was like music to her ears. Chapter 55 The car was quiet as it cut out the noise of the rain outside. Yan Hai drove without saying a single word. Qian Tao stole a glance at Li Hengzhi. He was as unkempt as she was. Rain drops kept dripping from their bodies and their shoes were full of mud, dirtying the white carpet in the car. Qian Tao placed her feet uneasily on the carpet, not daring to move for fear of dirtying the other parts of the car. Her body, which was trembling and curled up, was suddenly pulled into an embrace by a pair of big hands. She knew who it was without even raising her head to look. His embrace was extremely warm. Since they got into the car, he did not say anything. His serious look did not match his action of saving her, as if saving her was not a big deal to him. Qian Tao was still curled up but her trembling reduced after he had hugged her. When the car came to a halt at the traffic light, Yan Hai took his overcoat off and passed it to the back. ¡°Miss Qian, this overcoat of mine is dry. You can drape over your body first, it¡¯s better than nothing.¡± Before waiting for Qian Tao to accept and thank him, a big hand accepted the overcoat and draped it over her back. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yan.¡± Initially, she did not have a good impression of Yan Hai, perhaps because she did not have a good impression of Li Hengzhi too. However, now that her perception of Li Hengzhi had started to change, her perception of Yan Hai similarly changed too. He must be someone with a character that he approved of, to be trusted by Li Hengzhi. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. If he was not satisfied with Yan Hai, Li Hengzhi would not have kept him by his side and brought him wherever he went so frequently. ¡°You are most welcome, Miss Qian. You can just call me Yan Hai.¡± Qian Tao nodded. Thanking Yan Hai made her realize that she had not thanked Li Hengzhi. ¡°Thank you.¡± She did not look at him but she was saying thank you to him. ¡°What are you thanking me over?¡± Li Hengzhi said calmly, ¡°You could have left safely. Don¡¯t you blame me?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Qian Tao raised her head to look at him. ¡°Blame you for calling the police?¡± She pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°I did not expect that they would have chosen to set me free. Blame you¡­why would I blame you¡­you were the only one who came to save me. I am truly touched.¡± Li Hengzhi lowered his eyes and met her gaze. With a faint smile, he said, ¡°Are you so easily touched?¡± ¡°Easily touched?¡± Qian Tao laughed and muttered, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy, Mr. Li¡­¡± Helping a lame dog over a stile could be more meaningful than adding brilliance to one¡¯s splendor. Qian Tao followed her train of thoughts and smiled warmly. Compared to that man, wasn¡¯t his behavior sufficient to move her? It was such a distinct comparison. ¡°Mr. Li, do you know why I¡¯m so touched? You just came to my rescue without suspecting anything while Xiao Yuanhang thought I was using a kidnap to force him into leaving Qian Churui. He didn¡¯t care about me and even asked the kidnappers to kill me. He said he hated me¡­and couldn¡¯t wait to pray for me during the next Ching Ming Festival,¡± Qian Tao mumbled softly. The car started to move again. Yan Hai stared blankly. He quietly peeped through the rear-view mirror and saw that Mr. Li¡¯s expression had not changed, other than his brows furrowing for a bit before returning to normal. This time, she was not acting. During their first encounter, she was quite obedient, and that was an act she had put up. During their second encounter, her plot was exposed and she began to show her true self. During their third meet, she had a weak spot that nobody knew. And now, her heart was overflowing with softness. Chapter 56 Qian Tao kept talking without any intention of being consoled by Li Hengzhi. ¡°I once thought that¡­it would be better if I die¡­he will be happier. Who in the Qian family will cry for me? Maybe my father would¡­¡± Li Hengzhi did not speak nor state his views. He did not want to ask her if it was worthwhile asking such stupid questions. Some things had been done and what was the point of asking if they were worthwhile? Whatever had been done, had been done, and even if they were not worthwhile, there was no use regretting. Then, Qian Tao suddenly thought of something. With clear, bright eyes, she looked at him. ¡°You have investigated my background, so you do know that I am not my father¡¯s biological daughter, don¡¯t you?¡± Yan Hai¡¯s eyes widened slightly. He had obviously not expected this. What? Miss Qian was not¡­ He was shocked because this was not stated in his investigation result! Although Mr. Li did not order him to do a thorough investigation on her, he felt as if he had been negligent in his duties. If Mr. Li had made the wrong decision due to his negligence¡­ While Yan Hai was feeling uneasy thinking about this, he heard a deep voice saying, ¡°I know.¡± He was even more shocked. Mr. Li knew? ¡°You knew indeed¡­¡± Qian Tao did not know how he had obtained the information. ¡°Then, how dare you still marry me? Do you dare marry a girl who is not the mayor¡¯s real daughter? You must have taken this factor into consideration before you decided to marry me, haven¡¯t you?¡± That day, when he had brought her to see his father, didn¡¯t he know that her identity would be approved? If Uncle Li knew that she was not the mayor¡¯s real daughter, would he still approve of this marriage? ¡°One needs to take risks in life.¡± Indeed, before they had registered for marriage, he could have terminated their contract, and yet he did not. What surprised him was that she told him the truth so early. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that he would find her no longer of use to him and abandon her? ¡°Take risks?¡± Qian Tao repeated his words, shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand businessmen like you¡­¡± They did not continue to discuss this topic. Since Qian Tao was still schooling, she didn¡¯t quite understand the business world. Perhaps¡­if one did not have the courage to take risks, how could one gain victory that no one else could? If everyone had that kind of courage, then everyone would be Li Hengzhi. ¡°What did you tell the kidnappers that made them willing to set you free?¡± Qian Tao did not tell him but merely shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I only chatted with them. They are not actually fierce and cruel people. Originally, it wasn¡¯t me whom they wanted to kidnap. So, when Xiao Yuanhang didn¡¯t want to pay the ransom to save me, they took pity on me and decided to set me free.¡± She paused and suddenly looked at him and pleaded, ¡°Can you please not sue them?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Li Hengzhi did not answer her. ¡°There are rules in this world.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to break the rules. I just think that rules are dead while humans are alive. Sometimes we have to make decisions based on the situation. I¡¯m not saying that we have to forgive those who made mistakes, but what¡¯s important is that they¡¯ve admitted to their mistakes and that they did not harm me.¡± Li Hengzhi shifted his eyes to the blood stain on her neck. Qian Tao wiped off the blood on her neck and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine, the blood has dried up and the wound isn¡¯t that deep. It¡¯s just a scratch and now there¡¯s a scab. It¡¯ll be fine in two days, and not even a scar will be left.¡± Chapter 57 Li Hengzhi looked at Qian Tao without much change in his expression and did not utter a single word. Qian Tao. This girl had attracted his attention from the beginning. He was not a masochist, nor did he like being plotted against. There wasn¡¯t a scarcity in those who had plotted against him, be it men or women, and those who dared to plot against Li Hengzhi usually did not face good outcomes. However, she had become an exception. He even felt sympathetic towards her after knowing her true intention. Maybe he wanted to see how much this girl could do for the sake of someone she loved until now. When they came to a crossroad, Yan Hai, who had been keeping quiet, asked, ¡°Mr. Li, do we go to the hospital?¡± Li Hengzhi nodded but Qian Tao refused. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary! I¡¯m fine, we don¡¯t have to go to the hospital.¡± A question mark rose in between his brows. Qian Tao might have more than one secret. She seemed to have a huge resistance towards the hospital. Since she didn¡¯t feel like going and looked like she did not suffer any major injury, but was rather in a state of shock, he agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s send her home.¡± ¡°No!¡± Qian Tao refused once again and this time, she was louder. Li Hengzhi¡¯s eyes were filled with uncertainties. Qian Tao lowered her head and requested softly, ¡°Can you please send me to a hotel?¡± If she were to go home with her current appearance, wouldn¡¯t she frighten her family members? She didn¡¯t want her father to be in a state of anxiety. She knew that her father did not intentionally reject her call. If he had known she was in danger, he would definitely have thought of ways to save her. So, she did not blame him. There were a few seconds of silence in the car until finally, Li Hengzhi instructed, ¡°Go home.¡± Qian Tao¡¯s eyes flickered. His home? Xiangshui Bay? Finally, she did not retort and silently agreed. She had no money with her and if they were to go to the hotel, she would have to borrow money from him. Let it be his home, it was not like she had not been there before. The most terrible consequence that could happen was that they would have sex. Between them, the only thing lacking was a title. Sex was something that would happen sooner or later. *** Yan Hai left immediately after dropping them off at the villa in Xiangshui Bay. The rain had stopped and the garden¡¯s after rain view was scenic. The ground was full of dead leaves and at the edge of the twigs were crystal-like water drops. It was fresh and beautiful, giving off a comfortable vibe. The only thing that did not match the scene was their appearance. Both of them were unkempt and all wet from head to toe. Li Hengzhi called a few times but nobody answered. It seemed that Ji Xuan was not at home. ¡°Wait here for me.¡± When he turned around, he suddenly heard ¡°Achoo!¡±. Qian Tao, who was standing in the hall, sneezed. Li Hengzhi quickly grabbed a blanket and threw it over to her, but the blanket landed on her head. Qian Tao took the blanket off her head and wrapped herself in it. She pouted. He had thrown her the blanket out of concern, but why did he throw it in such a rough manner? The sense of beauty disappeared following that gesture of his. She was unsure if Li Hengzhi had gone to look for Ji Xuan or to look for clean clothing but he did not return for quite a good while. Qian Tao covered herself with the blanket while sitting on the couch. Suddenly, the door opened. Qian Tao looked toward the door, thinking that perhaps Ji Xuan had returned. She was not sure what Ji Xuan would think looking at her current appearance. However, the person who came in was not Ji Xuan but another young lady. The girl was wearing the new season¡¯s branded clothing and her way of dressing was as young and as adorable as she was. She had thick eyelashes like a doll¡¯s and big round eyes which were extremely alert. When she walked into the house, her little lips were mumbling and when she closed the door, her bright, piercing eyes fell on Qian Tao. She was taken aback and asked with uncertainty, ¡°Oh¡­you are?¡± Chapter 58 ¡°Err¡­¡± As Qian Tao did not know who this young girl was, she did not know how to respond. Suddenly, the girl¡¯s eyes twinkled and she flashed a grin, its intention for which nobody could guess. She threw the few bags in her hands onto the ground and walked towards Qian Tao. She sat opposite Qian Tao and stared at her with her alert amber eyes, ¡°You¡¯d better tell me, what¡¯s your relationship with the owner of this house? Why are you here?¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were clear and through her eyes, Qian Tao could feel a familiar aura. Where did it come from? No matter what, with a guilty conscience, she did not reply. The girl with that aura¡­couldn¡¯t be Li Hengzhi¡¯s girlfriend, could she? She looked young. Had she come of age? Qian Tao frowned and thought to herself, ¡®I¡¯ll wait for Li Hengzhi to return and settle this himself. If I were to say something wrong and affect their relationship, how could I be responsible for that?¡¯ The girl narrowed her eyes and her tone became a threatening one, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell, do you believe I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Nianxin!¡± Her words were interrupted by a magnetic voice. Li Hengzhi walked down the staircase, frowning. With his aura, nobody dared to act without constraint. The girl called Nianxin immediately switched her expression and with a big grin, ran towards him. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Eh? Qian Tao blinked. Older brother? She was not his girlfriend but his little sister? Ah¡­she suddenly recalled where that familiar aura came from. As she was his sister, her aura was very similar to that of her brother when she was serious about something. She had probably been unconsciously influenced by her brother. Li Nianxin, who wanted a hug, stretched out her arms, but was stopped by Li Hengzhi. His long fingers tugged on Li Nianxin¡¯s forehead but his expression was still tense. ¡°How old are you now, to still dash like this?¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Li Nianxin stepped backwards. Leaning on the staircase railing, she smiled slyly. ¡°Brother, who is she? Why haven¡¯t I seen her before? You¡¯ve brought her home, could she be¡­¡± Qian Tao saw that Li Hengzhi had not changed and when he returned, his hands were empty. He could probably neither locate Ji Xuan nor find any suitable clothing for her. ¡°Your sister-in-law.¡± Qian Tao did not expect Li Hengzhi to give a reply similar to the one which he had given to Ji Xuan. He had announced her identity in such a simple and crude manner. ¡°Sis-in-law!¡± The flame of nosiness had been ignited in Li Nianxin¡¯s eyes and she ran down the staircase and crouched in front of Qian Tao. ¡°So, you are the legendary sister-in-law of mine? When I asked you just now, why didn¡¯t you reply? I saw that you had a guilty conscience and thought you were the little mistress that my brother had brought home! I was ready to show my dominance.¡± True enough, Li Nianxin was totally different from how she had been just a while ago. After knowing she was the proper sister-in-law, her attitude changed immediately. ¡°I heard from my uncle that the elder daughter of the Qian family is beautiful, radiant, and likeable. Today, I attended the wedding just to see you. Why didn¡¯t you attend?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Li Nianxin was overly warm and Qian Tao was not used to it. This girl¡¯s warmth and her brother¡¯s coldness was such a striking contrast¡­ Could siblings of the same mother have such differences? ¡°Oh¡­¡± Li Nianxin suddenly understood and smiled slyly, ¡°Brother, no wonder you left early. You went to look for my sis-in-law! How romantic, walking in the rain together!¡± Li Hengzhi went to the wedding? Left early¡­because of her? Chapter 59 Qian Tao was speechless. Romantic? Alright, she had to admit that she was touched by Li Hengzhi who stood in the rain. Actually, apart from the fear and hopelessness during the kidnap, it could be considered romantic. Qian Tao didn¡¯t know what to say, so she just smiled dryly. Just then, she was greeted by a sight of a large palm. Li Hengzhi had caught hold of Li Nianxin¡¯s collar and pulled her to the door. Once the door was opened, he forced her out of the house. The sight got Qian Tao staring speechlessly. She had thought that Li Hengzhi would be the kind of brother who would spoil his little sister but this sight had totally changed her views. He didn¡¯t seem like that kind of brother¡­ ¡°Sigh, Brother¡­!¡± Li Nianxin blocked the door with her little body. That moment, Qian Tao felt it. Li Hengzhi was strong. If he had really wanted to throw her out of the house cruelly, he could have easily done so. He must be using only part of his strength to avoid himself from hurting his little sister. Li Nianxin smiled in an attempt to ingratiate him. With her palms put together on her chest, she tried to convince him, ¡°Brother¡­I left home. Could you please let me stay here for a few days¡­I have nowhere to go¡­¡± Li Hengzhi responded to her plea with a cold phrase, ¡°You deserved it.¡± ¡°Brother¡­¡± Li Nianxin used all her energy to act in a pettishly charming manner. ¡°You only have one adorable little sister. If I were to stay on the street with nothing to eat or drink and if the tramp¡­ , you will have a heartache, won¡¯t you?¡± He narrowed his already long and narrow eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t¡± Tee-hee¡­ Qian Tao couldn¡¯t endure her titter. Why were the brother and sister such an amusement to watch? ¡°Hey brother, don¡¯t you say what you don¡¯t mean! I know you love me the most!¡± Li Hengzhi blocked the entrance and took out his black leather wallet. From the wallet, he took out a credit card and placed it in her hand. ¡°Go and stay at a hotel.¡± ¡°Ah, don¡¯t do that, Brother¡­I¡¯m such an adorable girl and it¡¯s too frightening to stay at a hotel alone. What if I were kidnapped?¡± It was probably just after the kidnap that Li Hengzhi¡¯s eyes flashed a little upon hearing the word. Li Nianxin added quickly when she saw that he was more relaxed. ¡°Brother, I really have nowhere to go! I swear, I won¡¯t disturb you and Sis-in-law.¡± If one were to say that behaving pettishly charming won¡¯t work on Li Hengzhi, that was not exactly so. With the persistence of Li Nianxin, she finally got to return to the villa. However, when she wanted to go near Qian Tao, Li Hengzhi who was about to close the door, said in his deep voice, ¡°Stay where you are.¡± Li Nianxin stood just right there, turned around and smiled. ¡°Oppa¡­¡± ¡°You may stay, but you are not allowed to disturb her.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Li Nianxin stole a glance at Qian Tao. ¡°Sis-in-law! You are injured!¡± Li Nianxin was not referring to her neck but her wrist, where the rope had been tied earlier. Li Nianxin offered to apply medicine for her but Li Hengzhi stopped her. ¡°Enough, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll tell Mother¡­you have brought Sis-in-law home!¡± Li Hengzhi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Li Nianxin, you dare threaten me?¡± The little Li sister shivered. She turned to look at Qian Tao and sniggered. ¡°Sis-in-law, I bet you don¡¯t have a new set of clothing to change into? I¡¯ve just bought some new clothes. I¡¯ll give you a set!¡± Initially, Li Hengzhi had gone to look for Ji Xuan for a set of clothing but when he saw the bag of clothing by his feet, his expression softened. Never mind, this girl wouldn¡¯t be able to create any trouble. Chapter 60 Qian Tao observed the room she was in. Li Hengzhi had wanted to chase Li Nianxin away, but why did this room look like a girl¡¯s room? The items in the room were obviously hers and they depicted her style. So, although Li Nianxin was not staying here, the room was reserved by Li Hengzhi specially for her? After her bath, Li Nianxin walked down the staircase into the room with a first aid kit in her hand and offered to dress her wounds. ¡°Sis-in-law.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Qian Tao blurted out but backtracked very quickly. ¡°You¡¯d better call me Tao, it sounds weird¡­¡± They had not gotten married. How could she be accustomed to the title Li Nianxin was using? ¡°That won¡¯t work! If my brother knew, he would teach me a lesson for being ill-mannered.¡± Li Nianxin raised her head and pouted. ¡°You saw how fierce he was!¡± Although she said it this way, everyone could feel that Li Hengzhi was not truly fierce with his little sister. From today¡¯s observation, she felt that he might be a person who was cold on the outside but warm within. ¡°Sis-in-law, my brother is fierce, isn¡¯t he?¡± Li Nianxin treated Qian Tao as if she was one of her family members and chatted with her. ¡°He is similar at home, always carrying a serious expression. Who does he want to frighten? Actually, if we put aside his ferocity, when he loves someone¡­aww, he can be extremely sweet. Let me tell you¡­oh goodness, Brother, can you please knock? This is a girl¡¯s room!¡± Li Nianxin had wanted to say something but was interrupted by Li Hengzhi, who had entered the room suddenly. She turned around and saw that he had a serious look on his face. With a cold tone, he declared, ¡°This is my place. If you refuse to accept my ways, you may leave.¡± Li Nianxin pouted but dared not say anything. He threw the little bag he was holding onto the bed and said, ¡°Since you like to look after others, go get her some warm water.¡± Who said she liked to look after others? She was the young missy of the Li family and had not dressed someone¡¯s wound before. Qian Tao knew that this young lady was curious about her and had used that as an excuse to be near her. Li Nianxin peeped into the little bag and laughed. ¡°Medicine! Brother, you took the trouble to buy this medicine?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Li Hengzhi threw her a cold look and left the room. Qian Tao was in a daze. Looking at the bag, one would know that it had just been purchased. She regained her senses when Li Nianxin nudged her. ¡°Oh dear, it looks like my brother is in love again!¡± Qian Tao noticed her use of the word ¡®again¡¯. Had he been in love before? That cold and indifferent man? So, he would give his heart to a woman? After all, he was mortal and not an immortal from another world¡­ Li Nianxin had forgotten what she was going to say and started to ridicule Qian Tao, ¡°Sis-in-law, both of you are too hardcore.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qian Tao¡¯s attention returned upon hearing that. She pointed at Qian Tao¡¯s injured wrist, ¡°No? This is the mark left by rope, isn¡¯t it? So, you like to be tied to¡­¡± ¡°Cough!¡± Qian Tao almost choked. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think it is! How old are you, little girl? This is not for children!¡± Sadomasochism?! What a joke¡­ Li Nianxin giggled and showed a number with her hands. ¡°Seventeen!¡± ¡°Not allowed for those under eighteen! What do children nowadays watch while growing up¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re only a year older than I am. You¡¯re only eighteen and you did that with my brother. Yet, you¡¯re not embarrassed and still want to nag me.¡± ¡°Li Nianxin!¡± Qian Tao shouted. She had the imposing manner of an older sister-in-law. Chapter 61 "Ah Li Nianxin answered with a smile. "But How do you know how old I am? " "Of course I know!" She said with a low smile, "if you ask Xiaohai, you''ll know!" Xiaohai? His assistant Yan Hai? "Peach, I''ll tell you, if only you had come! After that, someone will accompany me shopping! " In the thousand peach repeatedly correct, Li Nianxin promised to call her name. Thousand peaches are silent. In her opinion, Li Nianxin is a piece of white paper, well protected by Li Hengzhi and the Li family, and has never been polluted. She is pure white, beautiful smile, clear eyes, without any impurities. From this point of view, it is absolutely false to say that Li Hengzhi does not love his sister. It''s just That man''s way of loving his family is different from that of ordinary people, right? What a strange man. Li Nianxin is really attentive. She looks after her and takes the medicine. She happily picks out a pink skirt from the shopping bag she just brought back! It''s not beautiful "Beautiful is beautiful..." Thousand peach startled to drop chin, have a kind of not very good premonition, "however Mind, you should not It''s preparation Let me wear it? " A very pink and lovely dress! Like a girl in the second dimension, she never thought that she would wear this style of clothes, OK? Although Qiantao is 18 years old, because of some things, her psychological age is much older than her peers. Others may still be cute when they are 18 years old. At 18, she has long been out of that track and connected with "women". As long as she dresses up and changes into a smart and capable uniform, her mature temperament will show immediately. "Yes Li Nian nodded his head. "This is lo Niang''s dress. Don''t you think it''s very beautiful?" Lo Niang dress She has heard of the girls who wear Lolita Dress as their daily dress, called Lo Niang for short. But she is not! Although she thought these little skirts were cute, she never wanted to wear them. "I bought several sets! You can choose any style, from headdress to shoes, you have everything you want! " Li Nianxin didn''t wear it now, but he seemed to have foreseen that a thousand peaches would be worn, and his eyes were already shining strangely. "Peach! I''m looking forward to seeing you put it on. It must look great! " Qiantao suddenly thinks of Sakura, a girl who saw the cartoon magic card when she was a child. The Zhishi in it especially likes to make clothes for Sakura. She has the illusion of seeing a copy of Zhishi. "No, no Don''t you have any other clothes in your room? Any shirt or whatever, I don''t choose. " Lo dress She can''t wear it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Good looking! Li Nianxin gives a simple evaluation of two words, in which all emotions are expressed. Thousand peach finally put on, Li Nianxin holding his cheek, a fool phase, can see God. Wearing a thousand peaches on her body, she felt that the workmanship was exquisite and the fabric was very comfortable. She could not see her own appearance, but asked, "is it very expensive?" "Never mind!" Li Nianxin laughs, "what I brush is my brother''s card! Anyway, my brother''s money is your money. " "Isn''t it strange?" Qiantao looks down at the skirt. Even if she can''t see it, she still feels strange "What''s so strange!" Oh, how could she feel happier than wearing it herself? "Brother! You''re just in time! Look at the peaches. They look good! " Thousand peach a surprise, what! Here comes Li Heng! Chapter 62 Push the door of Li Heng''s eyebrow is a wrinkle, is ready to reprimand Li Nianxin is not big or small, at this time the eyes have fallen on the turned thousand peach body. Thousand peach surprised too late to hide eyes across his line of sight. Li Heng one of a sudden Leng, the fundus of the eye is a wipe a flash and pass of surprise, to the words of the mouth and swallow back. Thousand peach embarrassed, embarrassed way: "read heart must I wear, you quickly let her give me a set of ordinary clothes to come..." I''m so embarrassed! What is it that she appears in front of him in this way? Lolita is not a maid''s dress, but this dress is similar to the maid''s dress. She knows that he is a big man and certainly doesn''t understand this. In case of misunderstanding "Ah Qiantao is pushed out by Li Nianxin and falls into Li Hengzhi''s arms. He held her and looked at his sister. Before he scolded her, he heard her say with a smile: "you''re welcome! Who made you my brother! It''s my duty to help my sister-in-law dress up! Of course, if you have to thank me, just give me some pocket money. Bye With that, "bang", Li Nianxin closed the door of the room, isolating them from each other. One second, two seconds They held each other like this for several seconds and seemed to be stunned. Qian Tao came out of his arms in a hurry. His expression was very unnatural: "I''d better wait for Ji Xuan to come back..." She wants to escape, Li Heng''s just reaction come over of, say to her back: "I asked, Xuan son doesn''t come back." Ah. What about her "Sleep here tonight?" He asked. Qiantao stopped, turned to him and shook his head: "can I go home?" It''s a question. "I''ll take a shower first, and I''ll take you home later." Thousand peach surprised, nodded. He was busy with her just now. Didn''t he even take a bath? In fact, it was a little unexpected that he so readily promised to send her home, thinking that she would stay here as last time. Moreover, she had already anticipated many situations in the evening, and even had to talk with him That''s my psychological preparation. His concession made her feel uncomfortable. No Is he making her feel better? Because she''s scared today, so she''s not ready to embarrass her? Thousand peach silly Leng Leng ground stay there, Li Hengzhi originally is such considerate person? Li Hengzhi walked a few steps and then stopped, adding: "it''s really good-looking." Why?? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the black Rolls Royce, Li turned on the air conditioner. Qiantao''s little Lolita skirt is still a little thin. She has some signs of catching cold and can''t be frozen any more. Her body at this time, just like her heart, is warm. Always low head, also don''t go to see Li Heng Zhi, in the heart think, suddenly some sour. For her own benefit, she counted him from the beginning. However, he not only didn''t blame her, but also helped her everywhere. One by one, he was about to pile up. Qiantao, Qiantao, why are you so bad? Li Hengzhi, who sent Qiantao home, didn''t say anything extra. He just told her: "don''t think about anything. Have a good sleep." "Well, thank you very much today." "No thanks," he said, still cold and strangely under the delusion, "help my own wife, you should." Chapter 63 At this time, night has come. A servant came to open the gate of the compound, saw a luxury car hidden in the dark outside the house, and then took a look at her own eldest daughter. She said cleverly, "eldest daughter is back." Qiantao nodded and looked back, the Rolls Royce had gone in the night. It''s a special day. Li Hengzhi''s departure seems to announce the end of today''s special experience. She turned and went into the house. Today, qianchurui got married. The water poured by her married daughter, except that she came back occasionally for a meal, she was invisible on weekdays. And that person, in the future, will not often appear in front of her eyes, can be said to be out of sight, out of mind. The door of the inner room opened, and Wu Ma just came forward. What she said made her feel a little shocked. "Miss, you are back. Where have you been all day? Something big happened at home "What''s the matter?" Thousand peach''s facial expression is also closely following a change, say already entered a room. "Miss two -" before Wu Ma finished, several people came down slowly from the second floor. Xiao''s mother Su Yue, Xiao Yuanhang and Qian churui''s biological mother Liu Hui walk down side by side. With tears streaming down her face, Su Yue couldn''t say anything. She said, "forget it, they are still young and have a chance. At the moment, Chu Rui should take care of her body first. The wedding can only be postponed. " Thousand peach tiny Zheng, wedding postpone? So Today''s wedding didn''t work out? Is qianchurui still upstairs? What does it mean to keep fit Qian Tao''s mind is full of suspicions. Suddenly feel a hot line of vision on the body, raised his head, really is Xiao Yuanhang is staring at her. He continued to walk down, and Su Yue was surprised to see her: "peach! Where have you been today? I can''t get through to you. I''m so anxious. " Mother Xiao is the one who really worries about her. When Liu Hui saw her, there was a trace of displeasure in her eyes. Xiao Yuanhang''s eyes can be said to look at her from the beginning to the end, from hair accessories to shoes, standing in front of her, his face raised a touch of sarcastic ridicule: "Qiantao, is that the only thing you have? I didn''t even come to my sister''s wedding. Instead, I went to some Cosplay... " Thousand peach can''t smile out, just say solemnly: "first of all I want to correct you, this is not cosplay." "Is that the point?" His smile faded, leaving only the cold, "what about being kidnapped? Didn''t the kidnappers say they would tear up the ticket if I didn''t pay? I don''t think you''re missing a hair. The kidnapper is very good to you? " Because of the dress, the neck ornament she was wearing covered the original scar. Qiantaoda can tear off the neck ornament and hand ornament to let him have a good look at whether she was hurt, but she did not. She was so angry that she laughed. Her desolation was magnified many times. She raised her head stubbornly and did not want to put down her pride. "Yes, I did. If you''re not fooled, of course I can''t go on. I can''t see you getting married, OK? I''ll do everything I can to destroy you, all right? In your eyes, I am such a bad woman! Is that a satisfactory answer? " I don''t know if the light is bad. Xiao Yuanhang doesn''t seem to see the red eyes of thousand peaches. An unprecedented sense of grievance surged into my heart. Chapter 64 When the sound of "pa" reverberated in the living room, everyone couldn''t believe their eyes. Liu Hui also doesn''t believe that Xiao Yuanhang, who once loved Qiantao so much, even fell out with his family for her sake, will today Slapped her? Is she thinking too much, Xiao Yuanhang really no longer love peach? Su Yue also doesn''t believe it. Her son knows for himself that after accepting the children''s love affair, she is very optimistic about them and likes Qiantao very much. She has determined the daughter-in-law to be, but who knows Will it change completely later? Now it''s even more incompatible. "It''s you Xiao Yuanhang''s eyes may have flashed a trace of disbelief in his own behavior, but he soon recovered his composure, a pair of sharp eyes staring at Qiantao, "you finally admit Qiantao!" A thousand peaches are stupid. Li Hengzhi, a man who she knew not long ago and didn''t have deep friendship with, didn''t doubt her words at the beginning and believed that she was kidnapped. What about Xiao Yuanhang? Distrust, and even feel that she is engaged in sabotage, so that plot. Even if it is one in ten thousand possibility, he is not willing to confirm whether she was really kidnapped. Now, you can''t help beating her? Why is there so much difference between people? Qian Tao covered half of his red face, his eyes filled with tears, staring at Xiao Yuanhang, his voice trembled: "Xiao Yuanhang, you bastard! Why are you hitting me? " Su Yue rushed over and waved to Xiao Yuanhang''s face. There was another "pa" sound in the living room. After beating the child, Su Yue still harshly scolded: "Yuanhang, you''ve really gone too far today! I told peach not to go to the wedding. Do you still want to beat me? " Thousand peach Zheng Zheng stand there, Xiao mother hit Xiao Yuanhang, she did not feel any comfort. Su Yue repeatedly comforted Qiantao: "peach, don''t cry. I''ll let your uncle teach him a lesson again. He''s really getting worse and worse!" Xiao Yuanhang turned his head back. Of course, he would not hit his mother. He just said in a deep voice, "Mom, don''t you hear me? She admitted it! Why does Chu Rui fall suddenly? Did she do something behind her back? Now Chu Rui''s child is gone! Your grandson! I will definitely investigate this matter to the end! " Thousand primrose abortion? "I think you are crazy!" Su Yue''s voice trembled with anger. "I''m sorry for churui''s child, but can you be more rational? What''s the matter with peaches? She was not at the scene! " Qian Tao pushes Su Yue''s hand away and approaches Xiao Yuanhang step by step. He raises his face, tears blur his eyes, but his eyes don''t fall down. Xiao Yuanhang''s heart suddenly tightens. "Oh," thousand peach sneered, "yes, I did, so what? I killed qianchurui''s child. What do you want? Take my life for your child''s life? " Seeing that Xiao Yuanhang''s eyes suddenly changed and his hand trembled, Su Yue said nervously: "I want to know that peach is angry! You''re not allowed to do it on a long voyage! Otherwise, I''m not finished with you! " Qian Tao takes off her hand ornaments. Her hands are two red marks. She stares at Xiao Yuanhang again and takes off the ornaments on her neck. A bloodstain suddenly stings Xiao Yuanhang''s eyes. She didn''t have no temper. She stared at him and said, "you could have swept my grave at Qingming Festival next year, but I''m sorry for Xiao Yuanhang! My thousand peaches -- life, no, should, absolutely Chapter 65 My life should not be cut off. This short sentence seems to stab Su Yue and Xiao Yuanhang. Su Yue doesn''t understand what''s going on, but it''s related to what Yuanhang just said about kidnapping and tearing up tickets, and what Taozi said about tomb sweeping next year. When she thinks about it, she feels numb. "Peach, what''s the matter?" Is it true that peach hasn''t been seen all day She was suddenly a little scared, and her whole heart was cold. Xiao Yuanhang seemed to be stunned. He was stared at by Qiantao''s fierce eyes and unconsciously stepped back. His eyes twinkled. Qiantao threw the things on his hand to the ground, and his anger erupted from his chest: "Xiao Yuanhang, listen to me! I owe you a thousand peach, so far as today is completely paid off! The peach you love died on the east mountain of Linshui three years ago! Now, three years later, the thousand peach who loved you has died in the hands of the kidnappers! From now on, I will no longer live because of you, but the man who came to save me with money today! Xiao Yuanhang, we are clear! " The sound in the living room was a little loud. Qianchenghai came out of qianchurui''s room. He didn''t know why, but when he saw Qiantao coming back, his expression relaxed: "peach, where have you been this day? I didn''t answer the phone. Dad didn''t mean not to answer your phone, but something happened to churui at that time - " churui fell down and bled. Everyone was scared and rushed to the hospital, and the wedding was cancelled. There were a lot of things to deal with, so I didn''t care who called. Afterwards, there were countless peach calls on his mobile phone. When he called back, he couldn''t get through. At that time, he thought his child was angry and didn''t want to answer. Just now I couldn''t hear what was quarreling outside. When I came out to see the situation, Qian Chenghai understood something. He knew that it was probably the dispute between Tao Zi and Xiao Yuanhang. Thousand peach trot upstairs, passing by thousand sea side, he saw the child''s eyes red. However, even so, she said hello to her father: "sorry, Dad, I''m a little tired. I want to go to bed first. I won''t eat dinner. Don''t call me." "Ah peach -" QIAN Tao has gone back to her room without looking back and locked the door. Qian Chenghai looked at the downstairs with an unclear face: "what''s the matter? Why did you quarrel with Yuanhang as soon as you came back? " In the hall, Xiao Yuanhang was stunned, and his eyes immediately fell on the ornaments that were thrown on the ground by thousand peaches, which were also stained with iodine. Su Yue pulled him for a while and said harshly, "Yuanhang! What the hell is going on?! You must make it clear to me today! What do you mean by peach? What kidnapper? " "The kidnapper?" Qian Cheng Hai was also stunned, "what kidnapper?" Things have come to this point, Xiao Yuanhang can no longer hide anything, his voice is much lighter than when he questioned Qiantao just now. "Just after churui fell down, I received a call from a kidnapper -" before the words were finished, Su Yue''s sharp voice had already sounded: "peach is really kidnapped?" Su Yue recalled their conversation just now and slapped Xiao Yuanhang in the face again. She was angry and said: "Yuanhang!! You are confused Chapter 66 Su Yue recalled their conversation just now and slapped Xiao Yuanhang in the face again. She was angry and said: "Yuanhang!! You are confused It''s so obvious that you don''t have to ask any more. Xiao Yuanhang''s face was hit sideways, and the slap on his left face was more and more obvious. "I thought..." His voice lightened and his eyes became a little strange. "She planned it all by herself..." Even if Qiantao didn''t show any evidence, her eyes just now and what she said just now were unconsciously taken as true. The man with the money to save her? Who is it? "Such a serious thing! Shouldn''t you tell us the first time? How can you make a decision without permission! You don''t think about it. What if peach is kidnapped? Even though peaches may be cheating us, even if there is only one in ten thousand possibility, you should discuss with us at the first time! Peaches are short and long. What can you give to Uncle Qian? " Su Yue cried angrily and looked at her son with red eyes, "Yuanhang! You really let mom down! How could you be like this? " In the face of his mother''s harsh criticism and reprimand, Xiao Yuanhang was unable to say a word, his mouth opened, and finally he did not find the words he could say. Now his head is still a few scars on Qiantao''s body, and her cold words. On one side, Liu Hui immediately helped to speak: "sister Yue, it''s not like that! Even if peach is really kidnapped, it''s not the long voyage that''s wrong! " "Don''t talk!" Su Yue is angry and stares at Liu Hui. "Even if peach is not your own daughter, she calls you mother! But what''s on your mind? I think you wish peaches didn''t come back today! " Liu Hui was stunned: "sister Yue! Food can be eaten, words can not be said, ah, I swear peach this thing I do not know! I mean, it''s not necessarily true about peaches. Which kidnapper is so stupid that he didn''t receive the money. How can he put people back? Maybe it''s the child''s tantrums, and things haven''t been found out yet. Don''t be in a hurry to get angry. " Qian Chenghai''s heart was in a mess. He took Xiao Yuanhang and asked, "Yuanhang, what''s the matter with you! Peach was kidnapped. Why didn''t you tell me? Is it true? I will judge for myself. Why don''t you tell me? My daughter is gone! Whether it''s true or not, I should go and have a look! " "Uncle..." Xiao Yuanhang was stunned by Qian Chenghai''s saying that "I should go to see whether it''s true or not.". Is that so? Whether it''s true or not, you should go and see Su Yue was so angry that she wiped her tears and said to Qian Chenghai: "Chenghai, I can''t manage this matter, and I can''t teach this son. What do you want? You can do it! We owe you an account of this! No matter what you do, I won''t say a word! " "Master, master! There are some policemen out there Said the servant, running in in a hurry. Everyone in the room was stunned. At this time, did the police come? At this time? "Come in, please!" Xiao Yuanhang is also stunned. What does the arrival of the police mean? We already have a general idea in mind. "Sergeant Mo!" Seeing that the man was the Chief Superintendent of Haicheng police station, Qian Chenghai was shocked. Chapter 67 "Sergeant Mo!" Seeing that the man was the Chief Superintendent of Haicheng police station, Qian Chenghai was shocked. They all know the truth that nothing is impossible without going to the three treasures hall. As soon as Sergeant Mo came in, he didn''t look very good. He bowed to qianchenghai. "Sergeant Mo, this..." "I''m mayor Qian who came here to apologize!" The tone of sergeant Mo is extremely sorry, "we have unshirkable responsibility for making Qianjin be kidnapped in our jurisdiction!" The crowd was stunned. So Is their peach really kidnapped? "Sergeant Mo! What the hell is going on! " "I''m really sorry, mayor! This matter has been handled by me, I will give you a satisfactory account! Just now, the kidnappers have all confessed that they have tied the wrong person. The original intention is to kidnap the second young lady to threaten the Wanfeng group. How can they recognize the first young lady as the second young lady and take her away? "Sergeant Mo explained clearly one by one." fortunately, the kidnappers still have conscience. Knowing that they have tied the wrong person, they know how to go astray and let Miss Qian go. " Liu Hui was shocked that her goal was Chu Rui "Long voyage!" Things have come to light, Su Yue angry eyes swept his son. What if the kidnappers have no conscience in this kidnapping?? If Yuanhang refuses to pay, isn''t that peach Xiao Yuanhang never recovered. How could she I was really kidnapped. What he said at that time "Peach..." Su Yue knew what kind of grievance she was suffering from in her heart. She turned and ran upstairs to knock on her door. "Peach, I''m aunt su. Open the door, and auntie will talk to you, OK? Peach... " Over there, Qian Chenghai sees off Sergeant mo after learning about the situation, and Sergeant Mo also knows that Qian Tao is greatly frightened and inconvenient to make a confession. He just says that he will come back another day. This is the end of the story, and peach is back safely. Qian Chenghai takes a look at Xiao Yuanhang, but he doesn''t say a word. With a strong sense of disappointment in his eyes, he turns to go upstairs and knock on the door with Su Yue. However, that kind of look is the most severe criticism to Xiao Yuanhang. "Peach, open the door and listen to Dad explain to you? Dad really didn''t receive the call. If dad knew you had been kidnapped, he would have ransomed you even if he had lost his property! You don''t want to be alone in the room thinking about it! " Qianchenghai thinks that her daughter was kidnapped at that time. She must have been terrified. Yuanhang thinks it''s a fake and refuses to pay. He hasn''t received the phone call. If Taozi thinks no one will save her, how desperate she should be In the room, Qiantao sits on the floor of the bathroom, with her back against the wall, weeping bitterly. Why does her heart ache so much? She suddenly felt that she was very sad. Her feelings always had a beginning and no end. In their eyes, did they regard her as a complete fool? You''re pathetic. No matter how people outside knock or explain, she doesn''t mean to get up and open the door. Later, all the people of Xiao''s family went back. Qian Chenghai knocked on the door several times, but Qian Tao refused to go out. The next day, Qiantao got up early. When the door of the room was finally opened, Qiancheng Hai was surprised to find that she came out with a big suitcase and stood up in shock: "peach! Where are you going? " Chapter 68 "Peach! Where are you going? " Dragging such a large suitcase is obviously a long time away from home! Qianchenghai panicked and ran upstairs. Liu Hui and qianchurui, who are still a little pale, look at each other at breakfast. Thousand peaches to go, for them all advantages but no disadvantages. Yesterday she was kidnapped, qianchurui already know, thought fortunately the kidnapped person is not himself. However Why did you slip so carelessly?! The kids are gone and the wedding is cancelled Qiantao, why did you come back? How good is it that you can''t come back like this? In this way, no matter why she broke up with Yuanhang in those years, it will not be a threat to her in the future! Qianchenghai wanted to grab the suitcase in Qiantao''s hand and asked, "peach! What are you doing? What can''t you say to dad? Why do you leave home? Where else can you go without this home! " "Yes Where else can I go? " She''s an orphan. If she hadn''t been adopted, she wouldn''t have a family. At this time, she laughed, completely different from the one who had just been kidnapped, and calmly said to qianchenghai, "Dad, don''t worry, I''m ok, and I didn''t blame you. I was really tired yesterday. I went to bed early. " "Really?" Qianchenghai looked at her daughter, and it didn''t look like she was lying, "where are you going with your suitcase?" If you want to relax, he supports it, but you don''t have to take such a big suitcase to relax, do you? "Dad, I''ve decided to study abroad and go to molk conservatory. I told you before that I was going to go there after graduation, but now I want to go ahead of time. I''ve already bought the ticket, "she said quickly, seeing that her father had something to say," it''s not willful and thoughtful. " "This..." Thousand Cheng sea suddenly stunned, daughter of this decision is too sudden. If it wasn''t for yesterday that she made such a decision, he would never believe it. But because it was her daughter, if not her own, he knew her well. Once peach has decided what to do, nine cows will not come back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Haicheng Shenwan International Airport. Looking at the thousand peaches coming out of the bathroom, Gu Tong asked anxiously, "are you OK, peaches? If you don''t feel well, you can change it. You''re not in a hurry. Molk Conservatory of music is not waiting for you. You want us to worry to death when you go there alone now! " "Nothing Maybe I didn''t have dinner yesterday, but I suddenly ate it today. My stomach is a little uncomfortable, "Qian Tao said with a smile, shaking his head," people don''t know, you don''t know me? My body is not so fragile. " "What about Li Heng? He agreed? " "Well!" Qiantao nodded and showed her the message from Li Heng. She wants to leave Haicheng, of course, and Li Hengzhi early ventilation, get his consent, she will be more sure of their own decision. Otherwise, people think she cheated him 50 million and ran away? No matter how she Qiantao is, she is not the one who does this kind of low thing. "I''ll give you a normal graduation time. Is five years enough?" Gu Tong read out, a face surprised, "Wow, Li Hengzhi so generous? Does he have a good heart or does he trust you so much that he dares to let you go for five years? He''s not afraid of you being abducted by a handsome guy abroad? " Chapter 69 "Wow, Li Hengzhi is so generous? Does he have a good heart or does he trust you so much that he dares to let you go for five years? He''s not afraid of you being abducted by a handsome guy abroad? " In the face of friends ridicule, thousand peach just helpless smile. In fact, she only asked Li Hengzhi for three years. She thought that three years was enough to make a person move out of her heart completely. After three years, she could be with Li Hengzhi with a clean heart. Even if there was a contract between them, she would feel better. Unexpectedly, Li Hengzhi gave her five years, which was beyond her expectation. At first, she thought that he was anxious to get married and take her home to see her parents. But it seems that he can wait five years. Is it not his main purpose to deal with his parents? His father didn''t care much about who he married So what''s the purpose of his marrying her? If you can''t figure it out, Qiantao won''t think about it any more. Anyway, with a certificate in hand, she can run away from the monk and the temple. When she comes back five years later, she is his real Mrs. Li. "Well, you can keep this certificate for me. I dare not leave it at home. Don''t let others see it. Gu Yan can''t either. We are married in seclusion. I only told you one person." Gu Tong a see, stare big eye: "you already got card?" "Five years, if he doesn''t say it, I have to give him a reassuring pill to show my attitude, right? Anyway, I can''t run away. I''ll get it sooner or later. I''ll get it later, "Qian Tao said with a smile." in this way, when a handsome guy hooks me, I can also tell myself with great self-control that I can''t, calm down, Qian Tao, you''re a married woman! " "I can still talk and laugh. It seems that I have made up my mind," Gu Tong took her hand and felt relieved. "Well, you should go in, my dear peach. Take good care of yourself and keep in touch." "Well, goodbye I''ll miss you. " They hugged each other reluctantly. Gu Tong stood outside until he couldn''t see Qiantao. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: ah I hope her decision is right. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mr. Li, Miss Qian''s flight has already taken off." Li Heng didn''t look up and whispered as if nothing had happened: "it''s time to change." Yan Hai was stunned. Oh, yes It''s time to change. It seems that they are always serious? Yan Hai stood beside him and made a little joke: "my wife is so beautiful. She is a typical oriental beauty. She is so outstanding. Her eyes are black and watery. Is Li always afraid that her wife will go to molk and be led away by the local handsome guy? Five years It could be anything. " Li Heng''s hand movement stopped, eyebrows slightly raised, tone can not hear anything, light: "is it, wait and see." This wait and see, Yan Hai pondered for a while, is to wait and see his wife will "out of the wall", or wait and see who dares to rob his wife? After Yan Hai left, Li Hengzhi put down what he was doing and stood up in front of the French window. The whole office was bright. The top floor of glory group had a broad view, which could almost overlook the most central and prosperous area of Haicheng. I don''t know if it''s to match his mood at this time. A small plane flew overhead. He watched it until it disappeared. Five years, not only the time he gave her, but also For myself. Chapter 70 Xiao Yuanhang got up late today and didn''t go to the company. He went downstairs slowly. He seemed to be in a state of hangover and depressed. "Young master." The servant said hello. "And Madame?" "Madame has gone to the Buddhist hall." "Buddhist hall?" Xiao Yuanhang was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "what''s madam doing in the Buddhist hall? What''s the date today?" After she came back, her mother didn''t take care of him. She still hasn''t calmed down about Qiantao. "Yes," said the servant honestly, "praying for miss Qiantao." "Pray for a thousand peaches?" Xiao Yuanhang frowned and his face was full of doubts. The little girl stayed at Xiao''s house for a long time. She knew something about Xiao Yuanhang and Qiantao before, so she asked in a strange way: "eh? Young master, don''t you know? Miss Qiantao is going to study abroad, so my wife is praying that her flight will arrive smoothly. " "What?" Xiao Yuanhang''s face was full of shock. Xiao Yuanhang was just about to find his mother when he saw that she had come back. He just looked at him and said to the servant, "Xiao Qin, please go out with me later." She wants to buy some special products of Haicheng for peach and send them to her. What her son did made her feel very uncomfortable. She always wanted to make up for the peach better. "Ah! I see, ma''am "Ma, what''s the matter? Peaches want to study abroad? " So suddenly Su Yue has no expression: "you don''t even care about her life and death. What''s the relationship between where the peach goes and you?" Xu is angry. Su Yue, who has known for a long time that peach is leaving, doesn''t want to tell her son about it. Isn''t that the end of gratitude? Su Yue always feels that her son is not sensible, two people together, divided, even if and peach break up, do not do friends? Even if it''s just a friend, in that case, at least it can''t be like him! She just wanted to teach him a lesson. "When is the plane? Why don''t you tell me -- " " Oh! Why should I tell you? " Su Yue said with a thorn, "who said that from now on his wife is just Chu Rui, even if peach is her sister, he will not care more about her and take a look at her? Naturally, it has nothing to do with you about Tao Zi''s leaving. To tell you, I might as well tell Xiao Qin - ah - " before Su Yue finished speaking, Xiao Yuanhang had already run out. "Madam, isn''t miss Qiantao''s flight taken off? Don''t you tell the young master? " "Let him go." But Su Yue didn''t want to explain it. If he doesn''t learn a lesson, he doesn''t know how to write regret. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the airport did not find people, Xiao Yuanhang just remembered to call a thousand. Although qianchenghai''s tone was not very good, he told him that peach''s flight had already taken off. People come and go in the airport, and countless people walk past Xiao Yuanhang. He seems to be unable to see. He feels that the whole world is spinning and the sound around him has disappeared. They once vowed to each other, but how much love he had, how much hate he had, and his heart was full of reluctance. Even death wants to die to understand, but he can''t get a reason why she doesn''t love, just like a hand has been scratching his heart. He sent a message that he owed her an apology, but there was no response. At that moment, he seemed to feel that they were really over. Chapter 71 Five years later. It was in the heat of August that there was not much rain. The whole Haicheng city seemed to be shrouded in a sauna, which made people feel stuffy, hot and uncomfortable. Sitting in the office with comfortable air conditioning, naturally can''t feel the muggy outside. Busy for a long time, put down the work in hand, stood up, swayed his neck a few times, exercise muscles and bones. Li Heng''s hands were in his trouser pockets, and his tall figure stood in front of the French window, looking into the air. The gray sky outside suddenly pressed several layers of dark clouds. His handsome facial features are three-dimensional, his deep eyes can''t see to the end, and his brows are tightly locked. Look at the weather, it''s likely to rain. "Knock knock -" "come in." Yan Hai pushed the door and entered, holding a document bag in his hand. As he walked, he said, "Mr. Li, the ticket has been bought. It will take off in two hours. Now we can start." "I see. Go and prepare first." The airport is not far from here. They have to fly all over the place from time to time. At this time, there was a rumbling sound in the air, accompanied by lightning, a light split down, illuminating the sky above the center of Haicheng. Li Heng murmured to himself: "it''s going to be a thunderstorm." Half way to Yan Hai, he suddenly stopped and nodded: "yes, it''s very muggy recently. The next big temperature can improve, otherwise it''s really suffocating. But Li always rest assured that the flight should not be delayed. " Li Hengzhi didn''t answer, but just stood there. Yan Hai had an illusion because of his resolute back. How does he feel Is the president a little lonely? What a strange illusion Li Hengzhi quietly changed his tone and unconsciously flashed a shadow in his mind. These years, whenever it thunders and rains, he will subconsciously think of a person. That person has a great fear of thunder, probably a few years ago that night, she impressed him too much. At that time, she grabbed him, and the extreme fear of emotion and eyes made him unable to ignore. Holding on to her is just like holding on to the straw. "How long has she been away?" Li Heng''s sudden question stunned Yan Hai and asked him, "eh?" Who? For a moment, the brain was blank, and the "Ta" could not be found. "Thousand peaches." "Ah..." Yan Hai recovered and said with a smile, "madam, I''ll count It''s been five years "Five years..." Five years? Five years is like a fleeting moment. Unexpectedly, five years have passed. The thunder has made him in a trance. He thought she left yesterday. That''s fast. "Well? So it''s time for my wife to come back this year? " He also wondered how the president suddenly mentioned his wife. It turned out that their president''s wife was coming back! Just as he was thinking about whether he should investigate when his wife would come back, and whether he would pick up the plane at that time, Li Hengzhi turned around and said two words: "let''s go." "Ah Yan Hai answered the voice and didn''t ask again. It''s really back. The president should give orders, right? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two figures, one high and one low, came out together with the people who got off the plane. In a moment, they attracted many people''s attention. Both of them are wearing black sunglasses and are always in fashion. Even if you wear sunglasses that cover half of your face, it''s not hard to see that there are two very attractive faces under the sunglasses, giving people the illusion that they are stars. Chapter 72 Even if you wear sunglasses that cover half of your face, it''s not hard to see that there are two very attractive faces under the sunglasses, giving people the illusion that they are stars. However, after a careful look, we found that it was not, and the degree of attention also dropped. It''s just a mother and son with a high face value. Xiaozhengtai stands upright, with a head of inverse hair, leaving no trace of complicated hair on her forehead, which makes her look more and more clean and white. After gently pushing the sunglasses on his head, he showed his tender face. His beautiful blue eyes are as clear as gems. People can''t help but wonder: is he a half breed? He has a small face and a cool reverse hair style, which makes him look very stylish. A 15-year-old girl suddenly jumped up and asked excitedly, "who are you, little penyou? How can you look so good?" Xiaozhengtai gently picked her eyebrows and said, "my name is Qianyi. I''m just four years old today. Why do you look so good... " Qianyi said, slightly side head, looked at the person standing beside him, calm way: "well, because our peach also looks good." It seems to say: genes are so powerful. "Puff..." Thousand peach also took off the sunglasses, showing people can not move the line of sight of the face, "then I narcissistic to accept?" "Eh..." The little girl looked at them, "but your eyes..." Thousand peach dry smile: "er Follow your father Hehe, why does Qianyi have a pair of blue eyes? She asked who was going! This is also a problem that she and Tong Tong still don''t understand. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiantao went to the bathroom because he was not at ease. He was going to take him in, but Qianyi xiaopenyou resolutely refused to go into the women''s bathroom. With a slight cleanliness mania, he preferred to wait outside. Sitting on the chair, Qianyi bored to play with his inverse hair, took a photo in front of the lens, silently nodded, very supportive eyes: Hmm How is it good to be so handsome? "So handsome ~ ~" the girls screamed. Qianyi is ready to cool to wear glasses, but saw a tall figure swaying in front of him, followed by a few girls in pursuit of shooting, all of them are crazy. Huh? Qianyi''s beautiful blue eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, the man seemed to notice that he had an unfriendly line of sight and stopped. He looked around suspiciously, but he didn''t see the person he was looking for. Also by chance, after sweeping a row of seats, his eyes suddenly settled down. A child? Oh, a child with exotic characteristics is sitting on the seat. The two seats around him are empty. It seems that there are no parents on the side. It''s not that he has never seen a child with blue eyes but not many other exotic features. It''s no surprise that although there are only a few people with blue eyes in Haicheng, he is one of the rare amber people, so he doesn''t care about it. What made him care about was the child''s eyes, which had a strange feeling. Such a small child looks like he''s only three or four years old, but his eyes unexpectedly give people the illusion that he''s going to declare war. Declaration of war? Li Hengzhi almost laughs at the thought of these two words. Even adults will fear three points when they see him. How dare a child of three or four years old declare war on him? Illusion. Chapter 73 Just when Li Hengzhi thought it was an illusion, he saw again that the child''s unilateral eyebrows were obviously lightly picked, and he was sure it was aimed at his side. Li Heng Zhi''s eyes also narrowed slightly. Isn''t that right? This kid just Are you challenging him? Li Hengzhi himself may not find that, while he thinks so, he and Qianyi pick eyebrows together like a mirror image. Both of them are not easy to be provoked. This makes Li Hengzhi interested. Whose child? I dare to look him in the eye for so long. See their President stopped, Yan Hai look at the time, close to the past, low voice urged: "Mr. Li, we should go." Before Li Heng left, he bent his mouth as if to say "see you next time". And Qianyi glanced his little face to the right, not to look at him. Yan Hai followed Li Hengzhi and said: "the child''s eyes are very special. Blue eyes Not very often. " Li Hengzhi is noncommittal. It''s really rare. I thought it was just a short episode, and I would soon forget it. Unexpectedly, at this time, there was a sharp alarm in the airport, which made everyone look in the same direction. Including Li Hengzhi and Yan Hai, they also turned around and looked at the sound source. The moment he turned around, he had a completely different sight. The child in a woman''s arms, suddenly very loudly called out: "Dad!" Big eyes. Li Hengzhi has always been a calm person. He is not in a mess when he is in trouble, but at this time, he is stunned by a "father" who is full of milk, and his emotions are all written in his eyes. Yan Hai also opened his eyes and startled his chin. Dad dad? He looked at the child, then at his own president, and took a breath. The president has a son? In such a case, Li Hengzhi couldn''t walk away. His deep eyes shifted from the child to the woman, narrowed dangerously, and began to walk back. Every step was with a strong aura. When he stood in front of them, the woman almost fell, and his eyes were shocked: "I..." There were also several people around the scene who were shocked by the sound of the alarm. Seeing this situation, they suddenly understood something: is this woman abducting other people''s children? There was no look of panic in Qianyi''s eyes, but he suddenly said something to Li Hengzhi in a language that others could not understand. Li Hengzhi was obviously slightly surprised. Yan Hai did not understand what he was saying, but he understood that it was French. The president can speak French, so I can recognize the language immediately after I have been with him for so long, but I just don''t understand it. Is it a coincidence that their president speaks French? Or does the child only know French because he''s half blood? ¡°Ne-pas-avoir-peur-ch¨¨ri¡£¡± Li Hengzhi spread out his hands toward Qianyi, made a gesture of holding, and said this sentence smoothly: don''t be afraid, baby. Just now, the child said to him: uncle, I don''t know her. Seeing that the woman was still in a daze, Li Hengzhi''s expression suddenly cooled down, completely different from the attitude he had just spoken to Qianyi: "don''t you let go?" "Yes, I''m sorry! I''m wrong... " Where is the woman''s opponent? She was defeated without saying anything. She knew she was in trouble! Li Hengzhi hugged Qianyi from her hand, and his face was still inviolable: "wait, who said you can go." Chapter 74 Yan Yanzhi came to the police. Li Hengzhi told the police in person that we must investigate the matter strictly. If we follow this woman, we may be able to save more abducted children. He finally said: "never forgive me. If you need help, just ask me." He would never stand by in such a situation. "Yes, Mr. Li, we will punish him severely! You can rest assured that more children will be rescued. As soon as there is progress, I will report it to you. " "It''s telling," Li corrected, "I want to know the progress of the case." This incident is totally different from that of Yu Jiajia. In the whole process, Qianyi was held in his arms by Li Hengzhi, and he didn''t put it down for a second. This big and solid embrace made him feel more secure than ever before. His methodical style of doing things, Qianyi has been looking in the eyes, ice blue eyes slightly flash, as if thinking about something. At this time, the lost Qianyi didn''t find that Li Hengzhi had turned around and met his beautiful blue and transparent eyes. Thick and long eyelashes fan, facial features as delicate as a doll general, people always can''t help but want to see more. "Afraid?" Li Hengzhi didn''t use French this time. He had a hunch that the child could speak Mandarin. Qianyi this just came back to God, ice blue eyes looking at him, mouth micro micro movement under: "no, give you a chance to show." Sure enough, and it''s very standard. Yan Hai on one side has already laughed. What? Give them a chance to be the president? This kid is fun. Li Hengzhi just pondered and asked: "why? So many people just give me the chance to show? " Why? Yan Hai thought silently, how does he feel Does the child seem to have a good chat? When did they talk to the kids like this? If he didn''t follow Mr. Li all the time, he would immediately doubt whether the child was their little prince. What''s more, timid people always tremble and stay away from them when they see them. The cold temperament completely insulates outsiders, let alone such small children. But In front of this blue eye small basin friend, does not seem to be afraid of them Li always? In such a harmonious atmosphere, Yan Hai, who is a little worried, doesn''t know whether to remind his boss that the boarding time is coming Qianyi a little baby fat little hand lifted, pulled his curled up hair tip, moistened lips a little toot up: "look at only your face value can match me, give you this opportunity." Puff Yan Hai couldn''t help it any more, and he turned around and laughed. The child is trying to amuse him to death! Although what he said is true, I''m afraid there is no one with a higher face than them in the whole airport, but This is from a three or four-year-old friend''s mouth, don''t be too funny! Rao is Li Hengzhi. He almost broke his skill. It''s more interesting to see this beautiful child. It seems that he is really not afraid, and the first reaction is not to cry, but to ring the alarm to attract the attention of the crowd. This kind of adaptability is not random. I think the parents of this child usually work hard on this kind of safety education. "Then how do you know I''m not a bad person?" As soon as his mouth closed, his face swelled and he said in a tone of indifference, "then you are also a rich villain. If you take me home, I''ll be very happy." Chapter 75 "Then you are also a rich villain. If you take me home, I''d like to." Li Hengzhi did not expect that he would be blocked up by a child. For a moment, even he didn''t know how to answer it. Do you mean I''ll take you home? He is quite willing to take home such a smart and high-value child, but do his parents agree? "What''s your name, child?" "Thousand one." "Thousand one?" "Yes, one thousand, one thousand, one thousand." A thousand Thousand one The name is simple enough. The strokes add up to only one hand. "And your mother? Or your father? " It''s been a long time, but I still don''t see the parents coming. It''s really careless. Qianyi is wrong: "uncle, I''m thirsty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hengzhi had no choice but to look around and finally said to Yan Hai, "you wait here. When the children''s parents come to look for them, they will take them to the coffee shop in front of them." "It''s Mr. Li. I''m here. I''m not going anywhere." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Tong doesn''t answer the phone. Qiantao is in a bit of a hurry. When Qianyi sounded the alarm, she knew that something must have happened and was about to run out. However, suddenly a person broke into her sight, let her to a brake. The man who is walking towards Qianyi is Li Hengzhi?? Although she hadn''t seen him for five years, she recognized him at first sight. As he was five years ago, he was tall and upright, dignified and dignified. His eyebrows always revealed an inviolable kingly temperament. Such a man, as soon as he appears, can catch the eye of others. She didn''t inform him when she returned home, because he had never contacted her in the past five years and allowed her to be free. If she hadn''t always looked at Qianyi, she couldn''t remember that such a man was actually her husband in law. So she felt that there was no need to tell him such a small matter as returning home. Maybe people didn''t care when she would come back. Who would have thought that I would meet him when I got off the plane? Gu Tong finally answered the phone, "what are you doing, peach? Lethal serial call? I was just driving. I didn''t see it. I''m in the parking lot of the airport now. Have you come out yet? " "Help, Tong Tong! It''s a big deal! " ¡°£¿¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is a coffee shop with chain stores all over the world. There are desserts and drinks in it. This child named Qianyi seems to be very familiar with it, so he often goes there. "Is it delicious?" Seeing his expression of satisfaction when eating dessert, Li Heng thought that this is what a child should look like. The salesgirls in this coffee shop have fallen in love one after another. In their eyes, the father and son''s face has gone against the sky. They have similar hair styles, similar facial expressions, and Xiao Zhengtai''s actions are very typical. Some small actions make them feel that they have a special tacit understanding. However, in addition to being a little curious and interested in the child, Li Hengzhi didn''t think much about anything else. He didn''t feel that the child in front of him could have half a cent to do with himself. "Not bad." Beautiful eyes are bright. Li Heng''s light leaning on the back of the chair, a pair of equally transparent amber eyes have been looking at Qianyi, in other people''s eyes, is full of paternal love. OK? It''s very nice to eat, but I don''t say it, saying "it''s delicious.". "Very", "very", so hard to say? However, this is very similar to himself. He doesn''t praise people and things easily and always leaves room. Chapter 76 After a while, Li Heng Zhi thought of something and asked, "you just said, give me a chance to show. What is this opportunity for?" He was a little curious. Qianyi''s beautiful eyes narrowed, the corners of his mouth slightly upturned, his eyes seemed to have a sense of cunning that others could not guess, like a smart fox: "for example, I can introduce you a beautiful wife." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hengzhi''s serious face seemed to fall a few black lines. But instead of rushing to a conclusion, he continued, "how beautiful is it?" "Very beautiful." "Oh?" If someone said that, he might not care. What beautiful woman has he never seen? But this word came from Qianyi''s mouth. He wanted to see how beautiful it was, so he could easily use the word "very". "It''s the kind of degree that you will regret all your life if you don''t want to." "Is it?" Li Heng''s beginning a little want to smile, "but you can''t tell me, that person is your mother." Ice blue eyes squint again, this time, eyes are with a very strange emotion: "you dislike me?" Er How to put it? He looked into the child''s eyes, as if with a little resentment. "Of course not." He quickly denied it, fearing that a second''s delay would hurt his heart. Of course he didn''t think so. "Hum." Qianyi snorted, turned to look at other places, that proud little expression, seems to explain one thing: I am angry, the consequences are very serious! Li Heng felt funny for a moment. He didn''t know why. He didn''t like to explain to others and didn''t mind being misunderstood. He added: "I just want to tell you that I have a wife. You are so smart and lovely, and your face is high, and your mother will not be worse. So a good woman should find a good man, not me, who already has a wife, who will aggrieve your mother. " Qianyi''s small face slowly turned back, slightly toot up the small mouth, this just take back, looking at his thoughtful appearance. Li Heng''s heart has already laughed, this kid really lets a person like very much. "If I met you earlier, I wouldn''t mind going out with your mother." open-armed. After a while, Li Hengzhi asked him: "do you have your mother''s phone?" The flight he was going to take had been broadcast over and over again, and the airport manager gave him a confirmation call. He is a SVIP customer. When he found that he had not boarded the plane, the manager immediately contacted him in person. At this time, the flight has taken off. Although it has been missed, it is not the way to continue to wait. "No Thousand one answers. But he remembers. There is no need to recite at all. He can remember a lot of things at a glance. He is the face and brain of his family. Well However, since he did not ask, he did not say. Li Heng''s one hand propped up his forehead and seemed to sigh faintly, a little uncertain. Just as he was thinking about whether to contact the airport and ask them to release a broadcast, Yan Hai and a woman were walking here. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes seemed to blame the mother for being so careless that he didn''t even care about his children. If he hadn''t happened to pass by today, it''s not known whether the child named Qianyi would be able to get out of danger. In a sense, he is also predestined with this child. Qianyi side of the head, looking at people do not speak, lips slightly raised, smile. Mother Gu Tong. Chapter 77 Mother Gu Tong. It seems that a peach is hiding somewhere now. I''m afraid it''s very guilty! Li Hengzhi''s expression became a little strange as they got closer and closer. He stared at the woman beside Yan Hai, frowning gradually. He always felt that the woman looked familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere. However, after searching in my mind for a while, I didn''t find the corresponding information. Who is it? Very familiar, but can''t remember. It''s clear that I''m ready to go out, but I can''t get the right number. This kind of thinking was interrupted after Gu Tong came up to him and bowed repeatedly to thank him. "Thank you, Mr. Li! But for you, our family would be in danger. " Gu Tong called Qianyi over and said something like "don''t run around". Li Hengzhi''s eyebrows never stretch open, deep tunnel: "this lady, the child almost lost, you don''t reflect, still teach the child here?" Gu Tong''s face was almost sweating. She said it! Why didn''t you be afraid of Li Hengzhi before, but now you feel that it''s like being close to an iceberg, which makes people shiver coldly. If you want to step back and stay away from him, it''s because there were peaches at that time! It''s not peaches that can embolden her, but peaches. Li Hengzhi''s feeling is different from now. Five years later, the contrast is still so clear that she can feel it all at once. "Yes When I go back, I will reflect on it. " With that, Gu Tong himself was in a quandary "Well, pay attention next time." Li Heng didn''t feel that there was something wrong with his advice. He looked at it a thousand and one times. Beautiful is beautiful, but not enough to surprise him. Maybe she has something extraordinary, but now, he is not ready to know her further. "Let''s go." Yan Hai surprised: "Mr. Li, don''t you sit down?" "Tomorrow." Li Hengzhi''s decision, Yan Hai has always been to comply with, so nodded to keep up. In the car, Li Hengzhi was still thinking about the woman just now and asked, "do you think she looks familiar?" "Who? "Miss Gu?" "Miss Gu?" "Yes, Miss Gu, her name is Gu Tong. It seems that Mr. Li still has a little impression," said Yan Hai. "She''s a good friend of my wife. I didn''t think of it until she said her full name." It turned out to be Gu Tong. "I didn''t expect Miss Gu to have such a big son." Li Heng''s eyes were burning with one hand on his temple. Listen to the meaning of Qianyi, Gu Tong belongs to a single mother, Qianyi should have no father. Now girls don''t know how to protect themselves. Injury is the second, don''t you consider the feelings of children? The child must be too lack of fatherly love, will want to introduce his mother to him at the first meeting. "Mr. Li?" Yan Hai found that he was in a trance and asked, "you seem to have something on your mind." "Nothing. Go back to the company." After all, it''s nothing to do with Gu Tong. Let her. It''s a pity for the child. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Go," Qianyi sat back in his chair, continued to eat the dessert, dangling his legs, "Gu Tong mom, your palms are sweating. That man is so terrible. " "Of course it is Gu Tong wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Is it?" Qianyi bit the spoon and said, "it''s OK. I don''t think so." Chapter 78 "Is it?" Qianyi bit the spoon and said, "it''s OK. I don''t think so." It''s not terrible. "Don''t you think?" Gu Tong glided to the opposite side of Qianyi. He raised his hand and poked his hair. He said with a smile, "you are a child. You don''t know anything. It''s not strange." Qianyi leaned back a little and didn''t let her play with her hair: "I''m not an ordinary child." Well Qianyi small basin friend''s motto is: head can be broken, blood can flow, hair can not be confused. This stinky character, um Anyway, it must not be inherited from her peach! It''s just like his father! "Yes," Gu Tong nodded, "how can the general manager of our family be an ordinary child?" This style, let her and peach more than once feel that their baby, in the future, must be like his father to do big things! So in private, they would amusingly call him Qian Zong, which is called: hold your thighs in advance. Thousand peach came late, pretending to be calm to sit on the right side of Gu Tong, to his opposite thousand a smile: "baby didn''t show it?" Qianyi''s tone is like that of a little adult: "I do business, you can rest assured." "Hey! I knew that our baby Qianyi was very smart! Beauty, three glasses of mango ice Thousand peach almost flattered to look at thousand a way, "baby, mother didn''t break his promise?"? I said that if I let you meet Mr. Li on my birthday, I will really let you meet. " Qianyi''s beautiful eyes narrowed into a seam, and the scanning eyes fell on Qiantao. Qiantao, who was a little flustered by Qianyi''s eyes, gave a dry smile: "what''s the matter, baby? Is there anything on my face? " Even Gu Tong glanced at him with a look of disdain. He supported his chin with one hand and sighed: "I said peach, what''s the intelligence of our Qianyi baby? Don''t be good at it. Who doesn''t know today''s meeting is just a coincidence? If you really want them to meet, do you want me to help you? " Thousand peach smile, turn head to look at Gu Tong, eyes with a sense of threat. "What are you staring at me for?" Gu Tong also opened his eyes, turned his head to see Qianyi is a smile to please the appearance, "is it Qianzong?" Qianyi pick eyebrow, that meaning is very obvious: qianxiaotao also want to cheat him in this kind of thing, but also the IQ is worrying. Thousand peach''s eyes stare more fierce, hate hate way: "Gu Tong, look at your promising future!" "Bang!" Gu Tong glanced at her carelessly. He held his chin in both hands and looked at Qianyi like a flower. He said with a smile, "one is you, the other is the little prince of glory group. Mr. Li''s future property is Qianzong. If I don''t hold Qianzong''s thigh, can I hold you? Isn''t that obvious. Isn''t that right? Don''t forget to be rich and noble! " "What a beautiful thought." Qian Tao gave her a white look. It''s still unknown whether Li Heng can recognize Qianyi or not. "Godmother, we should have ambition. What is the ability to rely on others?" "Ah Gu Tong patted him and squeezed his eyebrows. "Qianyi baby, it''s not someone else. It''s your father. It''s right to help you." Qianyi duzui, thinking of nothing. Well, he doesn''t need help. Today is Qianyi''s fourth birthday. Gu Tong has already bought a cake and put it at home. He also bought some rich dishes and took Qiantao and Qianyi back to his small rental house. As soon as I entered the door, I didn''t expect that Gu Yan, Gu Tong''s younger brother, was also there. He turned his head and was stunned: "peach Siste Chapter 79 As soon as I entered the door, I didn''t expect that Gu Yan, Gu Tong''s younger brother, was also there. He turned his head and was stunned: "peach Sister First, he didn''t see her for five years. He didn''t know that his sister was going to pick her up. At first sight, he was stunned. Secondly The blue eyed child beside her is? "Gu Yan?" Gu Tong also Zheng for a while, "how are you here?" Gu Yan has the key to her small rental house. Before graduation, when she was late in her internship, she came to live with her. Today, he should go for an internship. I didn''t expect that he would bump into peach. She hasn''t explained to him about Qianyi "It''s hard to say..." Gu Yan did not explain for the time being. His eyes first fell on the suitcases, and then on the child, "is sister peach back? Is he Gu Tong laughed: "OK, OK! Don''t talk now. What are you doing sitting here? Help your sister to carry the suitcase in! These two move to my room, and those two move to your room. They will live here in the future. Peach will live with me, and Qianyi will live with you. Let''s squeeze together. " Finish saying, again apologetically to thousand one smile: "sorry, thousand one baby, dry mother home a little small, wronged you to live for a period of time." At this time, Qianyi was very sensible and shook his head: "it''s OK, just have a place to live." Godmother? Gu Yan actually understood something in his heart. He helped move the suitcase in and asked, "why does sister peach live here?" A thousand families have big villas and plenty of rooms for them to live in. Why do you want to squeeze a small rental house with his sister? Qiantao didn''t answer. Before she came back, she had discussed with her father about moving out on the pretext of independence. Qian Chenghai sees that she is sharing a house with her good friend Gu Tong. They live together and take care of each other. Occasionally, her younger brother will come over. There is a boy in the house. There is no need to worry about safety, so she agrees. In fact, the reason Qiantao moved out is very simple, because Qianyi. Except Gu Tong, she didn''t talk about the existence of Qianyi, because she didn''t even know where to start. To explain where Qianyi came from, it is necessary to tell more truth, which makes Qiantao shy away. So she chose to hide and didn''t tell her family. "Why ask so many questions! Work Thousand peach Gu Tong are helping, only can''t help thousand one sitting on the sofa, looking at this really small rental house. It''s economical. Although sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. It''s better to be clean and tidy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiantao introduces Qianyi in short words: "Qianyi, my son..." Gu Yangang was almost certain, but his expression was still a little hard to hide: "then his father..." "Stinky boy, don''t worry about so much. Anyway, you should keep the peach secret." "Who can I talk to?" Indeed, he has no informant and is not familiar with a thousand families. Qiantao patted Qianyi: "Qianyi, uncle. He''s your godmother''s brother." "Uncle." Gu Yan who can think of, good end suddenly ran out of a small nephew, temporarily don''t know what expression to do. "What are you doing? What''s your face? I always call you, uncle, and I''ve wronged you? " Gu Tong harshly scolds a way. "How can I..." Gu Yan dodged, "I am It''s a little too sudden. Suddenly there is a nephew. I have to take care of my identity... " Chapter 80 "Well, well," thousand peach began, "suddenly bring a child back, for no one can react. Gu Yan, we should talk to you in advance. I thought I would talk to you later. Who knows you are at home today. " "Yes! Why are you at home now? Aren''t you practicing? " "I quit..." Speaking of this, Gu Yan has no confidence. "What?! You are promising, Gu Yan! You don''t want such a good job! " "They really deceived people so much that I left in a rage..." Gu Yan''s voice gently pulled his ear to admit his mistake, "I''m wrong, sister..." Seeing that Gu Tong was about to start, he was stopped by Qian Tao, "well, Tong Tong, you give Qian Zong a face, please forgive him." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Today, on Qianyi''s birthday, Gu Tong cooked a full dinner. Qiantao lights four candles and looks forward to her son: "baby, make a wish." "Don''t," said Qianyi, holding her small arms in contempt, "childish." "Oh, Qianyi baby, it''s a birthday once a year. What''s wrong with being childish?" Gu Tong pushed him. "I don''t like it. It''s like making a promise can come true." Thousand peach suddenly a Zheng. Qianyi looks so serious that he looks like someone. She didn''t spend much time with Li Hengzhi, but she also vaguely remembered that the way he frowned was like Qianyi. In fact, when she was in molk, Qianyi liked watching some channels she didn''t like, such as financial channel, news channel, etc. it sounded very serious. Occasionally, Li Hengzhi appears on the screen. When she wants to turn the table, Qianyi refuses to hand over the remote control. He will sit on the sofa and watch it. I don''t know if it''s because of this. Qianyi has been affected. Meiyu always lets her see Li Hengzhi''s shadow. With the passage of time, facial features began to grow. Now they are just like each other in temperament. Even their appearance will become more and more like him Another reason for Qian Tao''s bewilderment is that Qian Yi is right. Making a wish doesn''t necessarily come true. For example, even his simple wish that a family can sit together and have a meal can''t satisfy him. Aware of the strange peach, Qianyi''s eyes twinkled, tunnel closed his eyes. After blowing out the candle, Gu Tong asked: "baby, what did you promise?" Qianyi also doesn''t care about the wish that it will not work when it comes out. He says directly, "let''s get married as soon as possible." Gu Yan is the only one who doesn''t know the inside story. Qiantao has actually married Li Hengzhi, but what''s different is that she married a man. Gu Tong thought, the meaning of Qianyi is to hope peach can find a sincere person. The child "I should make a wish for myself on my birthday. What wish should I make for your mother, twenty-four little cotton padded jacket?" It''s said that their daughter is a kind little cotton padded jacket, but they are much warmer than a little cotton padded jacket! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After his birthday, Gu Yan went downstairs to help Gu Tong get the express. Qianyi was taking a bath, and Qiantao was helping Gu Tong wash the dishes in the kitchen. They were chatting while washing. "You said it was strange enough. Didn''t you say he took measures? I also remind you to remember to take the medicine. You say no Qiantao''s hand stopped for a moment, thought for a while, and laughed: "fortunately, I didn''t listen to you. This shows that Qianyi is destined to come to my home. If I ate it in those years, how could I have such a lovely baby as Qianyi? " She never regretted the decision to give birth to Qianyi. Chapter 81 She never regretted the decision to give birth to Qianyi. Although At that time, she went to the hospital for examination because she had a long period of regular leave. When the doctor said that she was pregnant, she was also shocked. Because I didn''t think about the possibility of pregnancy at all! She only thought of her good friend Gu Tong. In a foreign country, she can only talk to her alone. At the beginning, Tong Tong suggested that she kill the child. After all, she had a contractual relationship with Li Hengzhi. The existence of the child was not a good thing. They didn''t need children to maintain their relationship except for trading. Tong Tong''s meaning, she also understood that she was afraid that she would divorce Li Hengzhi in the future, and her children would become the most irresistible fetters for her. To fight for the custody of her children with Li Hengzhi was to know the impossible with her toes. It''s better to be ruthless at the beginning than sentimental about children in the future. Molk''s local law that abortion is not allowed gives Qiantao more time to seriously consider this matter. In the end, he made the decision to leave the children, and Gu Tong expressed his support. As long as one of them insists on her decision, even if no one supports her, they will be a very important support to each other. As for why Qiantao chose to protect the fetus at the last moment, it is probably because she is an orphan. In the world, she can''t find the two people who have blood relationship with her, which makes her feel very confused. Her adoptive father was very kind to her, basically the same as her own father, but she still couldn''t really forget the fact that she was not born. She often thought of the two people who had never appeared in her life, and wondered why she had become an orphan. At this time, the appearance of Qianyi gave her a great deal of psychological comfort, because since then, Qianyi is the person who has close blood relationship with her in this world. Since Qianyi came to her, she seldom thought about her own parents. She didn''t know why they abandoned her, but she was sure that no matter what happened, she would not abandon her thousand one treasure. She named him Qianyi because he was her only one. "That''s also..." Gu tongruo thought, "but Peach, have you ever thought that it might be he who calculated you? Want you to give him a baby? " "How can Then he will definitely pay attention to whether I am pregnant or not, otherwise he is not afraid that I will kill him? He didn''t care about me in the past five years, as if we had nothing to do with each other. If he really wanted to have children, where would he allow me to go to molk? " "Yes, too What''s going on? Where did Qianyi come from? " "How do I know..." Qiantao himself was also embarrassed, "doesn''t it mean that the contraceptive rate of safe condom is not 100%? Maybe Qianyi is the remaining percentage. " She''s been thinking about it for years. Gu Tong said with a smile: "why don''t you buy lottery tickets? It must be a hit "Get the hell out of you!" Qiantao recalled, "I drank a lot for the sake of emboldening myself, and I was confused about what happened. I don''t know..." What''s more, I''ve been rolling for several times. What''s inside It may be missing or He still has medicine and control in his wine. Remember to put a condom on himself first? What she saw in the trash in the morning may have been the last few times Cough. She was more willing to believe that than the percentage possibility. Chapter 82 Gu Tong''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard it. It seemed that he was saying something in his eyes, which made Qiantao''s scalp numb. This girl must be thinking something disharmonious again! "But..." Gu Tong put away his eyes and said, "these are not the key points. The key point is, why are my baby''s eyes ice blue? That''s the problem I can''t think of! " Er Sorry. I think so. Compared with the existence of Qianyi, why his pupil color is so special is the most important question, right? Because the appearance is not the kind of typical one can see the hybrid baby, but with this pair of eyes, everyone thinks it is a hybrid. Li Hengzhi''s facial features are three-dimensional, but like qian11, it''s not that kind of person who makes people feel mixed blood, but maybe it is? Otherwise, we can''t explain the pupil color of Qianyi. Father Li, she had seen him. Although he was too dignified to look him in the eye, the pupil color must not be ice blue, it might be the same amber as Li Hengzhi. Ice blue, even if it''s just a glance, it will definitely have an impression. The remaining possibility is that Li Hengzhi''s mother is of mixed race, or their grandparents are of mixed race. The genes are dominant or recessive. Specifically, she does not know. Li Hengzhi''s identity and background have become a mystery. The media has been trying to dig into his family background, but there are not many people who know about him. Few people who are suspected to know about Li Hengzhi keep silent and always turn away from the topic. This makes people more curious about his family background, but there is no way to know the reason why he scratched his heart and lungs. "Well Haven''t you met his sister? What is her pupil color? " "Well, it must be ice blue." My sister seems to be a very ordinary light brown, because it is not very special. I only saw her once, and I didn''t have a deep impression. But this will let thousand peach think, Li mother should not be ice blue eyes. "So..." Gu Tong fell into thinking again. She absolutely believes in the innocence of her peach. Although the color of the pupil is a mystery, the child is definitely Li Hengzhi, which she is very sure of. Peach will not cheat her, but she knows all the secrets of peach, if Qianyi is her and other people''s children, she will tell her the truth, there is nothing to hide between them. "Don''t you know, there''s a word called mutation?" All of a sudden, a milky voice sounded behind them. That tone, like saying: such a small thing, is also worth you two struggling for so many years? Does it matter why he exists and why his eyes are ice blue? The important thing is that he is Qianyi, the unique Qianyi, hum. As soon as they turned around, Qianyi didn''t know when he had finished taking a bath. His half wet hair had been put down, and his bangs covered his eyes slightly. "Ah..." Gu Tong screamed, dried his hand, ran to his head and kneaded, "Shun Mao knock cute, Qianyi baby! Let''s do it later. How cute "Just give up. Qianyi doesn''t like such childish style." Thousand peach helplessly laugh. This little kid is very interested in fashion magazines since childhood. She has very high requirements for her own clothes. She can''t interfere with what she wears when she goes out. It''s less fun for her children to dress up! When she has a chance, she must have another daughter It''s a sense of accomplishment to dress her up with your own hands. Chapter 83 In the bathroom, Qianyi moved a small bench to sit, while Qiantao directly sat on the edge of the bathtub and helped him blow his hair. In the middle range, the voice is not loud, and the chatting can still be heard. Thousand peach hair a moment Zheng, suddenly asked: "thousand one, mother feel particularly sorry for you." Qian Yi sighed and said in a heavy tone, "Qian Xiaotao, are you finished? I''ve told you so many times that you didn''t apologize to me. " "Don''t you really envy that other people have fathers?" The wish he made tonight made her think for a long time. On the other hand, is there really no regret in Qianyi''s heart? She didn''t think so. "There''s nothing to envy. Lucas''s father is a drunkard. When he''s drunk, he will beat him and his mother. Fortunately, after the Union found the evidence, he was arrested. Terence''s father has accomplished nothing and is still looking for Xiao San outside. His mother has depression and committed suicide. His stepmother is not good to him. " What Qianyi said was all about his classmates at molk kindergarten. "They are all special cases. Our father is neither a drunkard nor a failure, nor a junior, but my mother won''t let you know each other Didn''t you blame mom? " It is said that there are more and more gossip about Li Hengzhi, because he has not had any sex affairs for so many years, and he has not been particularly close to the opposite sex. There are a group of men around him. No wonder the outside world has such a guess about him. If you let people know that he is not only married, but also has such a big son, this kind of speech will be self defeating. "If he is qualified to be my father, I have to observe again. What if he fails? I can''t compete with him now. I''m so excellent. If he wants to rob me, he''ll get it. Then you''ll lose me. " Thousand peach heart is sad and guilty, suddenly hear thousand this words, suddenly bad atmosphere. Of course, Qianyi is excellent. She has never seen such a smart and sensible child. Her IQ is high. Her neighbors in molk praise him as a child prodigy every day, but they like him. He is a famous little celebrity in the local town. It''s just The child really doesn''t know how to write the word "modest"! Have you ever boasted so much about yourself without hesitation? A thousand and eleven short hair, soon blow dry, with the micro volume, after blowing a little fluffy. He turned and stood on the small bench, which was able to touch Qiantao''s cheek. She looked at her affectionately and said in French, "as a man of this family, I have the obligation to protect you from being sad. How can I make you lose me? If I''m not by your side and you don''t even know the way, how can I rest assured? " They all speak French, which is the most beautiful language in the world. Indeed, when Qianyi said such a thing in fluent and authentic French, Qiantao was touched and his heart melted at that moment. She has such a warm baby, what else do you want? Qianyi didn''t mean to. He really loved her as much as she loved him. Because the local people all know how to express their feelings to their families, Qianyi, who grew up there, is naturally influenced by them, and has its own full-scale love talk skills. He never hides his feelings from Qiantao, so he will say that he loves her. Although he pretends to be cool and handsome, he is 100% warm to Qiantao. Gu Tong, who stood at the door and didn''t understand what he was saying, was also moved and his eyes brightened: "my God Can Qianyi baby godmother wait for you to grow up? " Chapter 84 Gu Tong, who stood at the door and didn''t understand what he was saying, was also moved and his eyes brightened: "my God Can Qianyi baby godmother wait for you to grow up? " Good atmosphere, was Gu Tong a word to destroy, thousand peach glanced in the past, as if to say: promising? Gu Tong didn''t care, ran over and pinched Qian Yi''s face: "Qian Zong, promise me, please translate what you just said, and say it to me with the same deep feeling, OK?" She dares to say that although she does not know what the content of Qianyi is, it must be the best and most beautiful words! Qianyi''s small face was pinched open by Gu Tong, and her small brow was wrinkled, and her voice was fuzzy: "godmother..." Gu Tongke held Qianyi in his heart and said with grief: "the most painful thing in the world is that I was born before you were born, and you were born when I was old Sobbing Thousand one Godmother can''t marry you all her life. What''s the meaning of life? " Qiantao: sorry! Well, looking at her boyfriend, Qian Zong, she also plays mother and son every minute. If Qianyi were not for her son, she would like to marry! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qianyi didn''t rush to push Gu Tong away, patted her on the back and said, "well, for the sake of godmother''s meaningful life, I''ll marry her." Gu Tong tearfully looked at: "really?" "Well," the eyes of Qianyi ice blue flickered, nodded calmly, and said, "who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell?" Poof Thousand peaches almost burst out laughing. Gu Tong''s face seemed to hang a few visible black lines, "baby, do you hear the sound of godmother''s broken heart?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After flying for more than ten hours, Qianyi was really tired and went to bed early. Thousand peach went to their room to have a look, make sure he slept, this just at ease. Qianyi is very sensible and considerate. He has a high IQ and EQ. he will think about everything for her. However, in Qiantao''s heart, he is only a four-year-old child, and his heart must be soft. However, he is a little arrogant and coquettish, and many things can''t really be said. "Sister peach, why don''t you sleep with Qianyi? I''ll go home and sleep." Gu Yan said. "No, no," Qiantao shook his head. "Qianyi is very independent. When he was in molk, he used to sleep in the children''s room by himself." "You should not leave this time?" "Well, I should not go." "Is Qianyi going to kindergarten? I have a friend whose mother is the head of a good private kindergarten in Haicheng. I can ask her to do me a favor and reserve a place for Qianyi. " "Really?" Thousand peach face a joy, "that is really great! I''m going to look for it in a few days. Please, Gu Yan. " "It doesn''t matter," Gu Yan said with a smile. "I''ll let you know when I ask about it." "Well, please squeeze with Qianyi for a while. I''ll go back to Qianjia tonight. Call me if there''s anything wrong." "Yes Looking at Qiantao leaving, the smile on Gu Yan''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by an invisible look. Who is Qianyi''s father? Blue eyes Are you a foreigner? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Qian Tao returned to Qian''s house, the servant who opened the door was stunned for a moment, and then surprised and said, "miss! You are back! " They exchanged greetings and walked towards the inner room. "The master suddenly received an urgent notice. His front foot just left. Miss, you can touch it if you come back earlier." Chapter 85 "The master suddenly received an urgent notice. His front foot just left. Miss, you can touch it if you come back earlier." "It''s OK. Anyway, I''ve finished my studies. I won''t leave home any more. I can see my father at any time," Qian Tao said, changing her slippers. "Is there anyone else at home?" Qiantao and his father are often in touch. When they chat, they will talk about things at home. There are only a few people in my family. The chances of mentioning Liu Hui, Qian churui and Xiao Yuanhang are not small. Thousand peach does not interrupt each time, pretends to listen to the father''s story naturally. And qianchenghai''s intention is to hope that their peach family can put these things down early, not be bound by the past, and start her new life. Chu Rui loves Xiao Yuanhang very much, so although he hurt peach, the marriage between him and Chu Rui has to be counted. A Xiao Yuanhang, can''t let him hurt his two daughters, so he only hope peach can forget, meet a better man. Xiao Yuanhang is not worth wasting her youth. A few months after Qian Tao went to molk, Xiao Qian and his family chose another good day to make up for the unexpected wedding. So about Xiao Yuanhang and qianchurui, Qiantao will know even if she doesn''t want to know. For example, a few years after that, she never heard from her father that qianchurui was pregnant again. I think she was not pregnant, but her father didn''t say it. Otherwise, she should have known. After qianchurui got married, she went to Xiao''s family. She usually didn''t go back to Qian''s family. After she asked her maid that sentence, Liu Hui came down from upstairs and saw peach and quickened her pace: "Oh, peach! You''re back! " Qiantao stopped, a little alert on his face. She can''t have a good impression on Liu Hui because she has never regarded herself as a family member and has nothing to do with her family. The maid was a thousand peach to see one eye, is also a face don''t understand. When the master is away, the lady will not be so enthusiastic to the first lady, and she doesn''t understand why. But politely, Qiantao called out: "little mom." Liu Hui and Qian churui entered the Qian family only after the death of the former lady Qian. Therefore, even if Qian Tao is not the blood of Qian family, there will be a distinction between them in terms of their names. Father didn''t feel sorry for her, but he did. Mother didn''t know this fact until she left the world. Maybe it''s this thing that Qian Chenghai puts his guilt, regret, and other feelings towards his dead wife into Qian Tao, a daughter who was loved by his dead wife. Liu Hui didn''t seem to mind her address. She said enthusiastically, "are you tired after flying all day? Have you eaten yet? Why don''t you have a bowl of noodles? " "No I''ve eaten in Tongtong''s house. I thought my father was at home, so I went home to have a look. I''d better come back tomorrow. " In her father''s absence, she doesn''t adapt to let her and Liu Hui alone. "Ah - ah -" Liu Hui grabbed her, "peach, you have been away from home for so long. It''s rare for you to come back once. Are you still in such a hurry? Even if your father doesn''t come back, I''m still your mother. After Chu Rui married to Xiao''s family, the family is dying. It''s not easy for you to come back, but you must stay at home for a few more days. " Want to leave thousand peach Leng is pressed to the sofa by Liu Hui, inexplicable. What on earth does she want to do? Qiantao can''t believe that Liu Hui will treat her so well. Chapter 86 Qiantao felt that her body seemed to be very heavy, her limbs could not move, and she was in the dark. Just like that drowning, sinking into the bottom of the lake, even struggling is useless. Drowning? Why does she think of drowning? That was many years ago. How could she suddenly remember Oh, by the way, it''s where she is now. I don''t know where I am. I just feel the pressure of blackness. It makes her breathless. Suddenly, it was like a light flashed in her mind. No She went back home, and then she went back home Liu Hui poured her juice and brought her a cake to eat for her face. Then she ate it, but Why does memory stop here? She can''t remember what happened after that? Why can''t she go out in the dark? The body is heavier "Peach..." Suddenly, a hoarse voice came into her ears, gently, with a feeling of depression. "Peach -" he called again. "Ding --" a sound, thousand peach''s mind seems to explode something. This sound belongs to Xiao Yuanhang, whom she has not heard for five years, has almost forgotten! How could it be him?? Why did he suddenly appear in his dream? But soon, as Qiantao''s consciousness became more and more clear, she began to find out: This is not a dream! Xiao Yuanhang leaned between her neck, kissing her like rain. Warm touch, and rapid breathing, let the peach break the chaos of consciousness, opened his eyes. The light in the room is bright white. For a moment, Qiantao feels very dazzling and squints. When she saw Xiao Yuanhang in her body, she once thought that she had an unlikely illusion. She tried very hard to forget this person, because Qianyi, her focus has shifted, and she has rarely thought of the people and things in Haicheng. In her own opinion, she has forgotten, but now Why can appear again this kind of abnormal hallucination? No Is this really an illusion? His hot breathing and hazy eyes were staring at her obsessively. "Peach..." Xiao Yuanhang stopped kissing, holding her cheek in both hands, as if holding some treasure. Carefully, his eyes were full of unspeakable feelings, so he looked at the people under him. It seemed that he remembered something. Xiao Yuanhang suddenly laughed and muttered to himself, "how did you come to my dream? All these years You didn''t even give me a dream. Why did you suddenly appear today? Why? Think I''m bullying, forget you soon, so come out to lift my heart? " Qiantao wants to speak, but her throat is very hot and dry. In her body, there is an indelible hot tide eroding her. Looking at Xiao Yuanhang''s face, it seemed that something was scratching her in her heart. It was more like the feeling that she couldn''t scratch. It seemed itchy, but she felt that she couldn''t get rid of it anywhere. Five years later, Xiao Yuanhang''s face appeared in front of her like a blow. Qiantao is not only uncomfortable in his body, but also in his heart. The whole person is tangled together and starts to push with him. However, his whole strength is not enough to push Xiao Yuanhang for half a point. Her limbs trembled with a little force. She had no strength! Chapter 87 Her limbs trembled with a little force. She had no strength. It seems that the whole body is soft and numb. The hand that she pushed in Xiao Yuanhang''s heart was firmly grasped by him, and then her other hand was also clasped. Her hands were pressed on both sides of her body by him, and the soft mattress was slightly trapped. Qiantao''s throat seems to be strangled by a hand. His voice is clearly in his throat, but he can''t make a sound at all. Such a thousand peaches are in Xiao Yuanhang''s eyes, more and more unreal. Peaches are very beautiful. After so many years, they seem to have changed, and nothing seems to have changed. She is still what he thinks. Xiao Yuanhang straddled her and lowered himself. His lips lingered on her and he didn''t want to leave. His voice was a little hoarse, and hot air was spitting in her ears. "Peaches I apologize to you Did you get it? " His voice was very light, as if he thought of her as a fragile porcelain doll, a little bit loud can break her. Apologizing? In her mind, she thought of the kidnapping many years ago. In a moment, the memory box seemed to be opened, and the vicious words came like an avalanche, drowning her in an instant. That mobile phone card, she had been thrown into a garbage can before going through the security check, so she didn''t know whether Xiao Yuanhang had sent something. Or, she didn''t care. "Let me go..." Finally, thousand peach made a voice, some dumb. Xiao Yuanhang''s eyes were also slightly stunned, and soon he laughed again: "the voice has not changed, so familiar." He used to think that she played with him and applauded, so he hated her to the bone. He hated his silly self reflection for so many years. He thought that there was something wrong with himself, which made her unwilling to make friends with him. He hated her stupid, but she had changed her mind for a long time, but he was still deceiving himself. He hated her cheap, knowing that she would never love her again, but her figure still lingered in his mind. He also thought, when we meet again, he must ask her, why did she leave and take his heart away? How can he completely forget her? But now he really saw her, even in a dream, his brain was blank, and the questions he had already thought of to ask had disappeared and could not be remembered. If it''s just a dream, can he take her for himself? "Xiao Yuanhang..." Qian Tao''s voice was trembling, turning his face to the other side, "you can''t do this..." Qiantao''s clothes have been untied, and his face slowly goes down ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liu Hui sat on the sofa, anxiously waiting, looking at the room upstairs from time to time, her eyes filled with worry. Can it be done? Although the method is a little bit damaged, if you can hit it immediately, then Chu Rui will be saved Anyway, it''s all used. There must be a result, isn''t it? The door suddenly opens, and the sudden appearance of qianchenghai makes Liu Hui almost break her water cup. She stood up in a panic: "old man, husband! How did you come back? " Qianchenghai handed the coat to the maid and said, "I made a mistake. Isn''t my baby peach back? It''s nothing. I''ll go home first. ¡ª¡ªWhat about peach people? " Liu Hui, a little frightened, came forward and said with a smile, "where can peach sit here waiting for you? She''s jet lagged. She''s already gone upstairs to sleep. " Chapter 88 "Where can peaches sit here waiting for you? She''s jet lagged. She''s already gone upstairs to sleep. " "No," Qian Chenghai said strangely, "peach sent me a message half an hour ago. It''s home. Besides, what''s the time difference? Mork''s plane in the early hours of local time must have slept on the plane. It''s Mork''s day now. How can he sleep? " For a moment, Liu Hui was unable to speak. She doesn''t care about Qiantao at all. How can she know when it is in molk? It''s just a nonsense, but it''s exposed. "Even if it''s not jet lag, isn''t it tiring to take such a long flight? Peach has been resting, what do you have to disturb her to do - " " bang - " between Liu Hui''s words, a sound similar to broken glass rings, which makes both of them see the general direction of the sound. "Peaches?" The rooms of Qiantao and qianchurui are next to each other. He thought that churui is not at home, but is it the voice of peach in the room? Haoduanduanduan won''t break anything. What''s more, it shows that peaches are awake and can''t be asleep. "Didn''t you say peaches were asleep? What''s the noise in the room? " Because I didn''t understand, I looked at Liu Hui. "This..." Liu Hui took a few glances and couldn''t answer. Qian Chenghai doesn''t wait to go upstairs to find out. Liu Hui''s heart is a cry bad! It happened so suddenly that there was no time to react. "Knock knock -" qianchenghai knocked on the door, "peach? Peach are you in there? What happened? " Xiao Yuanhang''s action stagnated. He looked at Qiantao with tears in his eyes. There was a strange look in his eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was thinking about something. Outside, Qian Chenghai saw that Qian Tao didn''t respond. He tried to open the door and locked it! "Ah Qiao! Go and get the spare key to the first lady''s room! " Xiao Yuanhang''s eyes become more and more complex. Looking at Qiantao, his eyes gradually become unbelievable. Is The door of the room is opened, and qianchenghai is afraid that his daughter will have any accident. He rushes in, and then sees the scene of being scared. Thousand peaches with red eyes are pressed under Xiao Yuanhang''s body, and his clothes are taken off to his waist, with red marks on his body. See father, thousand peach hoarse voice with a little cry called a word: "Dad..." "Xiao Yuanhang!" Qiancheng sea angry red eyes, rushed to Xiao Yuanhang, who had been in a daze for a long time, pulled down from the bed, "you are not as good as pig and dog! What are you going to do with peaches Xiao Yuanhang was pulled out of bed. Before he could stand still, he was hit by qianchenghai again. He stepped back, hit the table, hit the objects on the ground, and fell to the ground. Catching up with Liu Hui, she screamed at the sight and stood outside the door at a loss. Qian Chenghai is still angry. He rushes up and grabs Xiao Yuanhang''s collar and falls again: "do you know that you hurt the peach and are sorry for Chu Rui?"?! How can you do such a brute thing! " Totally unable to resist, Xiao Yuanhang once again fell to another place. It happened that he was smashed by thousand peaches on the carpet of the vase. His hands were cut by broken porcelain pieces, and his blood was flowing. It''s not that he couldn''t resist, but he didn''t resist. After he was thrown, the tingling feeling in the palm of his hand and the bloody color made him completely understand that all this was not a dream. Peach, really back. Chapter 89 Xiao Yuanhang doesn''t dare to believe his eyes fall on Qiantao. He didn''t know she was coming back, and no one told him about it. He came to find Chu Rui. Liu Hui poured him some wine. After a few drinks, he got a little drunk. Although I feel strange, I still listen to Liu Hui''s words and go upstairs to have a rest until Qiantao was still in shock. Ah Qiao, the maid, hurriedly came forward to cover her with her clothes and held her to comfort her with a few words: "Miss, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Liu Hui came forward and grasped Qian Chenghai''s arm, and said anxiously, "husband, don''t fight! If you fight again, something will happen! If you want to kill Yuanhang, how can you tell the Xiao family? " Qian Chenghai angrily throws Liu Hui away. She steps back, steps on herself and falls. He pointed to her nose and said loudly, "don''t tell me what happened upstairs. You don''t know it?! How dare you lie to me that the peach is asleep? " "Husband, I..." Thousands of calculations, she did not calculate that he would come back so early! It didn''t matter how to blame her until tomorrow morning when all the dust fell to the ground, but now ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thousand peach was sent to the hospital, and did a series of physical examination, Xiao family after receiving the notice, is also anxious to come. Su Yue ran into the ward in a panic. She only glared at Xiao Yuanhang, who was leaning against the wall. Then she trotted to Qiantao, grabbed her hand and said with great regret: "peach It''s auntie. I''m sorry. Are you OK, son? " Her eyes fell on those little red marks on Qiantao''s neck, and her face was distressed. "I''m fine, auntie. It''s none of your business." Qiantao has always known that Xiao''s mother is on her side. She loves her as much as her mother. Therefore, no matter what Xiao Yuanhang does to her, she can''t hate Su Yue. "Auntie is really too guilty, teaching such a son, I..." Su Yue''s face is full of shame. After Xiao Wanfeng stepped into the ward, he caught Xiao Yuanhang in front of Qian Chenghai beside Qian Tao''s bed and said: "Lao Qian, I will never interfere in this! It''s our Xiao family that''s responsible. Please call the police! I''ll never say a word to the child No matter whether the Xiao family is really willing to send their son to the police station or not, they will not really call the police. For the sake of friendship between the two families, qianchenghai will not do so. But Liu Hui was flustered first, holding qianchenghai''s hand and pleading: "husband! Can''t call the police! A long voyage will leave the bottom. This kind of thing - " " don''t talk! " Qian Chenghai''s anger didn''t subside. He left her and looked at Xiao Yuanhang again. "Yuanhang, I''ll ask you a question today. Are you responsible or who is responsible for this Qiantao leans on the bed and is engaged in hair. Up to now, she has never spoken to Xiao Yuanhang. Occasionally, her eyes are light and not mixed with any emotion. It''s like nothing happened before, and there is no anger and the wind is light. As soon as qianchenghai asked this, Qiantao looked in the past and happened to be in line with Xiao Yuanhang who turned his head. They just looked at it for a few seconds and said nothing. At this time, Xiao Yuanhang''s wine had already awakened more than half of his life. Although he knew that there was something strange and many things were wrong today, he just nodded: "I''ll bear it. Dad, you can do whatever you want. I have nothing to say Chapter 90 "I will. Dad, you can do whatever you want. I have nothing to say "What''s your burden?" Qianchenghai''s volume increased, "you say it easily! What do you want to do? Do you want me to marry you both daughters? " Xiao Yuanhang did not answer. "Let''s call the police and let the police solve the problem." Su Yue said with a cold face. "Can''t call the police..." Liu Hui still insists on this sentence. I don''t know. I thought Liu Hui was Xiao Yuanhang''s mother. "Ma!" Just at this time, Qian churui who got the news broke in. "Well, here we are," said Qiancheng Haidao. "Churui, dad asked you something. You must tell me the truth. Do you know about today''s peach and Yuanhang in advance?" This sounds strange to the Xiao family. What does that mean? Although Su Yue didn''t like qianchurui, she didn''t try to accept her after it was settled. Besides, she did a lot to accept her after marriage. As a result, she also knew that her feelings for her son were not necessarily shallower than those of peach. Under such circumstances, what does it mean that she knows in advance? Can Chu Rui agree with Yuanhang and peach? This is not a big problem, but ethics! Next, their conversation made them understand that today''s event was not just what they thought. "Dad I... " A trace of panic flashed on qianchurui''s face. In order not to hurt her daughter, Liu Hui knelt down in front of so many people and cried bitterly: "husband I''ve recruited all of them. It''s none of churui''s business. If you want to catch me, catch me! Chu Rui didn''t know about it at all! It was all my idea! Chu Rui has been pregnant for five years since her abortion Aren''t the two families always in a hurry? I just want to Peaches Peach and Yuanhang used to like each other. If peach could have a baby for churui... " Su Yue opened her eyes and couldn''t believe her ears. Even if Chu Rui didn''t have any news in her stomach for so many years, she didn''t want to drive her out of the Xiao family. She couldn''t ask for anything about her child. If she really couldn''t get pregnant because of that, they could think of other ways, but Liu Hui He had already known from the doctor that a certain kind of drug was detected in peach''s body. In fact, he knew who did it. He just wanted to know whether Yuanhang and churui were involved. If the three of them collude to calculate the peach, then this is another way to deal with it! "Long voyage!" Su Yue stood up, "today you must give me an answer! Do you know it or not? " "Yuanhang he -" Su Yue interrupted Liu Hui with a cold tone, and her air was strong: "I''m talking to my son, don''t interrupt!" Despicable people do despicable things, from now on, she will only look down on that woman more! Thousand peach''s eyes suddenly open big, to such truth also temporarily difficult to accept. A sneer and disbelief flashed around her mouth. It turns out that Liu Hui regarded her as a fertile womb? But why? "I want to know, too." The person who speaks lightly is Qiantao. Everyone looked at the past, her face is still very calm, falling stones can not lift a little waves. "I just want to know, do you agree to let me have a baby for you instead of qianchurui?" Chapter 91 "I just want to know, do you agree to let me have a baby for you instead of qianchurui?" Thousand peach eyelids a lift, calm eyes fall on his face, a blink does not blink to look at. See Xiao Yuanhang has been silent, Su Yue are anxious to catch him: "you say ah!" For a long time, Xiao Yuanhang finally said: "I don''t know." His words let the stone in Su Yue''s heart fall down. Fortunately, her son has not reached that point without bottom line. His reply, everyone seems to believe, along with the expression of Qian Chenghai also relaxed. I have known him for a long time. Since he said he didn''t, he really didn''t. As for Qiantao, after hearing his reply, he didn''t have much reaction. He was so quiet that he couldn''t see any other emotion. He nodded and said, "I know." Qian Chenghai turned to Qian churui and asked, "what about you? Do you know? " "I don''t know!" Qian churui quickly denied, "Dad, I really don''t know If I knew that my mother would do something like this to my sister, I would stop it. How could I let my sister conceive for me At least you have to get the consent of your sister and Yuanhang. " "Yes Liu Hui also kept nodding, "they both don''t know. If you want to blame me, blame me alone!" Qianchurui''s words, they also believe, but Qiantao did not choose to believe. I don''t know why. She just thinks that qianchurui can do such a thing. However, even if she is, also can''t confirm thousand beginning pistil eyes flash of fluster is related to this matter. Gu Tong, who had been watching all along, suddenly said, "the ghost believes." Qianchurui has nothing to do with this? She doesn''t believe it anyway! They are the parties concerned and have not found any loopholes. If qianchurui doesn''t know, she almost knows her husband and other women What''s more, that woman is her most taboo peach. Can she react like this? With the character of qianchurui, shouldn''t we blame Qiantao as soon as we enter the door? Even if it''s not, you should pretend to be a white lotus to win sympathy, instead of worrying about her mother as soon as you come in! Such reaction, let Gu Tong have to doubt, even if qianchurui did not participate, she is absolutely aware of. Qiantao took her hand and shook her head at her. She didn''t believe it. But they don''t have any evidence. Liu Hui did it, and she admits it. Even if Qian churui really knows, who can prove it? It''s a puzzle, so she doesn''t want to waste her time on it. It''s getting late. Qianchenghai asks everyone to go back first for the reason that peaches have to rest. We''ll discuss it when peaches are better. When Qian Chenghai asks Gu Tong to go out, Qian Tao knows that he has something to ask. "Dad, what else can I do for you?" "Peach, dad only knows one thing today. I really hurt you." Qianchenghai''s eyes are full of heartache. Thousand peach don''t understand, doubt: "what matter?" She doesn''t remember anything else. "Before I came in, I had already gone to Dean Li to learn about the situation. I only knew about it when I saw your medical record." ¡°£¿¡± Thousand peach is still puzzled. She was admitted to glory hospital twice. One was drowning five years ago, and the other was today. Didn''t drowning father already know? What else can I do for you? Chapter 92 She was admitted to glory hospital twice. One was drowning five years ago, and the other was today. Didn''t drowning father already know? What else can I do for you? Thousand peach puzzled expression in thousand Chenghai seems to be particularly distressed, he thought it was his daughter in order not to let him worry just hide so far. But Qiantao did not know: "Dad, you just said Dean Li President Li of glory private hospital is Li Hengzhi''s uncle, Li Yunqing? She recalled that she had not seen Dean Li at any other time except that time when she drowned "It''s president Li Yunqing. He''s Li Hengzhi''s uncle. Li Hengzhi, you don''t know him, do you? At that time, he lent you 50 million yuan to help the Xiao family get through the difficulties. " "Yes." A thousand peaches answered perfunctorily. Of course she knows. The relationship between Li Yunqing and Li Hengzhi is not a secret, many people know it. This glory group is Li Hengzhi''s, he let his uncle when his group''s private hospital president, there is no blame. However, this is one of the reasons. The second reason is that President Li is well-known for his medical skills and ethics. Even without Li Hengzhi''s personal appointment, the final result of the public election is likely to be him. Qian Chenghai suddenly paused: "peach, that 50 million Didn''t he mention it to you? " No matter how rich you are, the 50 million is not a small sum! Rao is he lihengzhi, can also be regarded as send Xiao family? "Oh, yes," Qian Tao chose a way that would not be doubted, "but he said he was not short of money, so he was not in a hurry. He joked that even if we run away from the Xiao family, we can''t run away. Dad, you are still the mayor here. How can you walk so easily? If the Xiao family really runs away, he will ask us for it. " "That is..." On hearing this, Qian Chenghai nodded thoughtfully, "this Li Hengzhi is not as cold-blooded and merciless as it is said? I''ll make fun of you... " The outside world passed him on like hell, the terrible devil and so on. Even he, standing beside him, felt a little uncomfortable. How did peach get along with him so well? "Don''t worry, Dad," Qiantao said with a smile. "He also said that if the Xiao family runs away and our family can''t afford it, they can still take me to pay the debt. That''s why he''s not afraid of it. Don''t worry Qian Chenghai smiles, "if you can make such a joke, it must be really not worried." The more Qiantao said that, the less qianchenghai would take her words seriously. She thought that if her father knew that she had gone to "pay off" her debts, she would be greatly stimulated "Off topic!" Qian Chenghai suddenly responded, "I mean that Dean Li told me all about five years ago. You were drugged by your classmates at that time. Why didn''t you tell Dad? Dad must go to school... " Qian Tao didn''t really hear what Qian Chenghai said until he left. Qian Tao didn''t understand something. She learned from her father that she would faint and fall into the water, not because of hypoglycemia, but "Peaches?" Gu Tong, who came back, put out his hand and waved in front of her, "still thinking about what happened tonight? I don''t think you have any soul. Are you ok? Is there something wrong? " Chapter 93 "Still thinking about tonight? I don''t think you have any soul. Are you ok? Is there something wrong? " Thousand peach returned to God, just now matter briefly and Gu Tong said one time. Gu Tong was also stunned: "no Isn''t it hypoglycemia? " Who told them that at that time Gu Tong recalled it for a moment. Although five years have passed, it''s not something that happens every day. There are not many people involved. It''s easy to remember when you think about it. "Mr. Li!" "What?" Qiantao didn''t understand what she was saying. "Didn''t your husband tell us that you were just hypoglycemic? President Li is his uncle again. Would president Li hide such a thing from him? " This matter is almost certain. At that time, Dean Li knew that she was his future nephew''s daughter-in-law. He couldn''t have told Li Hengzhi about this, so she could only think that it was Li Hengzhi who didn''t tell her. As for, why did not tell her, also is not unable to understand, does not know the truth she, also is not the same to come over? There are some things that she doesn''t have to know, because He may have leveled it all for her. "I was just thinking..." Thousand peach heart has a guess, "Jiajia suddenly quit school, with this matter?" Gu Tong''s eyes widened: "you mean The man who made you faint in those years was... " "I''m just guessing Because the timing is so much the same. " Just the next day, Yu Jiajia automatically dropped out of school. Is this too coincidental? Since it''s being drugged, there''s always a druggist, right? Her suspicions have two points: first, the person is Yu Jiajia, and Li Hengzhi secretly solves the problem without telling her that she has passed as an accident; second, it''s just a coincidence that Yu Jiajia dropped out of school, and the person who hurt himself is the one Li Hengzhi wants to protect, so he conceals himself. She is more inclined to the latter, because the former seems unlikely to her? Why does Li Hengzhi appear? He doesn''t really like her What''s the reason to protect her so well? "Well, no matter what the truth is, it''s been so many years. Even if it was really done by Yu Jiajia, she was punished in those years. Don''t think about it. Have a good rest. I''d better go back first. If Qianyi finds out that we''re not here, he''s so smart, he''ll guess what''s the clue." Thousand peach smile: "true." Qianyi baby''s suspicious character, I don''t know if it''s inherited from his father? Ah? If you think about it carefully, it seems that Qianyi has not inherited her genes at all? Is someone''s gene too powerful After Gu Tong left, Qiantao still thought about some things before. She still thinks it''s not Yu Jiajia. Although many people used to hate her when she was in Ronggao, she didn''t have a holiday with Yu Jiajia. When she was looked down upon by others because of her family background, she helped her speak for her and asked her to join in any activity. She couldn''t figure out why Jiajia wanted to hurt her. So she thinks that she is suspicious, or the second possibility is more. May be a beauty of Li Hengzhi, find himself and he go too close, want to give her a lesson? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Glory group Secretariat. An enchanting Secretary girl leans on the desk and asks, "brother Yan, isn''t the president going on a business trip? How did you decide for tomorrow and return it? " Chapter 94 "Brother Yan, isn''t the president going on a business trip? How did you decide for tomorrow and return it? " Three women in a play, so many women in the Secretariat, no day is not lively. When Li Heng was there, all of them were shrewd and capable women. It was useless to say nothing, but when he was away, all of them exposed the nature of gossip. Yan Hai waved his hand and pretended to be serious: "why do you ask so many questions? Pay you salary, not let you in this gossip boss With that, I thought: where do I know? He doesn''t know why. Everyone went to the airport, but because of his wife''s good friend''s son and delayed the time on the plane. I ordered the ticket for tomorrow. Just now, I asked him to come and inform the Secretariat that he would return the ticket and not leave. "Oh Brother Yan, we are concerned about the boss. " Another person picked next eyebrow eye, smile thief thief of: "Yan elder brother, you tell us a little bit, Li always is not to make a girlfriend?"? Only the man who is infatuated with love will choose to let go of his career. The president is going on a date, right Yan Hai did not answer, a person next to him then said: "I said that our president likes women! The media love to play catch-up, there is no gossip, that is because our president clean! It''s a crime not to be careless these days? " Yan Hai thought, there is no girlfriend, but there is one wife "It was a good chat." "Of course I am!" I don''t know who it is, so I just said, "boss''s gossip is the most interesting -" the next second, the smiling crowd suddenly felt something was wrong. Everyone felt the unusual smell in the air. Over the years, their vigilance suddenly stood up, and they turned their heads to look in one direction. Big eyes. "President!" Everyone, including Yan Hai, used 0.01 seconds to put away their smiles and stand at attention solemnly. Although everyone stood upright as if nothing had happened, a cold sweat had fallen from his forehead. Standing beside the glass door, Li Hengzhi''s tall and straight body looks at the solidified atmosphere inside. His unchanging expression sweeps them one by one. This invisible sense of oppression wrapped them tightly, making the scene atmosphere even more terrifying. "Working overtime is so hard, it really needs some gossip to adjust." He said faintly, still unable to hear the tone. "No hard work!" The chief secretary looked ahead and said, "the president has worked overtime. There is no reason for us to leave work early!" Li Heng said nothing more, glanced at Yan Hai, light two words: "gone." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the car, Yan Hai still feels a little scared. It''s really hard for the boss to catch him, especially guilty. "Mr. Li..." Yan Hai, who wanted to speak, was interrupted by Li Hengzhi: "you can still talk well with them." "No! You''re here before we talk about the president. " "Nothing to talk about, what to talk about?" Although the tone was casual, Yan Hai did not dare to answer casually. He thought about it for a moment and said, "er You''ve refunded your ticket. You''re going on an appointment "Date..." Li Hengzhi repeated these words, looking out of the window at the scenery back, "count it." Ah?? Yan Hai also stayed. They''re guessing! A real date? "Do you know who''s back?" He turned his face, but there was no joy or anger in his expression. Yan Hai originally said that he didn''t know, but then suddenly a soul stirring: "should it be Is the wife back Chapter 95 Yan Hai originally said that he didn''t know, but then suddenly a soul stirring: "should it be Is the wife back "Well I''m back. " He seemed to be looking at the distance, his eyes didn''t touch the spot. When she came back, she didn''t tell him; when she was in hospital, she didn''t tell him. If his uncle didn''t call him to have dinner tomorrow, he casually asked why he didn''t go to the hospital to see Qiantao. I''m afraid he still doesn''t know the news of her return. Thinking, Li Hengzhi''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, I don''t know what to think. Through the rearview mirror, Yan Hai saw something between the president''s eyes. Although he couldn''t understand it, he was a little worried. When did his wife come back "Is that going home now?" "No, to the hospital." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Hengzhi wants to know that Qiantao''s ward is not difficult. After a while, Yan Hai comes back and tells the ward number. All the way to the VIP area, because it''s evening, occasionally a few nurses on duty walk around. Yan Hai walks behind Li Hengzhi. He doesn''t ask, but he keeps thinking that five years ago he was in danger and was facing the kidnapper head-on. Now he knows that he is in hospital, so he comes to visit him and vacates his schedule for tomorrow. It seems that he wants to accompany his wife Is the president to his wife Not what he thought? He doesn''t understand. "You wait for me here." "Yes." Yan Hai did not follow in. In the corridor, two little nurses came over chatting in a low voice. "I can''t believe I saw the two sisters snatching a man with their own eyes..." "That is This young lady of a certain family is really shameless. Even her sister''s man has to sleep. Now it''s making a big noise. The two families didn''t know how much they quarreled in the ward before... " "A man with two feet is not a good thing either!" Two people are chatting, and Li Heng of brush body but pass. He stopped for a moment, his eyes settled. The ward round nurse just came out of Qiantao''s ward and met Li Hengzhi. Huachi took a few seconds to say hello: "Mr. Li!" Li Heng''s index finger to the lip than a sign softly: "how is she?" "Eh?" The nurse was stunned, "ah, Miss Qian? Miss Qian just went to bed He waved the nurse away. Into the quiet room with only the sound of various instruments, I subconsciously lightened my pace. Li Hengzhi, standing in front of the bed, saw the bedding that had fallen from her. He stretched out his hand to pull it. His eyes swept up and stopped. On the neck, and even further down near the clavicle, there are several dazzling red marks, not only obvious, but also easy to see that the time is not long. The hand holding the quilt has the action of grasping it unconsciously. The scene of two little nurses talking about each other when they passed by just now flashed in my mind. It was replayed several times like a video. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yan Hai is going to have a cup of coffee and sit on the rest chair slowly. The president and his wife haven''t seen each other for five years. They probably have a lot to say. Just got up, a few heels and the ground stampede clear sound, a black suit appeared in front of him. Looking up, he was stunned: "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?" What he thought in his heart was to ask him to get his wife something to eat and drink. However, Li Hengzhi said with a cold face: "reschedule the ticket for tomorrow." Then he went straight away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah?? What''s going on Yan Hai turns his head to look at the endless corridor, full of doubts: is it difficult Did the president quarrel with his wife? Chapter 96 In the middle of the night, there was a sudden gust of wind. Li Hengzhi, who was still reading in his study in a white bathrobe, put down his thick book, rotated his chair 180 degrees and stood up. Behind is the window, pull the curtain to see, a white light seems to flash from the front, followed by a thunder, indicating that there will be a heavy rain. August heat, even at night is not cool too much, temperature difference is not big, the next rain is happy. Over the years, whenever there was thunder and lightning, his heart would be tightened unconsciously, and his helpless eyes appeared in his mind completely uncontrollably. So many times, he hates such rainy days. He turned to look at the mobile phone on the desk. There was no message or phone. His eyes sank. After closing the curtain, he put on his earphone and read while listening to music. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thousand peach was awakened by thunder, suddenly opened his eyes. Fortunately, with the light on in the ward, she wrapped the quilt hard, but it was OK. Hoo I don''t know when this problem can be corrected. In fact, she is much better, and the bright light can also give her some sense of security, not afraid to lose her mind. The thunder kept ringing, and she couldn''t fall asleep, so she lay back with her eyes open in a daze. Suddenly, the cell phone on the bedside table rings. A look at the display screen - total 1000. Look at the time again. It''s past zero. "Hello? Thousand one baby There came Qianyi''s slightly sleepy yawn: "qianxiaotao, where have you been?" "I''m at your father-in-law''s house. Sleep well," said a thunderbolt, which startled the unprepared peach and made a short voice. With a dry smile, "treasure, baby, you If you are afraid, just hold your uncle Gu Yan. You are all boys. It doesn''t matter. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sleepiness of Qianyi, which Qiantao couldn''t see, also ran away because of the thunder just now. He gently picked his eyebrows and said in a tone of banter, "are you afraid?" "Nonsense, nonsense!" "It''s not a secret. What''s the point. I''ll talk to you. Hold the pillow as if you are holding me. " There is a warm current in Qiantao''s heart, which warms her heart. It turned out that Qianyi baby was worried that she was afraid to make this call. Qiantao lies down and puts on a headset to talk to Qianyi. I don''t know how long it takes. After the phone hangs up, she automatically turns into the music app to accompany her to sleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qianyi hung up the phone and went to bed, with a sigh in his heart. "Qianyi, who do you want to call?" Gu Yan also woke up. "Peach," Qianyi said, climbing into the bed, "she''s scared of thunder." "I know that," he thought of it just now, worrying whether she would be afraid. "Isn''t it in my sister''s room?" "I went to my grandfather''s house," Qian Yi blinked. Because he was familiar with Gu Yan, he also chatted with him, "uncle, you know, when I began to remember that year, one day there was a heavy rain, thunder and lightning, she held me tightly, cried and talked in a dream, how to call her did not respond." Gu Yan remembers that one year, the three of them went for a picnic, and there was a thunderstorm without warning. Qiantao seemed to have been touched by some memory, shrinking himself into a ball, covering his ears and shouting something. At that time, the thunder was so loud that he only heard "help". Such a reaction is definitely not a simple fear of thunder, but a psychological shadow. Chapter 97 Such a reaction is definitely not a simple fear of thunder, but a psychological shadow. "So I think she must have experienced something." Qianyi gives the conclusion. "I think so, too. My elder sister absolutely knows this matter. Qianyi, if you take time to cover my elder sister''s words, I can''t do it anyway. She is so strict that she doesn''t tell me. You are a child, and my sister is not necessarily on guard against you. " "Is it?" Qianyi left eyebrow a pick. He also knocked from the side, but Qian Xiaotao didn''t tell him, so the godmother knew A hook in the corner of the mouth seems to be a smile: "OK, it''s on me." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In order not to let thousand suspicious, the next day thousand peach again and again with the doctor, let them let her discharge. After a while, the visitor surprised her. It was dean Li Yunqing who came to her ward. Hesitated for a few seconds, called out: "uncle." Now that she is the daughter-in-law of the Li family, my uncle should be. Li Yunqing is not like Li Hengzhi, a face of indifference, but a very gentle smile at her: "still remember me." "Of course I remember. Hengzhi often mentioned you to me." Thousand peaches are just nonsense. It''s not suspicious. No one else in the family knows about the contract. "It''s a pity that Heng Zhi and I are busy. We don''t even have time to have dinner. It''s hard to listen to your gossip from him," Li Yunqing said in a friendly way. "It''s my nephew daughter-in-law. You should advise Heng Zhi not to fly here and there every other time, and let him come to me to do the whole thing Physical examination. " A thousand peaches almost broke. How can she speak It''s strange that Li Hengzhi will listen to her. But the face is still not exposed, smiling. "I heard that you are going to leave the hospital. Why are you in such a hurry? This hospital is still yours. Stay a few more days and take good care of your health. When honzhi comes back a few days later, I will just pick you up. I can also give him a healthy wife. " Thousand peach Leng for a while, the meaning of coming back, is he not in Haicheng? She did not ask, for fear that Uncle Li would find any clue. There is no wife who doesn''t know her husband is on a business trip "Uncle, don''t you know your nephew? He''s a workaholic, and he doesn''t know what to do with making so much money... " Qian Tao chatted casually, "I don''t want to persuade him. Can ten cows pull back what he decided? He bullies me, and I don''t have a voice at home. " Qiantao tells the truth in a joking tone. "Ha ha," Li Yunqing said with a smile, "it''s true, not to mention ten, twenty can''t come back. It''s hard for you. But I believe that since Heng Zhi has decided to marry you, he will treat you sincerely. You can rest assured about that. " Thousand peach sighed in the heart relieved breath. Fortunately, she had a good understanding of Li Hengzhi''s character. If she could say something about it, Uncle Li would not doubt her. "Since you insist on leaving the hospital, well, I have nothing to do today. I''ll leave work early. If you wait for me and go to my uncle''s house for a meal, you can help my nephew take care of my nephew''s daughter-in-law." Qian Tao stares. Wait a minute What''s going on? It can''t be! How can she go to his uncle''s alone without Li Hengzhi? Chapter 98 How can she go to his uncle''s alone without Li Hengzhi? Qian Tao froze for a moment and immediately said, "no, Uncle It''s really bad to disturb suddenly like this. My friend will come to pick me up. As for going to my uncle''s house for dinner, I''d better wait for Heng to come back first. Let''s formally visit my uncle together. " She didn''t add her aunt because she didn''t know what was going on in Uncle Li''s family. What if they got divorced It''s all right. But Li Yunqing didn''t take it seriously. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t be polite with your uncle. What''s more formal or informal? If your friend comes, let''s go to his uncle''s house for dinner. Ah, it''s settled. You change your clothes first, and I''ll come right away." "Ah, uncle --" QIAN Tao looks like he''s finished, too bad ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because of Uncle Li''s excessive enthusiasm, Qiantao couldn''t find any reason to refuse. Of course, she did not really take Gu Tong to Uncle Li''s house. Sitting in Li Yunqing''s car, chatting with each other, listening to him mention the name of Li Tianyou. In fact, she and Li Hengzhi are quick to get the certificate, but he has never introduced his family to her. Maybe I didn''t expect that Uncle Li would suddenly invite her to their house Li Tianyou is Li Yunqing''s son and Li Hengzhi''s cousin. Li Yunqing''s family lives in a community that Qiantao is not very familiar with. He went upstairs with him. The person who opened the door was a middle-aged woman. Depending on her age and appearance, she was roughly Aunt Li? But Qiantao was not sure and did not dare to take risks. He took a deep breath and cried out with a very sweet smile: "hello." "Is this the peach? God bless his father has already mentioned to me that he is really very beautiful. If we also find a beautiful daughter-in-law like you, I will wake up when I sleep. " Sure, it''s my aunt. Is it true that a family does not enter a family? My uncles and aunts are very warm and easy to get along with. Thousand peach smile to cope with a few words, a slightly uninhibited figure on the dinner table and then said: "Mom, how much fairy do you boast like this?" As he spoke, Li Tianyou turned around, pressed his hand on the mahogany chair, and glanced up and down at a thousand peaches. It seemed that something flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, with a hook on the corner of his mouth, he laughed: "this is my cousin who iceberg cousin hid? No wonder it''s really beautiful to hide and tuck in without telling me! " "Hello, just call me peach." Li Yunqing put the bags on his hands one by one into the kitchen and told him: "smelly boy, this is your cousin''s wife. Don''t make up your mind about her." Li Tianyou shrugged indifferently: "my cousin doesn''t like men, otherwise how can a newly married Yan''er let his wife go to molk to study abroad? Since marriage is also a decoration, mom, don''t you urge me to get married? Let my cousin give my wife to me. " Thousand peach eyes opened, almost opened mouth. What?? Li Hengzhi really likes men?! Aunt Li patted him hard and explained to Qiantao: "peach, don''t listen to God''s nonsense. Don''t you know whether honzhi likes men or women?" Qian Tao''s expression is a little stiff. This It was certain before, but his cousin said so. She began to doubt it, ok But Li Tianyou smiles mysteriously, and doesn''t continue this topic. Chapter 99 Qiantao is pulled down on the table by Aunt Li. Maybe Uncle Li has informed her in advance that the food is not just for three people. On the surface, Qiantao is calm, but on the inside, she is always beating drums, especially Li Tianyou. Her smile always scares her. She doesn''t know what he is thinking and what he is thinking. "Cousin, if my cousin didn''t tell me where you are, I would have come to see you in molk last year." "Ha ha..." Li Hengzhi didn''t tell him, that''s right! He really went to molk to play with her. She must be flustered! Qianyi can''t hide it. Li Tianyou answered a phone call and came back to Aunt Li and said, "Mom, is there any rice left? Yunshen passed by us and said he was hungry. He came up to beg for a bowl of rice. " The chopsticks in Qiantao''s hand somehow fell to the ground. "It''s OK," said Aunt Li, "I''ll get you a new pair." "No!" Qiantao stood up and said, "I''ll go myself." Li Tianyou looked this way and didn''t care. He asked strangely on the other end of the phone, "do you have any guests at home?" "My own, my cousin. It''s a coincidence that you''re here today. Come up and have a look. It''s no worse than your little fiancee. " Seeing that Li Tianyou hung up, Qian Tao asked, "do you have friends coming up? Would it be inconvenient for me to go first? " "My friend, what are you running for? I won''t eat you again, "Li Tianyou said with a smile." besides, although my cousin Heng is not here, we don''t dare to bully you. If he comes back to us, no one can afford it. " Aunt Li also said, "don''t worry. Yunshen and Tianyou are good friends. Half of our sons are our own." Thousand peach''s heart beats suddenly however, the heart is restless. "Peach, your face seems a little pale, isn''t it uncomfortable?" Li Yunqing, sitting opposite, soon found out, "I told you to stay a few more days. Don''t worry about leaving the hospital." "It''s OK, uncle. Just go home and have a rest later." One hand under the table had already grasped his trousers tightly. When the doorbell rang, Li Tianyou got up to open the door. "Why did you come to Haicheng today? Not in advance Li Tianyou asked. Ye Yunshen said: "I came here to do something temporarily. I thought I hadn''t come to see my uncle and aunt for a long time, so I came up to ask for a meal by the way." "It''s a meal. Come and see my parents by the way?" Li Tianyou joked. "Well, well, Yunshen, Auntie will not be polite to you. Go to the kitchen and serve it yourself. Today, you just cooked a lot of dishes. You can kill them together." Ye Yunshen was not in a hurry to go to the kitchen, but first looked at him. At this angle, he could only see a thousand peaches with a side face. His eyes suddenly sank and his face changed. Li Tianyou found out and patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "don''t say she''s already my cousin. You all have a heart. Don''t think about it. It''s good to have a look. Otherwise, you don''t know my cousin''s means. You ye don''t want to enter Haicheng. " Ye Yunshen didn''t seem to hear anything. He went to the table and grabbed the thousand peaches whose heads were getting lower and lower. Ye Yunshen''s move stunned everyone. Thousand peach is lifted, the wrist is grasped very tightly, panic a second of eyes to his burning line of sight. "ChuChu?" Chapter 100 "ChuChu?" Ye Yunshen''s expression is more and more heavy, his eyes are pure and unbelievable, and his tone sounds a little excited. Li Tianyou walked strangely to them, looked at ye Yunshen and Qiantao, and said, "what''s so clear? Yunshen, are you hungry? This is my cousin, the eldest daughter of the mayor of Haicheng, Qiantao "Thousand peaches?" Ye Yunshen''s tone is more strange, but his strength is a little looser. Aunt Li quickly stood up, wanted to help, and said, "Yunshen, do you recognize the wrong person? Her name is Qiantao, not ChuChu. " "Are you a thousand peaches?" He looked at Qiantao and frowned. How could it be like Qiantao nodded: "I''m Qiantao I don''t know you... " Thousand peach''s breathing all hastily a few minutes, the facial expression is very white, have no blood color. "Are you nervous?" Ye Yunshen, who just wanted to believe, soon felt her trembling. "If you are a thousand peaches, what are you afraid of?" Thousand peach immediately is a stand not steady, Li Tianyou helped her from the side, frown way: "cloud deep, let go, she is just discharged from hospital, the body is not comfortable. My dad just picked it up. I can''t be wrong. " Ye Yunshen was stunned and let her go: "I''m sorry, that''s my mistake." As soon as he let go, Qiantao leaned into Li Tianyou''s arms and held him firmly. At this time, Li Tianyou also felt that she was really shaking badly, and her face was a little paler than just now. "Nothing It''s just a mistake. It doesn''t matter. " Thousand peach slightly weak return way. Although ye Yunshen has let go, he still stares at her: "you look like a friend I used to know." "Is it?" Thousand peach chuckled, "the stars also hit face, the world, looks like more people, nothing strange." Ye Yunshen nodded with a secretive look: "well, that''s right." is not as like as two peas, 90%. The remaining 10% is still because time has passed for a long time. After sitting down, Qiantao''s hand holding chopsticks is still shaking. She can''t control it at all. Li Yunqing can''t see it any more. "It can''t work like this. I have to take you back to the hospital to check again. What''s the matter? How can I explain to Hengzhi?" This time Qiantao did not refuse, but nodded: "please, uncle, my heart seems to be more and more stuffy." "Go on," Li Yunqing stopped eating and stood up. "You eat first. I''ll take the peaches back to the hospital." "Be careful on the way." Aunt Li gave an advice uneasily. After dinner, Li Tianyou sent ye Yunshen down. Remembering that his friend had never been so impolite, he asked curiously, "who is ChuChu? It looks like a thousand peaches? " "A friend in his school days, especially like," ye Yunshen said, "do you know about thousand families?" "In what way?" "When did Qianjia come to Haicheng, do you know?" "The thousand families belong to Haicheng, but the dead lady is not. I don''t know where they are. When my father told my mother about her five years ago, I heard him say that my cousin had a strange disease when she was five years old, and that he was responsible for it. " "Yes That''s not it. " This second, ye Yunshen''s look returned to normal. It turns out that there are really two people who look like that in the world? Chapter 101 "Of course not," Li Tianyou said. "Since Qiantao grew up here, he can''t be your friend in his school days." "Well, I''m wrong." The timeline doesn''t match. "Your classmate is missing?" Li Tianyou picks an eyebrow, "see you just that excited and with a little hope of the air, more than students so simple?" Ye Yunshen only answered three words and blocked Li Tianyou''s mouth. She''s dead. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The last time I ate half of my meal at Uncle Li''s house, I was afraid that once I was discharged from the hospital, I would be invited home by my enthusiastic Uncle Li. Qiantao simply stayed in the hospital for a few more days. On the other hand, Qianyi said that he was not acclimatized when he first came back to China, and that he had gastrointestinal problems, so he had to be hospitalized for recuperation. By the way, he had a check-up, and Gu Tong covered up, so he succeeded in hiding it. On Thursday, Uncle Li came to see her, chatting and talking about Li Hengzhi''s return from a business trip, which made Qiantao happy: finally, she can be relieved to leave the hospital! However, she soon thought: family is worthy of being family, after all, it is different from her "outsider". When he will go on business and when he will come back, Uncle Li knows, but she doesn''t know. Anyway, he didn''t want to tell him what he meant. So many years, let alone the phone, every new year''s day, not even a blessing information. If he doesn''t come with her, she won''t be polite to him. It''s like two people live on two parallel lines. There is no intersection between them. She''s not complaining. It''s ok if she doesn''t contact her. It also saves her preparing to lie and deal with him. It''s just that she can''t understand what Li Tianyou said. Is He married her because he really liked men To shut up the family? Sorry. I don''t know them very well. Rich people Sure enough, as soon as Li Yunqing heard that she was going to leave hospital, he wanted to invite her to dinner at home. Qiantao quickly declined: "I''m sorry, Uncle Heng Zhi has asked me to have dinner, so... " "Look at my brain. You haven''t seen each other for years. The couple haven''t had a good meal yet. It''s all your aunt. Since you came to our house a few days ago, I have been urging you to come back to our house for dinner when you are better. Well, you can come to our house with Hengzhi some other day "Yes, it will." Qian Tao is smiling, but she thinks that when she is sick, she will never come to glory hospital again ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ No one actually came to pick her up. And Gu Tong said that her father would come to pick her up, and Qian Chenghai said that Tong Tong would come to pick her up. She didn''t want to trouble anyone. In addition, she didn''t have any serious health problems and didn''t have much carry on luggage to take, so she decided to go back by herself. When going through the discharge procedures, a little nurse on duty didn''t see her. She stood beside her and said to her sister, "sister Fen, I just saw the Dean go to see the young lady of the thousand families. Do you think these second generation officials are very lucky?" "Cough!" The sister of the nurse coughed heavily. Little nurse did not understand, but continued to say: "sister Fen, do you have a bad voice? I have throat candy. Here you are. The mayor''s life is so free that the Dean often goes to see her. I didn''t expect that our dean is also a mortal... " "Cough!" The elder sister of the nurse, with her sad face, kept winking at her left. At this time, thousand peach received the list, also don''t look at the little nurse, but to the nurse sister said: "thank you." The little nurse turned her head, her mouth wide enough to fit an egg. Chapter 102 The little nurse turned her head, her mouth wide enough to fit an egg. As soon as Qian Tao turned around, he turned back and looked at the little nurse. He didn''t feel angry at all. Instead, he gave a very polite smile. The smile was beautiful and elegant: "excuse me, which aspect of my life style? I don''t quite understand. I hope you can tell me. " She really wanted to know how such a groundless accusation was put on her head. "No I don''t know The little nurse was so scared, "I''m sorry, Miss Qian! I I''m also full of nonsense. Don''t complain about me... " "Even if it''s nonsense, you have to tell me what the version of that nonsense is, don''t you?" "It''s really not what I said..." The little nurse quickly waved her hand to get rid of the relationship, "it''s them They said Miss Qian, you Grab a man with my sister When there was a dispute, he was beaten and sent to the hospital... " Her head is getting lower and lower. But the nurse sister saw that a sneer flashed across Qiantao''s face and whispered: "rob a man..." How can such rumors arise in the hospital for no reason? Qian Tao believes that there is no fire without wind. If there is no deliberate guidance, public opinion will not develop in this direction so soon. Qian Tao looked at the little nurse and said, "I was beaten and sent to the hospital, or I was sent in for other reasons. Others can''t help it, but you are from the hospital. Is it so difficult to confirm? Take a good look at my medical record and spread the rumors. If you go back and punish them, you will know whether you have died properly or have been wronged by me. " Finish saying, a collect awe inspiring manner, turn round to walk. She left the little nurse and sister crying: "what should I do, sister Fen Am I going to be fired... " "I told you, don''t chew your tongue, don''t listen!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ From the hospital, Qiantao stopped a taxi, thinking about what the little nurse said just now. It turns out that in the past few days when she didn''t know the situation, these words have been spreading in the hospital. I really can''t think that I haven''t heard anything, and I don''t want to yell or fight, so I just want to scare the little nurse who spread the rumors. At least in the future, she will worry about whether she will be punished. She won''t really go to complain. The hospital is not run by her family. After reading the confirmation message sent to her by Gu Tong, when returning to the call record interface, the remarks of "big creditor" came into view. Big creditor = Li Hengzhi. She pressed it at the airport before returning home, but it was a call that was cancelled. She hesitated whether to inform him before returning home. After all He is her husband in law. There is also a confidentiality agreement between them. You should at least inform him about such things as going back to China? But thinking of all these years when he didn''t care about her daily life, he would feel that it was unnecessary for him to do so, and then he denied his decision. Now, she is already on the land of Haicheng. Should she tell him? In this way, Qiantao''s finger has been on the "big creditor", and the mobile phone is close to the ear, and the phone is connected. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The atmosphere in the conference room was solemn, and everyone dared not take a breath. They looked nervously at the solemn frowning man sitting on the throne. This man is in charge of everything, holding the power of life and death, frowning slightly, it has made people sweat. Li Heng''s figure leaned back slightly, and his arrogance swept forward lightly. His thin lips opened lightly: "so, who will take the responsibility today?" Chapter 103 Li Heng''s figure leaned back slightly, and his arrogance swept forward lightly. His thin lips opened lightly: "so, who will take the responsibility today?" The scene was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop on the ground. Li Hengzhi is very leisurely. He seems to have leisure waiting for their answer. Yes, he is not in a hurry. Just as everyone was sweating, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open, breaking the silence. The crowd turned to look at the door. Li only needs to raise his eyes a little. Yan Hai suddenly burst in, making everyone puzzled. He didn''t have any documents in his hand, and he didn''t look like he was coming to save them Yan Hai did not look at them, but went straight to Li Heng''s side, leaned over his ear, said a few words gently, and handed him his mobile phone. On the screen, there are two very simple words: thousand peaches. Without any modification, the simple two words made Yan Hai doubt that Qiantao was their president''s wife Qiantao? Afraid of missing an important call, Yan Hai decided to interrupt the meeting despite the dignified atmosphere. However, Yan Hai, who can generally make the right choice, seems to have made the wrong choice this time. He was surprised to see that the president took a look at the screen and then drew back his eyes. His hands didn''t move. Obviously, he didn''t mean to take it. Instead, the expression on his face didn''t ease, but tended to intensify. I saw everyone cast a glance at Yan Hai: brother, I didn''t offend you at ordinary times, did I? If you don''t save us, it''s just worse! "I didn''t say that when I was in a meeting, don''t disturb me with anything." Yan Hai was stunned. Of course, this "anything" does not only mean "anything". Some things are not included in this "anything". As a special assistant who has been with him for many years, he probably has a spectrum of what is beyond "anything" and what is within "anything". He thought his wife should be one of the special, but he didn''t expect Got the result, Yan Hai no longer said anything. Li Hengzhi raised his eyes and said nothing. In the conference room, there was still a dead silence. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ No answer? Qiantao only made one call, and after ringing for a long time, no one answered, he hung up. It took a lot of courage to decide to call him. After she hung up, she was not ready to try again. Who is Li Hengzhi? No time to answer her phone. What''s more, after five years, does he still remember that his existence is still a problem? Maybe even the number has been deleted. He doesn''t care if she comes back, does he? Forget it, forget it! After thinking this way, Qian Tao found a suitable reason to stop worrying about it. It''s just a contractual marriage. He doesn''t care, and she doesn''t care. Why do you have to find some intersection? Thousand peach wide heart, turn head to call thousand one. However, the strange thing is that Qianyi''s mobile phone is also unable to get through, and there is no answer all the time. Strange, strange Is it hard for the two parents to agree? It''s just that the big one doesn''t pick up. Why don''t the small one? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Who is it?" "Peaches." "Then why not? Peach must have wanted to tell you she''s out of the hospital "I know," Qianyi tiptoed inside, not paying attention to the phone, "grandfather went to pick her up. ¡ª¡ªGodmother, can we wait so long for the hare? " Chapter 104 "Grandfather went to pick her up. ¡ª¡ªGodmother, can we wait so long for the hare? " Gu Tong narrowed his eyes slightly and looked thoughtful, but he said, "if you can''t, you have to There''s no other way. I''m too junior to be your godmother. They won''t let us in at all... " Yes, the two of them are in front of the gate of glory group. The whole luxury building is their exclusive office. They are famous for their heroism. The company''s welfare is needless to say. It has been widely spread in the industry. And in direct proportion to it, it is inevitable that the working ability of employees from top to bottom is many times higher than that of other companies. As for why they are here, it''s because Gu Tong has been working as a regular employee for some time, and he wants to hand in a good result. It happens that Qianyi and them are back, so the idea comes to Li Hengzhi''s head I think if I can do an interview with Li Hengzhi, then she can have a foothold in HC TV station, and will not be looked down upon by some elders who depend on and sell their elders. They have been waiting at the door for a long time, not to mention Li Hengzhi, not even a fly has ever come out. Tired at Qianyi station, he sat down on the grass, bent his feet, slightly raised his head and said, "godmother, if you don''t interview me, I''m also very famous in molk. Blue eyed gifted babies are rare. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu tonghan said, "Qianyi baby, although it''s true, we can be modest occasionally." Qianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "that''s hypocrisy." "No Qianyi, you sit here first. I''ll go to the bathroom nearby! " There is no need to worry about security at the gate of a large company. There are many security personnel on patrol. Qianyi is also a high intelligence group, so Gu Tong is not worried. Sitting idly, he played Sudoku on his mobile phone and chose the abnormal level. Li Hengzhi came out of the company and stood at the door waiting for Yan Hai to drive out. Hold the mobile phone in your hand and press to light up the screen. It''s empty. Amber eyes immediately faded light. They''ve all been unlocked. In the end, I didn''t do anything. I locked them again. When Yan Hai saw that he had driven out and walked down a few steps, his eyes suddenly fell on a lawn not far in front of him. Green lawn, sitting on a colorful figure, particularly conspicuous. In fact, he didn''t know how to see it and stayed in sight. The next second he understood something. Sometimes when people get along with each other, they need an aura. If you have the same aura, you will get along well; if you have different auras, you will feel bored if you look at them more. He thought that this child named Qianyi was so consistent with his aura that so many people just noticed him. Facing Yan Hai in the car, he raised his hand and motioned. Li Hengzhi walked towards Qianyi. The 42 yard lacquer leather shoes stopped in front of Qianyi. Qianyi''s little hand stopped and slowly raised his head. There seemed to be light flickering in his eyes. "How can I see you again, son?" Li Hengzhi seldom banters with others, just like Qianyi is an exception. "What a coincidence." Qian Yi, who was leaning on his head, blinked his eyes, shook his head and said in a decent way: "unfortunately, I''m here for you. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Chapter 105 Qian Yi, who was leaning on his head, blinked his eyes, shook his head and said in a decent way: "unfortunately, I''m here for you. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Li Hengzhi seldom shows his feelings in front of others, but in front of Qianyi, he doesn''t hide too much. Unconsciously, he changes his way of getting along with others. The surprise flashed by the fundus of the eye was not covered up, it was obvious. "You come to me? How do you know I''m here? " He also used his spare light to look around him. Except for him, he didn''t see Gu Tong. His eyes narrowed slightly, with a dangerous air. Did the woman surnamed Gu lose her child again? "I know you." Qianyi replied naturally. "Do you know me?" "Your name is Li Hengzhi." "That''s right," Li Hengzhi asked with a little interest. "Then how do you know me?" "How fresh it is," Qianyi said slowly, "the financial channel should not mention you too many times." That tone is like saying, it''s strange not to know you. Yo? Li Heng Zhi''s heart startled for a while, then asked: "do you still like to watch financial channel?" "Well," Qianyi nodded as if he should, "because I want to make a lot of money." This is new! Li Heng''s eyes flashed. They are chatting happily. Yan Hai, who is waiting in the car, is already confused. Because Li Hengzhi is standing in front of him, Yan Hai doesn''t see who he is talking to. Strange When did the president like talking to children so much? It was the same at the airport a few days ago, and it''s the same today? Suddenly, he saw the president squat down! It''s not about etiquette. Li Hengzhi is like an ancient monarch. He has not only the temperament of a monarch, but also his style. Therefore, in the eyes of Yan Hai and even other employees, he is a king, the king who dominates the glorious empire. The behavior of squatting down in front of others like this will not happen in their subconscious. In private, he had never seen him squat down in front of anyone. It was the first time he saw it, so he was surprised. In fact, Li Hengzhi didn''t think too much. Seeing that Qianyi was tired of talking with his head up, he squatted down naturally, which didn''t mean anything. His knee was a little lower, and he was about to touch the ground. Looking at Qianyisha, he asked, "little guy, how old are you? What are you determined to make so much money for?" Qianyi very understand like said: "standing at the top of the pyramid ah. Born to be a man, there must be a goal. My goal is to stand at the highest point. Otherwise, I will look up at others like I did just now. My neck is really sour. " Poof. Although Li Heng Zhi''s face is still calm, his heart is already smiling. This kid, don''t know too much. Li Hengzhi''s big palm fell on Qianyi''s head, patted his fluffy flaxen hair, and said: "the goal is very good, money is a good thing, you can earn more, which I agree with." As a goal, it is indeed a realistic and practical good goal. For the first time, Qianyi didn''t frown because others moved his hair. His beautiful eyes flashed, looking at Li Heng''s eyes seemed to have a strange light. Li Heng finish saying, vision whereabouts, stare at thousand one that pair of clear ice blue Mou son way: "that you say, what is the purpose that you come to me?" Qianyihui with very firm eyes: "I want to find you to invest for me." Chapter 106 Qianyihui with very firm eyes: "I want to find you to invest for me." Li Heng''s one listens, between the eyebrows takes a kind of pondering flavor: "investment?" These two words from a child''s mouth, really let him do not know what reaction is good. He wanted to laugh a little, but he was very serious. He didn''t seem to be joking. If he smiles, Qianyi may reappear the expression that made him remember deeply in the airport. It''s a little arrogant and angry. It''s really overwhelming. "Yes, investment," Qianyi nodded seriously, and looked at him with a very firm look and said, "as my investor, you won''t lose money. Let''s play by the rules. You''re nine and I''m one. " Li Hengzhi almost broke his skill. I can''t bear it. "I''m nine and you''re one, don''t you suffer a lot?" Li Hengzhi said with a more playful expression, "how can I bully children? When it comes out, how can I get a foothold?" He really didn''t pay attention to Qianyi''s words. What investment project has he never done? Some projects are extremely high-risk projects that the risk assessment team strongly opposes. Basically, no one supports them. However, whatever they decide to do, they will finish without hesitation. It''s not that he didn''t predict failure. He didn''t win every battle. In this ever-changing business battlefield, there are many factors that determine success. No one knows which comes first, tomorrow or accident. However, even if some projects are lost, it will not affect his decision on the next high-risk project. His bold and risk-free character often makes other executives sweat, but after the success of the project, there will be such exclamations as how dare he make such a bet. Some experts analyzed a lot, and finally summed up a truth: because Li always needs money! For Li Hengzhi, success is always side by side with risk, either dead or alive. If he hesitates because he is afraid of failure and does not dare to take that step, how can he achieve success? What he likes, he will only do it decisively. And some decisions, even if wrong, will not regret. If he hesitates, then he is not Li Hengzhi. But This four-year-old is talking to him about project investment? If it wasn''t for April Fool''s day, it would be really funny. "After all, I don''t have any capital, and I still need some hardware support from you," Qianyi said seriously. His eyes are shining with expectation. "I don''t have the capital to negotiate with you, so if you can agree to this plan, it''s my best expectation." Li Hengzhi, who had only come to listen as a joke, had changed his face. He was stunned for a second when he heard Qianyi say one by one: "Qianyi, are you serious?" Sure enough, once questioned by distrust, Qianyi''s small eyebrows wrinkled. At this time, if there is a third person present, he will find that the frequency of frowning is extremely similar. "I said so much, you think I''m kidding you?" Qian Zong''s momentum came out. He stood up from the grass, patted his ass and was about to leave. "I hate people who don''t believe me." Especially that person is still the goal of his own efforts. He was discussing with him so seriously just now! "Ah --" Li Hengzhi, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, was suddenly killed and caught Qianyi''s hand in a hurry. "No, I just want to confirm with you." He''s never been so nervous to see a president! Chapter 107 He''s never been so nervous to see a president! The little guy''s angry appearance surprised him. After living for so many years, the sky has fallen down without panic! But at this time, he didn''t have so much time to think about it. He pulled the little guy back, grabbed his two small arms, looked into his beautiful eyes and said, "I don''t believe it. I just want to confirm with you. If I want to make money, how can I do without patience?" Qianyi''s frown is a little loose. After thinking about his words, I think it''s right. There is still a long way to go in the future. How can we achieve great things without patience? "Well," he nodded, "do you believe me?" "Yes, of course." Li Heng''s point end head, thought, now this kind of situation, which can not believe? He has a hunch that if he answers "no", the little guy may never come back to him today. As for why he wanted to keep him uncontrollably, he didn''t understand at this time. Later, however, he recalled what happened today and couldn''t help laughing. All destiny, some fate, is cut constantly. After listening to his answer, Qianyi''s expression was relieved, thinking: he has eyes! "However," Li Heng''s pause, "can you tell me, what''s your motivation to make money? Just because you want to be at the top? " Qianyi shook his head: "since we are going to be partners, I will tell you. I want to support the big fool in our family. She is too stupid and always bullied. If I have a lot of money, she doesn''t have to go out to work. " This reason makes Li Hengzhi feel the simplicity of Qianyi. The big fool in his mouth is his mother, Gu Tong, right? "Well, I accept the reason." "When shall we meet again? I left the proposal at home and I''m not sure you''ll agree to cooperate with me, so I didn''t bring it. " Li Heng Zhi slightly stares big eyes, if it is not for the face that he has practiced for many years does not change color, afraid already exposed mood. "You And made a plan? Qianyi, are you four years old? How many words do you know? " Qianyi handsome eyebrows a pick, a bit provocative: "you question my ability?" "No, no, I believe you. So," the answer was naturally negative. He took out an expensive pen and wrote a string of numbers on the palm of his soft hand. "Private number, remember it." This is the first time that he left his personal number when he saw two sides. If you think about it carefully, this child named Qianyi has actually broken many of his impossibilities. Qianyi looked down at him for a second, then looked up at him and reported the group of numbers at a constant speed: "well, remember." "Remember?" Li Hengzhi was surprised again, and he began to have another positioning for Qianyi in his heart. Maybe This child''s brain is really extraordinary. There is a strange and huge memory palace in his mind. Qianyi did not answer, just slightly a pick eyebrow, as if just behavior is just to prove to him a small part of his ability. Li Hengzhi aims at the screen of his mobile phone: "are you playing Sudoku?" Pervert? A four-year-old? "Well, not yet." Speaking of this, Qianyi looks a little different. It seems that this level has caused trouble to him. Li Heng''s mouth corners light pick half second, in the mind seem to have an idea. "Give me your cell phone." Chapter 108 "Give me your cell phone." Qianyi didn''t know what he was going to do, but he still handed in his mobile phone. Li Hengzhi refreshed the beginning, only looked for a few seconds, then in front of Qianyi, filled in all the remaining numbers, once. This time, the surprised people have become thousand one. In his 4-year-old world, he always thought that he was smart enough and had a high IQ. This kind of Sudoku is not abnormal, even if it''s junior, it''s impossible for an adult to take a look at it and finish it all at once without mistakes. But a pervert He did. This is my own biological father. Qianyi really likes watching the financial channel. He knows and understands Li Hengzhi on various occasions where he has appeared. However, when standing in front of him, he really feels that he is unusual, Qianyi''s small inner world begins to turn over. He always boasts that he is smart and no one can beat him. Only when he sees him can he know what it means to have mountains outside the mountains and people outside the people. At the same time, in the ice blue eyes, there is an indescribable light, like expectation, or something else, similar to Worship. He seldom worships anyone. His physiological father is one of them. I know that he is very powerful, his IQ is certainly not low, and he is very good at business, so that he can have a glorious empire. But Qianyi didn''t expect "Do you like Sudoku, too?" At this moment, Qianyi has a childlike innocent eyes, shining eyes looking at him. Li Hengzhi shook his head with a soft expression: "no, but it''s simple." It was like he was just drinking water. Simple Qianyi''s eyes sank slightly. He has been playing for a day, but he still hasn''t finished it. It''s not appropriate to use simple words to describe abnormal level. This second, the image of this man in his mind suddenly a lot of tall, like an insurmountable mountain. Qianyi''s heart is very complicated. Of course, Li Hengzhi didn''t know the delicate psychological activities of Qianyi. He raised his hand and pressed it on his head, and his curly hair fell loose. After reaction, qianyiyou dodged a little, lifted his inverse hair with his little hand, looked up and muttered: "don''t mess up my hair..." It''s very quiet. Li Heng''s way: "kid, if I promise you to invest like this, it seems a little hasty. So, let''s make a bet. When you finish this abnormal level, you can come to me with your plan book. You are always waiting. How are you, dare you? " Qianyi raised his head haughtily and slightly higher: "what do I dare not do. But I''m not free in the evening. I''ll get back to you this weekend. " Li Hengzhi can''t laugh or cry. Doesn''t that mean he can get through the Customs at night? "Well, I''ll wait for your news." I didn''t believe it or not. He found that he had to get to know the kid again. One of Li Heng stood up, and Gu Tong came to him in a hurry, panting: "Li Mr. Li! It''s so nice to wait for you! I I... " "Miss Gu." "Eh..." He suddenly called her, Gu Tong did not respond. "I hope the next time I see Qianyi, he''s not alone. The world is too dangerous. You''d better be careful when you take care of your children by yourself. " ¡°£¿¡± Gu Tong is still in a daze, Li Hengzhi has not given her a chance to speak, turned around and left, "ah, Li - Sir..." Chapter 109 ¡°£¿¡± Gu Tong is still in a daze, Li Hengzhi has not given her a chance to speak, turned around and left, "ah, Li - Sir..." People have already got on the bus, and Gu Tong has no chance to turn the tide around. He sits down beside Qianyi dejectedly, muttering, "I haven''t said anything serious yet..." Qianyi didn''t seem to hear it, looking at the car driving away from them. "I''m such a bad stomach! At the critical moment! If I had come back earlier, I might have a chance! " Gu Tong thought to himself, "no, I have to let peach open the back door for me! Do you think it''s Qianyi baby? Thousand one baby? What are you thinking? " The master waved in front of him. "I was thinking..." Qianyi narrowed his eyes, "godmother, you say, instead of trying to earn money and raise peaches, I''d better try to match them Is it faster and more effective? " "Eh?" "You think, how long will it take for me to grow up? Isn''t there a ready-made one? Wouldn''t it be better for us to turn their contractual marriage into a de facto marriage and have him to protect peaches in the future? " "Well That''s right... " Gu Tong thought, "but Qianyi baby, this copy is a little difficult. Boss level is too high, we can''t beat it! " Why didn''t she think so? Even if Li Hengzhi is not the king of Haicheng, he can definitely speak in any field. Everyone will give him some thin noodles. If they have peaches in their house covered by him, do they need to talk about it in the future? It''s just "If it''s simple, everyone will be Mrs. Li." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, that''s true. " At this time, Gu Tong did not realize that Qianyi was casting a net for her. "Or, godmother, do you have a low level copy?" "Lower?" Gu Tong felt his chin and thought, "yes! Your mother''s first love boyfriend, Ye - " Qianyi, is waiting for her to say, but unfortunately, Gu Tong doesn''t say anything in the middle of her talk, as if she thinks of something. "Ye Isn''t their peach''s first love boyfriend Xiao Yuanhang of Wanfeng group? "I mean No! Your little uncle''s copy has already been opened, so don''t think about it! Either we can win the super copy of Li Hengzhi, or we can only respond to changes with constancy, and wait for God to be in a good mood one day, and then open a new peach blossom copy for your mother. " Qianyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. No, just like Uncle Gu Yan said, godmother knows something else they don''t know. "Well, then again, Qianyi baby, what did Mr. Li tell you just now? I see you chatting from a distance "Here it is." Qianyi raised his hand with numbers. "Li Hengzhi''s personal phone? Why did he leave you a call? " They know that Qiantao''s mobile phone has Li Hengzhi''s private number. If you want it, you can get it, but They came to Li Hengzhi behind her back today. Of course, they can''t ask her for the phone number! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the living room, Gu Yan sighed. "Sister peach, what kind of gifted baby have you given birth to? All the abnormal Sudoku copies have been opened." Qianyi is leaning on the sofa, legs on the seat, holding a mobile phone to study. Thousand peach carrying a plate out, said: "thousand one, don''t play mobile phone, to wash your hands, to eat." Chapter 110 Thousand peach carrying a plate out, said: "thousand one, don''t play mobile phone, to wash your hands, to eat." Gu Yan is a good question. How did she give birth to such a talented baby? Where does she know! Just like she doesn''t know why Qianyi has a pair of ice blue eyes and some naturally curly hair. Gene inheritance is an unknown thing. Who can tell why? "You eat first," Qianyi frowned and stared at it. "I must solve it." What makes him feel most unwilling is why he can fill it out at a glance, but he has tried so many times, but still has no solution? The system will not give the problem without solution. Gu Yan stood up and patted him on the shoulder: "little nephew, my uncle advised you to give up. I have never seen such a abnormal topic! No one can figure it out. " "No way. Someone has the answer in front of me in less than three seconds, and has finished it in more than ten seconds, once. " Qianyi said faintly. Gu Yan and thousand peach at the same time Leng: "true or false?" "Did you meet Sudoku masters today?" Thousand peach asked. Gu Tong knew who the man was when he thought about it! Who else did they meet today? No one but Li Hengzhi! No wonder their Qianyi baby got into the world of Sudoku as soon as they came back. I''m not reconciled. This little guy''s heart must be unwilling to lose to someone, right? Er Qianyi was stunned for a moment. Of course, he can''t tell peach who they went out to see! So Qianyi said without changing his face: "well, a Sudoku master. If someone can figure it out, it means I can''t do it. " Thousand peach laughed: "come on, baby, who is that person and who are you? Maybe they have studied Sudoku for many years. How old were you born? Don''t talk about the abnormal level. You can find a junior at will. We have someone filling it out for you. It''s very powerful. " "Anyway, you can''t be my godmother," Gu Tong said. "I have a big head when I see the numbers!" "I can try it," Gu said. "If it''s elementary, ten minutes is OK. But even if the metamorphosis level, burn too many brain cells is not good "No matter what level, I give up." Thousand peaches raise their hands. She didn''t even think about filling in these things. I don''t know who she inherited from her son. He loves to play games when he is so young. In her spare time, she might as well check the recruitment information. At present, the most important thing is to find a serious job to support herself and Qianyi. "He said he doesn''t play Sudoku, but it''s easy for him. Can you bear such provocation?" Although his words are not provocative, but can''t bear it, OK? The three of them looked at each other and said, "yes!" What''s wrong with this kind of animal that can solve the abnormal problem in three seconds? Each side of the road faces the sky. Qianyi cast a look of disdain: "no promise!" "Well, baby, mom knows you''re promising and proud of you! However, no matter what, you have to come and eat first. Only when you have enough can you have the strength to solve the problem. Come and have dinner. " That''s right. Qianyi is down, but still holding a mobile phone to the table. Qiantao saw that he was about to confiscate his mobile phone, but he was protected by Qianyi and frowned: "no, I have to solve it tonight. It''s about my dignity!" Chapter 111 Qiantao saw that he was about to confiscate his mobile phone, but he was protected by Qianyi and frowned: "no, I have to solve it tonight. It''s about my dignity!" "Dignity..." Thousand peach helplessly smile for a while, pick a meal. Small people, dignity is not small! Gu Yan took a look at Qiantao and Qianyi and kept silent. Qianyi''s character is not like Qiantao, so Qianyi should have inherited his father? "By the way, sister peach, I''ve asked my friend about the fact that Qianyi was born in molk. It''s not a big deal. It doesn''t matter. But she said that Qianyi had handed in the blank paper, and her mother didn''t seem very satisfied Why don''t we take Qianyi with us next Monday? " "Baby, why did you hand in the blank paper?" Thousand peach patiently asked him, not angry. "Because if I fill in it, I will get full marks. Either I don''t believe it, or I want to be the focus of cultivation. I refuse." "This..." So it is. She has asked Qianyi not to be sharp, let him deliberately fill in a few wrong, the child was concerned too much when he was a child, buckle too much glory is not necessarily a good thing, flat light is not bad, so this time back, she does not want Qianyi''s high IQ and cause any sensation. This is one of the reasons for keeping a low profile. Another reason is Li Hengzhi. As he knows, it''s hard to hide the past if he makes an in-depth investigation. Gu Yan looked at Qiantao and didn''t know what to do: "what should I do?" "It''s OK, uncle. Anyway, I''m playing games. It''s boring. I''m too busy to go to kindergarten recently. I don''t want to go at all." "Forget it, please Gu Yan. This matter has been put on hold for the time being. It''s not too important for Qianyi to go or not," said Qiantao. "His intelligence quotient can jump directly. I just want him to have more children to play with. If he doesn''t want to, let''s see. " Molk is bilingual, English and French are official languages. Growing up in molk, Qianyi has a natural ability to learn these two languages. It''s only a matter of time before she can master them. She''s not in a hurry. It''s not necessarily a good thing to develop children''s intelligence too early. Let it be. Seeing that Qianyi was still playing, Qiantao couldn''t help saying, "baby, since you like Sudoku so much and don''t want to go to kindergarten, can mom find an interest class for you? The children''s palace is just in the center of the city. It''s not far away. How about it? " Qianyi thought for a moment and nodded: "OK, let''s go and have a look." "Good," thousand peach smile, looking at his son, especially comfortable, "take you to see the weekend." All of a sudden, Qianyi''s expression lit up, followed by a small melody from the mobile phone. Thousand peach took a look, big pass on the screen. Little guy''s through! He suddenly ran to his room with his mobile phone in his arms. "Ah, Qianyi - finish the meal --" Qiantao muttered, "what are you doing in such a hurry?" Gu Tong shrugged. But she had a number in her mind. This little guy I don''t think it''s going to tell that person that he passed the customs, is it? Gu Yan looked at a thousand peaches, stunned: "can you really solve it?" Thousand peach helplessly smile: "habit is good." Her thousand one baby always gives her one "surprise" after another. It''s not the most incredible, only more incredible! Well, if Qianyi hadn''t been so clever, she wouldn''t have had a showdown with him so soon. Chapter 112 Xiangshui bend. The black lengthened version of Lincoln came slowly in the dark, the door opened and the car drove in. The door opened, and the night outside was still sultry. This August is the warmest month in nearly 20 years. At night, it''s boring. Li Hengzhi''s tall figure came out of the car and took off his coat. "Well, you go back first and have a rest early." He said a word to Yan Hai in the car. "Yes, I''ll go back, Mr. Li. Good night." Because it was too hot, his face was sweating and his eyes were frowning. He didn''t answer Yan Hai''s words and stepped up the steps with his clothes. Yan Hai looks at Li Hengzhi''s back and feels strange. If he is right, the child at the gate of the company is the one at the airport last time. Is his name Qianyi? The wife is the son of a good friend. The president seems to be I''m very interested in Qianyi. How could it happen to be at the door of the company? Or It''s not a coincidence? So what does the wife''s friend want to do? A bad feeling rises in Yan Hai''s heart. Some gossip that he hears from the Secretariat on weekdays slowly emerges at this time. What''s the best and most trusted friend Think, he hit a clever, won''t! It seems that I really need to go to the Secretary Department less to listen to gossip in the future! That''s right Now that my wife has come back, should I mention it to her? Just after thinking about it, he denied that he was just a special assistant. He couldn''t be too lenient in some matters. Even if their president really wants to develop marriage, let alone a small special help, it''s their so-called president''s wife With her embarrassing status, I''m afraid she has no right to manage it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before Li Hengzhi pressed the code, the door opened from inside. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw that it was Ji Xuan who came to open the door. It was like something flashed in his eyes. "Brother Li!" Ji Xuan''s sweet voice sounded. Seeing him was like seeing the sunshine, "you''re back at last." Li Hengzhi has many residences in Haicheng, not counting the places where his mother and sister live, but also several. No one knows where he is going to settle down, let alone what she can ask. He hasn''t been back to xiangshuiwan for a long time. Ji Xuan is waiting here every day. He can''t wait for him to come back. She did not dare to go back to the mansion, for fear that if he came back, there would be no one to take care of him. A few days ago, Ji Xuan finally couldn''t help asking her mother. She knew that he was on a business trip and wanted some talent to come back. Unexpectedly, it was today! "I heard aunt Qin say that you are ill. Why haven''t you had a rest?" Ji Xuan doesn''t look very good. "I went to have a rest, brother Li. What if you come back suddenly?" "Then we should have a rest. Aunt Qin will be worried." Ji Xuan took the coat from his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Seeing brother Li, I''m half cured!" Back to her Li Heng of the eyebrow heart tight Cu, want to say what, finally swallow back. "It''s tiring to travel, isn''t it? I''ll put in the hot water! " "Don''t be busy now," Li Hengzhi grabbed her, his eyes had swept around the room. "Are you the only one at home?" Ji Xuan was a little confused and looked at him in a dazed way: "I was the only one Now you''re back. " She didn''t come back? Chapter 113 She didn''t come back? Ji Xuan doesn''t know what Li Hengzhi is thinking. Just seeing that he looked a little wrong, he asked, "brother Li, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing. Nobody''s been here these days? " He asked vaguely. Ji Xuan just answered honestly: "are you asking about Nian Xin? Nianxin has never been here. Brother Li, you haven''t been here for a long time There will be others coming She said it lightly. So it''s not that she didn''t come back today, but that she hasn''t been here since she came back from molk? Fresh, people are back, but not back here. Five years, let her forget her identity? "You go and rest. Don''t wait on me." "Li -" "I said, go and have a rest." Li Hengzhi''s tone suddenly cooled down, and broke his tie. This day, it''s really muggy. Although Ji Xuan knew that he was such a character, she was surprised by this sudden. She was uneasy because of the general driving tone. Just returned to the bedroom, the air conditioning to the lowest, and then received a phone call. "Cousin, I heard you came back from a business trip?" On the other end of the line, it''s his cousin Li Tianyou. Listen to particularly attentive tone, Li Hengzhi''s tone is not very good: "why, I don''t have a gift for you, it''s not a child." "No, cousin, I didn''t ask you for a present! My mother asked me to ask when you would bring my cousin to dinner again. " "Again?" He stopped pulling his tie and frowned. "What? My cousin didn''t tell you that my father brought her to our house for dinner the other day? But I didn''t finish eating. My cousin suddenly felt sick. My father sent her back again. Today, she was discharged. Didn''t you pick her up? My dad said that you didn''t talk about this when you had dinner together tonight? " Li Tianyou said a lot, but it was something he didn''t know. The more he said, the worse he looked. Is he going to tell Li Tianyou that he doesn''t know anything? He doesn''t even know where his wife is tonight, let alone having dinner? "Come on," Li Hengzhi interrupted Li Tianyou, "if I can spare time, I''ll tell my aunt ahead of time. Hang up." "Hey, wait a minute - cousin, you don''t have a good voice Isn''t it a fight with my cousin? " "What''s your business?" "Of course it''s none of my business! I fell in love with my cousin at first sight. Anyway, you don''t like her either. Why don''t you divorce and I''ll marry her. " "Go away." Li Hengzhi hung up abruptly. Those who know the truth will not call back at this time. Sure enough, the phone never rang again. In the bathroom, a cold bath was not enough to improve his impatience. If he doesn''t go home, he''ll have an affair with his cousin. He''s only on a business trip for a few days. Has she rebelled? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sneeze!" Gu Tong took aim at the past: "no elder sister, don''t tell me you have a cold on such a hot day?" Qian Tao rubbed his nose and shook his head: "I don''t know. My nose is itchy. Maybe Someone scolds me behind my back. " Who else can scold her? As soon as she guessed, she thought it was Liu Hui''s mother and daughter who had messed up. She failed in this calculation. I don''t know what to do next time. Knowing that qianchurui may be infertile, Qiantao did not gloat. She just thinks that nature makes people laugh. Some things are really funny. Because in retrospect, I was pregnant for two months when I was kidnapped. If anything goes wrong, my baby will not be protected. Qianchurui''s child is gone, but her Qianyi survived. Chapter 114 Qianchurui''s child is gone, but her Qianyi survived. It is not wrong to say that fate plays a trick on people. Fortunately, qianchurui didn''t know about her. Otherwise, she didn''t know what would happen. "By the way, did Li Hengzhi know about your coming back? Aren''t you his wife, he didn''t let you move in with him? " This is also Qiantao has not come back before, they two most headache. They have both the name of husband and wife and the reality of husband and wife. It''s not unexpected to move in. But the trouble is that she can''t take Qianyi, can''t she? In this way, Qianyi can only stay here and live with Gu Tong, while Qiantao can only find an excuse to see Qianyi. Whether he can stay for one night depends on what Li Hengzhi says. Qiantao shook his head: "although I didn''t inform him, but You should know? I called him during the day. If he didn''t delete my number, he should know it''s my number in Haicheng. I''m back. " "You mean The call didn''t work? " Qiantao shrugged and said, "I didn''t pick it up. It''s broken naturally. President Li is so busy that I dare not call him. You have to be interesting, don''t you? I''m not his true lover. I don''t have the right to care so much about him. " "He didn''t call you back after he was free?" "Anyway, I haven''t called back yet," thought Qian Tao. "Oh, forget it I heard his cousin''s voice the other day Maybe it''s a cover to marry me. I was thinking, five years, Wanfeng group has long been back on the right track, right? As long as Xiao Yuanhang returns the money to me and I return it to Li Hengzhi, there will be no relationship between us. Then we can discuss the divorce. " Gu Tong stares big eyes: "do you want a divorce?" "Isn''t that the obvious result?" Thousand peach helplessly smile for a while, difficult don''t they two still can forever? That''s funny. "Marriage is a last resort. He doesn''t love me. I don''t love him. What''s the meaning of this marriage? I know my position very well. I don''t want to do anything. We two This is not a world of people "But didn''t you say that when he went to save you, you were moved? I thought You come back this time to develop with him Are you trying to get a divorce? " "Nonsense In that case, can you stop? Heart is one thing, emotion is another. People can be moved by a lot of people and things in their life, but only a few of them are really emotional, "Qian Tao said with a clear mind." Tongtong, it''s not my idea to divorce, but me and Li Hengzhi It''s impossible to be together. I can''t do meaningless gambling. I''m not an 18-year-old girl now. I''m the mother of a child! I have no money to gamble. If I lose, I will lose everything. " Gu Tong scratched his head and thought, your baby is still trying to match your mind You are thinking of divorce! What can I do "Then you What are you going to do now? " Gu Tong asked. "Get a job. I can''t always rely on my father. I''m so old. Tong Tong, is your TV station hiring recently? " "Ah?" Gu Tongmu was stunned. "You, a talented student who came back from the world-famous molk Conservatory of music, want to work in our TV station?" Chapter 115 "You, a talented student who came back from the world famous molk Conservatory of music, want to work in our TV station?" Qian Tao chuckled, "what kind of talented students are not talented students Can top students serve as meals? " She said, shaking her head: "how many things happen in this world every day? What can I do with my attainments? I decided to go to molk It''s just escapism. " Li Hengzhi has a good understanding. He once said, is five years enough? She believes that he is not only referring to the time of studying abroad, but also the time of forgetting some people and things. Five years That''s enough. "Now five years have passed. Studying abroad has cost my father a lot of money. I have to work quickly to earn the money back." "You don''t really think of yourself as a thousand people I always want to pay my uncle back. If my uncle knows, he will feel sad. " Gu Tong''s words, let thousand peach hair for a while Zheng. Gu Tong is strange, hand in front of her waved: "peach? What''s the matter with you? " Qian Tao suddenly recovered. Before he could put away his expression, he said in a daze: "I Meet ye Yunshen... " "What?" Gu Tong stares big eyes, "how can you meet ye Yunshen! It''s ok "Right?" She shook her head: "it''s ok..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, I went to Gu Yan''s room to have a look, and Qianyi went to sleep. She went to secretly kiss, looked up and found Gu Yan looking at her. "I''m sorry. I can''t help it. I really want to kiss you." "No! You''re his mother. Of course you can kiss him. Sister peach Qianyi''s father... " "Shall we not say that?" Qianyi is a beautiful accident. God gave her a perfect gift, but I don''t know What is it to that man? The next day, Qiantao was at home. At noon, he received a call from Gu Tong and rushed to the TV station. "Peach, have you thought about it?" When she got to the TV station, Gu Tong, who had a work card hanging around her neck, ran out to meet her. "Well, it''s called assistant, but it''s not. It''s a busboy. Do you really want to apply? And that group leader Yao has a bad temper. New people like you will be bullied. I''m afraid you can''t stand it... " "It''s OK. It''s the same everywhere. I''m sure I can''t stand it when I just go in. I''ll bear it after a long time. I''m not the little princess in the greenhouse who can''t bear the hardships." Because it''s just an unimportant position, and it''s just released news, there is no one else to apply for except Qiantao. It''s not very important. After reading the resume, the personnel department passed it quickly, but asked the same question as Gu Tong: "who graduated from molk Conservatory of music? To apply for an assistant, isn''t it overqualified? " Thousand peach holding a good smile replied: "music can''t be a meal." The person in charge is a man in his thirties, wearing glasses, looking very gentle. Qiantaoren has a sweet voice and a pleasant smile. The men in this department are in full bloom. No one is bothering her, and someone has volunteered to take her to visit the TV station. Drunk man''s intention is not in wine, thousand peach heart is clear, then moved out of Gu Tong, to get away. After getting the real-time job card, Qiantao left the personnel department, leaving all the men in the Department to get together and discuss: "Hey, glasses, aren''t you still able to talk to pepper? You''re going to talk about it? If you are single... " Chapter 116 "Ah, glasses, can''t you still talk to pepper? You''re going to talk about it? If you are single... " The words resonated. As we all know, TV stations have more wolves than meat, and they are also new comers. They are pure white and have not been stained by the flashy world. When they come to their departments for a walk, they have already taken away many people''s souls. "If you''re single, brothers can catch up! Fair competition, do not play Yin, who catch up with who Of course, there are women in the personnel department. When they heard this, they sneered: "it''s as if you''ve decided. A group of toads still want to eat swan meat! Have you ever asked a beautiful woman if she would like to? So fragrant flowers, still waiting for you to pick it? It would have been better if Gao Fu Shuai had started first! " "You''re not chased, are you?" There is another bloody storm inside the personnel department today. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as lunch time arrives, many people will invite Qiantao to dinner in the name of taking care of the newcomer. But for Gu Tong''s protection, Qiantao would have been divided by hungry wolves. "Come on, Gu Tong, you laughed at me all the way." At noon, Qiantao naturally sits with Gu Tong. Gu Tong''s face was full of smiles and waved, "OK, I won''t laugh at you. Who let us peaches look so delicious? Everyone wants to have a bite. " "It''s like nobody''s making up your mind." Qian Tao gave her a white look. "I see who dares!" Gu Tong immediately made a fierce appearance, and then he said with a smile, "before you came, there was, but from now on, I''m afraid it''s you who should be careful! How to see is you bully some, who dare to hit me Gu Tong''s idea? My name is not white pepper Speaking of beauty, Gu Tong is also a standard beauty. Her appearance is not bad, just different from the beauty of thousand peaches. Her personality is open and outspoken. Anyone who looks at her feels that she is not easy to be offended. Soon after she entered the TV station, someone gave her the code name of "little pepper". Gu Tong thought it was not derogatory, so it didn''t matter. "You''re so hot tempered, you''ve grown well in the past five years..." Thousand peach looked at her helpless smile for a while, one hand holding his face, said with a smile, "how can I grow a good bullying face?" "This face It''s destiny, so don''t struggle Qiantao thought about it and laughed. Indeed, her appearance is not aggressive, others always think she is easy to talk. Yeah, she''s a bully, otherwise How could those people stab her again and again? Qian Tao''s expression betrayed her. Gu Tong knew that she thought of some bad things again, so he pulled the topic back: "peach, I''ll tell you about Yao Xin''s hobbies and habits, so you can remember, so as not to be tortured by her because of some small things." "All right." Thousand peach also soon come back, smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With Gu Tong to the material, thousand peach in Yao Xin that did not get too much trouble. Yao Xin is really a difficult person to serve, but as long as you understand her habits and follow her, she will not find fault when she is in a good mood. Yao Xin saw that the new man was quite on the road, and looked beautiful. She liked it very much. People can''t help but want to appreciate beautiful things, and the beauty of Qiantao belongs to the gentle type, that is, women don''t hate her at the first sight. Chapter 117 Therefore, Yao Xin''s first impression of Qiantao is quite good, positive and obedient. Someone came to Qiantao and said, "peach, you can handle sister Xin. It''s really powerful Several new assistants have been scolded by her before, and many of them quit on the first day. " Thousand peach smile for a while: "Tongtong gave me popular science, so the attention of the place have attention, will not make the mistake they made before." HC TV station has a long history. It belongs to one of the three major TV stations. It has more than ten channels and involves many fields. She is in the editorial group 1 of the news department, and Yao Xin is the leader of the group, who is in charge of their small piece. As Yao Xin''s assistant, as she said before, she just does odd jobs. Some people want to drink coffee. As a newcomer, she takes the initiative to make coffee for everyone, and the first cup is delivered to Yao Xin. So the first day passed happily. Everyone had a good impression of her. She was beautiful, had a good temperament, and had no airs. She was easy to get along with. Gu Tong has been in the second group of editors for more than half a year. He becomes a regular editor, and sometimes he runs the news himself for performance. Near the end of work time, a man came from the planning department next door, pretended to walk around a group for a while, and finally stopped at Qiantao''s desk. Qian Tao, who is helping Yao Xin to sort out the forms, looks up. He is a stranger. "What can I do for you?" On her first day, she didn''t want to offend anyone. "You are welcome. We will be colleagues in the future." "Hello." Qiantao stood up politely and shook hands with him. "Are you used to the first day? On your first day here, you should not be familiar with the TV station and the surrounding environment, right? I''ll treat you to dinner later after work. There''s a restaurant a few minutes away. It''s very delicious. I''m the VIP there. There''s no need to make an appointment. " Thousand peach quietly smile: "sorry, I''m afraid not, I have promised my son to take him to dinner." Hear "son" two words, not only to people Leng, even a group of colleagues around thousand peach are Leng live. Son?? She has a son?? The visitor glanced at Qiantao in amazement and stood still for a long time: "OK Ok... " So young, even have a son? After sitting down, Qiantao thought about it and couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, the best way to drive away men is children! No matter how beautiful a woman is, those shallow men only need two words to scare away their children. Whether they are single or not is not so important to them. Yuan peipeipei, a female colleague beside her, slid the chair over and whispered, "peach, you''re so good! Making up a son scares the shit out of them. " Thousand peach looked at her, smile: "I really have a son." The lesbian was stunned. Looking at her smiling, she couldn''t guess whether it was true or not. Is Do you really have children? Yuan Peipei was embarrassed. She didn''t even have a boyfriend Yao Xin had a small office of her own. She suddenly opened the door and came out. She called several people''s names and said in a hurry, "hurry up, dress neatly, speed up! There''s a big man coming Several people who were named stood up one after another to check their clothes. At the same time, the leader of the second group also called his cronies, Gu Tong was also in the list. Chapter 118 Thousand peach only looked at one eye did not put on the heart, continue to deal with their own hands of the form. It''s nothing to do with the first day of her career. But Big shot? What''s so grand that a news department has to go to so many places? Just as she was thinking about it, Yao Xin walked by her and said, "thousand peaches, don''t you hurry up!" Qiantao is shocked. She''s going too? Despite thinking so much, he immediately stood up and followed Yao Xin. She could feel a little more sight on herself. I don''t know if she thinks too much, but the new one can go with her, but many old employees still stay here. Will it cause the dissatisfaction of some small hearted people? She and Gu Tong''s line of sight, both shake their heads, said they do not know what is the situation. Then, the door of the minister''s office was opened, and he was wearing a suit and coat. He said to them, "you''ve been informed. You''re going with me. Others will show me five times their usual spirit, work hard and don''t be lazy!" The minister buttoned up his clothes and gave them a serious warning: "no matter who you see later, don''t be rude. You''ve lost the face of our TV station. Do you hear me?" "Yes, Minister!" Gu Tong stood beside Qian Tao and gently poked her: "what are you looking at, peach? That''s the Minister of our information department, the immediate superior of our two leaders, Confucius and Mencius. " Confucius and Mencius? Qian Tao looks puzzled. I''ve never heard of a name "I always feel I seem to have met him somewhere... " "Have you met him? When? " Qian Tao shook his head: "I don''t know Illusion. " Isn''t that what people remember? Sometimes when I see a stranger, I have the illusion of where I have seen him. It''s like sometimes when I go to a place, I have a strange sense of familiarity even though I haven''t been here. Qian Tao didn''t have time to take back her sight and face Confucius and Mencius. She immediately turned her eyes and didn''t see Confucius and Mencius. She was slightly stunned. Let them go first, he will hold Yao Xin, asked: "who is the man around you? Why haven''t you seen it? " "My assistant, who just came here today, of course you haven''t met the minister." "What''s your name?" "Thousand peaches," Yao Xin replied inexplicably, "what''s the matter?" Confucius and Mencius thought and did not answer, "nothing, let''s go." Thousand peaches ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ All the people stood on both sides of the aisle, because there were a lot of people, each side was full of two rows. So grand, can''t help but let thousand peach strange up, to who in the end? The director of the TV station went out to meet him. How impressive is this? The scene is very quiet, no one whispers, it seems that it is an unwritten rule not to ask more, just stand well. So Qiantao is not the first person to eat crabs, and goes with the tide. After waiting for about five minutes, the engine sounded outside and a car came. At this time, the curious people finally couldn''t help but probe to see one after another. Qiantao also took a look. Someone gave a light drink: "all stand up! Don''t look around! " Then everyone stood up again. Qiantao tries to think about the car he just saw. It''s so familiar Whose car is it? "It''s just a visit. Why do you have to be in such a big fight?" The familiar voice is "Mayor Qian, this is the necessary etiquette!" Thousand peach a hand caresses own forehead. Dad! Chapter 119 dad! My God I should have thought of that! How many people can there be in Haicheng who can be welcomed by the audience? Gu Tong stood several people away from Qiantao. He turned around and just looked up at her. He silently made a "please allow sad" expression and told her with his eyes: good luck Qian Chenghai and Zhang Yang are chatting. Along the way, they are followed by some other people. There are people who dare not take a close look at Qiantao. They just secretly lift their hair, cover their cheeks with most of them, and lower their heads. The main reason why she didn''t go back to Qianjia immediately after discharge was that she didn''t want to see Liu Hui''s mother and daughter. Don''t want to let father in the middle of difficult to adjust, will reconcile the meal again and again, ready to wait until she calmed down some to go to the appointment. I didn''t see my father. In this way, I didn''t mention her going out to work with him. I was going to bring it up again when I had a mixed meal. Who knew my father would kill me at this time Originally, this chore job was not very good. We need to ventilate in advance and ask for permission. Now it''s good that she doesn''t even have the chance to cajole. If dad knows that she is working as an assistant here It''s terrible to go home! Seeing that her father had passed in front of her and was breathing a sigh of relief, qianchenghai suddenly stopped. Why? The familiar perfume is... "Thousand mayors?" Qianchenghai suddenly stops, which makes Zhang''s father-in-law and monk confused. did not reply. Instead, he turned around and walked back a few steps. He stopped in front of thousands of peaches with the most fragrant perfume. Thousand peach low head, just have a taste of hair, Yao Xin anxious to poke her from below, remind her to tidy up makeup. Seeing that Qiantao didn''t look up, Zhang could not help saying, "this female clerk, what are you doing with your head down?" "Yes," the suspicious Qian Cheng Hai said with a smile, extremely gentle, "little girl, look up, I''m not so terrible, am I?" "Of course not, mayor!" Yao Xin grinned, "she may be a little uncomfortable..." Gu Tong looks at the sky, peach, you can''t escape Others are looking at it with a high attitude. Anyway, they are not the ones who were criticized in the end. "Uncomfortable? If you feel uncomfortable, you have to go to the hospital. Come on, Xiao Li, take -- " " no Qiantao had to look up. Her sudden loud voice frightened everyone. Zhang Taichang''s body was shocked. Qian Chenghai hasn''t recovered from his surprise, peach??? It''s really their peach! When director Zhang was about to say something, Qian Tao was smiling and her tone began to be gentle: "thank you for your concern! I''m fine! " She made a 90 degree bow. Your honor? Qian Chenghai''s eyebrows are picked, and he knows what. This smelly girl called him mayor, is not to imply not to expose her? "All right, it''s OK." Qianchenghai received her expression, as she wished. When they went away, Qiantao was finally relieved, just After work later, she can''t escape a scolding. No, or even now. Yao Xin reprimanded her in front of everyone at the scene: "what''s the matter with you? I''ll take you with me when I see you smart. I''ll drop the chain at the critical moment! " Thousand peaches are scolded without refutation. Compared with being exposed in public, she should be scolded! Chapter 120 Someone was whispering. If they didn''t listen to me just now, did mayor Qian just mean to send her to the hospital? Mayor, so close to the people? Mobile phone Zizi ground shaking, thousand peach secretly took out a look, is the father sent a message: don''t leave after work. Qiantao''s heart broke down, and she wanted to settle with her But what''s going on? She looked up, but it didn''t go away. The main reason is that the superiors have not moved, so the people at the bottom dare not go. At this time, Qiantao heard some subtle voices of discussion behind, saying that there was another big man coming soon. I don''t know if I was scared by my father just now. When I heard the word "big man", Qiantao''s heart was a clatter. Good guy She was scared out of sequelae! Her right eyelid was beating fast, which made her feel uneasy. In the end is left eye jump money, right eye jump disaster, or left eye jump disaster, right eye jump money? It''s easy to read "Wow Who Isn''t that our director? The person accompanied by the director in person What''s the reason? Is it bigger than the mayor''s face.... " Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Indeed, he is a "big man" who will arrive next to a thousand mayors. Qiantao is stunned. In Haicheng, people who are bigger than her father''s face Her eyes suddenly widened. Isn''t that a coincidence? "Sister Xin, I --" "don''t let anything go wrong again!" Yao Xin interrupted her, "raise your head and hold your chest! Try to bow your head again Thousand peach thought, so many people, everyone stand straight, but she lowered her head, father just noticed her, right? Now she can only break the pot, pretending to have nothing, staring at the front. God You''re not going to play with me like that, are you? Should two men she is most afraid of capture her first and then? Neither her father nor her husband in name told her that she had found a job without permission She just vaguely felt that neither of these two men would allow her to find a job as a busboy in the TV station. Her father was in love with her, but Li Hengzhi He is a king of glorious empire. How can his wife do chores for the TV station? Did he lose face when it came out? Just thinking about this, people from outside seemed to come in. Some people introduced them politely and said, "Mayor Qian has just arrived, and director Zhang has already accompanied him to the waiting room." Thousand peach''s heart plops, plops, Yu Guang even does not dare to aim. "Let''s go, Li Ju. We can''t let Qianshi wait for a long time." Bang - Qiantao''s heart sank to the bottom. It''s really him! The whole Haicheng, there are so few people with such a big face, in her life will occupy two. She guessed it might be him. Unexpectedly, it was really him. It''s over, it''s over She can barely get through dad''s side, but Li Heng''s side What is she going to do? After all, their relationship is extraordinary. Many things can''t be considered with normal thinking. She didn''t remember clearly whether there was a clause in the contract that she couldn''t go out to look for a job, but she felt vaguely that at least she should discuss it with him After all, he is her employer in a sense, isn''t he? Thousands of peaches are struggling with what to do. I haven''t met him formally since I came back. Although she called him, he didn''t return. Theoretically, it''s not all her fault, but how does she feel Why are you so flustered? The closer someone gets to him, the stronger the sense of oppression will be, and even his breath will stop. Gu Tong twitched. Did they go out today without looking at the Yellow calendar It''s a real back! Chapter 121 Gu Tong twitched. Did they go out today without looking at the Yellow calendar It''s a real back! Is there such a bad luck? On the first day of work, I was caught twice in succession, which is no one''s luck! The dark shadow in Qiantao''s eyes was reluctant to move forward. He just stopped in front of her. This time, Yao Xin didn''t pay attention to what happened to Qiantao. Her whole sight was on the charming man not far from her. Today, he is wearing a classic black suit without complicated embellishment. The pure handmade suit is extremely slim, making the outline of his whole body perfect. Yao Xin was not the only one in a daze. It can be said that all the women on the scene looked in the direction of Li Hengzhi, but Huachi couldn''t stop. The first time I looked at this legendary character so close, I could hardly control my heart beat! How can there be such a perfect and beautiful man in this world? His face was so amazing that their brains were blank. At that moment, they couldn''t find a suitable word to describe exactly from the words they learned. Among these people, Qian Tao and Gu Tong are the only two sober. Gu Tong also appreciates Li Hengzhi. Why don''t you look at the beautiful things? But she didn''t call, and she didn''t have any other ideas, because it was her good friend''s husband. Li Hengzhi, who stopped at Qiantao, turned slowly to the left, but with a mysterious look, he fell down on her, noble and lazy. Qiantao''s heart burst as if it had burst. As time goes by, many things have changed, but this man is just like five years ago. An ordinary look is enough to attract the soul. His clear but deep amber eyes seemed to have a kind of magic, which made her deeply immersed in She realized in a trance that she was not shocked by his momentum, but His unique charm. No matter how she sketched their picture in the same frame five years later, she did not expect that their first formal reunion was on such an occasion! Qiantao''s thin lips trembled slightly, as if to say something, but looking at his eyes, he swallowed them all. If Li Hengzhi is compared to a cunning fox, the peach in front of him can only be regarded as a little white rabbit who has just been cultivated. Fox It''s the natural enemy of little rabbit! In his overwhelming momentum, Qiantao is calm on the surface, and countless villains are jumping in his heart. What to do, what to do Is it a mistake or a mistake? However, under this kind of gaze, Li Hengzhi just raised his slender hands, straightened her work card hanging in front of her chest, deliberately aimed at her, looked up at her eyes again, and read her name playfully: "thousand peaches..." Gently, only slightly moved lips. "Yes "Yes?" "Watch your appearance." With that said, there was no more words, and director Li continued to move forward side by side. "Li Ju, I may not be able to go to dinner this evening. I have some private affairs to deal with." As if nothing had happened just now. Their figure gradually goes away Many people look down at their work cards. Many people think: my work card is also crooked. Why is it the new comer? "Qian -" Yao Xin wanted to teach her again. But thousand peaches have been sitting on the ground, Gu Tong ran quickly: "is it OK, peaches?" The shaking hand seized Gu Tong''s hand and cried: "I''m scared to death, Tong Tong My legs are soft... " Chapter 122 The shaking hand seized Gu Tong''s hand and cried: "I''m scared to death, Tong Tong My legs are soft... " "Hi Gu Tong was relieved. What''s the matter with her! "Look at you The chief executive hasn''t done anything yet, and his little peach is so scared. If he is serious enough to settle the accounts with her, he will have to kneel down directly? "You should try It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk! " Thousand peach breath ground white her one eye. Is it that scary? You can''t say something well I don''t know what the expression means. It makes people feel confused. "It''s no use trying." Gu Tong said innocently. She didn''t do anything wrong! Others don''t understand what they''re talking about, but Qiantao is scared by qianchenghai and lihengzhi. But they don''t know the truth I was scared by them! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After returning to their respective posts, everyone really didn''t have the heart to work. Those who went to share with those who didn''t, boasting Li Hengzhi''s demeanor and temperament to be unique in the sky and the earth. It would be a pity to die if we had such a view in this life! People who have not heard of it are heartbroken. Why can''t they go? At this time, it''s time to get off work, and we are still reluctant to leave, dawdling in the office, waiting for the grapevine. Once they are over, they rush out to encircle and see Li Hengzhi. Thousand peach now also can''t go, will go off work of Gu Tong to pull, threaten a way: "you stay to accompany me!" "Aunt..." Gu Tong stares big eyes, "the basket that you poke yourself, still want to pull me to accompany bury?"? It''s very kind of you I have to go back to cook dinner for Qian Yi Gu Yan. Do you want to starve them? " "Don''t worry, I''ve ordered takeout for them. I won''t starve them." Thousand peaches are ready. Gu Tong exaggerated expression, a look of disgust: "later uncle blame up, you don''t pull me into the water!" Thousand peach smile: "yes, I promise!" When Confucius and Mencius came out of the office, he just saw Qiantao joking with Gu Tong, and he was stunned. As soon as Qian Tao turned around, he ran into his sight and stood up: "minister, today I --" "Oh, it''s OK!" Confucius and Mencius said hastily, "don''t worry about the big things. I''m off work. " "Yes?" Thousand peach a face strange, "minister walk slowly......" Then he looked at Gu Tong: "I thought he was going to lecture me..." "No?" Gu Tong also did not understand, "minister can be fierce, how today suddenly pity jade up?" Other colleagues who are discussing Li Hengzhi are also wondering one after another: "is it difficult for the minister to go on a date in a hurry? Peach, you are lucky! Usually, even if I don''t ask you to settle accounts, I don''t have a good face! " Thousand peach eyebrows pick, good luck? Today is the best day! "Peach Tongtong, do you think Li Hengzhi is gay?" "Eh?" They turned to look at it. It turned out that a group of people were discussing Li Hengzhi''s sexuality. "Er..." Gu Tong swallowed a mouthful of water They talked about it five years ago. Qian Tao, who has left a sequela, trembles when she hears Li Hengzhi''s three words and caresses her heart. She thinks Li Hengzhi has appeared She seems to have a feeling that once she was bitten by a snake for ten years, she was afraid of the well rope. "How could it be! You didn''t see the way he lifted the peach just now. Can it be gay? Peaches, don''t you Chapter 123 "How could it be! You didn''t see the way he lifted the peach just now. Can it be gay? Peaches, don''t you "Yes! Peaches have the most say! How about peaches? " All of a sudden, the sight fell on the peach. "I "Of course it''s you. Didn''t you just get teased? How do you feel? " "What I feel can only prove that my sexuality is normal Doesn''t it seem to prove him? " Qian Tao put forward a new argument: "there are some kind of people He is always teasing people! Maybe It''s not intentional, it''s just a habit? " "Right..." "Don''t guess! Can a normal man have no girlfriend for so many years? Or such an excellent man, there are inverted posts, how can there be no girlfriend! Don''t talk about girlfriends. No sex scandal? Isn''t that something to doubt? " "Well..." Qiantao held her chin in her slender hand and frowned, as if thinking, "I feel the same way There has been no sex scandal for five years In my prime, I shouldn''t Ouch Just thinking about it, Gu Tong knocked her on her head, pulled her, and said to her in a soft voice: "I say peaches, others will discuss him here. What''s the matter with you? It''s not too big to watch, is it? I''m going to analyze it as well... " Take your husband as the object of analysis? Isn''t it that Nani was scared silly just now? "No..." Qian Tao patted her hand and said to her with a puzzled face, "Tong Tong, whether he likes men or women, he is such a famous public figure. He has so many eyes staring at him every day, and there is no trace Isn''t it normal? I was in molk for five years, didn''t he have sex? Or was it too well hidden to be caught... " "Hello..." Gu Tong a face black line, "don''t tell me, you this is to agree to your husband''s marital infidelity?" "Not that I just make a hypothesis Is he ill? " Gu Tong gave her a white look: "peach, do you know what the best way is?" "What?" "Go back in the evening and check it yourself!" Gu Tong roared a voice, that white eyes seem to be in a way: absolutely! How can I know about your husband and wife!! If Li Hengzhi is ill, ask her if she is OK! All of them were yelled at by Gu Tong and looked at them strangely. Thousand peach smile: "check, next time don''t sea Amoy, buy things don''t know true or false." See nothing, No gossip, have gathered together to discuss. "Is that gay?" Suddenly, Shen Li, the leader of the second group, passed by, stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "are you kidding? A few years ago, he went to a hotel with a woman. It''s gay. I ate the magazine. " "What!" A word makes a thousand waves. Together with thousand peach and Gu Tong are shocked, look at each other. Is it The peach design? That Isn''t it pressed down by Li Heng? How does Shen Li know? "Really, Sister Li! Such a big thing has not been exposed? " Shen Li said with a smile: "how can it be exposed? You don''t want to think about who Li Hengzhi is. How can he expose such things? Died in the cradle. I heard it from a senior who was one of the reporters at that time. He said that he had inside information, so I don''t know what happened. But at least it proves that he likes women. " Chapter 124 Shen Li''s words let Qian Tao breathe a sigh of relief, but for other people, it is undoubtedly a dose of material, holding her how also don''t let her go. Shen Li reluctantly pushed her hands away: "it''s useless for you to arch me. It''s been many years. The elder hasn''t mentioned to me what the inside story is up to now, so I gave it up a long time ago. Or do you think I can stand gossip without asking? " It has nothing to do with career. Gossip is human nature. Some people will express it clearly, while some people just have gossip in their heart. Gu Tong also shed a sweat, changed an expression to see thousand peach, at this time of psychological activities only they two people can understand. "Ah I thought I could see the photo of President Li Da... " There was a group of people wilting, but Gu Tong picked his eyebrows, narrowed his eyes and looked at Qiantao with a smile. Thousand peach second understand, shrug: "don''t look at me, I don''t have!" She doesn''t have the habit of collecting other people''s photos! "Really?" Gu tonglue doubted it. On his face, he wrote "I don''t believe it.". "Not at all!" Qiantao looked at her with disdain and said softly, "at that time, he was wearing a bath towel, which revealed two points. It''s nothing to look at!" This is not the purpose! No one will open the door naked, so when reporters rush in, he must be at least around something. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the VIP reception room, Qian Tao and Gu Tong collide with Zhang Taichang who just came out. Zhang Yang said with a smile: "peach is that The one who graduated from a famous Conservatory of music? This makes you a little assistant. It''s really overqualified! In this way, Uncle Zhang will go back to see if there is anything more suitable for your position - " needless to say, their director Zhang already knows her identity, which I''m afraid was mentioned when I was chatting with my father just now. My father is still afraid that she will be wronged in the TV station. Even if he doesn''t say anything, he just needs to "inadvertently" mention her identity. Zhang Taichang, who is well versed in the way of life, will naturally have his arrangement and can''t treat her badly. "No, director, the assistant is very good --" before he finished speaking, director Zhang seemed to have something urgent to leave. He said goodbye in a hurry and left quickly. There''s no way. Compared with Zhang Taichang, the most important thing at the moment is the father sitting in it. "Pa Bi ~" as soon as Qian Tao slipped in, he opened his face with a smile. His mouth was as sweet as anything. Gu Tong was excited to hear that. However, qianchenghai said solemnly: "don''t play that empty game with me, sit down!" "Yes! Father Thousand peaches will also be in the past, and sit upright. Gu Tong sat next to her and called out, "Hello uncle." "Dad I didn''t mean not to tell you. Today, Tong Tong suddenly said that the TV station was looking for a job, so I came to see what kind of job it was. Before I could make it clear, people said that I was accepted -- " Gu Tong opened his eyes and said hello Miss Qianda, how fast you are throwing this pot! We agreed not to drag her into the water? Believe her! There is no trust between people! No way, Gu Tong had to go along and say: "it''s true, uncle. If you don''t believe it, you can check it." Listen to them two say so, thousand Cheng sea also hesitated: "really?" "Really Thousand peach does not live ground to wear a head, the eyes matchless sincerity, "daughter when deceived you?" Chapter 125 "When did your daughter cheat you?" Qian Chenghai seemed to have some letters and nodded: "let''s forget about it, turn the page. I have just mentioned your identity to Director Zhang. Although I didn''t say that I would help you change your position, I think he will look at my face and find you a better one. You are the mayor of Qianjin. What kind of assistant do you want to be here for others "Dad! If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you She just didn''t want to rely on the family relationship to prepare to act first and then. I told my father in advance that he would only use his contacts to arrange a casual job for her, which only pays for her and doesn''t need to work. It doesn''t make any sense at all. She must know how far she can go without thousands of families. "I''m so old, can''t you let me be independent? No one bullies me now, but someone bullies me later. I''ll go home and report to you and help me get revenge, OK Qian Chenghai didn''t believe it: "don''t speak well here! Even if you are really bullied, you won''t tell Dad! It''s been like this since childhood. " Thousand peach hey hey a smile: "I this is temper oneself." "Ah..." Qian Chenghai sighed, "my daughter has grown up and is going to be independent First of all, I went to molk to study abroad. Now I''ve come back and I''m going to work. How can I have your daughter who doesn''t love home? " Peach and pistil are really two different personalities. Chu Rui never said that she wanted to be independent. Qian Chenghai wondered if peach could not put down her adoptive status? He has tried his best to keep the two bowls of water even and not to favor any of them. Is there something wrong with him? Thousand peach''s disposition is stubborn, she has decided the matter, thousand Cheng sea know oneself can''t give her break back, then acquiesced in this matter. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When they left, they separated and looked left and right. When they found that there was no one, Qiantao and Gu tongcai sneaked out to make sure that no one saw them. Then they swaggered and relaxed their vigilance. "Miss, don''t you think you''re full? Your sister, I have to earn money to support my family because my life is miserable. You are a good young lady, but you have to come out to suffer. Do you have a tendency to be abused? " Qian Tao took Gu Tong''s hand and laughed: "don''t you like me just because of my character?" Gu Tong did not speak, but he agreed. At this point, the people in the TV station are also very busy. They go out laughing and talking and see a black limited edition Rolls Royce. They knew something about the car and recognized it at a glance. Qiantao said with a smile: "I can smell the breath of beautiful men in the car. Do you believe it?" Gu Tong a pick eyebrow, that eyes seem to say: true or false? "The man driving this kind of car must be a man with temperament, taste, talent, appearance and gold!" Dorkin, needless to say, can people who can afford limited edition luxury cars be ordinary people? "Well..." Gu Tong turned around and saw that the window came down slowly. Then he suddenly laughed, "you''re right, honey, but Don''t you smell anything else? " "What?" Thousand peach side head, doubt ground looks at her, and turn right face. "For example..." Gu Tong pick eyebrow, "your family man''s breath." Qiantao was stunned. Wipe, Li honzhi! Chapter 126 Wipe, Li honzhi! No wonder Tong Tong laughs so much. I dare I''m sorry, she just guessed. Who knows Isn''t Li Hengzhi already gone? Why are you still here? Unconsciously, Gu Tong has slowly pulled his hand back. When Qiantao wanted to catch it again, he failed. "That Then I won''t disturb you? " Gu Tong in revenge just peach drag her into the water, this time to start first for strong, "I have my own car, I go home first, see you tomorrow, dear." Hello Thousand peach helplessly watching Gu Tong abandon her, but can''t shout, can''t chase. Turn back again, then right on the car upright Gougou looking at her Li Heng''s line of sight, let her in the heart beat a shiver. She knew that she didn''t have a good heart when she gave her the whole job card It turned out that I had planned to block her at the door after work! So Hiss He said to Li Ju that "there are still private matters to deal with". Shouldn''t You just want to settle with her, right? Qiantao stood there motionless, but his eyes seemed to have been playing dozens of plays, just like one after another. Li Hengzhi drew back her sight, and the corner of her mouth on the other side she couldn''t see moved slightly. Can her expression be interpreted as guilty? It''s not too late to know that you are guilty. Yan Hai got out of the car, opened the back door, and smiled at Qiantao: "madam, get in the car." Madam? The first time I heard this name, Qiantao was stunned. Is he allowed to call her "madam"? Looking around, there was no one, so he lowered his head and sat in. As the car was moving slowly, she didn''t know where she was going. At the critical moment, the car was so quiet that I could hear my breath. Thousands of peaches were on pins and needles. They were so strict that they didn''t speak or express their attitude. They tortured me to death! Finally, unable to restrain, Qian Tao turned his head, tugged at the corner of his mouth and waved: "Mr. Li What a coincidence I can''t believe I met him on TV Li Hengzhi did not speak. Qiantao swallowed a mouthful of water. Are you mad at her? Blame her for coming to work in the TV station without consulting with him? I''m not afraid of his swearing, but I''m afraid of his cold appearance, which makes people not know what he''s thinking. "Actually..." Qiantao continued, "in fact, I came back a few days ago..." I don''t know if he really knows she''s back, but in a word, it''s better to be honest. Someone still doesn''t speak, doesn''t respond, turns a deaf ear. At this time, thousand peach heart also a little uncomfortable, angry chest up and down, also don''t know where the courage, suddenly called out: "Li Hengzhi!" Didn''t frighten Li Hengzhi, but scared Yan Hai, almost crooked the steering wheel. This The girl''s courage is commendable, but she dares to roar! Li Hengzhi didn''t show any surprise and didn''t look up, but he finally got a little reaction and said, "what are you doing?" "I said I''ve been back for days!" Dare to go on. "Oh." Oh?? Is it over? Sure enough, she doesn''t care when she comes back. Is it right that she doesn''t inform him? She has been sleeping and eating uneasily these days. She always feels that it''s a heinous thing that she didn''t inform him when she came back. Pooh! Think too much! This contract marriage is not different from the tens of millions of contracts he signs every day, is it? When I think about it, I can''t help feeling a little unwilling. Chapter 127 When I think about it, I can''t help feeling a little unwilling. It''s like the previous concerns are just their own amorous general. She was very glad that after he didn''t answer her phone, she didn''t bombard the phone and went to xiangshuiwan directly to find him. Otherwise, in his eyes, I''m afraid she''s already a woman who flatters him: I don''t want to see you, do you still post it? I see! This time, Qiantao has a more accurate position for herself. Marrying her is really a decoration. If he really married her because he loved her, she would feel that it was a sin to bear the debt of love. Li Hengzhi''s cold response, as if a basin of cold water poured on her body, let her cool down, not as nervous as before. Ignore her, ignore her, rare! The atmosphere in the car suddenly stiff down, the most uncomfortable, nothing more than Yan Hai. Is it over? Stop talking? Ah How could he feel as if he was sitting in an ice cellar, his back chilly Because of Li Hengzhi''s indifference to himself, Qiantao even thinks that today''s matter is not a big deal. He doesn''t care when he comes back, and how can he care where she goes to work? If I knew earlier, she wouldn''t be so scared, would she? The relaxed Qiantao is in a good mood now. He talks with Qianyi with his mobile phone and asks him to have dinner with Gu Yan. For a long time, she could not wait for her to speak again. Li Hengzhi''s mind was no longer on the data on his legs. Yu Guang saw the corner of his mouth raised by a thousand peaches in the mirror. She didn''t know what she saw on her mobile phone. She was very happy and her guilty heart had disappeared before she got on the bus. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her self-regulation ability is excellent? His brows wrinkled slightly. Qiantao didn''t speak to him, and Li Heng didn''t speak until he arrived at the destination. They didn''t speak again, and his eyebrows were locked. Yan Hai put the handbrake on and said, "Mr. Li, madam, here we are." "Where are you?" Qian Tao raised her head and looked around, a little familiar, "eh Isn''t this my uncle''s? " "Yes," said Yan Hai without speaking. "It''s dean Li''s house. How does his wife know that she''s been here?" "Yes, I came to dinner a few days ago." "Ah..." Yan Hai nodded thoughtfully. My wife came to dinner alone? Does the president know about it? He took a furtive look and found that the president didn''t have any different expression, so he was confused. It turned out that she was thinking too much. What he said about private affairs should be coming to eat with her uncle, right? Uncle Li''s family is still enthusiastic, especially Li Tianyou, who opens the door. Seeing Qiantao, he opens his hands to hold her, and is pushed aside by Li Hengzhi, who has a cold face. Li Tianyou retreated a few steps, closed the door and said, "cousin, I hold my cousin. Isn''t it against the law? If you want to be so stingy, my sister-in-law didn''t say no Li Tianyou sniffed the nose that was more clever than the dog, and suddenly said with a smile, "you have quarreled." "No way." Thousand peach smile deny. How can it be! If you fight, you have to fight, don''t you? Someone didn''t pay attention to her at all. Where did the quarrel come from? "No? My cousin''s expression is angry. Have you done something sorry for my cousin, cousin Chapter 128 ¡°¡­¡­ Sister in law, have you done anything to apologize to my cousin? " Thousand peach thought: fresh! What can she do to apologize to him? One did not spend his money, two did not find love, which sorry him? "No..." Face is very good-looking smile, "if a quarrel, I will not accompany him to dinner, who has that mood ah." "Well, God bless you," Aunt Li called to them, "do you look forward to your cousin''s quarrel and divorce every day? Peach, don''t pay any attention to him. Go wash your hands and come for dinner. " "Well!" Qiantao followed Li Hengzhi to wash his hands. Looking at his resolute back, Qiantao felt a little strange in his heart. I don''t know what he''s thinking Obviously, I brought her to dinner, but I didn''t pretend to be very intimate with her in front of my aunt and uncle. Aren''t you afraid to be seen? With doubt, he sits down at the dinner table. In the chat, Qian Tao learns the reason why Li Heng dares to do so. Because he is the only one and has a face of iceberg all the year round, Uncle Li and Aunt Li didn''t doubt the way they get along with each other. No wonder He didn''t even bother to pretend. All of a sudden, Qiantao thought: speaking This is the first time that she has dinner with Li Hengzhi? Well, don''t say it''s dinner. She went to molk as soon as she got the certificate with him. Many of the "first time" between them haven''t been done yet. I don''t know if he doesn''t like to talk when he is eating, or if she thinks too much, she always thinks that his silence at the table is a little too much Are you still angry? Li Tianyou was still the one who talked the most. He took a look at them and gave a mysterious smile: "cousin, don''t you tell me that you two get along with each other in the world? Have a meal and say nothing? " In fact, everyone has some vague ideas. There is something wrong with the atmosphere between them, but how can this be put forward? Aunt Li glared at Li Tianyou: "that''s because they are well-educated. They don''t eat and sleep. You''re the only one who talks a lot! " "Is it?" Li Tianyou''s smile is meaningful, "but mom, they haven''t even made eye contact since they came in. They are really in love." Aunt Li glared at him again, her eyes seemed to say: still say! Li Tianyou is a man who knows that there are tigers in the mountain and favors them. He looks at Qiantao with a smile: "peach, if cousin is not good to you, you will divorce him. I don''t mind. Marry me. I''m single now." Thousand peaches What£¿£¿£¿ Dumbfounded. Li Heng''s hand stopped and his eyes changed. Seeing that Li Hengzhi''s face had changed, Li Yunqing also said in a voice: "God bless you! The more you talk about it, the worse it is! What a mess to say in front of your cousin "Originally," Li Tianyou shrugged innocently, "can''t you see it? They don''t have any feelings at all, do they Li Hengzhi is very calm. Mount Tai collapses in front of his eyes, but Qian Tao''s eyes flash a bit of surprise. Fortunately, she lowered her head and no one saw her, otherwise What is the structure of Li Tianyou? The nose is so smart Can you smell it? "What nonsense!" "What nonsense! Which couple do you think they are? Li Tianyou leaned back in his chair. "Seriously, cousin, we all understand if you have something to hide. But anyway, you''re also married. Why don''t you change your wife? I have a crush on her. " Chapter 129 "To be honest, cousin, we all understand if you have something to hide, but anyway, you are also a form marriage. Why don''t you change your wife? I have a crush on her. " Thousand peaches The whole Li family has a sense of awe for Li Hengzhi, but Li Tianyou How dare you say anything? I''m not afraid of his cousin strangling him Although he guessed the essence, how can he hear that? What''s more She had a sense of seriousness. Don''t tell her that cousin Li is not joking! Li Hengzhi finally broke the silence and looked up at him: "Li Tianyou, are you serious?" Anyone who knows his interest will deny it, because even Qiantao can recognize the sharpness of his words. It''s full name, isn''t it the prelude to a rage? She suddenly realized that maybe Li Hengzhi had no feelings for her, but She is also his wife in name and law. She is his personal property, and he does not allow anyone to touch her. Li Tianyou is not a person who can''t understand his face. The atmosphere on the dinner table is close to the critical point of an outbreak. He smiles: "OK, OK, I''m kidding." Aunt Li was also relieved. "However, through my jokes, it has been proved that my cousin really cares about her, doesn''t it?" Aunt Li put a chicken leg in his mouth and said, "I can''t stop your mouth!" The meal was a little uncomfortable. Because Uncle Li''s family misunderstood that she had a quarrel with Li Hengzhi, she didn''t want to talk to him. She just had dinner and answered Aunt Li''s words. Occasionally I peek at Li Hengzhi, who is opposite to me. Even when I eat, I am different from other people. It''s really serious Qian Tao''s heart is a little upset. Mingming was in Yinchuan a few years ago. He didn''t treat her so coldly. He would still laugh. It''s only five years. It''s like I have a grudge against her. After dinner, Li Yunqing said that he would pick up the car for the annual inspection. Li Hengzhi drove him there. Before he left, he always felt that he would say less. He turned around and wanted to tell Qiantao to wait for him at his uncle''s house, but he saw that she had gone into the kitchen with Aunt Li to help wash the dishes. Wei Zhang''s mouth didn''t say anything at last. He went out with his uncle. In the kitchen. "Miss Qianjin, who has been pampered since childhood, can''t do housework at home. I''d like you to help me wash the dishes. I''m sorry if you know it later." "No way." What kind of love does he have! After chatting for a while, Aunt Li found an entrance and said, "peach, this couple has a little dispute. That''s very normal. They quarrel at the head of the bed, they quarrel at the end of the bed, and Hong is a bit stubborn. I didn''t ask you to let him, but for a man, if there is always a step down, you can give him a step. Bow your head first, and things will pass." A thousand peaches. But the problem is that there is no quarrel at all She didn''t know why he suddenly changed! What''s more, why didn''t you bow down? She didn''t raise her head in front of the big boss because she felt guilty and because she calculated first. She put down all the airs that should be put down, smiling at each other, but he still ignored her. What else should she do? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When waiting for the car to pick up, Li Yunqing also enlightened his nephew: "Heng Zhi, what''s wrong with the husband and wife? Peach is a girl, and your wife, you let her do everything. How stubborn can a girl be? Don''t you coax her into laughing? " Chapter 130 ¡°¡­¡­ How stubborn can a girl be? Don''t you coax her into laughing? " Li Hengzhi didn''t answer. Li Yunqing just continued: "running a family is different from running a company. You can''t get along with your wife by managing the company''s employees." Li Hengzhi has been silent, looking ahead, Li Yunqing does not know whether he is listening or not, and whether he is listening. But he is such a nephew, even if he does not like to listen to some words, for his good, but also to nag. "Peach is not because you choose to travel, rather than when she was in hospital with her, so a little grumpy? There''s nothing wrong with that. After five years of separation, she was framed when she came back. She almost The little girl is wronged in her heart, and you don''t accompany her. Naturally, she will be angry, but it''s not her fault. You have to comfort her - " at this time, Li Heng''s eyes changed:" framed? " "Why?" Li Yunqing was surprised, "don''t you know?" There was something wrong with his tone. When Li Yunqing thought about their conversation that day, he sighed: "I was going to tell you that day! But you hung up immediately. I thought you were going to see peaches. When you met, you naturally knew. So Did the peach tell you? " Li Hengzhi''s silence makes Li Yunqing finally understand the source of their quarrel. After listening to his uncle''s words, Li Hengzhi''s eyebrows became more and more wrinkled. Then he knew He misunderstood her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiantao is in Aunt Li''s room. They look at the photo album together. "This is a picture of the whole family taken together on the 100th day of honing." Aunt Li pointed to a picture that had been taken for some years. This is not a very formal family photo taken in his own home. Li Hengzhi in the photo is even sleeping and looks lovely with his eyes closed. At this point, Qiantao''s heart is more certain that Qianyi is definitely their child. When Qianyi was born, he was seven or eight points similar to his father. There are only four people in this picture, Uncle Li and Aunt Li, a hundred days of Li Hengzhi, and Is that beautiful lady holding Li Hengzhi his mother? Sure enough, his mother''s eyes are not ice blue Because it''s uncle Li''s album, there are not many photos of Li Hengzhi. There are only two of them, from the 100 day family photo to the graduation family photo in his bachelor''s uniform. At that time, Li Hengzhi didn''t change much from what he looks like now, but his temperament is totally different. You can clearly feel it just by looking at the photos. He has sharp edges and corners, but it''s hard to avoid the feeling of green onion. He''s a good little fresh meat. ¡°¡­¡­ Who is this? " According to what she guessed at that time, Li Nianxin''s age was the same as that of Li Heng''s, and there was one more girl standing beside him. He looks beautiful and has temperament. He laughs like a beautiful woman in ancient times. He is gentle and gentle. He doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. "Oh This is Zhitong, "Aunt Li didn''t say much. She turned to the page directly," look at this picture, God bless -- " " pa Ta ", a hand pressed on the picture Aunt Li wanted to show her. Li Tianyou will take away the album, unhappy way: "Mom, what are you doing?" Thousand peach is to understand why he robbed the album, because just a little bit accidentally, it is a picture of wearing open crotch pants! Chapter 131 Thousand peach is to understand why he robbed the album, because just a little bit accidentally, it is a picture of wearing open crotch pants! Is Li Tianyou shy? "She''s not your future daughter-in-law. Why do you show her this?" "Oh Not a future daughter-in-law, but also a nephew''s daughter-in-law. It doesn''t matter. " Li Tianyou occupied his height, put the album directly to the height that his mother couldn''t get, looked at Qiantao and said: "cousin is back, don''t you go back?" "Oh..." If you don''t look at it, you can''t look at it. It''s like a bird who hasn''t seen it! Thousand peach heart happy, with Li aunt said hello, went out. Li Hengzhi was not seen in the living room. Qian Tao looked at the open door. He leaned against the door, revealing the corners of his clothes. From the side, you can see that one of his feet is slightly bent, and his hand is in his trouser pocket. It seems that his standing posture is somewhat casual. Thousand peach picked up the bag on the sofa, said hello to Uncle Li''s family, went out, and helped to close the door. Also didn''t call him, thousand peach ready to press the elevator directly, at this time, someone grabbed her wrist. There won''t be a third person in the corridor. She looked back and changed her puzzled eyes: "what are you doing?" His eyes were so deep that he couldn''t see them to the end. To be honest, she didn''t quite understand his behavior at this time. After a few seconds of looking at each other, he seemed to have changed his mind and said, "nothing." With that, she let go and went straight to the elevator. Thousand peaches Is it OK to grab the elevator? What''s the hurry This elevator can''t hold two people! Or, is he used to being a boss and doesn''t like someone walking in front of him? When the elevator goes down to the underground parking lot on the first floor, Qiantao walks behind him. However, he stops and looks at her: "are you my Valet?" "Yes?" Thousand peach hands holding bag strap, blinked, finally understand his meaning. She has a distance from him, just like a little valet. Qian Tao didn''t know why, but he stepped on a small step to get closer to him, muttering in his heart: the chief executive is really hard to serve The car is still the same car, but the driver has disappeared. Looking at the empty car, thousand peach casually asked: "Yan assistant?" "Off work." ¡­¡­ Er, off work? The reason why Qiantao is in a daze is that Is the driver Li Hengzhi? Qian Tao, standing in the rear door, froze. Looking at the rear seat and the co driver''s seat, he couldn''t make up his mind for a moment No, sit in the back Isn''t this taking big boss as a driver? How dare she! Look at the front passenger seat again - er It doesn''t seem right either. The front passenger seat is a very particular position. She didn''t know whether the position in his car was reserved for the specific person. My God Why don''t she just take a taxi? Tangled when she did not find, Li Hengzhi has come here, opened the front passenger side of the door, glanced at her: "not on the car?" When Qian Tao bent down to sit in, he felt a light force on his head. Li Hengzhi protected her with his hand in case she hit the car body. He was so considerate that he made Qian Tao feel bad. The more he is like this, the more restless Qiantao is. When he pulls on the seat belt, he is still thinking: what''s going on Is it cheating to be so considerate all of a sudden? Chapter 132 What''s the matter Is it cheating to be so considerate all of a sudden? Something''s wrong What a mistake! When Mingming came here, he gave her a look on her face and didn''t respond to him. How could it be that she went out with Uncle Li and came back as if she had changed? This man It''s too cloudy, isn''t it? It''s said that a woman''s heart is like a needle. In her opinion, it''s not easy to guess the boss''s mind. Qian Tao, who can''t figure out the reason, looks puzzled, but this kind of thing is not easy to ask So she could only murmur to herself. Thinking about it, her mind went to the problem of photo album just now. Although there are only two photos related to Li Hengzhi, there is a guess in her mind. In both photos, there was no appearance of Li''s father. The strange meeting of their father and son last time, together with these two photos and his surname, made her wonder if Li Hengzhi grew up in a single parent family? Now she is very interested in this gossip and wants to know the real reason. Otherwise, it''s like a little bug crawling in her heart and can''t catch it. It''s very uncomfortable. However, even the powerful media can''t dig out Li Hengzhi''s background, let alone her. He once said, don''t worry about his family. It seems that She is destined to scratch her heart and lung on this puzzle. However, after knowing that he may not have fatherly love since childhood, she moved a heart of compassion. She couldn''t help thinking that no matter how severe he was, he was still a mortal. Did he have the hidden pain in his heart? Is there a possibility that indifference is just his skin to cover up the truth? Suddenly, a black mobile phone appeared in his line of sight. Thousand peach low head, see Li Heng one hand drive, another hand holding mobile phone to her. She was at a loss "Save your number." He looked ahead and said faintly. ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Eh? All of a sudden Thousand peach can''t react to come over, Leng live. "The cell phone has changed." He added. "Ah? Oh... " The brain is still in rapid operation, and his hand has already connected his mobile phone. The screen is on, and the wallpaper looks like it comes with the system. It''s nothing special. She then opened the address book, which saved a few numbers, a little pull on the end. Because the number of people is too small, we can see the names of several people at a glance. Li Nianxin and Li Tianyou are next to each other, as well as their uncles. It seems that they are all relatives and friends. She saw a different mobile phone in the slot. ¡­¡­ So, what I''m holding now is Li Hengzhi''s personal mobile phone? After she began to have a guess in her heart, her fingers went to the call recording interface uncontrollably. She wanted to know something very much. Sure enough, the number that I dialed a few days ago was displayed as a string of numbers in the call record. Unconsciously, I muttered: "you didn''t save my number..." "What?" It''s a red light. The car''s stopped. Qian Tao turned the mobile interface to him and pointed the number with his fingernail: "this, my number, I called you a few days ago I want to tell you I''m back. " Li Heng''s pose aimed one eye, a bit suddenly realized meaning: "originally is you." Green light. Why? So, a few days ago, he didn''t answer her phone. Maybe he was busy at that time. Afterwards, he didn''t know her, so he didn''t call back? So you didn''t mean to ignore her? Chapter 133 So you didn''t mean to ignore her? Is that so? Thousand peach can''t help but wonder again. In this way, fortunately, she didn''t get angry with him on this issue, otherwise, it would be unreasonable! When the direction light is on, Li Hengzhi looks left and right. Without a car, he turns right and takes a look at Qiantao with his spare light. She was lowering her head, with no doubt on her face. Cough. Somehow, the throat seemed to itch, and it cleared itself unconsciously. Thousand peach dark rub rub place open that string of numbers, save, without hesitation to choose the "thousand peach" these two words input. Well She is not so narcissistic, save as a "wife", just like her mobile phone to save for him is not a "husband". Husband or something Although it''s true, I still think it''s strange. After saving, he put the mobile phone into the storage slot and looked ahead as if nothing had happened. Two hands on his legs pulled together and moved. Psychologically, she was guilty. Because he had some ideas about Li Hengzhi before, but now it turns out that it''s not the same thing. Although he doesn''t know what kind of position she has given him in his heart, but It''s just a little uncomfortable. Probably for this reason, Qiantao changed her smile again, as if nothing unpleasant had happened before and said: "I Now I live in Tongtong''s house. " I''d better report it to him. Li Hengzhi did not answer, but asked: "you moved out of a thousand?" Because of what? What happened the other day? His brows wrinkled slightly. Qian Tao didn''t find his abnormality. He nodded and said, "yes, I want to be independent, so I moved out of my home. I can''t find a place for a while, so I live in Tongtong''s home." "Can''t find a place for a while?" He asked rhetorically. Hearing this rhetorical question in Qiantao''s ear, she felt even more guilty. She blinked and smiled: "I called you a few days ago You don''t answer I thought you forgot me. If I can''t lick my face, I''ll come to you with my luggage... " "The shame of being calculated by a woman is not the second time in my life. Do you think I can forget you so easily?" Sorry! Thousand peach turn head to side window, facial expression is twisted and angry, mention this matter again! penny pincher! Can''t she be wrong? Calculate others, but their lives are calculated into, such a thing she did not dare to do a second time! Qiantao didn''t focus on the window, so he didn''t find Li Heng''s side face, which reflected her expression on the window. He didn''t even notice it. The corner of his mouth turned. Before Qiantao turned around, Li Hengzhi had already looked ahead and said solemnly, "did I tell you five years ago that it was our home. If I don''t answer your phone, won''t you go straight home? " In the words, it seems that there is a tone of questioning. Thousand peach mouth Nu Nu, thought: five years ago, even if she remember, she also dare not seriously ah. Home? Even their marriage is settled in the form of contract, how can the home be a real home. "I..." In the face of Li Heng, she seemed unable to say anything. Li Quan let him have it! "I''ll give you a week," said Li Heng. "If you don''t see your luggage in Xiangshui bend in a week, you''ll be responsible for the consequences!" Chapter 134 Until the car drove to Gu Tong''s apartment District, Qiantao was really relieved. During the whole process, she was most afraid that he would force her to resign from the TV station. Fortunately, he didn''t express any opinions on this matter. It seems that he acquiesced "Well I''ll go up first With that, Qiantao opened the door and got out of the car, then bent down and waved to the people in the car. ¡°¡­¡­ Wait. " Thousand peach just turned a body to hear the voice behind, turn back again, bend over: "en?" "Hands." "Why?" After a while, Qiantao understood and reached out his hand. Li Hengzhi''s eyes fell on the front windshield, and his right hand raised in the direction of a thousand peaches. Qian Tao looked at his face at the beginning, noticed his action, then drew his eyes back, and saw his right hand clenched into a fist. What do you mean? Just when she was puzzled, Li Hengzhi suddenly opened his hand, and the thing hanging on the middle finger suddenly fell down. It''s a necklace! The pendant is a crescent moon, surrounded by glittering small stars, very simple accessories, but suddenly caught her sight. At the moment when the necklace appeared, Qiantao''s heart beat with it, and his eyes flashed with a look of surprise. This necklace is As soon as Li Heng''s hand turned, the necklace fell from his middle finger and formed a ball in the palm of her hand: "I saw it when I was on a business trip." "For me?" Thousand peaches stare. At this time, he turned his face, eyes calm as water, looking at her light way: "read heart don''t like, lost is also lost, give you." Thousand peaches blink and blink, staring at the ornaments in their palms, but they haven''t recovered. I bought it for my sister. She didn''t like it and gave it to her? Wait But she''s not a junk collection, is she? This necklace looks very valuable. Even if no one gives it to him, he can''t give it to her like this! Would it be nice for her to collect his things? Qiantao was about to return the things to him, but the car window slowly went up. The black Rolls Royce left the community, leaving her standing alone at the entrance of the community in the wind. Suddenly, the cell phone in my pocket rang. She took it out and saw that it was a message from a big creditor: if you don''t like it, you lose it. Thousand peaches After carefully looking at the logo of the necklace, Qiantao quietly put it away. Hello Stephanie''s ornaments, don''t you mean you can get rid of them? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "So peach went on a date and ordered us takeout?" On the balcony, three figures are arranged in "m" shape. Qianyi holds the railings in both hands and looks downstairs from the crevice. Gu Yan, standing on the left, grabbed the railing with both hands and nodded: "is that a limited edition Rolls Royce? I''ve seen it on the Internet. It''s not sold in China. I''ve heard that it''s not something you can buy with money. " Gu Tong and Qianyi look at each other, eh They knew that the man was Li Hengzhi, but Gu Yan didn''t know. It''s always safer to know less than one person. Gu Tong, like a young girl Huaichun, held her chin in one hand and said with a smile, "if your mommy successfully catches this tycoon, we won''t worry about food and clothing in the future." Qianyi''s eyes refract a strange light in the moonlight and squint slightly. As soon as Qiantao opened the door, he saw the three people sitting on the sofa. He was so scared that he stepped back and said, "what are you three doing? The gatekeeper? " Chapter 135 "What are you three doing? The gatekeeper? " The three of them, sitting in the same posture, holding hands in the same movement, even the expression is the same, the eyes are more consistent looking at her in this direction. Thousand peach turned to see one eye, there is no other person behind him, make sure their goal is oneself. Suspiciously, he went into the room and closed the door. As if nothing had happened, he changed his slippers and muttered: "forget Qianyi, and even Gu Yan''s unemployment. Sister Gu Tong, who is going to work overtime tomorrow, why don''t you sit here and wash and sleep?" Thousand peach want to ignore them, change good slippers to go to the room, was three pairs of eyes staring straight at. Gu Tong as the representative said: "thousand peach students, don''t you explain what happened tonight?" "What are you going to tell me?" Qian Tao looks at them with innocent face. "Someone sent you back?" Gu Tong deliberately did not mention who it was. Thousand peach squint, in the heart understand what, nod to admit: "yes, can''t?" "It''s still a man." Gu said. "Well, it is." "And gifts." Qianyi makes a summary. Thousand peach this just a Zheng: "this you also know?" Qianyi narrowed his eyes and smirked: "let''s have a look, too?" Looking at the gossip faces of the three people, Qiantao rolled his eyes, took out the necklace which was put into his pocket, and handed it to Qianyi baby, "you see, I''ll take a bath." After taking a bath, he came out and put on his pajamas. His wet hair was wrapped in a towel. Without seeing them, Qian Tao went into the kitchen and poured himself a glass of juice. Raised his head, he saw three pairs of bright eyes looking at himself, a mouthful of juice almost choked out. Hastily swallowed, patted his heart and said: "what are you doing? It''s just a necklace. Do you want to eat me alive... " Gu Tong squinted and said, "peaches This is Stephanie! " "I know," Qiantao shrugged, "so I didn''t throw it." It''s so expensive. How guilty is it? "Matter!" Gu Tong seriously criticized Tao. "What Forget it. I''ll go to the variety show and ignore you. " "Give it to me!" Gu Tong looked as if he would die and vowed to ask something. He followed Qian Tao into their room. Gu Yan and Qian Yi, who had nothing to do, went back to their room together. Gu Tong thought about it and said, "Qianyi, are you serious with my sister? Do you really want to match sister peach with that rich man? " Qianyi climbed to the bed and said, "why not?" "But That man doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person... " Gu Yan was a little worried, "people who can drive such a good car Isn''t it a small one? " "I don''t want to give the peaches to him yet." Qianyi muttered. "What did you say?" "Nothing." Qianyi smiles. "I think we don''t know about that man. This blind match will harm sister peach." "Of course, I don''t give peaches to anyone." One thousand one. How could he just shove a peach to anyone? Turning over and lying on the bed, I took out my mobile phone and found a new message from the boss. This is the code name given by Qianyi to Li Hengqi. It has two meanings. One is his own identity, and the other is the meaning of the copy of the ultimate boss. If you want to get through this copy, you must understand the attributes and weaknesses of the boss, so as to push down the boss and let the peaches get into the bag as the ultimate goal and practice, so as to get through the customs as soon as possible. Chapter 136 Back to business, Qianyi opened the new news from the big boss. Boss: I was busy just now. Busy? Qianyi''s beautiful little eyes suddenly narrowed. Qianyi: are you busy dating beautiful Auntie? Big boss: Oh? You know that? Qianyi: I''ve seen it all. At the other end, Li Hengzhi, who has already arrived home, is walking upstairs. When he receives the message from Qianyi, he looks down at his mobile phone and suddenly connects things. By the way Qiantao now lives in Gu Tong''s house. She has just sent her home. Maybe Qianyi saw her. Thousand peaches Thousand one? What a coincidence He doesn''t know the surname of Qianyi. Boss: now that you know it, you can''t lie. Do you know Qiantao? Qianyi: Yes. Qianyi murmured in his heart: how can I not know him. Boss: does Qianyi think your mother is more beautiful than her? At the airport that day, you just wanted to introduce your mother to me, not her, right? ¨r (¨s) ¨q his mother is Qiantao, Qiantao is his mother. Of course, he would not tell him such a thing! Qianyi: Mom, give it to you and peach to me. Poof. Seeing this message, Li Hengzhi laughed in his heart. It turned out that the little guy had such an idea. "Brother Li --" Ji Xuan came out of the room suddenly. She just Did you see brother Li laughing? He has a mobile phone in his hand. Who is he sending messages to? Is he in such a good mood? "I didn''t tell you, don''t always wait for me to come back to sleep," Li Hengzhi put the mobile phone away, restored the old look, "go to rest, tired and sick, aunt Qin will be distressed." Ji Xuan stood there, looking at his back, and her heart went up and down. How long will it take How long does it take for her to get to him? She thought that she could get closer and closer to him as soon as she grew up, but why Is reality so far from her ideal? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Close the door and lock it. Gu Tongqing, with the necklace in her hand, quietly walks to Qiantao, who is sitting in front of the make-up mirror to do skin care steps. She hangs the shining Necklace in front of her eyes and says with a smile: "how about our lovely peach, are you so happy to receive this gift? Someone''s husband is really good at giving gifts. I''ve seen this necklace. It''s the latest limited edition. It''s very expensive. The big boss is different! " Qiantao glanced at the necklace, didn''t pick it up, continued to pat on his face, looked at Gu Tong in the mirror and said: "don''t YY, things are not what you think." "What''s that like?" Gu Tong turned around and sat on a stool beside him, playing with the necklace. Qian Tao sighed and said, "he did buy the necklace, but not for me. For his sister Li Nianxin, Nianxin didn''t like it. He threw it to me when no one sent it. Do you think there is something wrong with him? If you don''t lose it yourself, you will lose it to me. Can I get rid of such an expensive thing? " "Ah?" The truth of the matter was beyond Gu Tong''s expectation. She didn''t expect it to be like this. She was stunned, "really?" "What am I lying to you for?" "Well What is he looking for tonight? Isn''t it a date? " "You think too much! Uncle Li asked us to have dinner. He used to take me to show my face "Ah..." Gu Tong said, "no The truth is so far from what I thought? " Chapter 137 "Ah..." Gu Tong said, "no The truth is so far from what I thought? " Thousand peach shrugged, "you think so." "Ah..." After finding out the truth was boring, Gu Tong had no idea of joking and put the necklace on the table! I thought there was any new progress. " "What progress do you want?" Qiantao thought and laughed, "I''m not ready to fall in love with him. This is just right. Otherwise, if he gives me a gift, I will misunderstand his intention. " Gu Tong thought about it, but still asked: "dear, Li Hengzhi is such a shining male god that people admire. Are you really not ready to start? It''s a terrible thing... " "Some male deities can be seen from a distance, but they can''t be played with. He''s the one, so it''s good to worship them." Thousand peach said, eyes twinkled. Can she fall to the bottom once, twice, three or four times forever? Men like Li Hengzhi shine brightly. Maybe they can become radiant when they stand beside them, but if they are not careful, they will be burned. She can think of the outcome, either fell to pieces, or burned to pieces. "Don''t give it to me! I want to find a rich and handsome man to support me all my life. How nice Gu Tong did not turn to see thousand peach, so did not find her strange. "Do you really want it?" Thousand peach a pick eyebrow, "weekend I give you a line?" Know Gu Tong is joking, thousand peach also jokingly. How to connect? Don''t tease. How dare she take up Li Hengzhi''s time and ask him out? Gu Tong turns his head and stares at her. The burning sight seems to see through her. "Why..." Qiantao retreated, kept his distance and joked, "Gu Tong, don''t come here I have a normal temperament... " Gu Tong said with a smile, "well, I know you can''t bear to see your insincere appearance! Hum, I don''t want to hook up with my best friend''s man. It''s too tasteless! " Who''s been insincere Qian Tao is thinking about this sentence. She just clearly has bright eyes, without a trace of guilty heart, how can she be insincere? Before going to bed, Qiantao and Gu Tong mentioned that they would move to xiangshuiwan and live with Li Hengzhi in a week. When they are going to take Qianyi out at the weekend, they will find a way to explain to him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sunday, children''s palace. Senior class to a suspected half blood beautiful baby, let a bunch of older brothers and sisters like it. Qianyi''s high IQ makes people feel incredible, and everyone praises it. Plane Sudoku can''t satisfy him. The teacher of advanced class said that they are preparing 3D Sudoku recently, and let Qianyi be one of the first students to test. Qiantao knows nothing about Sudoku, and has no concept of 3D, so he sits by and holds his chin to rest. Bored to look around, all of a sudden, eyes flashed, the body quickly jumped up from the seat, took a look around everyone''s Qianyi, too late to speak, rushed from the front door to the back door, tightly against the wall. Cry! Qiantao wants to cry without tears. Why should she behave like a thief when she meets Li Hengzhi? At the weekend, how did the chief executive come to the children''s palace? If he sees her with Qianyi Chapter 138 Qiantao''s heart beat suddenly. Now Li Hengzhi thinks that Qianyi is Tong Tong''s child, without much doubt. But some things just need to be connected. If she is in the same frame with Qianyi, who can guarantee that Li Hengzhi will have a flash of inspiration and want to go in the direction she can''t control? Fortunately, he seems to be just passing by, and did not enter the advanced class. Thousand peach hide in the back door, secretly peep out half a head, make sure he left, this just relieved. Strange How did he come to the children''s palace? Hiss Thousand peach suddenly hit an exciting spirit, in the brain flashed a strange brain hole. Is He''s hiding the baby, too! Qiantao is also surprised at his big brain hole, isn''t it However, it is not impossible. She can hide a thousand one, why can''t he hide a thousand two? Five years, anything is possible Thousands of peach lying at the door, heart a thousand times, subconsciously bite the nail, thinking in the heart. Do you want to Follow up? The next second, she shook her head again. No, why did she follow? No matter what he hides is "Qian Er" or "Qian San", it has nothing to do with her? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thousand peaches Thousand peach for the first time to understand what is insincere, mouth said not, the body is very honest feeling! She didn''t know why she wanted to catch up. Maybe the soul of gossip was burning? If there were no children in the children''s palace, she would not come here, let alone Li Hengzhi. He is a busy man who goes in and out of business places. How can he come to such a place? Or a person Even Yan Hai didn''t take it with him. All kinds of signs show that there is something fishy here. She can''t see it. It''s OK. Once she sees it Curious! Although curiosity killed the cat, she couldn''t help it? I didn''t want to know, but I followed quietly. Qiantao looked up and saw that he was in the children''s class. Lying by the window, she slowly stood up, half of her head sticking out, a pair of thieves'' eyes slipping away, looking for Li Hengzhi in the classroom. Suddenly, my eyes brightened. Got it! He A little surprise flashed in Qiantao''s eyes. It was the first time she saw him squatting down in a suit. She also saw for the first time the tender side of his conversation with the little Lori in front of him. The next moment, I felt that he was going to turn around. Qiantao squatted down immediately, his heart beating suddenly, as if a deer was bumping into him. Qiantao, whose back is close to the wall, raised her hand to cover her forehead, with a bad expression on her face. How could she do such a furtive thing Tracking people! Found by Li Hengzhi, I don''t know what she wants to think! They are not normal husband wife relationship, he does anything to have nothing to do with her, why does she come here! However There is another scene in my mind. That little Lori "Thousand two"?? Qianyi''s sister?? Or sister? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Qian Xiaotao, you''ve been distracted since just now, so you don''t want to eat with me?" Thousand peach back to God, with a smile and shaking his head: "no, no, how can it, thousand one baby, I want to eat with you every day." She didn''t show it. I will not tell Qianyi about qianer. See that scene, her brain is about to explode, a mess of paste. Chapter 139 See that scene, her brain is about to explode, a mess of paste. The little girl looks about the same age as Qianyi, and the biggest error is not more than one year old. Who would she be? Think of here, thousand peach suddenly feel very confused. She just reflected that she knew nothing about Li Hengzhi. Even if he had a girlfriend, a wife, and other children, she had no idea! In her eyes, he is a piece of white paper, enigmatic existence. "Not yet!" Qianyi''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "you''re distracted again!" Thousand peach immediately smile very good-looking: "no! Baby, you think too much. My mother is just thinking about how to tell you... " "Say what?" "Well, one by one, what about mom I want to tell you something. " Qianyi is concise and comprehensive, staring at her: "say." Qiantao with his best smile, and Qianyi favorite small cake pushed in front of him: "baby, you eat, mom speak slowly." Qianyi stares at the little cake in front of him and doesn''t eat it right away. The small eyes of the trial seemed to be saying: nothing to be courteous, either cheating or stealing. "Your father Baby, you know Mom can''t help herself now. I can''t lead a lot of things. So Next Friday, my mother will move to the boss''s house, but I can''t take you with me - mom is not going to leave you, just... " Thousand peach exhausted his mind dictionary, want to find the most euphemistic, the best way to explain this matter with thousand one. "Oh," thousand one side should be, finally the small cake to his side to pull some, spoon a small stutter, "you go, remember to be obedient, don''t make big boss angry, was driven out or pretty shame." "Eh?" Thousand peach a moment stare round eyes, "one by one baby, you are not angry with me?" "Why should I be angry?" Qianyi turned her beautiful eyes and looked up at her, "you go to the boss''s house, I don''t mind." "You Don''t you want to go with mom? " No She thought all night! Will Qianyi be angry? Are you going to live together? If it''s noisy, how can she persuade him to stay at Tongtong''s house? She thought about so many emergencies that none of them happened?? What the hell? Qian Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, "why do I go with you? Qian Xiaotao, when you grow up, it''s time to be independent. Don''t always think about being with me. You should start to be sensible, you know? " Thousand peaches Want to cry without tears! She didn''t mean that!! Hum Qianyi baby doesn''t bother her at all! As for Qiantao''s going to live in Li Heng''s house, qian11 seriously knocked on the table and gave her several requirements: "first, since you want to live in the big boss''s house, you have to be obedient and sensible. Don''t be willful any more, OK? Other people''s families are no better than their own. There are not many men in the world who are used to you like me. I don''t know if he is. We''ll see you tomorrow. " "Second, although you live in his house, you can''t lose your dignity. Be obedient, but don''t be too obedient! Don''t be his accessory, be tough and don''t be bullied, you know? " "Third, if you are bullied, you must tell me that I, my godmother and my uncle will always support you. If you are really driven out, remember to go home, we will not dislike you Chapter 140 ¡°¡­¡­ Remember to go home, we will not dislike you Qiantao listened carefully and thought it was very reasonable. He subconsciously nodded: "OK!" But the next second to cry like: "no baby, you this is the rhythm of married daughter!" It''s mom! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s time for Qianyi to move to xiangshuiwan. Dad, as long as you insist on living in Tongtong''s house, Tongtong''s cooperation is good, so you should not help. What''s more, Dad never doubted it, but don''t worry about it. After leaving Qianyi in the children''s palace, Qiantao goes back to Qianjia''s home for a reconciliation banquet. After dinner, it''s time to pick up Qianyi. It''s time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qianyi: I''m in the children''s palace. Can you come near here? The big boss came back quickly: it''s just nearby. Don''t move in the children''s palace. I''ll find you. Qianyi put away his mobile phone, but fortunately the peach left, otherwise they would be in trouble when they hit it. Li Hengzhi had just left the children''s palace, and when he received the message from Qianyi, he turned around again. Invest in This is probably the first time he heard this sentence from a child after so many years in business. He was very interested. The child did what he said. That night, he really solved the abnormal Sudoku problem. Then he won''t break his promise. Of course, even if he can''t, he will keep the appointment. A four-year-old''s plan, he would like to see, in the end, what is the situation. Qianyi asked the teacher for half a class leave and ran outside the youth palace. Li Hengzhi''s car just stopped at the door. Seeing that he really came, there was a strange light in his eyes. He really believes in him. In the small world of Qianyi, this feeling is very wonderful. When he got out of the car, he saw that Qianyi was really holding a brown file bag in his hand. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. The child didn''t really bring him any planning books, did he? Talking to Qianyi, Li Hengzhi naturally squatted down, took the document bag and looked at him head-on: "your proposal?" "Yes, you are the first to see it except me." "Is it?" Li Heng''s eyes flashed a smile, "I''m very honored. Let''s go. Since it''s business, we have to find a suitable place. " Coffee shop. Li Hengzhi''s appearance with qian11 attracted the attention of many people in the coffee shop and whispered something. It''s hard for the father and son who are the focus of attention everywhere they go, especially Qianyi''s unique eyes, not to attract the attention of the crowd. Looking for a corner position, Li Hengzhi ordered a cup of coffee, looked at Qianyi, who had just climbed up the chair and had fun. He nodded to the waiter: "give him a glass of orange juice." He remembered the last time he ordered orange juice at the airport. Qianyi adjusted for a while, sitting upright posture, but also raised his head, in order to look at the tall man opposite: "you see, I can explain to you what I don''t understand." Poof. Li Hengzhi didn''t show it. He just thought that if he couldn''t understand it, it must be because the child''s "language" was too strange. Well Let''s see. In this city, he has seen countless successful people in countless cafes, as well as those who want to cooperate with him. He has also read many plans. Opposite is a child, this is the first time, and he does not think there will be a second time. Chapter 141 In fact, for any adult other than him, he would not take Qianyi''s words to heart, would he? In other words, he would not take any other child seriously, but this child is Qianyi I don''t know whether it''s the ice blue eyes that make him feel very kind, or the eyes that he reveals from time to time that can convince him. In short, because it''s Qianyi, he''s here today. Although he is only a four-year-old, he always feels that he is not joking. Li Hengzhi''s heart flashed a thought that even he could not understand: himself His idea is a little ridiculous, isn''t it? Why would he trust a child? He couldn''t understand the reason himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A thousand. As soon as I got out of the car, the servant who was waiting for me at the door opened the door in a hurry and went out to meet her: "Miss, you are back." "What''s the matter?" Qian Tao asked strangely. "No, no, the master has asked me many times. Has the eldest lady come back? No, she has come back at last." Qiantao nodded to show that he knew. It seems that dad is afraid that she won''t give him this face and won''t come to this reconciliation dinner, right? In fact, I really don''t have to worry. She always means what she says. If it wasn''t for force majeure, she said she would come, she would come. After all these years, when is the end of what she promised? As for the reason She smiles, knowing. Liu Hui''s insidious deeds to her would not have been calculated if she hadn''t considered the kindness of the thousand families. Even if she owes them. Qiantao arranges her expression and enters the room. A group of people who have been waiting for her at the dinner table all stand up and greet her with a smile. "Peach, you are back!" Liu Hui came forward gallantly. Looking at the hand that stretched out to him, Qiantao subconsciously stepped back to avoid her touch. Just because she came to the party doesn''t mean she forgives Liu Hui for what she did to her. It''s a pity that Xiao Yuanhang and Qian churui can think of this kind of thing! Su Yue was naturally dissatisfied with the matter, and went forward to welcome the peach: "I''ve heard your father say that you''ve got a job in the TV station. Auntie knows people over there. If you have any inconvenience, just tell Auntie that Auntie will do it for you. " Su Yue wants to break her brain and do something to make up for peach, but Qian Tao knows that it has nothing to do with Su Yue. "No, aunt su. My father has already mentioned it to Director Zhang. No one will embarrass me." Su Yue deliberately looking for topics, has been asking Qiantao work in the TV station, hot field. "Have a meal, a Juan, serve the food quickly, it''s going to be cold," Qian Chenghai said. "Peach, your little mother has specially made a dish you like most -" "no, Dad, I just ate it outside. I came back specially to tell you. Don''t worry. I won''t pursue that matter any more. You don''t have to do that. And aunt Su, since this matter has nothing to do with him, I won''t put the account on the head of the Xiao family. " Xiao Yuanhang was silent in the whole process, even looking at each other for less than a second. Liu Hui gave a dry smile. He just sat down and stood up. Qian Tao, who was about to leave, grabbed him again: "if you don''t investigate, it''s better to investigate! I knew peaches were not that mean. " Chapter 142 "If you don''t pursue it, it''s better to pursue it! I knew peaches were not that mean. " As if he had been touched by something dirty, Qiantao''s face flashed a touch of obvious disgust, and drew his hand back from Liu Hui. Liu Hui smiles as if nothing happened. "Sister How much do you eat, "qianchurui is still a little white rabbit," otherwise mother will think that you haven''t forgiven her and feel uncomfortable. " Thousand peach slightly raised his eyes, motionless. She''s not feeling well As if they were the victims. Funny. "Peach, since you''ve eaten it, don''t eat it. How about Dad asking aunt Juan to bring you some sweet food you like?" "Yes." Thousand peach nodded, did not refuse. They eat, thousand peach eat desserts, ready to eat and go, there are too many people on the table she does not want to see. "Peach," even though Qiantao had a face that she didn''t want to talk to, Liu Hui still talked to her with indomitable heart, "little mother, I have something to ask you for a moment." Thousand peach into the mouth of the dessert has not bite down, hear her words, froze. There''s one more thing I need to ask her at the reconciliation dinner, and her face is big enough. "Cough!" Qiancheng Haiqing coughed, as if to remind her. Today is a special trip to apologize to peach. I hope she will calm down. What else should I ask for at this time? Only Xiao Yuanhang, like guessing something, raised his head. Liu Hui didn''t care whether Qian Tao agreed or not, so she said directly, "peach You and that Mr. Li, isn''t he a very familiar friend? " Xiao Yuanhang''s eyes were shocked, and finally he said, "Mom!" He seemed to be trying to stop her. Thousand peach eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled. Li Hengzhi? Why is Li Hengzhi mentioned suddenly? She wondered. What idea does Liu Hui want to make Liu Hui didn''t hear Xiao Yuanhang''s words. She continued to say to Qian Tao, "we peaches have face in Li Zong. If you look at your words, he will lend you 50 million, which shows that you have weight in his heart!" She began with a boast. Qianchurui receives Xiao Yuanhang ''. Qian Tao keeps alert and thinks about what Liu Hui wants to do. "Do you think you can call him and say something? I think he may have forgotten your relationship with Wanfeng group? I want to wake you up... " "Ma! Stop it Xiao Yuanhang said again, looking at qianchurui fiercely. Qian churui, knowing that she was not good, took Liu Hui by the hand and said to Xiao Yuanhang, "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to. I just mentioned it to Mommy and asked her to think about other ways... " "What the hell is going on?" Obviously, the rest of the people at the table didn''t know what the situation was. Together with Su Yue and Xiao Wanfeng, "what manager Li, what peach? How did they get involved? " Anyway, Liu Hui broke the jar and said, "the cooperation between Wanfeng and Rongrong has been going very smoothly. But a few days ago, she suddenly replied that there was a problem. She had been stuck for several days. Now she has no idea. Li Heng said that she was too busy to see anyone, and I don''t know if it was intentional." "Is that the case?" Xiao Wanfeng, who has retired behind the scenes and left the company to his son for management, also heard this for the first time, "glory group has blocked our project?" Chapter 143 "Glory group got stuck in our project?" Although Liu Hui dissatisfied with the matter said, but Xiao Yuanhang or nodded to admit: "yes." "No specific reason?" "No," he said When she came home last night, she was a little tired. When Qian churui saw him, she asked him what was wrong. He didn''t think much about it. He casually mentioned that the project was stuck. The situation was troublesome. Who ever thought that she told Liu Hui, and Liu Hui was at the dinner table Xiao Yuanhang finished answering his father''s words and said to Qiantao, "don''t worry if you don''t hear it." Qiantao said with a smile: "that''s the best, otherwise you all place your hopes on me. For the sake of my family, if I refuse you, I will be labeled as ruthless." Although Qiantao has a good smile, her words are full of thorns, which embarrasses all the people at the table. This made them think that the Xiao family could get through the difficulties in those years, but they still relied on the peach to borrow money from Li Hengzhi. Although they didn''t open their mouth, peaches went there in a righteous way, it was like a knife that could cut their hearts at any time. Not to mention Xiao Wanfeng, who is the head of the family, even Su Yue feels that he has no face. Peach to help again and again, she is good, but no one has the position and right to ask her to help again and again! If there is any trouble, ask her to solve it. What do you regard her as? No matter what, it can''t be said. "No, no," Su Yue said with a smile, "peach, don''t think about it. Yuanhang doesn''t mean to ask you for help. It means that some people don''t know anything. They just know how to get it and don''t know how to give it." Qiantao turned around and was very friendly to Su Yue. "Aunt I know, Yuanhang won''t let me help." Xiao Yuanhang, as long as he is a man, will not talk to her. When a man is in business, how can he let her be a woman? At that time, she owed him a thousand peaches. Now she won''t do anything for him, because they have been even for a long time. She has no obligation to help them wipe their bottom. What''s more, she also can''t open this mouth with Li Hengzhi, don''t put an end to their idea as soon as possible, how does she end up? "Yueyue, what do you mean? It''s not your son that I let peach help, is it? Who am I worried about? " Liu Hui is not willing to listen. "Liu Hui! I''ve been holding some words in my heart for a long time. You just did something that no one can do to peaches. You turn around and ask peaches to help. Are you too big faced? If peach forgives you, it''s for her father''s sake. You can''t be so ignorant! " "Mom!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Qian churui quickly stood up and said, "my mom is also good for the long voyage It''s not to ask peach to help, it''s to make a phone call and see if you can find out something. It''s good to know where the problem is, isn''t it? " Seeing that there was going to be a quarrel, Qiantao also stood up, "little mom, sister, let me tell you the truth. I won''t do it whether I ask for help or just call to ask where the problem is. I paid off my debt to Xiao Yuanhang five years ago. " After that, regardless of their dumbfounded appearance, he turned to Xiao Yuanhang and said, "besides, although Li Hengzhi has too much money to spend, he never mentioned that sum of money to me, but five years is long enough. If it''s convenient, he can return 50 million." Chapter 144 ¡°¡­¡­ If it''s convenient, give back 50 million. " Peach voice, Xiao Yuanhang''s face is not so good-looking. What is more ugly is the face of Liu Hui and Qian churui. I thought that I would be rejected if I mentioned it in private. I thought that if I mentioned it in front of so many people, she would agree because of her face. Who knows that she didn''t care about face, so she said it in public. "Peach! Let you help, even if you don''t help, you still fall into the trap? Knowing that Wanfeng group is not so loose now, do you still urge that 50 million? " Liu Hui is too angry. "Enough!" Qian Chenghai patted the table and said, "you''re enough! What right do you have to ask peaches to do this and that? She is also our daughter, not your servant! Help you is friendship, do not help also not sorry you! That 50 million is Li Hengzhi''s, not peach''s. how can peach explain to others? " "I I didn''t mean that... " No one stood on her side, and Liu Hui was so guilty that she couldn''t speak. Xiao Yuan stood up and said solemnly, "don''t worry, I will return the money to you in the near future." He didn''t say anything superfluous. He was thinking about it after peach came back. Who knows that this project is stuck. If it is not for a while, other projects can''t get back, he will promise it on the spot. But now, some things can''t be solved by our own will. Naturally, the reconciliation dinner broke up in a bad mood. Liu Hui didn''t do it right. No one did it well. Qianchurui sends her back to her room to have a rest on the ground that her mother is not well. "Mommy, it''s all my fault I shouldn''t have come up with such an idea that you were scolded by daddy. " "I don''t blame you!" Liu Huishun said, "this thousand peaches I thought she would agree if she couldn''t face down. Is it difficult to She''s been dumped? " "Mommy, do you think too much? They are really just ordinary friends. " "You are silly, girl!" Liu Hui patted her chest and said, "mom is from here. Who is such a generous friend? Fifty million, you think it''s fifty thousand, just lend it to others? If Qiantao hasn''t slept with him, I''ll eat the house! " Qianchurui is not sure. After she married into Xiao''s family, she often followed Xiao Yuanhang to some dinners. Sometimes she could see the man once or twice. He always walked alone and had no female companion. She doubted whether the rumor was true! The man looked terrible. She didn''t even dare to look at him. It was strange that Qiantao could borrow so much money from him. She only knew that she could not touch that kind of man, otherwise she would not know how to die! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiantao talked with his father for a while. Seeing that the time was almost up, he was ready to leave. It''s time to pick up Qianyi. The past time should be just right. Qiantao is waiting at the door for uncle Zhong to drive out. A gray Cadillac stops in front of her. Looking down at her mobile phone, Qian Tao didn''t think much about it. She went down a few steps, opened the door and sat in: "Uncle Zhong, take me to the children''s Palace --" the voice stopped when she turned to see the person sitting in the driver''s seat. Why is he It turns out that what she got on was not her own car, but Xiao Yuanhang''s. Thousand peach without saying a word to get off the seat belt, but Xiao Yuanhang has locked the car, stepped on the accelerator, and seemingly unconcerned asked: "fasten." Chapter 145 Sitting in Xiao Yuanhang''s car, Qiantao didn''t speak for a long time. But because I couldn''t get out of the car, I tied the seat belt again, and safety was the most important thing. At the next intersection, he chose to turn left. Qian Tao guessed that he was going to take her to the children''s palace No Qiantao feels a little uneasy. If it was Uncle Zhong who sent her, she would not worry at all. She would get off when there was still a distance from the children''s palace. Uncle Zhong would not doubt it and would not follow her. But if it''s Xiao Yuanhang She didn''t know, but she was worried. From the next intersection there is a section of road, thousand peach finally said: "go straight." Xiao Yuanhang immediately saw through her intention: "don''t go to the children''s palace?" "No, it''s a little late. I''ll go to h bank and get some money." Xiao Yuanhang didn''t ask. After the red light stopped, he turned on the navigation to see where the nearest h bank was. Qian Tao is sitting in the co pilot''s seat, but some of them are not comfortable. Just now, she was at Qian''s, and her body was covered with thorns. But when there were only two of them in the car, Qian Tao was not as calm as she thought. No one spoke, and the atmosphere in the car was a little embarrassed. "How can you go back alone?" He left qianchurui in Qianjia. "Mother is not well, Chu Rui wants to stay and take care of her." That''s what she said, but Xiao Yuanhang knew that she was afraid of him. Just find an excuse to stay at home. It doesn''t matter. "Oh..." Thousand peach after finish saying don''t know oneself also can say what, shut up. At h bank, Qian Tao pretends to withdraw money. From the image on the glass door, Xiao Yuanhang leans on the car body, waiting for her. What to do He didn''t seem to stop seeing her to her destination. Take money can''t be too long, thousand peach only stayed in the compartment a little longer, Xiao Yuanhang came in, knocked, the mouth is: what''s the matter? Thousand peach card back out, open the door out: "nothing." Xiao Yuanhang found that she did not take out the money, and asked: "no money?" "No!" Her original purpose was not to withdraw money. A trace of unnatural flashed in her eyes. Xiao Yuanhang didn''t want to admit that she had no money. He opened his wallet and saw that there was still some cash in it. He took it out and put it in her hand: "I don''t know what you are going to do, but take it first." Thousand peach Leng for a moment: "don''t --" "don''t think too much, the interest you owe is more than that." Finish saying, also wait for her to reply. Thousand peach looking at the money in their hands, helpless out of the H bank. She didn''t mean to get on the bus. She said to Xiao Yuanhang, "I have to go to the shopping mall in front of me. It''s not far. You don''t have to send me. I''ll just walk by myself." "The mall is ten minutes away from here. Get on the bus and I''ll take you there." Xiao Yuanhang said without expression. "No, I just finished eating. I want to walk." "It''s not peaceful here recently. Do you want me to drive you or walk with you?" Xiao Yuan terminal in the main driver''s seat, can not refuse to say, "you have a long and short, thousand mayor don''t come to me, my mother will first pick my skin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Helpless to sit in the car again thousand peach, the next ten minutes have been anxious. Because of a little anxiety, she kept turning on the screen to see the time. This little action was seen by Xiao Yuanhang. "You seem to be in a hurry." Chapter 146 "You seem to be in a hurry." "No!" When Qian Tao answered without hesitation, he felt that he had answered too quickly, which was more like admitting this fact. Can she not be in a hurry? He promised to pick him up after class, but now if he and Xiao Yuanhang have been wasting time, there is no way to get to the children''s palace. He is already suspicious. If he goes to the children''s palace at this time, it is too likely that Qianyi will be discovered by him. Once he finds out, more people will know that she can''t take risks. "I''m the one who interrupted your appointment." Xiao Yuanhang''s mind is a different thing, because he can''t guess that Qiantao''s strange is because of the child who hasn''t been found. "He''s waiting for you at the children''s palace, isn''t he? It doesn''t matter. Since we have an appointment, I''ll just send you there. Don''t miss the appointment. " When Xiao Yuanhang said that, he didn''t find that his words were sour. Squint at the eyes in front of you. That man Is it Li Hengzhi? "No," Qian Tao calmed down, "no one is waiting for me in the children''s palace. At first, I wanted to go there to buy something. I found that I couldn''t swipe my card there, so I went to get some money first. Later, I remembered that there were some stores in front of me, so I didn''t have to go to the children''s palace specially." At first you may feel that it makes sense, but you don''t know what''s wrong, but you subconsciously choose not to believe it. However, Xiao Yuanhang did not expose her, just said: "think about it, really do not go? It''s hard to be stood up. If he wants to settle with you in the future, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Angry men are not easy to provoke. " Qiantao thought that someone was really stood up. Qianyi would be angry She has to think about how to apologize to him and ask for forgiveness! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Uncle Li, why do you have child safety seats in your car?" Qianyi, who was pressed on the safety seat, turned his eyes and watched the car, trying to find other clues. If there are no children in a person''s home, how can a child safety seat be prepared in the car? This discovery makes Qianyi full of doubts and doubts. "In case of emergency," Li replied, "for example, at this time." This car must be driven by him in private, rather than going out to work. Qianyi can''t think of any other reason why he would put the safety seat. Qianyi wanted to find a reasonable reason for him, but unfortunately, he failed. His blue eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of fog and scattered light. Li Hengzhi didn''t expect to think so much about child safety seats in a thousand minutes, so he didn''t think much about it. He was thinking about another thing. "Qianyi, your mother has always been such an unreliable person?" I can''t figure out how Gu Tong became a mother! Although Qianyi is sensible, clever and smart, he is only a child after all! How could she leave her child alone in the children''s palace? If he is not here today, will she let a thousand people stay in the children''s palace? "Well..." Qianyi was silent for a moment, "OK, who let her be Lu Chi. When she comes to pick me up, it will be dark. I''d better go back myself. " He told a little lie. Well, although it''s wrong to lie, it doesn''t matter if you tell a little harmless lie occasionally. What''s more, their peach is really a road maniac. Without navigation, she may even get lost when she goes home. Chapter 147 Listening to Qianyi''s words, Li Hengzhi''s eyebrows are more wrinkled. Because this child''s words sound more like he is used to it, that is to say, Gu Tong often does this, and he has long been familiar with it. "Do you live with your mother all the time?" "Yes At this moment, Qianyi looked very clever and nodded, "dad doesn''t live with us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Heng''s silence. Was he really right He has never seen his father since he met Qianyi. It is certain that Qianyi grew up in a single parent family. For fear of hurting Qianyi, he did not inquire deeply about his father. Just after a while, thinking of something, casually asked: "what''s your last name?" Immediately, an unidentified expression appeared on Qianyi''s face: "my mother''s surname and I are..." Li Heng''s second understand, the eyes seem to flash what, suspected heartache. "Gu Qianyi, it sounds good." Well Qianyi looked out of the window and pursed slightly. That''s what he said. He only said that his mother''s surname was Gu, not that he lied. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ According to the address of Qianyi, Li Hengzhi finds the residential area where Gu Tong lives. Li Hengzhi is not surprised that Qianyi can accurately tell the route from the children''s palace to his home. After reading the planning book compiled by Qianyi independently, he felt that he could calmly accept anything that happened to the child in the future. There is nothing impossible in this world. Qianyi was easily held down by him from the safety seat, and a wonderful feeling rose in his heart. It''s hard for a peach to hold him, but it''s easy for him. Is that the difference between father and mother? For the first time, I intuitively felt that the small world in Qianyi''s heart had a different cognition. Too late to take back his sight, Li Hengzhi saw him and asked, "what''s the matter? I have something on my face? " "Well..." Qianyi shook his head, "nothing." Where does Li Hengzhi know what Qianyi is thinking, "I''ll send you up?" Qianyi refused, just asked: "when can you give me an answer?" "Soon, wait for my news," he said, squatting down and looking straight up, "Qianyi, are you interested in computer programming besides Sudoku?" Qianyi looked at him with an expression he didn''t quite understand. "If you''re interested, I can teach you." He had never seen such a gifted child. Maybe he can teach a wonderful future star. "It''s not limited to computer programming," he continued. "As long as you''re interested in anything, you can tell me. Even if I can''t, I''ll find the best teacher for you. How about that?" Learning is what Qianyi is most interested in. He likes things that make him smarter. Wandering in the ocean of knowledge, he will be satisfied. So when he mentioned it, his eyes lit up: "I''m interested in a lot of things." "Well, you list it, and I''ll take the rest." After seeing Qianyi go upstairs with his own eyes and receiving the message from him to his home, Li Hengzhi is relieved. But his brow was still frowning. Gu Tong was the most irresponsible mother he had ever seen. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I don''t know if Qianyi is home The mobile phone rang for a while and called back the lost thousand peaches. Looking around, it was already there. Xiao Yuanhang put the car out, and when Qiantao was about to get off the car, he suddenly called her: "peach -" Chapter 148 Xiao Yuanhang turns off the car. When Qian Tao is about to get off the car, he suddenly calls her: "peach --" QIAN Tao stops when he is about to open the door. Looking back at him, his eyes are full of doubts. He doesn''t understand what he suddenly calls her for. He stared at her like a torch and said, "Li Hengzhi It''s not someone you can provoke. " Qiantao was a little surprised. Between them Isn''t it possible to talk about another man''s relationship? For his "concern", Qiantao didn''t feel touched. He felt funny. It''s not the present five years later. Compared with his indifference and distrust when he was kidnapped five years ago, no matter what he does now, it''s not enough to make her feel warm. Thousand peach meet his sight, light ground returned a: "isn''t even my life and death all don''t care?"? Whether he is the one I can provoke or not has nothing to do with you. " Her words, like a sharp blade, stabbed him in the heart. If If he knew it was true However, there is no if. It has been so many years since that incident, and many things have been covered with dust. In fact, he really can''t stand up to the kidnapping case in that year. Even ordinary friends He silent down, thousand peach no longer stay in the car, open the door to get off. "He''s not just a woman." Xiao Yuanhang suddenly let a foot has stepped on the ground thousand peach Leng for a while. She looked back at him, waiting for an answer. Is The little girl I saw in the children''s Palace today is really his daughter? "Xue Miaomiao of the Xue family," Xiao Yuanhang said calmly, "I bumped into him by accident. They ate together." Originally, in this flashy circle, it''s not worth making a fuss to see anything, and other people''s gossip has nothing to do with him, but This man has a relationship with peaches. Xiao Yuanhang doesn''t look like he''s lying. So, he really saw Li Hengzhi and Xue Miaomiao eating together. "So what?" In fact, Qiantao had been shaken, but he didn''t show anything in front of Xiao Yuanhang. He just said softly, "it''s just eating together, not going to open a room." Her answer let Xiao Yuanhang determine what. She did He has an extraordinary relationship with Li Hengzhi. "You see the men in this circle too simply," he said. "On the surface, he doesn''t have any gossip, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have any personal relations. Just like you and he don''t have any gossip, how do you know he doesn''t have other women? When he comes to this position, he must have the ability that others don''t have. He has already become a human spirit. If you play emotional games with him, you will only lose. " Thousand peach''s eyes flashed for a while, undeniable, his words are right. Of course she knows. She did not fantasize about what she got from Li Hengzhi. She would not explain this to Xiao Yuanhang. Seeing her silence, he continued: "who is Xue Miaomiao? I believe you have heard about it. The beloved little princess of the Xue family has been in the army for generations, and I don''t need to talk about her position in the military? There are so many people who want to marry the Xue family. Do you think that Li Hengzhi''s dinner with her is really as simple as eating? You''re smart enough to know what''s involved. I don''t have to tell you in detail Chapter 149 ¡°¡­¡­ You''re smart enough to know what''s involved. I don''t have to tell you in detail Of course not. Thousand peach trance eyes have explained everything. The Xue family That is the representative of the military power. There are many outstanding generals. Xiao Yuanhang is right. If Xue Miaomiao and Li Hengzhi have had a meal together, it''s definitely not just a meal. With the support of the Xue family, Li Hengzhi, who is almost powerful, will be like a tiger. The whole Haicheng and even the surrounding cities, there are things he can''t solve? Smart people want to marry the Xue family, right? Getting Xue Miaomiao is like getting the support of the whole Xue family. However, thousand peach is still indifferent to him with a smile: "so what?" "So what?" He repeated her words, a little surprise flashed in his eyes, "do you want to practice yourself for this man?" "Even if it is, you don''t care. How I practice myself is my own business. No matter what the result is, I will bear it together. It has nothing to do with you. " She doesn''t fly moths to fire, but there''s no need to explain it to him. With a thorn finish these words, thousand peach no longer stay, out of the car. She turned and saw the resolute figure standing in the light of the car in front of her, and suddenly froze. The man in the glare of the headlights is not Li Hengzhi. Who else can it be? No one else could make her lose her mind in a moment, and her eyes were full of panic. Touching the sharp eyes in his bright amber eyes, she suddenly understood why she could not move in a moment. She It''s from Xiao Yuanhang''s car. And how long did he stand there? Xiao Yuanhang came down from the main driver''s seat to catch up with Qian Tao and say something. When he saw her in a daze, he looked in the direction of her eyes. He also saw Li Hengzhi who was staring at them not far away. It''s Li Hengzhi. He looked sideways at Qiantao. She''s really going on a date with Li Hengzhi today. Qiantao recalled the scene just now and made sure that they didn''t have any too intimate behavior in the car, so he walked towards him: "I..." Even though she didn''t do anything sorry for him, such a meeting scene really surprised her. Xu Heng''s Li Heng''s body has a daunting momentum. What she wants to say is stuck in her throat, and she can''t make a sound for a long time. Xiao Yuanhang is right, angry men are not easy to provoke. He was in front of him, obviously with anger in his eyes. Regardless of feelings, men probably do not allow others to touch their belongings, even if only for viewing. "Go up." He said fiercely that there was absolute hegemonism in his words, and she was not allowed to have any doubts. At this time, where does Qiantao dare to leave? Two men meet in this atmosphere. Is this the rhythm of fighting? Don''t beat your head and blood Qian Tao, who was just about to speak, was shocked by his evil eyes and stepped back. He walked to the community bitterly. Angry Li Heng is terrible This man''s power is not built! If he was really an ancient king, how could he be? He who follows me prospers and he who disobeys me perishes, which is absolutely his only creed! Qiantao didn''t really go upstairs, but hid in the second floor of the apartment building and secretly looked at the situation outside through the window. Chapter 150 Qiantao didn''t really go upstairs, but hid in the second floor of the apartment building and secretly looked at the situation outside through the window. Her heart was anxious. They won''t really fight, will they ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two men meet in the dark, no one means to give in. Xiao Yuanhang couldn''t hold his breath first. He took a step towards him. Li Hengzhi was several centimeters higher than him. "Peach and I -" "Xiao Yuanhang, a woman who plays with others, is it very interesting?" Li Hengzhi''s words made Xiao Yuanhang frown and approach him again. His momentum did not lose: "Li Hengzhi, don''t use the word" play "to smear her!" "Defile? Do you think you are qualified to say these two words to me? " Li Hengzhi will never lose to anyone. His powerful aura suppresses him and goes away. "You''ve played with your sister, and you''ve played with the feelings between the two sisters. Am I wrong?" "I don''t have to explain this to you, but Li Hengzhi, I tell you, peaches are different from other women!" "It''s not the same," he said to Xiao Yuanhang, with a stiff expression. "People who sleep with me take my money, but go to help other men How can it be the same? " Li Hengzhi''s words, each word with a blade hit him. For so many years, he has not thought about the relationship between peach and Li Hengzhi. He can give her 50 million, certainly not because of their ordinary friendship. But These words, these words, from Li Hengzhi''s mouth, are far more lethal than peach''s own recognition. "How about Mr. Xiao?" This "Xiao Zong" is full of satire, "the taste of being raised by women with money." "Li Hengzhi!" "I was wrong?" Li Heng''s face was expressionless, and he looked at her in a sinister way, "she changed herself for the resurrection of your company. Such a great kindness, do you still have to end your life?" Xiao Yuanhang seemed to be struck by lightning. He was shocked and stared at him: "Li Hengzhi! What do you mean Li Heng''s hands were in his pockets. At this time, he was a bit lazy: "you just need to remember that you sent her to me, and you left her with me. She was tied up beside me. It was because of you, Xiao Yuanhang''s incompetence As if to understand what, and as if to understand nothing, the brain seems to explode in general, chaos, no thoughts. The furious Xiao Yuanhang grabbed Li Hengzhi''s collar and asked angrily, "Li Hengzhi! What have you done to peaches? " Li Hengzhi was not angry. He broke off his hand, smoothed the wrinkles of his clothes, and calmly answered: "five years ago, you ignored her life and death, and you have lost her. You are no longer qualified to take care of her affairs. No matter what I have done to her, I have nothing to do with you, Xiao Yuanhang. Regret it, shame it, to find your so-called truth, live in no longer get her regret, and I will be very happy Li Heng''s light hook a lip Cape, like Satan''s frightening scorn smile, turn to get on the car. Leave Xiao Yuanhang frozen in the night, for his words can not return to God for a long time. After all What do you mean? What''s the truth?? Li Hengzhi''s car drove past him. He deliberately stopped, lowered the window and looked at him lazily. It seemed that he said unintentionally: "by the way, Wanfeng''s project, you can ask her for help and see what she can do for you. If I''m satisfied, I will give it to you." Chapter 151 See what she can do for you. The ambiguous and frivolous words and the contemptuous smile flashed from his eyes beat Xiao Yuanhang to speechless. An adult can make up countless scenes from Li Hengzhi''s words. A resentful blow hit his own car, and he could only watch the Rolls Royce disappear into the night. Peach, what are you hiding from me? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After seeing one of the cars drive away, Qian Tao is also relieved, turns to go upstairs and presses the elevator. In the elevator, when she was still hesitating about calling Li Hengzhi to explain, her mobile phone rang. It''s Xiao Yuanhang. At this time What''s the matter with him calling? The bell kept ringing. She had already left her mobile phone card in a dustbin at the airport, but in fact, the number was kept all the time. When she came back, she replaced it with her ID card. She didn''t tell him, but maybe he already knew it from her father. She deleted Xiao Yuanhang''s number. She thought she had forgotten it for a long time, but when the number appeared, her brain was still connected with the name quickly. Her memory is much better than she imagined. "Hello?" She picked it up. "What did you do with Li Hengzhi?" The angry voice from that head made Qiantao feel stunned. Even the elevator door had been opened and he didn''t go out. How could he suddenly ask about it When Qian Tao picked it up, he was ready to choke him, but he didn''t expect She thought for a moment and suddenly understood something. Did Li Hengzhi say something to him? Damn What did they say that Xiao Yuanhang asked this question? "I can''t understand what you''re saying," Qian Tao can only pretend to be confused, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first --" "Qian Tao!" He yelled angrily, "don''t beat yourself up!" "Didn''t I tell you so clearly? Even if I practice myself, it has nothing to do with you. You have no position to care so much about me, brother-in-law! " Thousand peach said directly hang up the phone, in fact, because of guilty. She was afraid that he would continue to ask, and she didn''t know how to answer. When she hung up, she turned off her cell phone. Li Hengzhi or Xiao Yuanhang, forget it Die, die! Live through tonight, everything tomorrow! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xiao Yuanhang dials again, and the mechanical female voice reminds him that the other party has turned off. In fact, he also knows that no matter how he asks, if peach doesn''t want to say something, she won''t say it. But today this kind of situation, even if she does not say, a lot of things are just about to pierce the window paper! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After entering the door, Qian Tao leaned his back against the door and was greatly relieved. I''m really tired today There are so many things to deal with. As soon as he raised his head, two pairs of trial eyes were just staring at her. Gu Yan is not here today. There are only Gu Tong and a thousand or two people left. Their Eagle like sharp eyes seem to show that they know everything. Qianyi light pick eyebrows, serious way: "woman, you are playing with fire!" Thousand peaches Sorry! Son smashes, all say to let you see little speech less! "I''m a little tired today Can you go to bed without telling me? " At the same time, they asked in a cold voice, "what do you say?" Chapter 152 At the same time, they asked in a cold voice, "what do you say?" Qiantao walked over and sat down. "Well, what do you want to ask?" Qianyi cocked up her legs and said with a serious expression: "qianxiaotao, did the boat turn over?" "Ah?" A thousand peaches are in a circle of conditioned response. Gu Tong pasted in the past and said, "the general meaning of Qian is that if you step on two boats, you will turn over if you don''t agree with each other." "Sorry! Who''s in two boats! " Thousand peach urgent eye way, "I have no good! Li Hengzhi doesn''t believe me, and neither do you? " Just now he was angry. She couldn''t say a word more. She didn''t want to listen to her explanation. She has nothing to do with Xiao Yuanhang, OK? Both are suspicious eyes, "we saw it with our own eyes." Thousand peach heart tired! How do these two people stay on the balcony every day? What happens can''t escape their eyes! "That''s because..." When Qiantao was about to explain, he was stunned and looked at Gu Tong, "no Why is Li Hengzhi downstairs at this time? " That''s not right Thousand peach of course don''t know, it is he send thousand one back, catch up coincidentally three people met. Of course, they won''t tell her about it. Gu Tongqing said, "I''ll ask you about it! How did you tell him our address? What would you do if he found Qianyi! You said Qianyi doesn''t say a word, eh Preemption is OK. This move is effective for Qiantao, suddenly confused: "the day before yesterday, he didn''t want to send me back, I don''t tell him is not very suspicious?" "This is not the point," Qianyi knocked on the coffee table and continued, "the point is that if you don''t stand me up, you should go to find my stepfather." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not stepfather, baby "Things have come to this point, there is no way," Qianyi holding a small arm, a cliche appearance, "the key is that you like." "No, no, Qian Zong," Gu Tong said, "he has a wife. His wife is still your aunt!" Qianyi suddenly realized: "is he Xiao Yuanhang who killed Qiandao?" Gu Tong accidentally told Qianyi what happened to the kidnapping case. Since then, "Xiao Yuanhang" has been on Qianyi''s blacklist. Like Li Hengzhi''s brow wrinkled up, the language of a more sinister feeling: "big boss just why did not kill him?" Er Thousand peach dry smile, baby, can we not be so violent? "That''s no good," said Qianyi. "This man is absolutely no good! Qian Xiaotao, if you are so spineless, I will cut off the relationship with you! " Qiantao cried: "so Qianyi baby, can you listen to my explanation? I really have nothing to do with him! " "Really?" Little endings. "Really! I Swear! If I have half a lie, I will never get married in my life! " Qianyi shrugged his shoulders: "you are married and tell me this! It''s no fun, godmother. Let''s go to bed. " "Good idea!" "Hello..." Hey, listen to me! What do you mean! Ah I''m so tired ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ These days at work, Qiantao often thinks of the thing on Sunday night. After that, she didn''t receive any phone calls from Li Hengzhi or any information. Today is the deadline for moving to xiangshuiwan, but he didn''t rush it. Chapter 153 Today is the deadline for moving to xiangshuiwan, but he didn''t rush it. She wanted to explain what happened that night, otherwise it would be a little uncomfortable to be stuck in her heart. But he did not want to find her meaning, input to half of the information do not know whether to send him, will be redundant? "What''s the matter, my dear?" At lunch time, Gu Tong asked strangely, "what''s your face like? Oh, by the way, today... " She looked around and made sure that there was no one else nearby. Then she lowered her voice and said, "aren''t you going to move to xiangshuiwan villa today? I didn''t see your luggage when I went out in the morning. You won''t go back from work and start to manage it "Why..." Thousand peach dejectedly a hand to hold own chin to say, "I see don''t need.". He''s still mad at me. " "You haven''t made up yet?" Gu Tong stares big eyes, "this flash almost past a week, I thought you already reconciled!" "No..." She called him, but she was cut off. From such a long distance, she could feel a sentence from the hanging up phone: I am very angry now, don''t provoke me! How dare she provoke "So You''re not going? Don''t you mean that if you don''t move there for a week, you will be responsible for the consequences? Are you sure you can afford it? " Qian Tao sighed, and the whole person lay on the table, crying: "how can I stand on such a bad tempered king of hell I can''t stir it up, I can''t hide it, I''m crazy "You just know?" Gu Tong eyebrow eye pick, "big young lady, five years ago I told you, you are crazy! You don''t believe it At that time, when she mentioned the plan, not to mention how surprised she was, her eyes would fall off. I don''t know where she got the confidence and courage! Who is Li Hengzhi? She dares to count him? Originally only as a joke, did not take it seriously, who knows she really did! However, the girl was lucky. After she was torn down, she was not sent to prison, but somehow picked up a big bargain. "Well..." Gu Tong narrowed his eyes and thought, "you say he is so rich, even if you divorce Will it also give you a considerable divorce fee? " "Sorry! How nice of you to think of Back at the news department, Yuan Peipei told her, "peach, sister Xin asked you to prepare for the interview." "I see. Thank you." Yuan Peipei slipped his eyes and leaned over: "and this is from the Secretary of the director. It''s for you to eat as a snack." Contact her gossip eyes, looked down at the small square carton, and then looked around, many eyes focused on her side quickly moved away. Zhang Taichang is really Originally, Yao Xin took her out for an interview, which has already been criticized. Now she is only given snacks. What do people think of her? "Peipei, it''s not what you think. In fact..." "I understand! You are beautiful and self-contained. How can you have any affair with a middle-aged man like the director? Last time you made such a big mistake, it''s OK. I guess Is the director your father? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Er "No Yao Xin comes out and interrupts their chat. Qiantao picks up the carry on bag with some information and goes out immediately. Chapter 154 Yao Xin and Qian Tao left the news department, which was divided into a group of several people, a heated discussion. "I said that the origin of this thousand peaches is not simple! It''s said that she has a son Should not Do you really have an affair with the director? Hiss - is her son the illegitimate son of the director! Oh-my-god£¡¡± "No? The director''s wife is very tough. Qiantaoneng gave birth to a son for the director. Is she still safe? I heard it was her father... " "I haven''t heard that the director has such a big daughter..." "Back from the molk conservatory The name doesn''t match the fact, does it? Graduated from such a good school and came back as a busboy? I don''t believe it This man It''s good to see. " "Even if it has nothing to do with the director, I can make him so attentive The man behind her should be powerful, right? Hiss - is it the mayor!! The mayor only talked to her that day! " Speculation did not stop. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yao Xin''s attitude towards her is very good recently. Qiantao has already got the answer in his heart. It should be ordered from one level to another. The director of the Taiwan Affairs Bureau orders the minister, and the minister orders the group leader. Yao Xin may not know who she is, but at least she can''t be ignored. Even today, Yao xindute took her to an interview with the boss of a company, which was not supposed to be a novice like her. "Don''t talk later. Just watch and learn. After a long time, you will be allowed to complete a character interview by yourself." "It''s sister Xin." Yao Xin looked at her watch and said to the team around her, "OK, time is almost up. Let''s go." What they agreed is a private senior club. If there is no specific release notice, even a fly will not be put in, because it is related to the privacy of customers. Qiantao hasn''t been here before. From the outside, it''s nothing special. It''s only when you walk in that you find the universe inside. She was shocked by the luxurious decoration and the simplicity of the outside. Moreover, as soon as they go in, they are asked to turn off their mobile phones, and the camera is not allowed to turn on at this time. It seems that they are afraid that they may leak some information about the club and make it mysterious. But Qian Tao thinks that this kind of rule is only for people of their status. If it comes to Li Hengzhi, who dares to turn him off! After the inspection, the waiters waiting in the inner hall took them to the appointed room. Maybe the atmosphere in the club is too serious, Yao Xin also appeased Qiantao: "don''t be afraid, it''s just an interview. It''s a little serious." "Yes." Qiantao nods and smiles. She was not afraid. She followed her father to many occasions. Many of them were more serious than this. They were all dignitaries. She just marveled that there was something unique in a humble club, and the management was also very strict, with his own style. To develop to this scale, it must be the master behind It''s not going to be small. In the middle of the interview, Qian Tao went out to ask the bathroom and got the general direction from the waiter. Unfortunately It''s the same for her to walk here alone. She I''m lost. The clubhouse is so big that it has nine twists and eighteen turns. The decoration of each area is the same, which makes her dizzy. After a circle, she seemed to return to the original point. The waiter standing at the door seemed to be similar to the person who pointed her direction just now. She happily went up to him and asked him, "can you take me to the bathroom? I really can''t find... " Suddenly, the door in front of her opened. Chapter 155 Suddenly, the door in front of her opened. In fact, I don''t know why there is such a premonition. At the moment when the door is opened, she seems to feel something familiar, which makes her turn to the side and follow the door. As soon as the door opened, she came out with a figure that made her eyes wide open and forgot to react. The classic and timeless black suit on Li Hengzhi doesn''t show any rigid image, on the contrary, it makes him walk out of the painting. He is a typical coat hanger, and the handmade high-grade suit made to order is very elegant, which vaguely outlines his figure. Thousand peach suddenly see Leng. This man has never exposed his flesh in public, and has never revealed any large-scale portrait. The only time About that time in the hotel? However, all the photos at that time should have been destroyed by him, otherwise they might have already been taken. So, those who have seen his figure She''s one of the few. The impression of five years ago is still in her mind. She has a flaming figure and eight abdominal muscles. At that time, I don''t know whether the bath towel is intentional or not. It shows a little bit of sexual and emotional Mermaid line, which makes people imagine. Now, although she can''t see him in his clothes, she has to say that his figure hasn''t changed at all in these years. No, no! Next second, thousand peach suddenly shook his head. Why does she want to think about these things to Li Hengzhi! When Qiantao wants to hide, he suddenly finds that Li Hengzhi, who comes out of the room, doesn''t notice her standing next to the waiter. She holds her mobile phone in one hand, just like she came out temporarily after receiving a phone call. She goes straight ahead, turns a corner and disappears. Qian Tao was stunned for a second and looked down at her dress today: a suit that fits a TV station worker''s ordinary ol dress -- a black suit and a skirt. He laughed angrily. If you come out of the room, you will recognize yourself as the staff here, right? When you stand next to the waiter, you can''t recognize it at all, perfect and appropriate "camouflage". Qiantao was ready to go. As soon as the door in front of her was pulled, another person came out. To be exact, she was a woman. She didn''t look at Qiantao carefully. Probably because she was a woman, she said, "go to the bathroom with me." She just left, though she didn''t know where the bathroom was. Thousand peach Leng for a moment, stupidly looking at the waiter, the latter reaction: "Er Miss Xue..." This surname reminds Qiantao that a name comes out of her mind: Xue Miaomiao! She Thousand peach again see to just now Li Heng of disappear the direction of the figure, some are in a daze. They Come here Date? Xue Miaomiao looked down at her mobile phone and heard someone calling her. She didn''t look back and said, "I''m here, aunt!" Thousand peaches Qian Tao and the waiter looked at each other in embarrassment. The waiter was obviously embarrassed when he heard those three words, and he didn''t know what to do. He said to Qiantao, "I''ll contact you --" "forget it, where''s the bathroom?" Anyway, she''s going to the bathroom to see if she can help. "It''s very close. Just turn right ahead." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With Xue Miaomiao into the bathroom, she was suddenly pulled in by her. She kicked the door with one foot, locked her with one hand, and locked the door with the other hand in a threatening voice: "take off your clothes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thousand peach is stunned, "ah?" Chapter 156 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thousand peach is stunned, "ah?" What What happened? She is You''re in a bad mood?? Thousand peach blinked an eye, looking at Xue Miaomiao in front of him. She met Xue Miaomiao several times. Although she didn''t have deep friendship, she was the person in front of her It''s really Xue Miaomiao herself. Why doesn''t she know Does she still have this disposition? Thousand peach smile cry, a word not to take off clothes, what ghost! Xue Miaomiao is paying attention to the movement outside. Seeing that Qiantao doesn''t move, she impatiently urges her to say, "you take off --" she turns around and sees a pair of innocent big eyes staring at her. Then, Xue Miaomiao''s eyes also changed. He kept staring at her, which made Qiantao shiver: "Miss Xue We have something to say. " But the next second, lock her hand loose: "thousand peach?" A thousand peaches a Leng, eh? She knows her, too? Xue Miaomiao completely let her go: "how are you?" I can''t say a word clearly. "Forget it, I don''t have time to chat with you. Let''s change our clothes. I have something urgent!" "Ah? Hello - Hello, Xue... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiantao and Xue Miaomiao are about the same height, and their figure will not be different. After changing clothes, they don''t look like any violation, just like their own clothes. Don''t know the situation of thousand peach was Xue Miaomiao directly pulled out, also let her pretend to stomach uncomfortable low head. All the way back to the place just now, the fake Xue Miaomiao was pushed into the room by the real Xue Miaomiao. Thousand peach looked at the room has not started the basic dishes, there is a kind of crying and laughing feeling. What is it called Xue Miaomiao didn''t say where she was in a hurry, but her attitude was so sincere that she couldn''t refuse, so he helped her to delay for a few minutes. No more. She has to leave here before Li Hengzhi comes back. Otherwise, she will be found by him. He thinks that she has stirred up their appointment and put the account on her. Isn''t she more unjust than Dou E? As soon as three minutes arrived, Qiantao opened the door. The waiter standing at the door was stunned to see that it was her. The man who just left is Thousand peach pretends to have nothing kind to walk out of the room, unexpectedly did not walk a few steps to be surrounded by several people in black. "Miss, please wait in your room." Thousand peach lift loose hair, look up and smile: "sorry, I don''t know you." All the people in black''s faces changed, and they spread out quickly. They went to chase Xue Miaomiao. Hoo It''s none of her business. She doesn''t know anything. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the end of the interview, when she was about to drive away, she saw from the car that the man from the club was Li Hengzhi. Yao Xin was also found, patting people around him: "look! Is that Li Hengzhi? " All the people beside nodded and said yes. "Why is he here..." Yao Xin muttered and suddenly opened the door to get off. At that time, Li Hengzhi had already got on the car and left. Yao Xin angrily returned to the car, regretting: "what a pity! If you find out earlier, maybe you can make an interview... " "Special interview?" Qian Tao then said, "I heard that he seldom gives exclusive interviews." It''s not that she looks down on HC TV station, but it seems that there is something wrong with him According to Zhang Taichang''s words revealed by his father, even the director was surprised that he could agree with the past. "No? It''s not worth mentioning that all the interviews are received? It''s a skill to have an interview with him Chapter 157 "No? It''s not worth mentioning that all the interviews are received? It''s a skill to have an interview with him Looking at the thoughtfulness of Qiantao, Yao Xin tried to say: "peach Do you know him? " "Ah?" Peach back to God, shaking his head, "do not know, so powerful people, how can I know." "Also..." Yao Xin didn''t look very hopeful at all, and didn''t have too much doubt. "If you want to know Li Hengzhi, where can you still use this TV station?" Qian Tao silently looks at the direction of his car and thinks that if Yao Xin knows that she not only knows him, but also his wife in name TV station. Yao Xin has something to see the director, so Qian Tao goes back to the news department. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that she has too much vision. Whenever she looked back along the person''s line of sight, the person immediately moved away and spoke to the people around her to show that she was not looking at her. A lot of doubts rose in my heart. Is it that director Zhang''s dim sum has spread all over the TV station? It seems that she is going to see Zhang Taichang, too! She is going to go to Director Zhang with fewer people after work. Otherwise, when someone sees her, there will be a lot of rumors. Back in the news department, her appearance made the whole department noisy, and some people''s comments were even aboveboard. Qiantao feels that something is wrong. What happened? Walking towards his desk with doubts, Yuan Peipei found that she had arrived. He stood up in a panic and stammered: "peach Peaches I didn''t mean to open your email I see important I thought it was something very important... " Yuan Peipei admitted for the first time that she opened the e-mail in her computer, because she knew that if she wanted to trace the source, she would find her here in the end, so she simply recognized it by herself. Mail? What kind of mail? She walked around to her desk and froze when she saw a striking picture on the computer screen. She finally understood the reason why she had been criticized since she went back to the TV station. The email yuan Peipei said is the same. An anonymous person sent a message called "important!" And the photos inside are Five years ago, she and Li Hengzhi were in the hotel!! The enlarged photo shows the faces of both of them clearly. The blind can see that it''s Li Hengzhi and her - Qiantao! The photos of the two people around the bath towel, without any words to describe, will naturally make up for the people who see them, and imagine the ten eight forbidden pictures not long ago. Thousand peach suddenly stunned, looking at this picture can''t do any reaction. All of a sudden Shouldn''t these photos have been destroyed long ago? If she doesn''t have to do it, Li Hengzhi will naturally let none of them be left, and these Where did it come from? Is it someone who is bold to hide? After so many years, what''s the purpose of taking it out all of a sudden She stood there in a daze, and suddenly someone hit her, and the cold liquid gurgled down from her hair. Thousand peach suddenly step back, at this time it''s too late to bow, already water stains into her eyes. She looked up at a female colleague she didn''t know. She pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh! I''m sorry. I thought there was something dirty here. " Chapter 158 "Oh! I''m sorry. I thought there was something dirty here. " With her words, the water stains on Qiantao''s face are still flowing down. What''s the meaning of that? Why do you want to explain it? People who are not deaf and brainless can understand that she is accusing the mulberry and the locust, saying that the peach is dirty. Many people feel that we all work in the same TV station, but we still can''t look up and look down in the future. We can''t even talk behind the scenes. This kind of head-on strike surprised other people in the Department. Standing aside, Yuan Peipei didn''t know what to do. He stood in a stalemate for a while and said, "sister Shan You don''t have to... " Even if peach really has something to do with Li Hengzhi, isn''t that what you want? There''s no need to go up to abuse. Qian Tao raised her head and stepped on high heels as high as Li Shan. She pushed yuan peipeipei away from her and lifted her wet hair. Looking at the person opposite her, she asked angrily, "I just ask, how am I dirty?" Li Shan looked at other places with disdain: "I don''t want people to say Besides, who put you in the right seat? I didn''t say it was you. You are in such a hurry to admit - " " pa! " It''s a big noise. If anyone didn''t notice them at first, the sound of Li Shan''s glass being knocked off by Qiantao and falling on the ground made all the people in the news department put down their business and began to be surrounded slowly. Li Shan looked at the scene in disbelief and looked at her dumbfounded. Just listen to Qiantao continue: "don''t play word games with me here! Answer me Qiantao''s domineering manner frightened Li Shan. In fact, other people did not expect that Qiantao, who has been gentle since she came in, often smiles and speaks well, would suddenly have such a side. Originally, this kind of thing happened, the parties should be ashamed to hide and do not speak. How could it be her righteous response? Li Shan was bluffing, but also quickly responded: she did not do anything shameful, what is she afraid of? Then he straightened his back and said with awe inspiring momentum: "Qiantao, you dare to do that dirty thing, don''t you dare to admit it?" "What do I dare not admit? I admit, that''s me and Li Hengzhi, I just slept with him, so what? " The way Qiantao laughs makes them confused. Step by step, she goes to Li Shan, pokes her heart and says, "who do I sleep with? What do you care? Did you eat your food and drink your water? My father has the right to beat me and scold me. Who are you to me? Who gives you the right to pour water on me? " Li Shan and the people around her were stabbed back and forth by Qiantao. They were speechless for a moment. Many people feel in a trance: well said and reasonable, they have nothing to say! And, in such an atmosphere, even someone''s heart has become like this: not so good, I envy and hate! I want to sleep with him, too! For the first time, Qiantao''s strength made colleagues in Taiwan feel that She''s not a fuel-efficient light! Li Shan stepped on the mine! "You You have no face Li Shan has been holding on for a long time. Thousand peach sneer: "I just don''t want to face, you Nai me what?" "I I... " Li Shan is stuck. She said she was shameless. What else can she do?? Li Shan is not a member of the news department, but a new anchor in the famous TV station. She was blocked and speechless. People have to sigh that the fighting power of Qiantao can''t be underestimated! Chapter 159 People have to sigh, this thousand peach combat effectiveness, can not be underestimated! At the beginning of the scene, some sighs came out. This kind of sighing was not aimed at Qiantao, but because of Li Shan''s weak and explosive fighting power, which meant watching a good play. As soon as she got into the TV station, Li Shan was very important. Over the past year, she has become a little famous anchor, and she feels different from other newcomers. She is so arrogant that even some of her predecessors don''t pay attention to her. Her reputation has not been very good. Now she is choked by a new person who is younger than her. Isn''t that a good thing? Because of these sighs, Li Shan regained her strength and said with a sneer, "if you are shameless, you will be invincible! It''s a kind of honor to say that, Qiantao, you''re just like that! " Qiantao suddenly turns around. Everyone thought that she couldn''t be right, and she was about to run away when she was defeated. Unexpectedly, she took a cup of water on the table. Without saying a word, she threw it at Li Shan without warning: "this glass of water, I''ll give it back to you." Her move is to make an example of others. If she didn''t return Li Shan''s glass of water today, the whole TV station would think that she was bullying and everyone would ride on her head. There would be no peaceful day in the future. Splashing this glass of water may make Li Shan hate her even more, but word of mouth tells us that her peach is not a kind of soft persimmon that can be pinched by others. What''s more, people will know that her creed is: if you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. If you offend me, I will return it! To say that Qiantao''s strength has refreshed their understanding of her, then this glass of water directly surprised them. After Li Shan reacted, she suddenly changed her face and yelled: "thousand peaches!" "What are you doing?" Seeing that they were about to fight, Kong Meng rushed in and stopped the farce "Minister..." Someone gave a brief account of what happened. Confucius and Mencius took a look at Qiantao''s computer desktop and were shocked. "What are you looking at! You don''t have to work, do you! It''s still here! " One after another, birds and beasts scattered. Qian Tao, who has been wet all over, and Li Shan are fighting against each other. No one will let anyone. Confucius and Mencius obviously inclined to Qiantao''s side and said to Li Shan, "Why are you so idle in our department! If you want to come to our department, do you want me to tell Minister Ma to transfer you here? " "You''re good!" Li Shan was unwilling to stare at Qian Tao, "bitch!" She obviously thought that Qiantao was taken care of because of Li Hengzhi. Confucius and Mencius quickly appeased Qiantao: "OK, peach, forget it. Go and delete the email." Qiantao didn''t go back to his desk, but ran out of the news department without looking back, and bumped into Gu Tong. "Ah peach --" Gu Tong just stood firm, saw her running fast, and asked strangely, "are you reincarnated?" Gu Tong pushed open the glass door, and he heard Confucius and Mencius shout: "I have deleted all the photos that have been saved! If I find out, you''re dead! " "What picture?" Gu Tong didn''t understand anything until she saw Qiantao''s computer! Who did this? " Turn off the photo, and Gu Tong sees the specific content of the email: if you don''t want your colleagues to know what you did in those years, prepare five million. Depend on Someone''s blackmailing peaches with these photos! It''s broken "Do you know where the peach is going?" She turned to Yuan Peipei. Chapter 160 "Do you know where the peach is going?" She turned to Yuan Peipei. Because of what happened just now, Yuan Peipei is still confused and shakes his head: "I don''t know I ran out without saying anything... " Gu Tong couldn''t help it. He began to call Qiantao, but no one connected him. Turning to look at the email, he became angry and scolded: "I''m so grumpy!" She''s mad! The anonymous obviously knows where peach works, or That''s the man in their TV station! Otherwise, how do you know Taozi''s work email? And this person must be one of the reporters who took part in the incident five years ago, hiding these photos in private for backup. Gu Tong replied to this email with very rude words: * * *! There''s no guts, is there? If you have the ability to blackmail Li Heng, go! Naturally, the man did not return to her. "Listen to that villain! If I find out who you are, I''m dead! " Gu Tong''s hot temper is not covered. We all know that she and Qiantao are good friends. No one wants to be a good bird. They bow their heads as if they haven''t heard anything. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Director''s office. "Thank director Zhang for keeping it a secret for me." "Well No, I don''t know anything. Then you... " In fact, Zhang Yang has just learned about it from Qian Tao, but he hasn''t been able to digest it yet. "I''m fine. Don''t worry. Then I''ll go first. " It''s not as aggressive as he was in the news department just now. After coming to the director''s office, Qian Tao seems a little listless. She knew that this matter would soon spread to the director''s ears. She was afraid that he would mention it to her father. She came here to ask for help. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thousand peach came to the empty roof, Gu Tong''s phone in his pocket has been ringing again and again. Knowing that she should have known what happened, she replied with a message: I''m ok. Don''t worry about me, MEDA. She also added a cute character to show that she was really good. The top floor is more than 20 stories high. Qiantao steps on a protruding object and leans down to look down. How high In the heat of August, the wind coming from the air heater is warm and dizzy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cell phone in my pocket is ringing again. She breathed a breath, took out a look, "big creditor" three words, let her Leng for a while. Was she knocked out by the hot wind? Is Li Hengzhi calling her? Didn''t want to refuse this call, a little don''t believe the place under the call key, slowly on the ear. But before she spoke, there came a voice that was not particularly friendly: "remember I gave you a week? As I said, the consequences are at your own risk! " In the tone, it was obvious that he was still angry about the last incident. She and Xiao Yuanhang, he really did not calm down. After coming up, Qian Tao, with a tight look and a sullen face, suddenly smiles after receiving Li Hengzhi''s phone call. She suddenly felt funny. "Li Hengzhi," Qian Tao''s voice said gently, the hot wind blowing from her face, blowing her hair that had been dried by high temperature, "you say It''s as high as the 20th floor. Will it hurt to fall down? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hengzhi came out of his home in xiangshuiwan and just got into his car. When he heard this, his hand on the start button stopped for a moment and his brow wrinkled: "where are you?" Chapter 161 "Where are you?" Li Hengzhi''s voice was a little more urgent and more serious than just now. He pressed the start button, switched the mobile phone status, put on Bluetooth, quickly pulled the seat belt, fastened it, and drove the car out of Xiangshui bend. There is something wrong with Qiantao''s voice! What she said is even more true. Qiantao can vaguely hear the engine of the car over there. He knows that he is driving. As soon as she looked down, she was dazed by the height and continued to ask him, "if I fall, will I land on my head first or my feet first? Should have died in a flash? To be honest, I''m afraid of pain... " "Don''t talk nonsense, Qiantao. No matter where you are, give me your address. Now!" Li Hengzhi''s tone can not be refused. "Ha ha ha..." Thousand peach suddenly smile, canthus overflow wet, "Li total, you are afraid I really jump down?"? Also to If I just jump down like this, 50 million, who do you want... " She''s not going to jump. She has a thousand, life is so beautiful, why can''t you think of it? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Heng Zhi was silent for a long time and listened carefully. Dong - Dong - Dong - the clock rings on the hour. Think about where she works, and understand, "are you on TV?" There is a clock tower on the top floor of a building near the TV station. Every hour the clock will ring. Thousand peach Zheng for a moment, look at his right not far from the clock tower, smile: "Mr. Li, your analytical ability is very strong." "Dinner with me in the evening." No matter abrupt or not, direct the topic away. "Why?" Thousand peach looked up at the top of the sun, was blinded by the dazzling light. "Celebrate our cohabitation." "Puff..." Her eyes were wet and wet. When she heard this, she laughed and tears came out. She raised her hand and wiped it. "What are you laughing at?" "No We''ve been married for five years. Today we live together. No wonder everyone says you''re gay. " Listening to the tone of her chatting with him, Li Hengzhi''s eyebrows finally spread a little, and his tone unconsciously softened: "am I gay, you don''t know?" "Are you bisexual?" Suddenly, the painting style of chatting changed. Thousand peach also don''t cry, depressed mood with just a smile has gone with the wind. Her bright eyes looked at the empty half air, suddenly thought of such a problem. Abrupt, unexpected to let Li Heng of all stunned. "Bisexual?" Through the mobile phone can vaguely hear the tone of his forbearance. With a smile, Qiantao immediately changed the topic: "Mr. Li, if you ask me to have dinner, it means you are not angry with me? Can I move to a villa? " She said it in a joyful way. I don''t know how much she expected to live in a villa. However, Li Hengzhi knows that it is not. He no longer followed her direction as he had just done, suspiciously saying, "what do you think?" Good! Without an explanation, he hung up once and didn''t call again. He had a bigger temper than him! It''s OK for him to take a wife and come back. "Well I think... " Qiantao thought for a moment, "it''s a strategy to slow down! You are afraid that if I really jump down, no one will pay you back. " "Just know!" Unintentionally, or intentionally, or for any other reason, he cured her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing Qiantao come back safe and sound, Gu Tong welcomed him with surprise: "aunt! You''re back! " Chapter 162 "Aunt! You''re back! " "What''s the matter? Do you think I can''t think of it?" Thousand peach brilliant smile for a while, and just in the rooftop look completely different. When they saw Qiantao coming back, they all looked sideways. In their opinion, Qiantao did not seem to be affected by any criticism, as if the protagonist was not her. "Also?" Gu Tong asked, "who else?" "Big boss." She blinked a little playfully. If Gu Tong didn''t know her like the back of his hand, he could have cheated her now. Peach is a girl who loves to be brave. If she is really not affected by those remarks, can she go out alone and calm down for so long? Now I still want to pretend to be light in front of her! She''s good at this, but it''s OK to cheat them! But Gu Tong didn''t tear her down. It was like a letter. He followed her words and asked, "how do big boss know? Have you made up? " Thousand peach smile for a while: "he asked me to have dinner in the evening, calculate reconciliation?" Seeing that she was ok, Li Hengzhi didn''t rush over. Before hanging up, he inadvertently said: wait for him in the company after work. "Of course not! I won''t wait for you after work! " Gu Tong picks eyebrow, pats her shoulder way, "grasp well!" Thousand peaches don''t talk. What to grasp! Tong Tong did not know what she saw in the club this afternoon. She remembered what Xiao Yuanhang said last time. It seems that What is said is true. Li Hengzhi and Xue Miaomiao really have something. Xiao Yuanhang ran into once, she ran into once, either the probability is too high, or the number is too much, in short, she thinks, men and women are well matched, really together, that is also happy! "Eh It''s not like this suit when you go out in the morning? " Gu Tong suddenly found the details. "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you more when I have time." As soon as the door of the minister''s office opened, he saw Confucius and Mencius, and Qiantao motioned. "Are you all right, peach? Why don''t I give you a few days off, and you can have a few more days off at the weekend? " Originally, there were a lot of criticisms about her. She wanted to get special treatment again, but she didn''t know what it would be like to pass it on to her! So she refused the kindness of Confucius and Mencius. Gu Tong said: "is it difficult that minister Cheng Kong already knows your identity? Special hospitality I''ve been talking for you. " "Even if I don''t know, director Zhang must have told him. If the director wants to protect the people, how dare he neglect them. " Thousand peach said and shrugged. Gu Tong seems to think of an idea, pick an eyebrow: "peach, otherwise, I give you the identity secretly burst out, I see who dare to say you gossip!" "I''ve got it!" Thousand peach squint at her, "do you want me to work here? Whatever they want. They''re all irrelevant people. " Yao Xin came out of the group leader''s office and looked up at Qian Tao. Both of them were stunned. Qiantao''s expression is a little unnatural. I don''t know what luck it is. In the afternoon, I told her that I didn''t know Li Hengzhi. When I came back, something like this happened. I don''t know how Yao Xin wanted to criticize her. When Yao Xin came over, Qian Tao said: "sister Xin, I didn''t mean to say -" "it''s OK. I understand. Don''t worry. Work hard." Yao Xin seems to have any worries and didn''t say anything to blame. Yao Xin walked past her, patted her heart and breathed a sigh of relief. Since Qiantao came here, she is really like a roller coaster! How can she imagine that this little girl is a hidden Bai Fumei, the daughter of their mayor?? Chapter 163 How can she imagine that this little girl is a hidden Bai Fumei, the daughter of their mayor?? Originally, I went to find director Zhang to report something. Unexpectedly, I heard him talking to others and mentioned Qiantao. She almost thought that she had heard wrong, but combined with some things, it seemed to be true. Therefore, she cleverly did not participate in this event, and no matter what changes in the future, it has nothing to do with her. Now some people on the stage dare to speak so loudly without covering up or even say something ugly in front of her because they don''t know what Qiantao is! Because those photos, and because the date on the photos is five years ago, even if she is Li Hengzhi''s girlfriend, it is also his girlfriend five years ago. No one will pay attention to her, let alone think that Li Hengzhi will stand out for just a woman who has played. But If they knew her real identity was actually the mayor''s daughter, I''m afraid no one would dare to be presumptuous! A boyfriend may not help you out, but Dad It will be! Yao Xin has been working in the workplace for so many years. She is not like those new people who can''t calm down. Even if she doesn''t find the identity of Qian Tao today, she won''t fall into the trap at this time. A new person who can be specially asked by the minister to take care of, you don''t need to think about it to know that there is someone behind her. What''s the matter with her? As for her relationship with Li Hengzhi It''s all right. It''s nothing to do with her! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yuan Peipei, sitting on the left side of Qiantao, is the person she often comes into contact with at work. On weekdays, they also occasionally talk about gossip. They even discussed Li Hengzhi together! Yuan peipeipei was thinking all day, what kind of mentality was Qiantao holding when he discussed Li Heng with her? Fortunately, she didn''t say anything bad about him. Most of the time, she was just a flower maniac. Qian Tao sat down and had no special feelings for yuan Peipei. He turned on the computer, read the email and chose to keep it. She is going to go to the IT department after work to ask them to help check whether the person who sent this email is using the network in the desk. She and Tong Tong''s guess is the same, the first time suspected that he was hiding in the TV station. Yuan Peipei took the initiative to get close to him and laughed: "peach, so Are you really sleeping to Li Heng Zhi? " Qian Tao turned around and gave her a faint smile: "yes, these photos are not enough? Do you still want to watch live? " "No, no I have no other meaning, I am envious! How can you sleep with him! How wonderful "Puff..." Thousand peach suddenly laugh out, "fierce? Is there something wrong with your three outlooks. My nose is itchy. I guess at the moment All the people in the TV station are scolding me secretly. " "No! Hey Can I gossip about his figure? " A week together, let Qiantao yuan peipeipei or some understanding. The girl has no heart. She is careless and simple. I didn''t hate her when it happened, and the focus seems to be different from other people. Thousand peach knocked her head: "child, don''t gossip so much." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After work, Gu Tong said hello to her and went home first. He said with a mysterious smile, "you can take your luggage tomorrow. Come on!" Thousand peaches What''s on Nini''s mind? Chapter 164 What''s on Nini''s mind? Well However, the next second, Qian Tao''s brain turns and thinks, it seems that it''s not impossible After all, they are not a contractual relationship between a man and a woman, but a couple. After dinner, he What to do? Because of Tong Tong''s reminding, now her mind is full of some disharmonious scenes. Sorry! It''s not impossible Thousand peach thought, covered his head, sigh. What else can we do! Own pot, own back! Big deal Just sleep again! Thousand peach a thought, bit a lip, double cheek drum up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the end of work, some people in IT department were still doing technical maintenance, and some female colleagues from other departments were chatting happily. After the appearance of Qiantao, the atmosphere changed all of a sudden. Men and women have different eyes on her. They have everything. Thousand peach force oneself not to pay attention to those, walk to an it male desk, explained the purpose. In an instant, the people nearby scattered and left the IT department with a smile. Low head thousand peach mouth corner smoked for a while, the face inevitably flashed a trace of unnatural. Now she is like a cancer, despised by most people, even if they don''t know anything. Thousand peach think, inside information what of, still don''t know of good. Now that''s it. How can we let them know? I''m afraid she will be burned on the moral cross! Think about it, she laughed. She didn''t blame anyone. She made it herself. She didn''t have a position to blame anyone. It can be said that heaven does evil, but you can''t live if you do evil yourself! But still, she didn''t regret it. Even if she did it again, she would make the same choice. It male see her smile, also feel baffled, thousand peach put away smile said: "trouble you, help me check." The result is not the IP address of the TV station, and the mailbox is not the working mailbox of anyone in the station, which is not a special accident. Smart point, also know that you can''t use the IP station to send it, more will not be silly to use the work mailbox, tracking up immediately revealed. At this time, Li Hengzhi called. The other side said, "where are you?" "I''m in the IT department -" "go down and wait for me. I''m nearby." "What are you doing - ah -" with the sudden cry of Qiantao, Li Heng suddenly changed his expression: "Qiantao?" "Bang" is probably the sound of a mobile phone hitting the ground, followed by scattered things falling down, thousand peach''s scream came from afar. Solemnly, he pressed off the phone and stepped on the accelerator to the end. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just a few steps away from it department, someone suddenly grabbed her hair from behind and dragged her to a direction. She didn''t know much about the IT department, but it seemed that she was pulled into a small room full of unused things. Qiantao was thrown heavily, and his back bumped into the accumulation of debris. There was no lack of heavy objects in the scattered things, and I didn''t see what they were. Pain came from all over the body. All of a sudden, she was confused. When all the things were gone, she had become embarrassed and gasped to see the man standing in front of her: "what are you doing?" "Watch!" The man glared, and a lot of filthy abuse came out of his mouth. "What''s wrong with you?" Qiantao is also angry. Chapter 165 "What''s wrong with you?" Qiantao is also angry. The elbow seems to have been touched by something. It''s very painful now. Thousand peach stand up, angrily stare at him, around him to go out. The arm was tightly grasped by him, pulled back, pressed on the wall, Xue Miaomiao''s floral skirt was torn. Thousand peach surprised, to his face waved a slap: "what are you doing!" How could she have thought that someone would do such a bold thing on TV? It''s still dark, and there are still some people in the TV station who are not off duty. How dare he The man turned his head and turned back. His face was horrible. Qian Tao''s heart jumped and his eyes flashed. Many pictures flashed in his mind. He trembled and his eyes flashed back. However, there was only a wall behind her, and her back was so close that there was no way to retreat. Her eyes were a little scattered. When she looked around, she didn''t have anything to use as a defense tool. "You Don''t come here... " The man pulled the collar, touched the cheek she had slapped, and walked towards her: "what''s the suit? Isn''t it the one who has been above Li Heng, the goddess! You can sleep for him, why can''t you enjoy it for me? I can also give you a lot of money. Why? " He took out the cash from his wallet and smashed it into her face one by one. After smashing the cash, he smashed the credit card and said, "take it off! Take off your clothes Qian Tao was frightened by him and shrunk. His hand protecting his chest also shook. He slowly sat down on the ground with tears in his eyes: "don''t come here If you come here again, I''ll kill you! " "I''ll let you off!" The conversation between the two people doesn''t seem to be on the same channel. "Bang -" the clear sound, the empty glass wine bottle broke to the ground, thick and pungent blood from the man''s head down. Qiantao''s world seemed to pause, and all the sounds disappeared. Several pictures flashed through her mind, and then a runaway scream rang through the TV station. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Hengzhi, who has just arrived at the IT department, only sees a mess at the door and her mobile phone falling on the ground. Suddenly, she screams. He immediately changed direction. As soon as he arrived, a door beside him opened and a figure suddenly came out. Before he could see it clearly, the figure ran into him in a panic. At that moment, he reflexively wanted to catch her, but she retreated because of the momentum and fell in the corner. Li Hengzhi saw that the person was Qiantao. His clothes were torn and his hair was in a mess. The anger in his eyes suddenly softened when he saw her embarrassed appearance. "Qian -" "don''t come here! I killed I killed Don''t catch me I don''t want to go to jail... " She seemed to be cut off from the world, holding her head and shouting in horror. The door was open. Li Hengzhi turned his head and saw that the man whose head was broken was not dead. He stood up and came out. He grabbed him, glaring: "do you want to die?" The man just sees Li Heng''s appearance clearly, the eye flash a silk surprised, on the face again heavily got a punch, fall to the ground still rolled two circles. Li Heng grabbed Qiantao''s shoulders and said in a loud voice: "you see clearly, it''s me! Li Hengzhi Li Hengzhi''s three words, as if full of strength, broke through the walls and reached the bottom of her heart. Thousand peach lax eyes slowly gather, look at him, and look at the man who fell on the ground groaning, back to reality. "Li Hengzhi..." Chapter 166 Thousand peach lax eyes slowly gather, look at him, and look at the man who fell on the ground groaning, back to reality. "Li Hengzhi..." The security guard came late. Looking at the situation, he quickly detained the man, but he was still in the same place. Li Heng''s turn to the sharp line of sight: "don''t call the police yet!" "Yes Yes Then he went to the security room. Seeing that she finally recovered, Li Heng Zhi''s eyes changed slightly, and his words reproached: "even if he is really dead, I can protect you. I''m afraid it will be like this!" She just looked a few times more strange than she was frightened by the thunder a few years ago. He vaguely felt that it was not just because of today, but he didn''t know what had happened to her in the past. Qian Tao slowly changed from panic to calm, and then from calm to grievance. He looked at him with a pathetic look, with tears in his eyes. It''s like accusing him in silence: I''m all like this, and you still attack me! Li Hengzhi put aside his sight and muttered coldly: "if you don''t come to this broken TV station, you don''t have to encounter such a broken thing! It''s up to you. " Just stay at home, he can''t give her a bite to eat? The four words of "blame yourself" seemed to cut her like a blade. She had been frightened before. At this moment, he couldn''t get anything better. Qiantao was wronged like something. He looked at him with hazy tears and had a temper: "yes! It''s my fault! I''m not going to live! I deserve to be bullied! My life is cheap! Everyone can ride on my head! What am I doing alive? Why do you save me? Let me be raped and killed by him All she said was angry words, and after roaring, she sobbed and cried. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hengzhi was stunned by her. When did he say that? It took a long time for him to react. He frowned and said, "your dog bit LV Dongbin, didn''t it?" He ran a few red lights to come over, saved her, but was bitten, that taste, can be really sour. "Yes! I am ungrateful! I''m a bad woman. Do you know that! Li Hengzhi, are you stupid! I calculated you, you still care about me! Why don''t you let me live and die like Xiao Yuanhang? You care so much about me, you deserve to be bitten by me "You took the wrong medicine, didn''t you?" When did anyone dare to shout so indiscriminately in front of him? "Yes, I deserve it. If you count on me, I shouldn''t be soft hearted. I''ll just send you in and go through the prison!" At that moment, the world was silent again. Qian Tao''s wet eyes looked at him for a long time, but he didn''t say anything. He dragged a foot that was suspected to have been twisted and limped to take the elevator. He cried and read: "it''s my fault It''s all my fault I shouldn''t do anything I should have died in Dongshan eight years ago, so that I don''t have to owe anyone kindness and I don''t have to live so tired I deserve to be hated and scolded. What right do I have to blame others It''s all my fault! You deserve it Li Heng, who had been pushed back a step, stood there and watched the elevator door close. Then he regained his mind and took another elevator to catch up. When he went out, he saw Qiantao squatting at the door of the TV station, pointing at passers-by. Frown a wrinkle, take off the coat put on her body, she raised her head, the body will be flying. The tone of Li Heng''s remaining anger is still not very good: "it''s better to shut your mouth before I get angry!" Chapter 167 The tone of Li Heng''s remaining anger is still not very good: "it''s better to shut your mouth before I get angry!" No one knows how much anger he put down to chase him down. There are only a few compromises in his life. Today is one. Qian Tao''s words before entering the elevator made him care. For the first time, he couldn''t understand what a person said and what kind of person she was. Thousand peach pour also know interest, micro open mouth in see the top of that man serious can''t challenge face, obediently closed up. He was not as arrogant as he was in the corridor just now, covered with thorns. Now he was as quiet as a meek kitten in his arms. He didn''t speak or cry. For a moment, he felt a little strange. Li Heng''s low head sees past, she also flurried to turn the vision to walk, carelessly, the vision is to face the position of his heart. When he gave her his coat, he only wore a white shirt, which gave her a clean feeling. There was a light, fresh mint smell on his body, which was very nice. I don''t know why, but my cheeks are scarlet. The feeling of heart beating? This kind of feeling hasn''t appeared for many years. Last time Or would he come to meet her in the rain? Thousand peach in the heart murmurs, the mouth slightly Nu gets up. I just so impolitely yelled at him, he was obviously very angry, so long, no one should challenge his authority so much? You should drive away angrily. Why do you care about her? There is no answer. At this time, a few people came out of the TV station, talking about the attack in the TV station. They walked to the door and were stunned. Li Hengzhi didn''t pay attention to the people and things around him at all. He put Qiantao in the co driver''s seat and slammed the door. In the car, Qiantao shivered with fright at the sound of closing the door. What are you doing Want to scare her to death? It''s too late to give her credit at this time, isn''t it? She had just said everything without any hesitation. Li Hengzhi himself went around to the other side and sat in. Without saying anything, he drove away from the TV station. "That man was Li Hengzhi?? Am I right? " "You''re right The key is Is the man in his arms Qiantao "What''s going on Didn''t they break up? For five years? " ¡°¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ£¡ My God It''s over I also spoke ill of her She won''t keep it all in mind... " "Is Li Hengzhi angry to kill? It''s over We''re done! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s very quiet in the car. But today''s quiet, but people do not feel that sense of embarrassment. Qian Tao only thinks that the air conditioner in the car is too low? Why is it chilly? From just now to now, it has been more than ten minutes. The time to vent is over, and the time to calm down is also down. She thinks about what she did more than ten minutes ago and lowers her head in fear. Regret, regret! Who is Li Hengzhi? How dare she do that to him? He did Angry, right? The car drove all the way to Xiangshui bend, Li Hengzhi never spoke, as if to say that his anger was not so easy to dissipate. Qiantao is thinking about what to do. When he gets home later, will he eat her alive? Chapter 168 Qiantao is thinking about what to do. When he gets home later, will he eat her alive? Woo So terrible. She has no logic at all when she is impulsive. She will regret after biting anyone she catches. This problem has not been solved for many years. But who let him appear when her brain is not clear, hit the muzzle of the gun? She didn''t mean to Seeing some familiar buildings and surrounding scenes, she knew that the Xiang River had reached the bend. After a tight security system, the car stopped not far from his villa. See him out of the car, thousand peach also obediently untie the seat belt, open the door, limping a foot car. It''s dark. Li Hengzhi''s tall figure stood in front of her, blocking her sunshine, cool. As he walked forward, she backed away, and did not dare to look up at him, so she backed back into the car. "Look at me." He said. Thousand peach slightly aggrieved ground shriveled shriveled mouth, in the heart called one mouthful, slowly turn past, raised a head to see him one eye, immediately low again. Li Heng''s cold a, a hand "pa" of a clap on the car body: "do what, dare not see me?" Qiantao nodded. The car is OK But President, isn''t the car body hot? "Speak Qian Tao shook his head. "Say it He urged, "what are you dumb now? Didn''t you have a loud voice just now? There are a lot of reasons? Glib, that''s good. Go on She turned back and took a look: "are you still angry?" "Look at my face." Thousand peach stares at his face for a second, said: "still angry..." Then he bowed his head. "Then I won''t say You said I can''t talk until I''m cool I''m afraid you''ll be more angry if I say it She looked at the air with her head on her side. She felt a little aggrieved. She felt like she had a lot of pain in her heart. Li Heng looked at her, but she couldn''t get angry. I was wronged! No one has ever been so ungrateful in front of him! No one has ever dared to make him so angry, and no one has ever made him so angry that he was wronged as if he were a victim! But She was also the only one who made him make an exception many times. It was as if the whole world had failed her, so pitiful as an abandoned suckling dog. At that moment, he could not leave her alone. There are so many poor people in the world, and he has seen many, but he is only soft hearted to her. Looking at the pain of her tiptoe, he swallowed what he wanted to say and picked her up. Thousand peach eyes flashed a bit of accident, chose to shut up. Forget it, let it be! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Ji Xuan heard that she saw the familiar car from upstairs, she happily went downstairs to open the door. As soon as the door opened, she was stunned by the scene. First of all, the princess''s gesture made her care, and then the man It''s her Thousand peaches! She''s back See Ji Xuan, thousand peach smile for a while, expression also some helpless. She didn''t know what Ji Xuan was thinking, but she was embarrassed by her appearance. "Go and get the medicine box." Li Heng''s order. Ji Xuan closed the door and nodded. Qiantao was sitting on the sofa, Li Hengzhi took off his tie, untied the buttons on the collar and sleeve, and rolled the sleeve very high, revealing the strong muscle lines, which made people feel very safe. To Qian Tao''s surprise, the first time he got home, he didn''t ask her to settle accounts, but Help her with the wound. Chapter 169 Is this the first time Li Hengzhi squats in front of her? Thousand peach vaguely some remember not very clear, but always feel seldom see him such inferior appearance, let her a little surprised. He rolled up his sleeves to make it easier to move. In the utility room, different things fell down and scratched her arms and feet. He dealt with them one by one. There was a tingling feeling when she put on iodine. She would draw back her hands and feet, but Li Hengzhi held them tightly, and occasionally yelled, "don''t move!" She wanted to say: pain However, when I lowered my eyebrows, I saw his open neckline, sexy collarbone, and unconsciously swallowed it. Ji Xuan came over with the washing water and froze behind him: "brother Li, I''ll help you Take care of it "No," Li Hengzhi didn''t pay attention to the people behind him, "just put the water down." Thousand peach raised his head, always feel some embarrassment between the three people, toward her smile. Calling her little grandmother, she was actually quite embarrassed Genius knows that their relationship is unusual. Ji Xuan looked at her one eye, no emotion, put down the water, but did not go, standing on the side, do not know what to do. Handle the hands and feet, lihengzhi raised his head, eyes fell on her cheek. Her left face also has a not deep bloodstain, half finger so long. He suddenly reached over and Qiantao didn''t know what he was going to do. He stepped back reflexively, and his coat fell down. Ji Xuan then saw that her floral skirt broke from the neckline to her waist, and she could not see it any more. As soon as her coat fell off, the inner garment was exposed. Li Hengzhi''s eyes changed. Before in the TV station, his attention is not on this, until now I found that Five years later, compared with five years ago, the peach trees are much fuller, and two snow peaks are about to spring out. Notice his line of sight, thousand peach stare with arms to protect, and slightly sideways, don''t show him. In Ji Xuan''s opinion, they seem to be having a tantrum. Li Hengzhi doesn''t think so, and doesn''t explain anything. He picks up a band aid and tears it open. His slender fingers are close to her face. Qian Tao was stunned. Did he just want to put up a band aid for himself She overreacted. She didn''t even know she had a scratch on her face. Her frown was immediately seen by Li Hengzhi. He said flatly, "don''t worry, the wound is not deep, so it won''t break your face." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How could he know what he was thinking! After everything was done, Li Heng picked up his half body, put his coat on her again and held her up. Thousand peach exclaimed, subconsciously hooked his neck, don''t let yourself fall. How does she feel How easy is it for Li Heng to hold her?? She picked her up with no effort, as if she had no weight at all. She even went up the stairs easily, breathless, so relaxed that Qiantao doubted whether she had become a paper man. His bedroom is full of filthy thoughts. Does he want to What happened to that one? It made her feel like she was just preparing for the meal. What should we do? Let it be? It''s one thing to move in, but it''s another to face up to their relationship. She hasn''t made it clear yet Chapter 170 However, Li Hengzhi seemed to have seen through her mind. He put her on the soft bed and gave her a "reassurance": "don''t worry, I don''t want to marry you just to see." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ORZ£¡ Which way is this? Don''t worry! It''s a real "peace of mind"! It''s OK to tell her "I will eat you" directly However, Li Hengzhi didn''t immediately perform the act of eating her after he finished this almost joking sentence. Li Hengzhi went out for a while. When she came back, she lost something beside her. She looked down and saw that it was her own mobile phone. Except for the corner, there was no damage. "Stay in the house and don''t go anywhere." "Oh..." Qiantao nodded by default. It''s rare that his tone is better. How dare she annoy him again? Are you not afraid to die? If he calms down today, he may be able to spare her life for a while. After Li Hengzhi left, only Qiantao was left in the room. There is a light fragrance in his room. It smells good and won''t be greasy. But at this time, the strong taste of Dieda liquor at her ankle soon fills the whole room. Now she can''t walk around. If she gets better tonight, she won''t have to go to the hospital for bone setting. Bone setting Thinking about these two words, she felt numb with pain. Qiantao picked up the phone and sent a message to Qianyi. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Brother li Are you going anywhere else? " Ji Xuan followed him to the door. "I''ll go out and deal with something," he said, buttoning his sleeve. "You stay at home with your little grandmother and stare at her. Don''t let her run away." "I see..." Ji Xuan nodded, her eyes full of expectation. Even if it''s just a look, I hope he can have a look at himself. However, even such a small request is extravagant. Li Heng''s head didn''t return. He opened the door and went out. Sitting in the car, he put on Bluetooth and dialed a number. "Find out where Dongshan is." At that end was Yan Hai, who answered quickly: "Mr. Li, which Dongshan do you mean? The nearest to Haicheng is Dongshan, which is near the water. " "Linshui..." It''s not far. "Go and find out where Qiantao went eight years ago and what happened in Dongshan. Try to send it to me in detail." Yan Hai although there is doubt will also hide in the heart, received the order to carry out. "It''s the president. I''ll check it right away." What she said seems to be confused, but it can''t have no origin. It must be something happened. Eight years ago Is it related to Xiao Yuanhang? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Afraid that Gu Tong will be scared when she goes to the TV station tomorrow, Qiantao tells her in advance, so that she won''t be scared again tomorrow. Knowing that Qiantao was ok, Gu Tong was also relieved. As soon as the words changed, he worried about the night they were going to be alone. In her words, someone must be hungry and thirsty after leaving for so long! "Come on, Gu Tong! No shape Thousand peach angrily hang up the phone, don''t want to go on with her. However, hanging up the phone doesn''t change anything. Tong Tong''s worry is not unreasonable. It''s dark now, it''s time to go to bed Why don''t she take a shower and pretend to sleep? Good idea! Qiantao stepped on the ground with one foot and was stunned. No, she didn''t change her clothes "Knock knock -" "come in." There are few people here. Li Hengzhi is not here. Ji Xuan is the one who knocks on the door. Chapter 171 Ji Xuan pushed the door and came in, holding a pile of clothes in her hand and handed them to Qiantao: "young grandma, this is my clothes, if you don''t dislike them." "Don''t dislike, don''t dislike!" It''s raining in time! "Also, don''t call me little grandma, you can call me peach." In the future, she will have to live under the same roof. She can''t bear the three words of "little grandma". She''s not comfortable to listen to them. "No way." "Why not?" Qiantao asked, "I didn''t hear you yell that My husband, you call him brother Li. If you are younger than me, you call me sister peach. " The word "husband" came out of her mouth awkwardly. God, why didn''t he just tell Ji Xuan? There are two more eyes in this room. Is it difficult to play matchless love with him every day? She felt tired when she thought about it. "Don''t get me wrong, young granny. I''m just used to..." Ji Xuan bit her lip. "I was born in the Li family. My wife is kind to me and my mother. She has followed brother Li since childhood. He doesn''t like me to call him young master, so... " "Oh, no, no!" Thousand peach smile is very good-looking, wave a hand, "you don''t misunderstand is, I didn''t mean to start a crime.". It doesn''t matter if you call it, call it or call it Europa. Don''t care about me, really Qiantao nodded and laughed. She was friendly, but others saw her Not necessarily. "Knock -" a sudden knock on the door rang out, and they both looked at the door. Li Hengzhi! Qian Tao''s eyes are wide open. He When did he come back? No, she cares where he started listening! "I''ll go first, young granny. Call me if you need anything." Ji Xuan left the room with her head down. Li Hengzhi came in and closed the door. Qian Tao gave an unnatural smile: "I''ll have a chat with Ji Xuan..." Step by step, he walked towards her and asked Qiantao to take a small step back. The smile at the corner of his mouth became more stiff: "you You should talk to little girls more when you have time I think she loves you very much Ah, ah -- " Because Li Hengzhi''s tall body suddenly pressed on her, her clothes fell to the ground, and her hands conditionally put their arms around his waist. Qiantao was pressed against the wall by him, and sniffed: "have you drunk?" The smell of wine mixed with the peppermint smell on his body, which made her stay for a while. Li Hengzhi drinks? In her eyes, Li Hengzhi should be the kind of king like man who is so powerful and arrogant that the world is trampled under his feet. Even if he wants to drink wine, he should drink the rare edition of red wine gracefully and nobly with folded legs for several years. He shouldn''t have such a slightly decadent appearance. His heaviness and his unhappiness are clearly felt through the hearts they touch. "What''s the matter with you?" Li Heng''s chaotic vision fell to her neck, where there was a scratch that was not very obvious. He leaned over and kissed. His tall figure pressed her against the wall, and one big palm was enough to hold her on the back of the head, breathing hot at her neck. Thousand peach suddenly stare big eyes, the body as if through an electric current, stabbing her whole body are crisp numb, she put on his fingers reflexively beat. In front of her was a huge mirror, which could see them clearly. Chapter 172 In front of her was a huge mirror, which could see them clearly. Li Heng''s side head bent over her neck, like a vampire seeing blood, greedily lingered and refused to leave. At this time, she was still the tattered floral dress. Under his scratch, it all fell on her waist, and her upper body had nothing to hide except the inner garment. His hot palms pressed against her smooth back, and without much effort, he untied the button behind her. Thousand peach instant feel loose dynamic, all of a sudden flustered up. She looked at herself in the mirror and didn''t know what it was. He had a lot of strength, so she didn''t do anything meaningless struggle. However, as if she was afraid of something, she closed her eyes, thumped her hands on the side of her body, and consciously grasped the wall, as if she had something. Feeling the tension of her body, Li Hengzhi''s eyes were raised. His eyes became a little different, and the kiss gradually slowed down until it stopped. He looked at the thousand peaches in front of him, as if they were being punished, and let her go. The man left, and she had more oxygen. When he opened his eyes, Li Hengzhi was no longer in front of him. He stood at the end of the bed and unbuttoned his shirt. Qiantao leaned against the wall and breathed. Is it over? "It''s no use forcing," his voice said, suppressing a feeling. "If you hadn''t given it to me voluntarily, I wouldn''t have touched you." Is that so? Qiantao is in a daze for a moment. All of a sudden, she didn''t know how to define their relationship. "What if I never want to? Will you never touch me? " She asked the question strangely. She thought that she had lost the initiative when she was caught by him, but it seemed that things were not what she thought His voice was clear. That man Did you really get drunk just now? Thousand peach doubt, as if just a short time drunk just her accidental illusion. Before Li Hengzhi answered, she asked another question: "what do you want to marry me for?" "Sleep and marry." In this silent night, his voice with a lazy sexy, casual not deliberately. It''s not a good choice of words, but she didn''t hear the feeling of frivolity from this sentence. Thousand peach Dun a second back a: "sleep to marry, how do you so casually?" Li Hengzhi is not angry, not willing to show weakness to retort: "don''t marry to sleep, you don''t casually?" Hum! Originally was ready to ridicule him, but was mercilessly seconds killed, thousand peach suddenly turned to the direction of the door, no longer look at him. I can''t compare with you. What can I do? Wait online! Didn''t hear the voice, took off the shirt of Li Hengzhi to turn round to see, the corner of the mouth a bend, finally broke the work. It''s OK to pretend you''re not here. However, he didn''t show it. He went to her naked and fixed himself in front of her. His flighty eyes swept her all over: "how long are you going to wear this rag? Or... " His eyes were fixed on the inner garment that she protected from falling. "Or have you changed your mind?" "No!" Thousand peach turned half of the body as if it could block the spring light, but the whole fragrant back was exposed, "I don''t want to force, you said!" Li Heng''s appearance is to sneer, disdain: "I Li Heng''s offend to force who?"? It''s you... " Hearing this, Qian Tao turned his head and glared at him: "don''t mention the matter five years ago!" Chapter 173 Hearing this, Qian Tao turned his head and glared at him: "don''t mention the matter five years ago!" Yes! She forced him against his will, so what! Hum! I''m always digging up old scores with her! Besides It''s not like she''s on her own. Ah, hey, what did she just say? In the face of Qiantao''s interruption, Li Heng was not angry or refuted. With a good-looking eyebrow, his amber eyes had a little meaning. He looked at the bathroom beside him: "mandarin duck bath?" Mandarin duck bath! He said closer, Qiantao was much shorter than him, and his eyes always fell on his chest muscle inadvertently. He restrained his physical impulse and forced his desire to swallow. He glared: "no! Wash Does he think she doesn''t know what he''s up to? Can mandarin duck bath be pure? I''m not fooled by him! Li Hengzhi didn''t make trouble with her. He didn''t really want to take a bath with her. He found it hard for himself. He turned around and went in. Qiantao looks at the clothes Ji Xuan brought to her. The inner clothes are new. Because I didn''t take a bath, I replaced the skirt which was so broken that it didn''t look good. Well The Xue family is so rich that Xue Miaomiao won''t ask her for this dress, will he? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Hengzhi took a cold shower and came out. The wine was all awake. He wiped his wet hair and looked into the room. The peach was gone. Frowning and limping, where did you go again? He went out again and saw a man standing on the balcony, opening the French window. The next time, thousand peach suddenly turned back, eyes in contact with Li Heng immediately become flustered. The degree of panic was obviously a great secret discovered. Qiantao swallows a mouthful of water and looks at him dully. It''s over He won''t hear anything, will he? That look It''s terrible! "Who are you calling?" Li Heng Zhi still only encircles the bath towel of the lower part of the body, naked has the upper body of eight abdominal muscles to walk out, the eyesight is like a torch, examine ground to stare at her not to move. So late, secretly hiding outside to make a phone call Xiao Yuanhang? Jealousy unconsciously filled the air, sharp vision as if in her lingchi. The frightened Qiantao hid his mobile phone behind him and shook his head guilty: "it''s Tongtong..." Gu Tong? Is it Gu Tong? Is she guilty? Do you think he''s a fool? Li Hengzhi''s tall body pressed over, grabbed her wrist and pulled her hand with the mobile phone to the front of her body. Thousand peaches frowned: "Li Hengzhi! You hurt me The line of sight changed after seeing the phone call with the word "Tong Tong" on the screen. Really Gu Tong? Gu Tong had already heard the situation clearly, and his voice came: "ha Hello? Mr. Li? I Is it disturbing you? So Then tell the peach, I''ll hang up first? " Qiantao created his first time again. For the first time It doesn''t hold water. Very difficult, just covered up the embarrassment, let go of her hand, coldly dropped a sentence: "call on the phone, don''t make so sneaky, guilty in general." Looking at the figure he went into the room, Qiantao was relieved. She is to come out to call Tong Tong right, but it is to ask Qian Yi to sleep. Think he heard Qianyi, can she not feel guilty? A false alarm! Chapter 174 Gu Tong''s voice came from the mobile phone. Qiantao pasted the mobile phone to his ear again. "Are you all right, peach?" Gu Tong asked with concern, "didn''t you find anything fishy?" This time, Qiantao chooses the posture facing the bedroom and stares inside, so that he doesn''t come out suddenly to scare her. Shaking his head, he said: "fortunately, no I didn''t seem to hear anything. It startled me "Give me a fright!" Gu Tong patted his heart and said, "do you know how nervous I am when I listen to the movement of your side! Peaches Is boss so terrible? Or you''d better come back! I always think it''s hard for you to survive when you stay with him.... " "Otherwise, how can he be a big boss? Down with this boss, the experience value will soar... " Thousand peaches have a match not a match then, "maybe I directly full level!" "Seriously, he''s not violent, is he? I was just worried that he was going to hit you... " "I don''t think so To tell you the truth, Qian Tao didn''t know much about it. He asked uncertainly, "it looks like a gentleman..." I didn''t force her Should be a good man? "Hard to say! If you don''t call me today, try Xiao Yuanhang! " Just say so, thousand peach shivered for a while, abruptly shake head: "just don''t want." Why do you want to abuse yourself? That''s a terrible thing to think about. She still remembers the scene of their confrontation that night. After chatting with Gu Tong, he hangs up the phone. When he enters the room, he finds that Li Hengzhi is no longer in the room. He doesn''t know where he has gone. Qiantao took a bath. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When I take a bath, I always think about where to sleep at night. Otherwise She''s going to sleep downstairs? I''m not afraid of catching a cold. No Sleeping on the sofa will be seen by Ji Xuan. She has to help. Do they want to sleep in the same bed? It''s all adult men and women, ok What should I do if I have an accident. With this thinking out, frowning she saw the room after the Li Heng startled. Li Heng raised his eyebrows and said faintly: "don''t always be so surprised. I don''t eat people." "No I thought you weren''t there Thousand peaches change into smiling faces. Li Heng looked at the broken flower skirt that was left in the corner and said, "girls like to wear this kind of skirt recently?" Thousand peach reaction come over, he is recognize that skirt? "Probably?" Thousand peach smile, "new style, good-looking all like to wear.". Do you have any girlfriends? " Girlfriends have two tastes. Li Heng''s listen in the ear, don''t know what kind she say. "Yes." He just nodded like this. Without any words, Qian Tao stopped asking. He sat on the bed and looked at him sitting on the chair. After thinking about it, he asked, "can I ask you something?" "Ask "You know Did I fall into the water five years ago? " "I know." He could probably guess what she already knew. "I mean I was drugged. " "I know." He knows! "Yu Jiajia?" She asked the question in her heart. "Yes." Really "So She dropped out of school because... " She didn''t dare to think in any way. Why did Li Hengzhi do so much for her. "I just mentioned it to the school authorities to let them handle it properly," he admitted "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Chapter 175 "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Li Heng Zhi just faintly replied: "tell you, have what advantage to you?" Qiantao is silent. So It''s the same as she thought before. Even if I told her at that time, I just let her worry more. It was as if he had isolated her from the dirty things and made her live so freely for so many years. If he had told her the truth after what happened five years ago, Qiantao was not sure whether he would have any hatred for Jiajia. She only knew that now, five years later, even if she knew the truth, she had no feeling. Five years on, everything has changed, not to mention the past. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Later, Qiantao limped to bed and said to Li Hengzhi, who was not ready to sleep: "I''m a little tired. I''ll go to bed first..." He had got into the fragrant quilt. His quilt really smells good and makes people feel comfortable. It''s not the first time she''s slept in his bed. She slept in his bed five years ago, but it''s still weird. Li Hengzhi went to the bed and saw what she was thinking. She was as stiff as a zombie, holding the quilt in both hands, only half of her face was revealed, a little cute. And The standard double bed is long and wide. She almost sleeps to the edge of the bed. She will fall when she turns around. "Cover so tightly, do you want to lower the air conditioner?" "No!" Qiantao blinked, "I was born cold..." "Oh, that''s higher." He''s trying to get the remote. "No!" Qiantao said, "just right Yes, I''ll go to bed. Good night A little higher, is it going to heat her to death? Then he closed his eyes and did not dare to open them again to see if he was still there. Of course, Li Hengzhi has no bad taste. He always stares at her to sleep. When he sits on the chair and looks through the mail, he unconsciously looks up at the direction of the bed from time to time. This is probably the first time he felt that it was a wise decision to marry such a wife. It''s good to have fun. Well Better than a cat. A cat can''t talk. She can. What she has in common with a cat is that she is very docile when she is docile, but when she is annoyed, she will scratch people with her sharp claws. I don''t know how many times she raised her head. Her hand holding the quilt had fallen down and hung on the edge of the bed. It probably proves that Now she''s really asleep. Some time later, when he looked up, he felt that she was about to turn over. He put the electronic device on the table and stood at the edge of the bed. Sure enough, where did Qian Tao fall asleep? He also had the consciousness that he was sleeping in someone else''s house tonight. He didn''t care where he was lying before going to bed, so he turned over directly. Li Hengzhi''s body was in the way. She thought it was a wall, but she didn''t move after touching it. Looking at this scene, Li Hengzhi rolled his eyes unconsciously. He knew that sooner or later he would fall! His worries are not superfluous. It should be that today''s event really scared her. She was sleeping very heavily. His hand was around her body. Seeing that she was still sleeping soundly, he didn''t mean to wake up at all. So he took her to the middle of the bed and covered the quilt. Cats should know how to take care of themselves. She doesn''t know. The mobile phone on the table made two sounds. Li Hengzhi walked back to see that it was Yan Hai. He picked up his cell phone and went out of the bedroom to the study. "Mr. Li, I found out. Eight years ago, my wife went to Dongshan near the water." "What are you doing?" "Er..." Yan Hai hesitated. Chapter 176 "Er..." Yan Hai hesitated. "He said "Eight years ago, my wife and Xiao Yuanhang were still girlfriends and girlfriends. They went to Linshui with some of their mutual friends..." Yan Hai hesitated because the incident involved "ex boyfriend". The so-called predecessor can easily become the fuse! He doesn''t know if the things he''s looking into today will detonate anything? "And then." Li Hengzhi just asked in this way, with no difference in tone. "I don''t know the details. It seems that for some reason, his wife suddenly ran out late at night. When Xiao Yuanhang knew about it, he took his friends out to look for it and went all the way to Dongshan." Running out late at night? Is it a fight? She said that she should have died in Dongshan eight years ago. What should have happened in Dongshan. Angry talk? "After that?" "Without Mr. Li..." "No more?" "No, according to the medical records of the hospital, my wife was a little frightened that night, stayed all night, and discharged early the next day. Then they went back to Haicheng. Nothing happened." "That''s all I found?" "Well Mr. Li, what do you want to know? Can you be more specific? I''ll check that direction again. " "No, that''s it." Li Hengzhi vaguely thinks that things should not be so simple, but since Yan Hai can only find these, there are still some unknown things that outsiders don''t know. As he was about to hang up, Yan Hai suddenly called him again: "Mr. Li, the man who attacked his wife has confessed. I''m afraid there''s something You need to know. " "He said Yan Hai told him what happened on TV today. Li Heng Zhi''s brow is more listen to more wrinkly. All of a sudden, he linked all the time points together. It happened not long before he called her. "Check it for me," said Li Hengzhi in a voice so cold that there was no temperature. "Be sure to catch the person behind the scenes for me." "It''s Mr. Li!" No wonder She would talk nonsense and say that she had done wrong. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A night without a dream. Qiantao always feels that she slept very well last night. She never wakes up in the middle of the night and sleeps till dawn. Nose smell, there is a light, lavender fragrance, really good smell. Her brain hasn''t responded yet. I thought I was sleeping in Gu Tong''s house. I hugged the person in front of me. My soft voice faltered: "dear Make me something to eat I''ll get some sleep Love you "Moda..." Finish saying, the corner of the mouth also bent up, very satisfied appearance. Her eyelashes are thick, curly and long, doll like, and her plain face without makeup looks very comfortable. As a mischief, Li Heng Zhi slowly came to her, kissing her ear, biting her in his mouth, teasing her. He even held her in his arms and touched her elastic buttocks with his big palm. Qiantao shakes for a moment, and feels the limbs she touches with her hand for a while. How can they be so hard Her dear Tongtong''s soft chest! Ding - as if a light burst in her mind, she suddenly opened her eyes. These abdominal muscles!! Where is Tong Tong in front of me! She pushed him away and sat up, staring at him: "you What are you doing... " He lay on his side, getting rid of the usual ice cold feeling, a hook on the corner of his lips, like a touch of enchanting smile across the corner of his eyes, ambiguous incomparable terrain containing: "do, eat, eat." Chapter 177 He lay on his side, getting rid of the usual ice cold feeling, a hook on the corner of his lips, like a touch of enchanting smile across the corner of his eyes, ambiguous incomparable terrain containing: "do, eat, eat." Word by word, each word is clearly from his mouth, firm eyes seem to tell Qiantao: she did not hear wrong. This "eat" is not that "eat". "We How''s it going? " Qiantao looks down at herself. She is still what she was wearing last night At first glance, it didn''t mess up. "What do you say?" He asked ambiguously. After a night''s sleep, she lost her memory, but Should be what didn''t happen, she can''t remember at all? If you do, you will be more or less impressed. Next second, thousand peach covered his forehead. What did she say to him just between waking up and sleeping? Dear?? If you change the person opposite you to Gu Tong, you don''t mean anything else, but that person is Li Hengzhi Feel the soft ups and downs of the mattress, let go, Li Hengzhi has been up, deep V-neck loose white T-shirt and trousers, collar open a little big, can see the abdominal muscles like, full of color. Saliva In the early morning, the temptation of a male CEO is OK Thousand peach dry swallowed a saliva, lift an eye then and inadvertently turn over of Li Heng''s line of sight bumped a positive. Nowhere to place the line of sight slip slip slip, in the rapid reaction, looked at the ceiling. Thousand peaches It''s better not to look at the ceiling. It seems that she is more guilty. Is that right? But after staring at the ceiling and crying for several seconds, she still didn''t understand why she didn''t do anything wrong and didn''t do anything wrong to him? It''s said that tears won''t fall when you hold your head up Yes! The tears were all in her stomach. Baby heart bitter, but the baby does not say. Li Hengzhi looked at her for about five seconds. He turned and walked into the bathroom. Spare her. If he stands there all the time, her neck will break. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing Li Hengzhi in formal clothes, Qian Tao asked: "do you want to go to the company today?" On Saturday, all employees should take a vacation. As president, does he have to go to work? "Well," he nodded, pulled out his tie and stood in front of the mirror, "go and deal with something." He said, turned to see her sitting on the bed, hook. If it wasn''t for the two of them in the room, Qiantao would have looked around and thought she wasn''t calling. Helpless, she had to get out of bed, stand in front of him, looking at him in doubt. Li Hengzhi grabbed her hand and put the solid colored tie in the palm of her hand. "I''ll leave it to you, Mrs. Li." Looking down at the tie in his hand, Qian Tao''s mouth opened slightly, which seemed a little unexpected. Qiantao looked up at him and said with a smile, "remember the tie accident five years ago?" I didn''t remember it at first, but when she mentioned it, it seemed that he had successfully extracted the memory fragment and remembered it. Oh, that. Wearing a tie can ruin the momentum of the earth. Like xianhada, he put on his tie in both hands and said with a smile: "you said you would never dare me to tie your tie again, so Mr. Li, you can do it yourself." "Is it?" Li Heng one face can''t remember appearance, push back tie, "don''t remember." Chapter 178 "Is it?" Li Heng one face can''t remember appearance, push back tie, "don''t remember." There was no sign of lying on his face. It was easy to convince people how to look at it. Qian Tao doesn''t know whether she should believe it or not - oh no, the point now is not whether she believes it or not, but that the chief executive clearly wants her to do it. "But I will not." "Easy, I''ll teach you." At the end of the speech, he first grabbed two neckties and put them on his neck, then grabbed her hand. His hand covered her and patiently taught her step by step. The steps are not difficult, but just now she did not remember, even the action is mechanical. Just now, thousand peaches have a moment to shake God. For a few seconds, she really thought they were an ordinary couple. Her husband was going to work, and her wife helped him tie his tie and watched him go out. It used to be It''s the future couple life she fantasized about. It''s simple and ordinary. It''s no different from most people. I didn''t expect It really happened. "Remember?" Li Heng''s deep voice called her back. "Ah?" ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. I''ll teach you tomorrow. " Tomorrow Qiantao gradually realized that she would have lived here since last night. Until One day she got the divorce agreement, this kind of life will be ended. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Like a real couple, Qiantao put on his shoes and sent him out. Standing at the door, he waved with a smile: "goodbye, come back early." Li Hengzhi turned and looked at her. He didn''t know what he was looking at. He looked at her for a long time. "What''s the matter? I have something on my face? " "Nothing." He didn''t tell Qiantao. Just a moment ago, he had hallucination. It''s as if they haven''t separated in the past five years. They''ve really been together for five years. Today is not the first day they tried to live a couple''s life. Everything is so natural. Although he knew that she would be like this because Ji Xuan was behind her. She had to put on some looks. Li Hengzhi suddenly went back and hung a car key in front of her: "can you drive?" ¡°£¿¡± Qian Tao doesn''t understand, "I haven''t got my driving license yet..." She has just returned to Haicheng, and the driver''s license has not been considered. "OK, I''ll take you to Gu Tong''s first." "Eh?" "Move!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In fact, Qiantao has just come back from molke, and it hasn''t been long since he lived in Gu Tong''s house. There won''t be many things. When he comes here, it''s two suitcases. When he arranges, it''s just two suitcases. Li Hengzhi probably also knew this, carrying a thousand peaches on the past. He didn''t go up. He told her downstairs, "you tidy up first. I''ll pick you up after I''m busy. I''ll go to my uncle''s for dinner in the evening." Going to my uncle''s again? The thought of meeting Li Tianyou''s little cousin gave her a headache. However, the last time I went to Uncle Li''s house, I felt a little different. What''s the difference? Ah Is it her relationship with Li Hengzhi? Last time, I don''t know why, he was cold in the whole process, and finally he gave her a necklace that Li Nianxin didn''t want. Well, in a week, he changed. I really don''t understand this man. Seeing Li Heng''s departure, he glanced at the time and was shocked. "Oh, no, no! Late again Qian Zong will be angry again! Chapter 179 "Hey Honey, mom didn''t mean to be late. I got lost again... " Thousand peach holding his face, smile as beautiful as a beautiful flower. And Qianyi opposite her, holding her own small arms, two beautiful ice blue eyes slightly narrowed, looked at her carefully. Gu Tong sat next to Qianyi in a similar posture. He cleverly chose Qianyi''s camp and attacked Qiantao together. He seriously knocked on the table and said, "Mrs. Li, it''s very wrong for you to attach importance to sex and despise your son." And in the face of thousand one sorry different, thousand peach swept to the right of Gu Tong body, eyes have seconds change, staring at her. Even if you don''t help, you''ll fall into the well! Gu Tong poked his tongue at her playfully. "Qian Xiaotao, why are you staring at Ganma?" Qian Zong said something. He glanced at the time and said, "the godmother is right. You are really ten and twenty-nine seconds late because of the boss. " How can you still count the time, baby! "I swear, there won''t be another time." Thousand always cool ground jilted: "believe you have ghost." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiantao''s heart breaks down. When was her reputation in Qianyi so low? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Qianyi goes to the bathroom, Qiantao asks, "what happened yesterday, Qianyi doesn''t know?" Gu Tong shook his head: "I don''t know The wound on your face... " She pointed to the location of her band aid. "It''s OK. It''s just a row." "Look, you walk very fast. Are your feet all right?" "It''s all right!" Qian Tao patted his chest and said, "I''m Xiaoqiang. I can''t beat him to death! When I wake up in the morning, it''s all right! " Thousand peach is very optimistic smile, but Gu Tong looked at her one eye, sighed. "What''s the matter?" Qiantao grabs her hand. "I''m ok. Tong Tong, don''t worry about me. Besides, no one dares to bully me. You don''t know how handsome he was when he came to save me yesterday! My girlish heart, plop, plop When Qian Tao said that, she didn''t mention the glorious story that Li Hengzhi was nearly strangled by him Cough, skip, it doesn''t matter! "Ah Gu Tong frowned. He didn''t believe her completely. He reached out and rubbed her hair. "We peaches Ah It''s a lot of bad luck Is there something missing in your life? " "Me?" A thousand peaches smile and blossom, "I''m short of money in my life!" Gu Tong flashed his white eyes. Ah I don''t know if Li Hengzhi is a good destination. She really doesn''t want to see that her good sisters trust her. "Eh..." Qiantao looks out of the window. "What''s the matter?" Gu Tong also looked over. "That girl, here That It''s Li Nianxin, Li Heng''s sister. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well Brother, I have arrived You don''t have to pick me up. I''ll take a taxi myself. " Li Nianxin is still hanging a handbag in his hand with a mobile phone, and the other hand is holding the trunk, as if he had just come back. Hang up the phone, put the phone back, because Teng can''t move, accidentally jammed empty, mobile phone Dong sound, fell on the ground sliding for a distance. When I wanted to pick it up, I bent and the open handbag fell over. All the small things inside turned out and rolled all over the ground. Li Nianxin She squatted down to pick it up slowly, and suddenly a pair of men''s hands with big skeleton appeared, slender and good-looking. Those hands It turns out that there are so many people with such beautiful hands in the world. They can see one casually. Chapter 180 It turns out that there are so many people with such beautiful hands in the world. They can see one casually. Li Nianxin looked up slightly and continued to put everything back into the bag. The man picked up the cell phone not far away and handed it to her. She took it and said, "thank you -" her raised face froze when she saw the man in front of her. Familiar faces, familiar voices Even the cold eyes did not change. However, at the moment, his indifference in a different, unexpected meet her surprise. Not only she, the man also froze, for a long time, not too dare to believe the tone: "read heart?" He just came to Haicheng on business, but he didn''t want to meet her on the road! Li Nianxin was stunned. Even when he heard his voice, he still felt some unreal feelings. Her slightly wide eyes are not willing to stare at him, there is a moment, she is not able to take back their line of sight. "Mind?" The man called again. All of a sudden, Li Nianxin was shocked. He put his cell phone back in his bag. He didn''t even call. He stood up in a hurry, pulled the suitcase and left. In the face of such a reaction, Bai Yujing was stunned for a second. He suddenly stood up and quickly caught up with Li Nianxin. He grabbed Li Nianxin''s arm and said: "Li Nianxin!" Li Nianxin tried to draw his hand back, but he held it too tightly and failed. Then he glared at him a little angrily: "you let me go!" Bai Yujing''s brow was deeply wrinkled. It was so strange. If he had not known that she had gone to Mohair University, he would have thought she was missing. "I heard your mother say you graduated. I promised you when you graduate - " " what''s your business when I graduate? " Li Nianxin interrupts him as if he had eaten gunpowder. "Who bothered you?" The smell of gunpowder is so strong, and I run away when I see him. What''s the matter? "No one bothers me, Bai Yujing, let go!" Li Nianxin struggled. Bai Yujing not only did not let go, but also his pretty eyebrows wrinkled even more seriously. "Li Nianxin, after going to mohai to drink ink for several years, didn''t even have the basic courtesy?" "I''m not polite. What''s your business?" Li Nianxin is still impolite, trying to break free, "you let go of it! Don''t brag in the street "Mind!" Just as they were in a stalemate, a man came out of the dessert shop. Li Nianxin looks over and is stunned for a moment. Seeing that something is wrong, Qiantao comes out of the store, and Gu Tong goes to Qianyi for fear that Li Nianxin will find something. Qiantao looked at the man, then at Li Nianxin, and asked, "Nianxin, what''s the matter?" Li Nian thought and said, "sister-in-law, I don''t know him!" What? Don''t know him? This is probably the most ridiculous sentence Bai Yujing heard in his life. Li Nianxin doesn''t know him! Did Nian Xin meet the villain who pulls girls on the street and pretends to be acquaintances? Thousand peach immediately vigilant, serious way: "this gentleman, she said don''t know you, you don''t let go, I call the police!" See thousand peaches don''t seem to be joking, Bai Yujing first let go of his hand, but still frowning: "let''s talk." The vision falls on thousand peach body for a second, withdraw. Li Nianxin doesn''t care. He quickly drags his luggage and stops a taxi. With the help of Qiantao, he successfully escapes from Bai Yujing''s sight. Chapter 181 Bai Yujing frowned tightly. He was going to deal with something near here, but he left it behind and went to his car. "Ah Qian Tao pointed to him, "are you still chasing me? I really called the police I''m still chasing you! "I know her, Li Nianxin!" Like an explanation, I want to get rid of Qiantao. "I called my name!" But it''s like Didn''t you just add a surname? "Her brother is Li Hengzhi." Eh That''s right. "Then you are..." But I just said I didn''t know him "I''m her uncle." (¡Ño¡Ñ)£¡ Thousand peach hear this words, eyes suddenly stare big. Wait This man Is it Li Nianxin''s uncle? That is to say Also Li Hengzhi''s uncle, ah, wait In terms of identity, it''s also her uncle?? Such a handsome young uncle? When Qiantao is in a daze, Bai Yujing shakes off her hand. However, when she turns around, the taxi that Li Nianxin is sitting on has disappeared. Thousand peach dry smile, hand back, "read heart said don''t know you I thought it was bad It''s none of my business Goodbye, uncle Politely after greeting, smile, thousand peach escape like back to the store. Bai Yujing didn''t go to Qiantao to settle accounts, but got on the bus. "What''s the matter? Who is that man? " Seeing that everyone had gone, Gu Tong brought Qianyi back. "Uncle?" Qiantao is still in shock. "Ha?" "Uncle''s words That''s the father-in-law to be I met a few years ago Brother Qian Tao is still trying to sort out the relationship between them. His doubts are written on his face, "this uncle is really young But Why does Li Nianxin see her uncle run so fast? It''s like being a thief... " He ran away without even calling her. "Ha?" Gu Tong was puzzled, "what are you talking about..." Qiantao shook his head: "I don''t know, I''m embarrassed!" All blame Li Heng is not, don''t let her into their family''s affairs, also don''t advance with her popularize their family everyone''s relationship, make her confused, see one just know one. First his father, then his sister, and then his uncle. By the way, his aunt and little cousin are all out now! Who''s next? Oh, and his mother! Qiantao is tired of snacks. His mother will come out one day and kill her by surprise, right? Gu Tong and Qian Yi shrugged. If the peaches don''t know, they don''t even know! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan helps carry Qiantao''s luggage downstairs. "Well, Gu Yan, you don''t have to accompany me here. Go up first. Tong Tong should have finished his meal." Seeing that Qiantao didn''t want him to see the man''s intention, Gu Yan didn''t force him. He nodded: "I''ll go up to peach first. Later If he bullies you, you can tell us that we will make the decision for you! " Thousand peach smile for a while, tiptoe touch his head, "well, we Gu Yan so warm can how line! He won''t bully me. Don''t worry. Go Gu Yan went to the second floor and saw a black car coming and stopping at the foot of Qiantao. Vaguely can see a man''s fuzzy figure out of the car, put the luggage into the car, but can''t see the face. Thousand peach a see Li Nianxin also sit in the back row, then chose the back to sit in. Li Hengzhi sat in and explained: "Nianxin happened to come back today and go to my uncle''s home for dinner with us." Chapter 182 Li Hengzhi sat in and explained: "Nianxin happened to come back today and go to my uncle''s home for dinner with us." Of course, Qiantao has no problem. Li Nianxin goes with them. Well, it''s not a bad thing for many girls to chat on the way. After Qiantao got on the bus, Li Nianxin didn''t take the initiative to talk to her, which made her feel strange. She didn''t know whether it was her own illusion or what. Five years have passed, but Five years ago, Li Nianxin was not like this. She would buy cute Lo dress and wear it for her. Her eyes were clear and she was very happy to see her. Is today''s situation special? The uncle I saw at noon "Nianxin, you are at noon -" as soon as Qiantao mentioned something, Li Nianxin suddenly said, "sister-in-law, you are finally moving to live with my brother." Eh? Thousand peach Leng for a moment. She just Were you interrupted? Qian Tao is very clever and careful. When he heard Li Nianxin''s words, he felt that something was wrong. She seems to be I don''t want Li Hengzhi to know what happened at noon? Seeing that Li Hengzhi didn''t seem to notice their conversation, Qiantao didn''t go on talking. She said with a smile, "yes, I lived yesterday. Today I''ll move my luggage." "I won''t go anywhere else, will I? You are really cruel. You left my brother behind to study in molk after you got the certificate. " Thousand peach dry smile, this It''s really hard to say. But at that time she encountered too many things, just want to escape, do not want to face. Thanks Li Hengzhi also promised her, did not force her to stay, this she has been very grateful. In fact, Li Hengzhi, she has too many puzzles and doubts, so far is still a mystery. It seems that she is suspicious, Li Nianxin seems to be the previous Li Nianxin. "However, just come back," Li Nianxin continued, "and don''t leave my brother behind any more. How pitiful it is to be abandoned when you are newly married. You don''t know how much criticism my brother has encountered -" "Nianxin." Li Hengzhi stopped Li Nianxin in time. The more you say it, the more exaggerated it is. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Today''s dinner because there is Li Nianxin in, Li aunt''s mind is not entirely in Qiantao, let her pressure a lot less. Li Tianyou said: "cousin, cousin, have you made up? In the end, it''s husband and wife. They quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. " Li Nianxin was surprised: "brother, did you quarrel?" Thousand peach help lining said: "no, just make a little temper, it''s OK." She said, actively took Li Hengzhi''s arm to show friendship, leaned on his hand, looked up at him, and said with a smile, "isn''t it, husband?" In fact, Qiantao didn''t expect that she should shout out this address to Li Hengzhi so easily, and didn''t think there was anything wrong. Even acting is too natural. Li Hengzhi said that she should not have gone to the Conservatory of music, but to the film academy. Facing her smiling eyes, Li Heng lowered his eyebrows and looked at her tenderly: "yes, wife." Thousand peach tiny Zheng, almost broken. She froze and turned back, looking at them, smiling, heart in the Pentium. My God Will he be too gentle! Li Hengzhi! tender! He''s connected to the word? What about her cold and bad tempered Li Heng? Her little heart can''t stand the gentle boss Chapter 183 What about her cold and bad tempered Li Heng? Her little heart can''t stand the gentle boss If she hadn''t just removed her eyes in time, she would have fallen into his amber eyes. At this moment, she found that the big boss is not terrible, gentle enough to make people can''t help but give up their heart, and the big boss who voluntarily surrender is really terrible! It''s terrible! "You''ve had enough..." Li Tianyou couldn''t look down and said, "Mom, don''t ask them to come to dinner in the future. Who can bear to show their love every day." Aunt Li didn''t help him: "who is to blame? If you have the ability, go and bring me a daughter-in-law. " Li Nianxin looked at them, but he laughed: "it''s good to be like this all the time." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After dinner, the three men sat in the living room watching the game with relish. Qian Tao, who is not interested in the game, goes in to help Aunt Li wash the dishes. "It''s OK. I don''t like watching football anyway." Aunt Li would not refuse. It would be better to have someone to chat with. "Peaches." "Ah Thousand peach answered cleverly. "You''re coming back from molk this time, aren''t you?" "Should not go." Her family is here. Where else can she go? If there is no great change, we should stay in Haicheng all the time. "Good. Before you were young, my aunt would not rush you. But look, you''ve been married for five years, and now you''re just the right age. Do you plan to have a child this year? " When he slipped, his plate fell to the ground. Fortunately, it was made of stainless steel and couldn''t be broken. Hearing the sound, Li Hengzhi in the living room turned his head and took a look. Qian taobi made an "OK" gesture and continued to wash the dishes. "Scared you?" Aunt Li smiles. Isn''t it? I mentioned it to her in a cold way. It''s not that she hasn''t had In fact, Qianyi was an accident. Before that, she didn''t want to leave a child for herself in this loveless marriage. Now it is. She''s not going to give him another one! In the original contract, there was no mandatory contract for the birth of children. It shows that Li Hengzhi didn''t marry her for the sake of the family. That''s why she didn''t understand. "Ha ha..." Qiantao smiles, "aunt, I think It''s a little early. I didn''t plan to take it. " "What do you want?" Li Hengzhi''s voice suddenly appeared behind them, listening to a little understanding. Thousand peach fiercely look back at him, when come not good? His tall figure stood on the boundary line between the living room and the kitchen, interested in their topic. Aunt Li also turned to look at him and said with a smile, "I just asked peach, are you going to have children this year?" Thousand peaches Li Hengzhi took a meaningful look at Qiantao, then looked at his aunt, but nodded: "good idea." What? Good idea? what do you mean? Boss, there''s no painting children in the treaty! "Right?" Aunt Li, who got the approval, was obviously happy. "That''s what I said! Peaches are just the right age! If you don''t have time to take care of your children, my aunt will take care of them for you! Ouch I''m happy to think about it now! The little guy is so cute, soft and glutinous Aunt Li obviously liked her children very much. The more she said, the happier she was. The more she said, the more energetic she was. Li Hengzhi did not disappoint, echoed: "aunt has experience, aunt help with, that''s the best. Let''s think about it, wife. What do you think? " Chapter 184 "My aunt has experience, and it''s best to have her help. Let''s think about it, wife. What do you think? " Is it OK to ask her seriously? Aunt Li was still waiting for her answer, as if she nodded her head and the child would be pregnant immediately. She was looking forward to it, but Qiantao couldn''t answer. She washed her hands quickly: "I''ll go to find Nianxin!" After that, he took one look at Li Heng with the eyes that only two of them could understand, and hurried away from him. "This kid is shy." Aunt Li said with a smile. "Yes," echoed Li Heng, "it''s rather shy." "Honzhi, my aunt is not joking with you. Peaches are small, but you are not small. It''s time to have a baby. You have so many properties in your name, you have to have an heir, don''t you? " Having a baby? He didn''t really think about it. He didn''t mind having a child if she wanted to. Maybe Can they really discuss this issue? Children I don''t know if it''s because he met Qianyi. If he can have a child as smart and lovely as Qianyi, he doesn''t reject it, or he will like it very much. This is a matter that he could not have considered before he met Qianyi. "We''ll think it over." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After escaping from the tiger''s mouth, Qiantao was relieved. Well, I mentioned the child It''s not a good omen. I''m afraid that every time I come to Uncle Li''s house, my aunt will ask about it. What can I do Think like this, thousand peach really went to the balcony to look for Li Nianxin. Just want to call her, see Li Nianxin raised a hand to wipe once of movement. This is She thought of wiping tears for the first time? Thousand peach hesitated for a few seconds, or came forward, "read heart, what''s the matter with you?" Li Nianxin was surprised. He didn''t turn to look at her. He wiped his eyes again, as if laughing: "it''s ok My eyes are itchy How could it be okay? She is sure, Li Nianxin just a person in the balcony crying. Because of what? The face of my uncle at noon flashed through her mind. Uncle? No, no It should be something else. "Nianxin, if you have something unhappy and don''t want to tell your brother, you can tell me. It''s not good to keep it in your heart." "It''s really nothing, sister-in-law. Don''t worry. Thank you just now. Keep it a secret for me. " "Nothing It seems that you don''t want your brother to know, so I won''t say it. " "Well, don''t mention that to my brother." See Li Nianxin or don''t prepare to say, thousand peach also don''t continue to ask. When you don''t want to say it, you can''t ask. When you want to say it, you will say it naturally. It makes sense to put this on her own. Many people have unspeakable secrets in their heart, which can''t be put forward and shared at any time. She understood that very well. But through tonight''s discovery, she confirmed her idea. Li Nianxin It''s not the Li Nianxin she met five years ago. "By the way, Nianxin, I''ll give this necklace back to you. I don''t know what to do when I leave it at home. It''s your thing. You can handle it." Today, when I was cleaning up, I saw that I just put it in my pocket. When I saw Li Nianxin, I wanted to give it back to her. "Necklace?" Li Nianxin asked. "Yes," Qiantao took it out and showed it to her. "I think it''s very beautiful. Stephanie''s new product is limited edition. Why don''t you like it?" Li Nianxin looked at the necklace, puzzled: "it''s very beautiful I like it Chapter 185 Li Nianxin looked at the necklace, puzzled: "it''s very beautiful I like it "Then how does your brother say you don''t like it?" Thousand peach said, put the necklace in her palm, "you like it, just right, give it back to you." With that, Qiantao went back to the house. Leave Li Nianxin to look at the thing in the palm of hand, Leng for several seconds kind of time, suddenly understood come over. Ah? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before the end of the game, Li Hengzhi received a message and asked Li Tianyou to borrow the computer. Li Tianyou sat more like an elder. He put his hands on the back of the sofa and took a look at his room. It didn''t matter that he said, "no password, no choice." "There''s nothing you can''t see, is there?" Li Heng one words, ask Li Nianxin and thousand peach all side eye. Both of them understand. It''s said that there will be some in men''s hard disk more or less Aunt Li looked at them and said nothing but smile. Children''s world, they don''t need adults to get involved. Li Tianyou shrugged: "I can see you can see, where can''t see things." Li Hengzhi goes in for a while, Li Nianxin also goes in suddenly. Li Tianyou doesn''t care, but Qiantao takes a look at his room and doesn''t know what to do with Nianxin? Seeing Qiantao''s sight, Li Tianyou joked: "don''t worry, my sister." ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not worried! " "It''s all written on your face. If you''re really worried about going in, you don''t like watching the ball game anyway." "Not really." What''s she doing in there? Maybe he really opened something she couldn''t watch? Like trade secrets or something? She can''t be the same as his sister. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Brother." Li Nianxin called him first, walked to his back and sat on the bed. Although Li Hengzhi is in the office, he doesn''t mind for Li Nianxin''s sudden coming in. He will sit with her. "Brother." Li Nianxin lightly kicked the foot of the chair. "What''s the matter?" They didn''t get along like this five years ago. If it were five years ago, Nian Xin would jump in and pounce directly on him, which is very noisy. But today''s mind, will only come quietly, quietly sit on one side, not noisy. It''s said that the lost will be cherished, sometimes he will miss the previous heart, but I can''t come back after all. It''s all because "Brother, turn around and look at me." "Nianxin, I''m very busy now. I don''t have time." "Just a look." Li Heng''s helplessness, turned round to go, stunned. Li Nianxin sat at the end of the bed, carrying the familiar necklace. With her meaningful smile, Li Hengzhi knew that it was the one he bought. He reached for it, but Li Nianxin put it away. "Why do you have the necklace?" "Brother, do you take me as a cover?" She smiles slightly and studies the light. "What a beautiful necklace, I don''t like it? There''s no girl who doesn''t like it. Your reason is too bad. I''m sorry that my sister-in-law still believes it. " "Here you are." "It''s just a necklace. Just give it away. It''s your wife, not someone else. Why are you so awkward?" Li Hengzhi took the necklace back and rubbed her hair: "children don''t understand, don''t ask." Li Nianxin dodged, raised his calm eyes and looked at him: "brother, I''m not a child anymore." He was slightly stunned, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it again. For a long time, he nodded her forehead and said, "in my heart, you will always be a child." Li Nianxin''s eyes were red for a moment. Chapter 186 Li Nianxin''s eyes were red for a moment. She sniffed and couldn''t laugh or cry: "why All of a sudden, it''s so sensational. Now I''m taking a good route? " In fact, she knew that he had always been a good brother. Otherwise, how can she be indulged in lawlessness? Do not adapt to such an atmosphere, Li Nianxin stand up to escape. But before leaving, I thought about it and said, "brother." "Yes?" "You should cherish your sister-in-law. This time my sister-in-law comes back, don''t let her go. Sister in law is a good woman. She is different from sister Zhitong. By the way Does she know sister Zhitong? " "She doesn''t know." Li Nianxin was slightly surprised. She thought that before they decided to get married, they must have known their roots, but they didn''t know She doesn''t know sister Zhitong? Fortunately She didn''t even mention it to her, did she? "That sister-in-law..." A little worry flashed in Li Nian''s mind. "Don''t worry about so many children. It''s no use worrying if I can''t handle things." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiantao fell asleep on the way back, and woke up again when Li Hengzhi took her out of the car. She moved her eyelids. Through her confused eyes, she found that the person above was Li Hengzhi. She was broad and safe, but she fell asleep again. At that time, she didn''t realize that she had a very high trust in him, so she would confidently give herself to him. In her distress, she seemed to hear a word - let''s have a child. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On Monday, Qian Yi, who got up to go to the toilet, went to the door to greet Qian Tao and Gu Tong and watched them go out. Squinting at Gu Tong''s clothes, he asked strangely, "godmother, how are you dressed today "So?" How to say, the elasticity is very good, which is very conducive to the activity of a dress. "Well Change the style once in a while! " Gu Tong said with a smile, "well, we''re going to work. Baby, go back to sleep. Your two moms are going to make money!" "Well..." Qianyi leaned against the door and answered faintly, "goodbye." Then he closed the door. In the car, Gu Tong was still rubbing his hands, his eyes were sharp and fierce. Qian Tao, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, was embarrassed. "Honey, don''t be so terrible. You look like this It''s like going to kill someone! " "Kill him?" Gu Tong sneered, "it''s cheap to kill him! If you don''t fight a hemiplegia, let him climb for the rest of his life. My name is Gu Tong? " Qiantao didn''t speak. She knew that Tongtong was fighting for her injustice and would not let Qin Ming go, but of course she would not let her go to beat people to the disabled. His family didn''t know if they had bailed him out. "Peach, does Qianyi baby know that you are going to resign?" "Don''t tell him for the time being," Qian Tao said. "That child is very sensitive. If you know that I will resign so soon, you will think more. Let''s talk about it later. " "When you quit, you''ll be the canary in captivity?" Gu Tong''s meaning is clear to her. "Of course not." She''ll find another job. Cohabitation belongs to cohabitation. She doesn''t want to be a full-time wife and is supported by him. After all, it''s not a normal relationship between husband and wife. This kind of life will give her the illusion of being supported by the gold owner. In the long run, when she gets used to this mode, they will not be so pure. She can''t let herself do it. Chapter 187 "Actually You don''t have to quit. If you quit, will Mr. Zhang tell Uncle Qian? You ask the director to help you keep it from you. It''s OK. The director can say he doesn''t know, but he can''t help you keep it from you about your resignation. " Being reminded by Gu Tong, Qian Tao helplessly covers his forehead and shakes his head: "let''s say goodbye..." So much has happened recently that she can''t stay in the TV station. Although minister Confucius and Mencius has explicitly forbidden people in his department to discuss this matter again, people''s words are formidable, and people''s mouths are the most difficult to control. She can leave it alone for one day and not listen to it for two days, but in the long run, she is really afraid of depression. The best way is to quit and start again in another place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Tong and Qian Tao go in together. They are very aggressive, as if they would start if they heard a word of gossip. But it''s strange that the people who passed by them today are all smiling, and some even say hello to them. It''s as if time has gone back to the days when Qiantao first entered the TV station, as if nothing had happened a few days ago. Both of them felt strange. Gu Tong turned to Qian Tao and asked, "no, peach Are we in the time tunnel? How do I feel What''s wrong? " Thousand peach is also a face of puzzled, she and Gu Tong have the same confusion. I''m sorry, I don''t really walk into the tunnel of time and space. Is that bullshit? I went into the news department with doubts. Those who despised, ridiculed or disgusted her last week have changed their smiling faces to greet them. As soon as the door of Confucius and Mencius'' office opened, he saw Qiantao''s attitude was very good: "morning, peach." "Good morning, Minister..." Although Qian Tao was puzzled, he still handed the resignation letter to Confucius and Mencius, "minister, this is me -" Confucius and Mencius looked at the typeface on the envelope and suddenly widened his eyes: "peach! What are you doing? Is there something I can''t do well? " Qian Tao is embarrassed. What are you saying "Without a minister, I just feel -" "what would you do to resign without you?" The words of Confucius and Mencius suddenly attracted the attention of a group of people, and many more stood up and urged them to stay: "don''t, peach How long have you been here? You haven''t even attended the Party of our department. It''s fun. " Don''t mention thousand peach, Gu Tong is also a face ignorant circle, looked at a circle and asked: "you take the wrong medicine today?" "Yao Xin, you are just in time! Peach is from your group. You can persuade her. Ah, I won''t approve this resignation letter. " Yao Xin was stunned: "peach, do you want to resign? Come with me Qian Tao followed Yao Xin into the office. Gu Tong went to Yuan Peipei and asked, "Peipei Pei, what''s the matter? How did your attitude change 360 degrees? " Is it difficult to Peach''s identity has been exposed? Yuan Peipei said with a smile, "don''t you know? Didn''t peaches get attacked last Friday? Guess who came to save her later? " "Li Hengzhi!" Gu Tongli replied as he should. "You know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course she knows! "Why do you ask? We thought peaches had been dumped long ago. Now we not only know that they didn''t break up, but eyewitnesses also see that boss Li cares about peaches. It''s spread all the time. Who dares to talk about peaches? " The dumped predecessor and the current one are two concepts. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tong failed to laugh. So it''s the same thing. She said! Chapter 188 Yao Xin''s office. "Peach, are you dissatisfied with me?" "Without sister Xin, how can you say that?" "Then you want to resign, why go over me to the minister?" Qiantao didn''t know that there was such a rule. Confucius and Mencius were the boss of their department. When she saw him come out, she naturally handed it in. She didn''t think much about it. "Let''s not discuss this. Let''s talk about your resignation. Must I resign? Qin Ming''s affairs have also been found out. His fiancee, who was about to get married last month, got married and ran away with the rich. He was a little stimulated and his spirit was not normal. He has been dismissed, and the senior management has said that he will certainly seek justice for you. This matter will not be settled. " Yao Xin thought, mayor Qianjin, can this be done? Without a proper result, how can the mayor explain? "Ah?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as Qiantao came out, she received the attention of many people, which made her uncomfortable. Gu Tong came forward and asked, "how about it? What did you say? " Thousand peach Yang Yang was returned to the resignation letter, shrugged: "let me not quit, and then feel the enthusiasm of TV colleagues..." Gu Tong couldn''t smile. "Do you know what''s going on?" Thousand peach doubt for a moment, think of what like, "big boss?" ¡°Bingo£¡¡± Gu Tong held her shoulder and said with a smile, "there''s a saying that it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree, but it''s true! O! I heard that the problem of Qin Ming has been solved, thanks to you! Then I''m relieved. " I wanted to resign, but in this way This matter has to be left out for the time being. Qian Tao thought that she didn''t ask for any special treatment, just wanted to get back to before the incident and get along with everyone peacefully. Although she knew that her evaluation would not be too good in the future, as long as it was not too much, she could not bear it. After a week''s purification, Qiantao really felt like she was back to the beginning. She couldn''t even hear some small sounds. *****It seems to be in the past. But she is still the focus of attention, and there are many people to deliberately please. About They think that after five years of love with Li Hengzhi, she will become Mrs. Li one day? Well Even though they didn''t know she was. She thought it was funny. "Peach! I''ve always been curious. How can you bear it? We used to talk so much about your boyfriend that you couldn''t help saying it to us. You can hold it Thousand peach tiny smile, don''t answer. Originally, her identity was not what they had made up. There was nothing to say. Peach, come to my office Confucius and Mencius opened the door of the room and called in the direction of Qiantao. "Minister, are you looking for me?" Qiantao goes in and closes the door. "Sit down," Confucius and Mencius said politely, "I want to talk to you about something." Qiantao sat down and nodded: "OK, minister, you said that." "Well Well, aren''t you dating Mr. Li? Do you think you can -- " " minister, we are not in contact. " Qian Tao replied honestly. There wasn''t, was there? "No? That day he... " "No, Mr. Li is just passing by. We can''t wait to save him." It''s not true that people believe it or not. What good is it for her to get rid of the relationship with Li Hengzhi? Now that the population in the TV station is unified, it''s just right for her to admit it. But Glory group is not close to the TV station. President Li is OK pass by? Chapter 189 Glory group is not close to the TV station. President Li is OK pass by? Most people don''t believe that, do they? Confucius and Mencius didn''t believe it or not. He said with a smile, "then you always have contact information, don''t you? We want to do an interview with him as an egg for the anniversary, but as you know, he... " Well, it''s true that he doesn''t give interviews easily. Qiantao thought. The chief executive is a big name! King and queen of heaven are not as difficult to invite as he is. But With the appearance and figure of the president, if you want to mix in the entertainment industry, you''ll have to have no food! "Last time I saw that the director seemed to be very close to him. Can''t I let the director come out?" "That''s not to say no!" Confucius and Mencius said it and covered it up quickly. A thousand peaches. He refuted the Secretary for such a big face. How can she go? It''s always the big president who gives her face. She has no extra face in him! Is she OK? Seeing Qiantao''s worries, Confucius and Mencius said, "just do me a favor and try to call him. It''s not your fault. Is that ok?" Confucius and Mencius have already said this. Qiantao feels that it''s too shameful to push on. What''s more, Confucius and Mencius took good care of her no matter whether she was entrusted by the director or not. Sooner or later, they have to pay her back. It''s better to Just call today? Anyway, according to the boss''s personality, most of them will refute her, and then there will be nothing wrong with her. "Well Shall I try? " "Good!" Confucius and Mencius kept nodding, "you try." Confucius and Mencius looked at her expectantly. Qiantao had to take out his mobile phone, turn out Li Hengzhi''s number in front of him and dial it. In fact, she is still a little nervous, because according to the probability, she has failed to call him so far, and the rejection rate is as high as 100% Sorry! If you think about it like this, your character is not very good! After dialing it, he said to Confucius and Mencius with a smile, "I''m not sure He''s very busy. He doesn''t have to answer my phone "I understand. You try. It''s not your fault if you don''t answer." Unexpectedly, the beep stopped halfway when it rang for the third time. Eh It''s not going to work, is it? "Hello?" The slightly familiar voice from the other end of the phone surprised Qiantao. Ah, it really got through Good character today, you can buy lottery! "Hello?" Thousand peach carefully return a way, "is me......" The face of Confucius and Mencius has become very looking forward to. "I know," Li Hengzhi''s voice is not salty, "what''s the matter?" On her side, she could still hear the sound of turning pages. Is he busy? "That Is it disturbing you? I''ll call you next time if you''re busy? " Confucius and Mencius kept shaking his head and waving his hand, hoping that she would do it all at once. The voice of turning the page suddenly stopped for a while, and Li Hengzhi''s voice couldn''t hear the tone immediately. He said, "if you have something to say, don''t stammer." In the view of the chief executive, this is the problem. Haoduanduanduan, call him and hang up if you disturb him? It''s not a waste of his time. What is it! "Er..." Scared by his tone, if it wasn''t for Confucius and Mencius in front of him who kept clasping his hands to ask her for help and made a face of never hanging up, Qiantao must have hung up. "That There''s an anniversary ceremony in our TV station, "she said faltering. "Say the point." The chief executive interrupted her without hesitation. "Can I have an interview with you?" Even if he can''t see it, Qiantao smiles. "Special interview?" It seems to hear the little voice of closing the folder over there, and the epilogue picks, "are you visiting?" Chapter 190 "Special interview?" It seems to hear the little voice of closing the folder over there, and the epilogue picks, "are you visiting?" "Ah?" Thousand peach Leng for a while, what? "Can''t understand people?" Thousand peach heart a little collapse, big president is in a bad mood today? "No, it''s not..." Because Qiantao''s voice was a little loud, Confucius and Mencius were close to each other, and they could hear Li Hengzhi''s voice. They immediately nodded. Thousand peach also did not think, should say again: "Oh no, yes, yes!" "Is it or not?" "Right?" Qian Tao is also confused. "That''s OK. Tomorrow at two o''clock in the afternoon, the president of Glory International will be in charge of the office Finish saying, more words also don''t let her say, directly hang up the phone. Holding the mobile phone that had already hung up, Qiantao was stunned. What''s going on here Let people talk well! "Yes?" Confucius and Mencius, who heard one or two, looked happy. "It''s done..." Qian Tao said, "but minister, I won''t -" how long has she been in the TV station, and she has to take the lead by herself? "Never mind! What''s so hard about it! Here''s the manuscript of the interview. Go back to get familiar with it at night, and then you''ll have to look at your face and ask! " ¡­¡­ Wait, look at your face and ask what the hell is it? Is Li Heng''s bad temper known all over the world? Should she laugh or cry Originally just to complete the task and make this call, who knows, unexpectedly became? Li Hengzhi, a famous person, is usually a minister in person, at least a senior leader. But Qiantao, a newcomer who just came to TV, was entrusted with such an important task. Let alone other people, she felt that it was not good. In this society of seniority, she has offended too many people all at once. Either refuse, or promise, promise with conditions can be OK! took such Tucao and make complaints about the thousand peach car. Gu Tong once laughed at her like this. The president''s wife of Glory International unexpectedly wants to take a taxi home. You are pitiful enough. Isn''t it? The chief executive didn''t even give her an exclusive driver! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When I got home, I saw Ji Xuan first. Like she said, she has no other job. Every day she just stays here, or goes to his mother''s house, cleans up the room, and takes care of their daily life. When Qiantao came home, she saw that she was washing the kitchen. What she didn''t know, she thought she was the hostess of the house. Thousand peach slightly dejected to think, why should she quit work at home to wash his brush? She married him, but she didn''t sell her to him as a servant. If she stayed at home all day like Ji Xuan, she would be bored. "Wash the kitchen." Feet came uncontrollably to the kitchen, leaning against the door. Ji Xuan turned her head and looked at her. She said with a smile: "little grandma is back. Would you like something to eat?" "No need..." Qiantao is still very polite. "Oh Ji Xuan answered and continued to wash. Qiantao stood there for a long time, still asked: "I ask you You said you had been with him for a long time, didn''t you? So Do you know him well? " "Right," Ji Xuan stopped for a moment, but looked at her clearly and asked, "what does the little grandmother want to ask?" "How many girlfriends did he have?" Ask out of the moment, thousand peach want to hit his face. No! Why does she ask Ji Xuan how many girlfriends Li Hengzhi has made here? It has half a cent to do with her! Chapter 191 It''s really "Forget it, forget it!" Thousand peach and back, "I casually said..." Ji Xuan took a look at her, did not forget, or replied: "the young master has never made a girlfriend." "Eh?" Thousand peach Leng for a while, "never made a girlfriend? But I listen to the meaning of Nianxin... " She asked unconsciously. "The young lady wanted to know so much, so she asked the young master. Why did she ask me?" "No No, Of course, I can ask him. I just want to test you. " Let''s just say that Qiantao wants to shoot herself dead. It''s really OK This explains that Ji Xuan didn''t believe it or not after hearing it. She just laughed and continued to do her own business. However, Qiantao still did not go, lying at the door. Ji Xuan turned her head and asked helplessly, "what''s the matter with grandma?" "Just call me a peach!" Qian Tao laughed, "that Do you know what he likes to eat? " ¡°£¿¡± Ji Xuan was puzzled, "young master is your husband, you don''t even know what your husband likes to eat?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thousand peach opened the corner of the mouth to smile for a while, thought of an excuse, "we all eat outside, where can I make the food in the restaurant?". I mean home cooking? He likes to eat home cooked food. " Ji Xuan has been taking care of his food and clothing for so long that she must know what he likes to eat! Especially when she still likes him, she will pay more attention to what he likes. You''re right to ask her. "Oh..." Ji Xuan thinks that this reason seems to make sense, "does the young grandmother want to cook herself?" "Yes Thousand peaches keep nodding. "I''ll teach you when I finish washing the kitchen." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With Ji Xuan''s help, Qiantao made six dishes and one soup, which satisfied them for three nights. It looks good. They sit at the table and wait for him to come back for dinner. Wait, wait, one hour, two hours Leaning on the dining table, Qian Tao''s head, which had already begun to doze off, woke up and looked around vaguely: "what time is it? Haven''t you come back yet? " Ji Xuan shook her head: "no It''s nine o''clock. Young granny, why don''t you call the young master and ask? " That''s the difference. Little grandma can call at any time to ask, but she can''t. She has to wait indefinitely. "What if you don''t?" "If you don''t fight, you don''t know if the young master will come back. Sometimes you won''t come back after waiting for a long time." "Ah?" Thousand peach accident, "that I did not come before, you have been sitting and waiting like this, never call him to urge him to go home for dinner?" Ji Xuan shook her head lightly: "never." "Why?" She felt tired just waiting for one day. How long did Ji Xuan wait? "Because I can''t disturb the young master''s work," Ji Xuan said with a smile. "The work is already very busy. How can I disturb him?" "What if he doesn''t come back?" "There''s a welfare home in the suburbs that doesn''t have much money. Just give it to them the next day." A thousand peaches have some emotion for a moment. She thought she was going to get rid of the waste. She was sent to a welfare home. "It''s very kind of you to go to the welfare home to see the children?" "Occasionally," Ji Xuan nodded, "it''s all from the Li family. Some clothes or other things miss Nianxin doesn''t want will be sent by me. The young master often asks me to bring some money to the welfare home. I don''t have anything to give them myself. I just help them deliver it. It''s better to give it to them if you lose your food. The young master won''t care about it. " Chapter 192 Qiantao is full of thoughts. This made her feel that he just seemed indifferent, but his heart was extremely warm. As if very interested, holding his chin in both hands, he looked at Ji Xuan and asked, "has he always helped others like this?" Then why is it always like a thousand miles away? "He Has something happened? " Qiantao always believes that no one is born indifferent. "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Ji Xuan said, "but young grandma, if you want to know everything about the young master, please try your best to experience and understand. Brother Li described by my mouth is just brother Li in my eyes." What Ji Xuan said That makes sense? Qiantao was a little stunned. Then she shook her head gently. Wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong direction! She is different from Ji Xuan. She doesn''t need to know Li Hengzhi. I think that people are really the same. She is especially interested in gossip. Unconsciously, she wants to analyze the man''s inner world. She''s too lenient! Even he himself told her that she didn''t care about his family, let alone his affairs. Qiantao didn''t want to wait indefinitely, so he called him. Li Heng then heard a soft "husband", pause for a moment, then understand, she must not be alone. At home, it must be Ji Xuan. "Well," so he didn''t care. He answered faintly, "what''s the matter?" At that end, Qiantao was still surprised at his quick reception. Since when is it so easy to make a phone call? Without waiting for her to think more, she heard Li Hengzhi say, "it''s OK to hang up." "Ah, wait a minute --" it''s really "I mean Husband, when will you come back? Xuan''er and I have been waiting for you for a long time, and we are hungry... " "You haven''t eaten yet?" Li Heng''s accident. "Isn''t that waiting for you to come back?" A thousand peaches smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hengzhi mercilessly broke her down, "why do you have to wait for me to eat today? What can I do for you? " He suddenly felt a little funny. Xuaner said that she never mentioned that she would wait for him to have dinner together. Every time she ate it smartly, she didn''t wait for him to come back and sleep together. After washing and brushing, she went to bed. He has been busy recently. It''s late at night when he comes home. She has already fallen asleep. In fact, he knew what she was avoiding, so he also deliberately avoided it, spending more time in the company, or not going home at all. Call him today? If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing. He was convinced of the truth. "Husband, where do you say," thousand peach ha ha smile, "wait for you to come back to eat is not it "Well, why wait today?" For his behavior of breaking the casserole to the end, Qiantao was in a cold sweat. All of a sudden, she heard the sound of a horn, accompanied by the roaring sound of a speeding car. "Are you driving? Then I won''t talk to you. Be careful. " She doesn''t want to have a terrible tragedy! Li Heng''s heart seems to flash something, eyes precipitation. "It''s OK. I''m wearing Bluetooth." "Where are you going? Do you want it back? " "In 20 minutes, you can eat first. Don''t wait for me." Then hang up the phone, look at the road ahead, turn around. This is another "first time" -- for the first time, someone urged him to go home for dinner. Chapter 193 Although Li Hengzhi said to let them eat first, Qian TAOHENG and Ji Xuan waited for him. He said that when they arrived in 20 minutes, they would start to cook at about the same time. When it was almost hot, Ji Xuan put her ears up and said, "the young master is back." Why? After a while, there will be a real "Di" sound of opening the door. Qiantao was stunned. She knows that? The ears are so good When Ji Xuan wants to go out to meet her, today Qiantao has already run out of the kitchen one step ahead of her. She was stunned for a moment. She was in a trance and understood something. Yes, the young master has a young grandmother. She won''t have to do these things in the future I feel a little bitter in my heart. "Husband ~" Ji Xuan can hear her voice in the kitchen, bowing her head to finish her work. I don''t know if I''m used to it. Now Qiantao has no pressure and doesn''t feel anything. She suddenly found that shouting "husband" is no more embarrassing than shouting "honzhi"! Perhaps the former is a joke among them, while the latter will give people goose bumps? Li Hengzhi came back, but she didn''t expect that she would rush out suddenly. If he didn''t have enough strength, he would have been scared back by her momentum. What''s this woman doing all of a sudden? Qian Tao, wearing a loose household clothes, stood in front of the entrance, looking forward to her: "husband, you are back ~" a sneer flashed across the corner of Li Hengzhi''s mouth and asked softly, "what do you want to do?" Thousand peach smile Xi Xi ground, shake head, moved lip, do not make a sound however: "have no!" Ji Xuan came out of the kitchen and took a look here. Li Heng raised his eyes and hugged Qian Tao''s waist. Abrupt action let in front of Li Heng very small thousand peach directly fell into his arms. A lift an eye, he is squinting, way: "how, little darling miss me?" Oh Thousand peach mouth a shriveled, a gas blocked in the throat. Little darling!! Would he like more meat! Ji Xuan shook her hand and turned her head to smile: "young master, young grandma, come to dinner. It''s going to be cold." "Yes, yes, eat!" Qiantao pushes him away, turns around and puts his household slippers on the ground, squats down, pats the floor and says, "change shoes!" Li Heng''s eyes are very strange. It seems that he really wants something from him. Forget it. It depends on her. See what she can do. So next, Qiantao was very attentive, helping to eat and wipe his hands. Li Heng Zhi stares at her and takes a bite to eat - as soon as he enters her mouth, he stops chewing. Although he doesn''t spit it out, he frowns tightly: "Xuan er." "Yes?" "Is there too much salt today?" Ji Xuan and Qian Tao went to Li Heng''s dish by chance. They both felt sad, but they still swallowed it. Ji Xuan took a look and said, "today, it''s made by the young grandmother''s special underground kitchen..." Li Hengzhi probably didn''t expect that. Unexpectedly, he looked at Qiantao. Qian Tao grinned: "this is the first edition I haven''t cooked these dishes before. It''s very good to make them like this for the first time What do you think? " "Well, it''s very good," Li Hengzhi quietly put down his chopsticks and pushed the dishes in front of her. "Reward you, finish all." Ji Xuan stood up very well: "I''ll see what else I can do." Thousand peaches stare at the dishes in front of them: "I finish them all by myself?" Li Hengzhi leaned back in his spare time, held his arms and opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to be saying: what do you say? I don''t eat inferior products. "No? Husband and wife, shouldn''t they share weal and woe? " "I refuse," he said mercilessly. "Husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster." Thousand peaches Cry, it''s not the same as you think! Chapter 194 After dinner, Li Hengzhi wiped his mouth gracefully and said to Qiantao, "since you are so good today, I''ll let you wash the bowl and let Xuaner have a rest." "No --" Ji Xuan stood up and dared to let Qiantao do the dishes. "I said, what are you afraid of?" That means that no matter who comes to you, I will support you. Why be afraid? This reminds Qiantao of what happened in the TV station that day. His way of comforting people is really a little special. When the sky collapses, she doesn''t have to be afraid. "OK, I''ll wash it, xuan''er, you can have a rest." Ji Xuan is a little nervous. She doesn''t know what happened to the couple today. Let her have a rest and let the little grandmother wash things But they both said so, and she had to do it, "well I''ll sweep the floor "No, let her come, too." Li Heng''s calm way. Isn''t it to be courteous? Give her enough. Ji Xuan is even more upset. What''s the situation Thousand peach is not angry, smile: "good, I sweep." "Then I --" before Li Hengzhi spoke, Qiantao interrupted her: "I''ll come, I''ll come, what do you want to do later, tell me, I''ll come! Isn''t that right, husband? " "Well, good." With these words, he got up and went upstairs. Thousand peach snorted to his back, Li Heng you wait for me! "Little grandma..." "It''s OK, I''ll do it!" Ji Xuan has been watching to see if she needs any help, but soon found that their little grandmother, apart from just a little unfamiliar with cooking, is very quick to do other work. After washing and brushing for a long time, she did not gasp, nor did she listen to her complaints. She is not like the kind of daughter who does not touch Yang spring water. Seeing that she didn''t need help and had nothing to do, she stood awkwardly and left. Thousand peach clean the house spotless, take a deep breath, one breath to do so much, or quite tired. Ji Xuan is absolutely true love to Li Hengzhi! It''s a pity that she can''t tell her relationship with Li Hengzhi. Otherwise, she can make up for them and make the girl think carefully! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as I opened the bedroom door, I heard him taking a bath in the bathroom. I went in with a groan in my heart. His suit was on the bed, so she took it up and put it aside, ready to smooth the bedding better. With a click, something fell out. It''s a small box the size of a ring box. Is it a ring? Thousand peach turned to look at the bathroom, made a disdainful expression to the door. Tut Tut, eating from the bowl and looking at the pot! Are you proposing to Xue Miaomiao? No matter what, you have to get her a divorce certificate, right? You are bigamy, young master! Sensing that the bathroom door was about to open, she hurriedly put the box back in his pocket and put it aside, pretending to pat the mattress. "Washed?" Li Hengzhi came out and saw her. It was a surprise. It was very fast? "Yes Thousand peach stand good, "husband, do you want to check?" "It''s just the two of us here, so we don''t have to pretend. Aren''t you tired?" He didn''t walk past with a grain of salt. "Yes, Mr. Li!" Qiantao opened his briefcase in a hurry, took out a file bag from it, and laughed, "Mr. Li, can I borrow your ten minutes? Here are 20 questions. How about some of them you want to answer? Let''s have a rehearsal?" Li Hengzhi was standing in front of her. She looked up at him like a little follower. He turned his head and looked at her with a low eyebrow: "not good." The little fox''s tail finally showed? It''s the first time for her to pick a big beam. Do you want to leave a good impression on her boss? Chapter 195 It''s the first time for her to pick a big beam. Do you want to leave a good impression on her boss? There are so many wrong ideas! "Those five minutes?" Thousand peach get close to past, slant head, compared a "Five". "Not for a minute. Miss Qiantao, you are cheating. I can''t do anything for the tiger. " "It''s not that serious!" Thousand peach ha ha smile, "just a few questions, how to cheat..." The person to be interviewed is her pillow person, and she is not allowed to be near the water before she has a row? No one said no! "Give up," Li Hengzhi said mercilessly, "I''m tired. I''m going to sleep." He went to the bed and looked back at her: "together?" "Oh, no, no!" Thousand peach anti wolf like step back, smile, "I still have some manuscript to smooth, then I don''t disturb your sleep, I go to the study!" She used to go to bed first. But today, he came back before she went to bed. He went to bed so early! can''t attend to Tucao, he has made himself do so much work, make complaints about the dress rehearsal, and run out of the bedroom. Looking at her fleeing figure, Li Hengzhi didn''t chase her. He hooked his lips and went to bed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ People in the study of peach really stroked the manuscript, the questions to ask tomorrow are smooth. For the first time, I was a little nervous. Her major is music. In the end, she worked as an editor''s assistant in a TV station! At midnight, she didn''t dare to go back to her bedroom, because she didn''t know if Li Hengzhi had fallen asleep. If she didn''t sleep, would she sleep or sleep? That''s embarrassing! At the end of the manuscript, Gu Tong went to bed without chatting with her because she had to go to work tomorrow. Qian Tao, who had nothing to do, stood up and wandered around the study. His study is probably much bigger than the whole small house rented by Tong Tong. In one word: moat! Several bookshelves are full of books. She began to look for books to read. When she saw the titles of the books she was interested in, she took them down and looked through them. She didn''t want to put them back. The reason why she was very casual was that Li Hengzhi had not ordered her not to come to the study. There is his desktop computer on the desk. Although he didn''t ask her not to move, she didn''t open it consciously and used her own notebook. She felt that since he didn''t care, there should be no important secrets in the study. At least it didn''t matter if she read these books, so she didn''t deliberately avoid them. Most of them are financial books, but occasionally they are interspersed with some famous books in any language. Suddenly, she saw a French book and became interested. After five years in molk, she learned a lot of French. The book is very new, but before you turn it, you can see something in one page of the book. The gap is a little big. When you open it, it turns out to be a picture, and Familiar? This beauty is Ah! A flash of inspiration came to my mind, and I finally remembered where I had seen it. In Aunt Li''s house, the girl in the graduation photo in the photo album! What''s the name of I didn''t care about her at that time, so I didn''t remember her name. Now I can''t remember her. Sorry! What a brain she is! No wonder Qianyi laughed at her! The photo is a polaroid. It seems that it has faded for a long time. It''s about the same size as when she graduated. Dressed casually and smiling gently. If that album didn''t leave a deep impression on her, this time But let her some care, can appear in a book in Li Hengzhi''s study She suddenly remembered some strange words that Li Nianxin had said. Could it be that this goddess sister was his first love? Chapter 196 Is this goddess sister his first love? Qian Tao looked at the photo carefully again and exclaimed that the goddess sister is really beautiful and special. She looks like the graceful beauty of ancient times. She has a rare classical beauty that ordinary modern people don''t have. She can attract people''s attention at a glance. Although it was a bust, she still vaguely remembered the graduation photo, which was tall and thin, and matched Li Hengzhi very well. As a woman, she is envious! But Ji Xuan said that he had never had a girlfriend, so (¡Ño¡Ñ)£¡ Thousand peach suddenly guess, big president secretly love goddess sister is not! As if he had discovered some important secret, Qiantao suddenly felt chilly and turned to look at the door. There was no one, so he quickly put the photos back in the book. Clap heart, this kind of thought but can''t, she still pretends not to know! In order to avoid the fire at the gate of the city causing her to lie down with a gun and her survival little goldfish in the crack ~ "Peach, aren''t you in good spirits?" In the interview car, Yuan Peipei asked. Confucius and Mencius asked her if she wanted to bring someone to help her. As soon as she saw that she was familiar with Yuan Peipei, she ordered her. "Ah..." Thousand peach said to hit a big yawn, waved a hand, "sorry, I didn''t sleep well last night." Then he moved his body and neck and frowned. Damn Li Hengzhi She fell asleep in her study! Wake up in the morning found himself lying on the desk asleep, neck almost not broken! I have a sore back. "You look I didn''t sleep very well. " Thousand peach ha ha, smile, do not speak, there are suffering words. After getting out of the interview car, a group of people were stopped at the gate of Glory International and were not allowed to enter. "Why? We''ve made an appointment with Mr. Li. Why don''t you ask again? " Asked yuan Peipei. "Sorry, we haven''t received the notice yet, so you can''t go in for the time being. Please wait outside." Yuan Peipei looked up at the hot sun, frowned and said, "peach, would you like to call Mr. Li? If we wait like this, we''re going to dry up! " Qiantao wants to fight, but stops. I slept in my study last night. Although I can''t blame him, I didn''t see him greeting her in the morning. I even drove away without waiting for her. She''s still angry now! I really don''t understand him. Sometimes it''s so sweet, but sometimes it''s so irritating. Sometimes it''s cold and sometimes it''s hot. "He''s Gemini, isn''t he?" Think, thousand peach carelessly said. "Ah? Who is Gemini Yuan Peipei went on, "Mr. Li? Let me see It''s Gemini! It''s a peach. I know that. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Go! Really! Thousands of horses gallop in Qiantao''s heart. After a while in the sun, everyone was already sweating. Qiantao didn''t sleep well last night, and even felt backache. Carrying some weight of the camera group, is already some of the expression of complaint. Although I didn''t say it, I thought in my heart, it didn''t mean Is Qiantao Li Hengzhi''s girlfriend? Why can''t you even enter the gate of Glory International? The heat of the day made Qiantao''s mood impetuous. He muttered to vent his anger in the hall: "Li Hengzhi, the blood sucking plutocrat..." Where did she offend him? What did she do to her? "Peach Peach... " Yuan Peipei swallowed a mouthful of water and patted her, looking at her right rear. Chapter 197 "Peach Peach... " Yuan Peipei swallowed a mouthful of water and patted her, looking at her right rear. Thousand peach see oneself in front of several guard''s facial expression all become different, in the heart Dun way a not good. Turning to see, sure enough, I don''t know where to come back from. Li Hengzhi, who just got off the bus, glanced at her side and stepped on the steps to come up. That momentum was like a king. Everyone looks like they''re finished. Scold Li Heng of also even if, but others also in the back, heard! "Mr. Li, these people have made an appointment with you to interview, from HC TV station -" "I don''t know." Before the guard finished speaking, Li Hengzhi returned three words and passed them coldly. The rest of the people in the TV station are in a deep mood. It''s over The sun is white! It''s a waste of time today! Thousand peach a face is embarrassed, where is willing to so calculate, hurriedly several Jian Bu rushed up to grasp Li Heng''s wrist. Guard just to block, Yan Hai side to the middle of a station, make a wink, let him go, don''t care. Qian Tao, who had no one to stop him, naturally held on to him, poked his head forward, looked up at his cold face, laughed, and said softly, "I''m wrong, Mr. Li I didn''t know you were not in the company I thought you were trying to embarrass me... " Li Hengzhi looked down at her. "You think I''m trying to embarrass you." "Oh ~" thousand peach immediately smile like a flower, "no, no! Mr. Li is not such a person. It''s my fault that I use the heart of a villain to support a gentleman. You can scold me. I swear I will never answer back! " Li Hengzhi didn''t say he was angry, but his face was as cold as an iceberg, which made people panic. "Please," thousand peach is hands together, "so hot day let them fail, they will eat me back." It seemed that he sighed carelessly, but Li Hengzhi didn''t say anything and went in directly. Thousand peach Leng in situ, agreed or did not agree? Yan Hai walked over, patted her shoulder and said, "don''t worry, go in." The president does not deny that, that is acquiescence. He is well aware of the president''s temper. Even if it''s "don''t know", I know it''s angry. "Really?" "Really," he said with a smile, nodding and light, "the president should be soft rather than hard. If you are sure of this, it will be OK." Especially the president''s wife, this move It seems to work extremely well. Then he turned to the guard and said, "let them in." "It''s assistant Yan!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although they went in, they didn''t let them in immediately. They were waiting in the waiting room. Yuan Peipei said fearfully, "peach, misfortune comes from your mouth. Don''t talk about it in the future. Mr. Li doesn''t look easy to be provoked. How dare you scold him at the gate "I was confused..." Thousand peach also has dim sum, tired ground held his chin, sleepy ground, "this day is hot It''s so hot that I want to sleep... " At the end of the speech, there was another yawn and drowsiness. Never sleep in the study again! "Don''t sleep!" Yuan Peipei wakes her up. Yan Hai came in, and advised them to sit down: "no, the president is still busy, but, Miss Qian, you come with me first." "Me?" Thousand peach follow to go out, "have what matter Yan assistant?" "The president asked you to go to his office." Chapter 198 "Ah? Am I alone? " Yan Hai nodded and said, "yes. Madam, you have to be soft. Don''t lose your temper with the president. The president has never lost. You can''t win a stalemate with him. " Yan Hai doesn''t know what happened between them, but he estimates it in his heart. No matter what, it''s absolutely unnecessary to have a stalemate with the president. This is his kind advice. "But I don''t know where to get him He didn''t say that either "This..." Yan Hai said, "I don''t know I can only ask you to think about it Qiantao walks behind Yanhai, thinking all the way, but doesn''t remember what makes him unhappy. Wasn''t yesterday a good day? Is He''s mad at her for trying to walk? It''s not that serious Doesn''t she just want to have a row ahead of time Are you angry with her about this? Thinking, the president office arrived, Yan Hai stopped at the door, respectfully made a please gesture. Qiantao was about to open the door, and the door opened from inside. A tall and beautiful dignified professional woman stood in front of her. This chest About e? When they met, they were stunned for a moment, then staggered. When the door closed, the woman took her eyes back, looked at Yan Hai with a little gossip and asked, "brother Yan, who is this woman? Why not? incoming? As the chief secretary, why didn''t I hear that the president wanted to recruit a secretary? " This person is the head of Li Heng''s secretary group, Josie. Yan Hai said with a smile: "no, it''s the TV station that''s coming to interview." "Interview?" On hearing these two words, Josie had an unexpected look on her face. In the past, the president would not be interviewed by any TV station "She''s alone?" she said "The President probably has something to ask. Others are waiting in the waiting room. Well, Josie, go and get the information about the president''s meeting this afternoon. Don''t delay "Oh, yes, I almost forgot the business." Josie gave a beautiful smile, and though she wanted to gossip, she left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is Qiantao''s first visit to the legendary Glory International. When I was at the bottom, I felt that the company was full of style. There was a word "trench" everywhere. Now when I saw his personal office, she was even more arrogant and stunned. Needless to say, there are still several world-famous paintings on the wall. If they are genuine, they will be worth hundreds of millions to more than one billion. She saw the publicity at an exhibition, but she never had the chance to see the genuine. "What are you looking at there?" When Li Hengzhi said that, he didn''t even look up. Qian Tao came back and shook his head, "no These rows of French windows are a little scary. They are so transparent that they seem to fall down. " When she said that, he raised his head and turned his chair 180 degrees. "I think it''s good. This is the most prosperous area of Haicheng. You can see it at a glance. " He looks like overlooking the whole business empire belonging to him, full of the flavor of king. However, I do not know why, his back, his voice, but let her feel a bit lonely. Lonely? How could she feel that way? If let Li Hengzhi know, will be mocked again? He stands in such a high position now, with power and wealth, and wants to get everything, how can he be lonely? Chapter 199 Li Heng turns around and doesn''t look at her. He bows down and continues to deal with the official business. In the middle of the office, Qian Tao, who was a little thin, was embarrassed and asked, "Mr. Li What did you come to me for? " He didn''t look up and asked faintly, "if I don''t do anything, I can''t find you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah? Boss, this is your fault. Your time is time, mine is not? In view of the fact that he would be yellow if he didn''t say it, Qian Tao didn''t dare to say it face to face, and was slandering in his heart. Just as he thought about it, Li Hengzhi suddenly hummed coldly: "don''t think you didn''t say it, I don''t know what you are thinking. Don''t talk in front of me, I can read my heart Thousand peach suddenly open eyes, scared. Can he read the heart? Really? Of course, Li Hengzhi doesn''t have to look up. She has a simple mind and can''t hide anything. If you are a little dissatisfied, you will murmur. Usually, you will show it. But today, due to the passive state, you dare not murmur. Naturally, it will become murmuring in your heart. It''s something you can guess without thinking about. It''s like I don''t need to look at her now to know that she is in shock. "You haven''t had lunch yet?" Qian Tao, who wants to change the topic, is stunned when he sees a bag in the corner of his desk, which can be seen as a stack of takeout boxes. He glorifies the president and eats takeout? No, and too busy to take out? She thought of what he said last night that he was very tired Not intentionally, but really tired? Thousand peach past touched, already could not feel any temperature, more and more unexpected. "I''ll warm it up for you." Then he picked up the take out bag. Li Heng''s pause for a while, lift an eye to see her to leave of back figure, don''t language. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiantao came out a little fast. Yan Hai, who was not far away from the door, asked strangely, "how did you come out so soon? This is... " As she spoke, she saw something in her hand. "Is there a microwave oven?" "I''ll take you there," Yan Hai volunteered, "this is..." "He didn''t even have lunch?" "Suddenly something happened. I went out for several hours, but I didn''t care to eat. It''s still my wife who is careful. " "Don''t shout at me like that in the company. It''s troublesome to be heard." Yan Hai looked around, and no one, but should be a voice to understand. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. He didn''t even have lunch! Is this president too pitiful? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ He went back to the office with the hot food. However, he didn''t see him coming to eat on the tea table for a long time, so he asked: "Mr. Li, do you want to eat it or not? No, I''ll eat it for dessert. " She was a little hungry when she put it in the microwave just now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hengzhi''s signature hand paused for a moment, "thousand peach, thousand family abuse you on weekdays, didn''t even give you food?" "If you don''t eat, it''s nothing Don''t waste it... " "Come here." I thought it was to ask her to deliver the takeout to him. Finally, I''m going to start eating. I''m going to eat them to start work, right? So he happily carried the document in front of him and put the food in front of him, "Mr. Li - ah -" thousand peaches exclaimed, and his body was gently pulled by a force. When she recovered, he had grabbed her, sat on her side in his arms, clasped the back of her head with one hand, and grabbed her attractive lips smeared with glittering pink lip gloss. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Qian Tao''s eyes widened. Chapter 200 The sudden kiss, let thousand peach whole person all froze. I couldn''t react for a moment. Her subconscious reaction was to push him away, but her body was fixed by him. He was so strong that she couldn''t push him at all. "Oh..." Qiantao''s hands were all on his chest, and the occasional knock was not enough to be put on his heart because it didn''t matter. Her lips and teeth were pried open, and she felt his soft tongue coming in. Her eyes were as big as anything. What is he doing Li Hengzhi nibbled at her lips without exerting himself. He enjoyed the moment when their lips and tongues intersected. He closed his eyes and kissed her I don''t know if I was infected by him. Qian Tao, who resisted fruitlessly, slowly relaxed his body and mind. His hands on his chest unconsciously gathered strength and fell on him. His kiss, from the beginning of the overbearing can not be refused, to the final gentle like water, melted her, closed her eyes, no struggle. Li Heng was the first to let her go. In this incessant kiss for a few minutes, he seemed to lose his mind. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Qiantao in front of him still had a look of no return. His cheeks were slightly red, like a clear spring. He was comfortable in body and mind. It was the first time he had ever kissed her since they got the certificate. This impulse has been generated since she came into the office to care about him. When she came to her side, her body was faster than her brain. Kiss, why not? No need to suppress, reasonable and legal. At this time, Qiantao''s brain seems to flash something, "Ding" wake up, shocked to look at him, as if to see the ghost like bounce out of his arms, staring at him: "what are you doing..." He kisses her Or a frenzied French kiss! "Kiss." His answer was well deserved. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course she knew it was a kiss! "I know, but all of a sudden You have to give me some psychological preparation. I''ll kiss you when you come up. " Finish saying tongue kiss, thousand peach all some embarrassed rise. Li Heng doesn''t think so. He pushes the food aside and draws the document back. It seems that the kiss just now has been satisfied in spirit. He said faintly: "I have given you five years of preparation time, isn''t it enough?" A thousand peaches were speechless for a moment. Er So it is. "Well Why don''t you wake me up next time? " Qian Tao said that he was speechless. What''s the ghost "Who''s going to tell you I''m going to kiss you before kissing? Do you like that? " ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t like it. " Also The next second, thousand peach ha ha ground in the heart smile, not right, she this is indirect admit, like him to go up directly? When he was thinking about whether or not to explain, Li Hengzhi suddenly said, "OK, stay away from me." When I turn on the air conditioner, I feel a little upset. Qiantao looked at the takeout he had rejected and asked, "no more?" "Full." "You haven''t eaten yet --" wait, are you full? I mean just Thousand peach bow, associate a little far, her face is more red than just now. Li Hengzhi turned his head to see the red cloud on her face. His mood suddenly became smooth. He knocked on the table with the bottom of his pen, "open it, I''ll eat." It''s all right to eat, but when Qiantao opened it, he didn''t look like he put down his pen to eat. His eyes were still fixed on the dense Chinese and English characters, his head turned slightly to her side, and his mouth opened slightly. Qiantao suddenly reacts, and so on He didn''t want her to feed him, did he? Chapter 201 Before coming to Glory International, let alone Qiantao, even Li Hengzhi did not expect that she would feed him here. Qiantao really did. He looked at his documents, signed his words, and was serious and rigorous. While she looked for an opportunity to feed him, he did not see what it was, but ate what it was, chewing and working at the same time. The takeout he ordered was mixed with some ingredients he didn''t like. He would eat them every time. Because of his table manners, he didn''t spit them out and swallowed them with a frown. Thousand peach carefully found that he did not like to eat all picked aside, in the end, even frown is not because of the food. There''s a reason why no one bothers such a harmonious picture. Yan Hai stayed outside and didn''t let anyone disturb him. He thought, I''m not sure what will happen when the door is opened, but I can''t use it! Li Hengzhi''s public mobile phone will ring occasionally, most of them just look at it and ignore it. This is Qiantao''s first time to see his office appearance. It''s no different from his ordinary life. He is still meticulous, or more rigorous, with more frowns. He seemed to forget that there were thousands of peaches around him. He suddenly smashed a pile of things to one side. In a cold voice, he said, "what bad debt you''ve done!" One side of the thousand peach suddenly startled, by his sudden sound to frighten. Sure enough, the angry CEO is terrible! She has a feeling that the person who is in charge of the account is going to die "Why don''t I come back tomorrow? You seem very busy. I''ll go first. " He finished his meal, and Qiantao went out with the empty takeout box. Li Hengzhi raised her head and opened her mouth slightly, as if to say something, but she had already gone out. Come back tomorrow It''s like you''ve made up your mind. It''s good. "Come out?" Yan Hai took a look at her, and then looked at the things in her hands, "finished?" "Well, I throw it away on the way. Assistant Yan, I''ll come back tomorrow. " "Tomorrow? No interviews today? " ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it, "thousand peach seems to think of something, smile," it''s OK, I''ll come back tomorrow. " He is really busy, not perfunctory. Seeing that he was so busy that he didn''t even have time to eat, and it seemed that he was in trouble, she suddenly felt a little softhearted and couldn''t bear to bother him any more. In a trance, she understood why he didn''t want to be interviewed. In fact, all the questions he asked were the same, but he had to spare a little time. In his opinion, it might be a waste at all. "Well! Miss Qian, I''ll take care of this. " Yan Hai took the garbage from her hand. Leave thousand peach don''t know what Yan Hai in accident. I''m afraid my wife doesn''t know that when I''m busy, the president won''t stop to eat for the sake of being hungry, regardless of my physical feelings. Even in today''s such a situation also finished eating, with his side for so many years Yan Hai, naturally some surprise. Madam Is it really the one who is different from others? At the end of the interview, Qian taoben was still worried that her colleagues would complain, but strangely, everyone had a good attitude and was very friendly to her. Yuan Peipei privately pulled down her and whispered: "someone just came here and said that we were sorry to have been waiting for a long time. They sent us a small red envelope!" Qiantao was very surprised. Is that what he meant? Is Are you afraid she won''t be able to do it? Chapter 202 She didn''t go to verify the red envelope issue, but she left a bottom in her heart. Because this red envelope is very private, they will not spread it in the TV station when they go back. Therefore, although they know in their hearts that it is a blessing for Qiantao to receive the red envelope, they did not thank her in the past. Just turn a blind eye and know it. In any case, Qiantao also promised yuan peipeipei not to say it. It is not easy for their small staff to earn extra money. Confucius and Mencius didn''t worry. He thought that since Qiantao and Liheng had a lot to do with each other, it would be the same if they went again tomorrow. What''s more, it''s up to her to get the interview. It''s impossible to blame her at such a time. Thinking that Li Hengzhi would work overtime today, Qiantao would take Tongtong''s car and go back to his apartment together. He hadn''t seen Qianyi for several days, and he thought very much. "Ah peach, why is your mouth broken?" When waiting for the red light, Gu Tong just turned to look at her. "Ah? No I took a bite when I ate at noon. " Guilty! It was when she was struggling that her teeth broke her lips. Gu Tong who can think of them playing office play, did not mind, "Oh" a sound passed. "Is Qianyi good recently?" Qiantao immediately diverted her attention. "Can Wuli always be bad at times?" Gu Tong said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve never seen such a sensible child as yibabe. I don''t need to take care of him at all. He''s always like a little adult to educate us." Qiantao laughs when he hears it. Qianyi baby is the flesh of her heart. Even if she just talks about him, it can make her feel comfortable and proud. Such a gift from heaven Thousand peach eyes flashed, thought, she is no matter how, also won''t let anyone take him away from his side, even his own father. "Just yesterday, my mother came here all of a sudden and almost scared her out of heart disease. She thought it was my son!" "Is that clear?" If you bring any unnecessary trouble to Tongtong, she is also very embarrassed. "Nothing! I don''t even have a boyfriend! " Gu Tong said with an indifferent smile, "however, later my mother got along with qian11 and regretted it. She also said that such a beautiful and intelligent child was not her grandson Blame me? " "Puff..." Thousand peach laughed, "of course blame you, you do not find a boyfriend now, Auntie are worried." Gu Tong muttered: "it''s like you have a boyfriend!" "Hey! I don''t like to hear that. I don''t have a boyfriend, but I have a husband! " He gave her a wink. "Bang!" Knowing that she was joking, Gu Tong snorted, "virtue!" Gu Tong knows in his heart that what peach wants is not such a contract marriage bound in black and white. People in this life, can''t meet the TA is just, if a lifetime is bound by such a marriage, in the long run where can bear. What she said is a real boyfriend, intimate, like Gu Tong suddenly shook his head again, that person, don''t mention it. "By the way, peach, you don''t have a boyfriend, but does your husband have a girlfriend?" Thousand peach one Leng: "how do you suddenly ask this?" Li Hengzhi''s girlfriend She thought seriously. Does Xue Miaomiao count? Or, what about the goddess in the page? Chapter 203 One is suspected to be talking about marriage One, she guessed that he couldn''t think. How can one guess "You have to be prepared. Don''t be scared when I say it." Gu Tong side of the car, looking for a gap to her side at a glance, confirm that she is now in good condition. "What?" Qian Tao was very curious, "so mysterious Did you catch my husband? " "How do you know?" Gu Tong almost drove the wrong way. "How are you driving?" Qiantao reminds me, "I''ll just talk about it casually Did you catch it? " No She''s not prepared! If she really caught Li Hengzhi''s traitor, did she pretend not to know, or did she take out the main room''s momentum to ask clearly? But her so-called main room Isn''t that true? "Not me I''m not really in bed I just heard some news. Our group leader has a lot of contacts. Some people have heard that Li Hengzhi I''ve been very close to the Xue family recently. Do you know the Xue family in Haicheng? " The Xue family It''s the Xue family again! Gu Tong thought that Qiantao was shocked when he didn''t speak. He hurriedly said, "it''s not necessarily true. There are a lot of gossip in these circles every day. I''ll tell you. Don''t worry about it." No She could just listen to everything else, but Xue Miaomiao''s story was empty, and she couldn''t leave now. What''s more, she also saw them eating together with her own eyes. Can it be fake? "Otherwise, you should pay more attention these days. If you find something fishy..." "Tong Tong, even if it''s true, what can I do?" Qiantao smiles. Can she stop Li Heng from marrying anyone? A mantis is a chariot. It''s beyond our capacity. Gu Tong was stunned. Yes, peach, even if it''s the mayor''s daughter, what can it be? If peach really loves him, she can fight for it. Her mayor father will not sit back and do something, but Peach does not love him, there is no need to go and Li Heng''s hard, can hurt the enemy 1000 do not know, since the loss of 800 is certain. "Come on, these things are real. I wish he would divorce me. It''s better for him and Xue Miaomiao to get on well soon, so that the two families can get married as soon as possible, so that I can be free. " Gu Tong turned a bend and nodded: "well, while you haven''t fallen in love with him yet." Thinking about it, Qiantao still felt a little uneasy, and told Gu Tong: "but if you hide them one by one, it''s over if he finds them My baby He''s my life "Don''t worry, he has a preconceived idea. He thinks it''s my son. He won''t think much about it." Once a person has identified a thing and there is no big change, he should not think in another direction. But If you let him connect Qianyi with peach one day, it''s really over. How can you avoid it? The more he thought about it, the more Gu Tong agreed with Qian Tao''s words: "peach, it seems that divorce is urgent!" Qiantao nodded: "I have to hold on to it..." But He kissed her today. Because of the irrepressible physiological impulse? Thousand peach''s eyes flashed, didn''t say anything. It''s so easy that Tong Tong also supports her divorce, so she doesn''t want to tell Tong Tong that she wants to go to other places. Chapter 204 Gu Tong''s driving skill is good. She turns a wheel in the garage. Qian Tao gives her a hand: "not bad, Tong Tong!" "That''s it!" Gu Tong is also a wink to her, "when do you show one?" "I haven''t got my driver''s license yet. Don''t fool around." "Oh When is our peach so good? You used to be... " Thousand peach Zheng a small second. Gu Tong suddenly realized something and opened the topic with a smile: "peach, I think of a way to make you divorce quickly!" "What can I do?" They got out of the garage and talked as they walked. "What is the most intolerable thing for men? It''s women cheating! You look for a little white face, I promise Li Hengzhi will throw the divorce agreement on your face the next day and let you go! " Thousand peach swallowed a mouthful of water: "come on, you come to collect the corpse for me still almost! It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk! " Green hat for Li Hengzhi? She and that little white face are going to lose their souls! What a terrible thing! "Ha ha..." Gu Tong smile, just a moment of haze atmosphere to disperse. Push open the door of the apartment, two people''s laughter suddenly stopped. Xiao Yuanhang leaned against the elevator door, as if waiting for a while. Smile has been slowly hidden, pretending to be invisible in general, grasped Gu Tong''s hand to walk past. "Peach, I want to talk to you." It has been more than half a month since Li Hengzhi said those words to him, and he still doesn''t know the so-called truth. It''s so close to the truth, but it can''t be broken. "We have nothing to talk about." Qiantao is a little frightened. I don''t know if he''s been upstairs We haven''t found Qianyi yet, have we? Gu Tong went around to Qiantao and said to him, "Mr. Xiao, you have married qianchurui, and you often come to look for peaches. What do you think of peaches?" "I want to talk to peaches." "There''s nothing to talk about, OK? Stop pestering us with peaches! How did you get in? You''re trespassing! Be careful, I''ll call the police Qian Tao seized Gu Tong''s hand and said to him, "what do you want to talk about? I''ve said all that I need to say. Please don''t worry, OK? I just feel embarrassed to dump you. For Aunt Su''s sake, I just want to help the Xiao family. There''s nothing else. " Qiantao thinks it''s funny. In the past, he didn''t believe what she said, but now, he still doesn''t believe what she said. What does he want from her? Xiao Yuanhang frowned. He didn''t know what to do. Five years ago, the fact that he abandoned her made him unable to sleep well for many nights. For so many years, every day I want to go back to the past and go over it again. "I''m sorry." This is him Sorry for the delay. Qian Tao and Gu Tong were stunned. Gu Tong scratched the back of his head and didn''t know what to do. If Xiao Yuanhang comes here hard, she will fight back for peach. But now she has changed the route suddenly. She can''t bear it "If I do it again, I''ll save you." Regret, he regrets. Qiantao didn''t think it was a pity. Instead, he laughed: "but it didn''t come back. Life is like chess. There is no regret. " No regrets Hearing these four words, Xiao Yuanhang gave a bitter smile. What a pity "Ding -" during the stalemate, no one noticed that the elevator dropped to the bottom floor. "Uncle, let''s change. Last time it was not delicious." Thousand peach and Gu Tong are surprised by this voice to stare big eyes. Thousand one! Chapter 205 Thousand peach and Gu Tong are surprised by this voice to stare big eyes. Thousand one! Qian Yi looked back and saw their face puzzled: "eh, Qian Xiaotao, how did you come back today? What happened to you and godmother? What the hell? " "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Yan couldn''t understand their expressions either. When the elevator door opened, I saw the two of them He really looked like the devil, with big eyes. The next second, however, they understood. On their right side, Xiao Yuanhang turns around and looks at the big and small in the bridge. Qianyi''s words, carefully thought all of a sudden to guess. He is talking to Qiantao, so "you" stands for Qiantao, and "Ganma" stands for Gu Tong. So, what kind of identity is this "you"? Xiao Yuanhang''s line of sight is sweeping Qianyi and Qiantao. Qianyi: Oh The legendary little uncle. "Hi," thousand one see exposed, also not nervous, raised small hand to wave, "little uncle." "He is..." "Cough..." Gu Tong entered the bridge and closed the elevator door. This time we can''t talk about it! Qianyi sighed: "why do we have to run like thieves when we meet my little uncle? It''s not a big boss. " He also I really want to see a big boss today. This kind of unprepared meeting is quite fun and unpredictable. Maybe it''s the best result. It''s boring when we''ve arranged the plot, isn''t it? ¨r (¨s) ¨q as for life, there should be a little surprise occasionally. Well Maybe it''s a surprise but not a joy. "Children don''t understand!" Gu Tong touched his head. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "As you can see," Qian Tao said succinctly, "I have nothing to explain, that''s it." "You suddenly went to molk Just to hide and have children? " The child looks only four or five years old, so it must be after she went to molk! "Whatever you think, it doesn''t matter." "The child''s eyes How could it be blue? " At the beginning, he wondered if the child would be Li Hengzhi, but his ice blue eyes Unless it''s a genetic mutation "What have you been through at molk? Is there anything else you haven''t told us? " She understood what he meant. What she kept from them was more than a thousand. If we start from the beginning, we can''t finish it in three days and three nights. "No "Whose child is that?" Xiao Yuanhang increased the volume, "thousand peaches! You are unmarried! How can you fool around like this? Why don''t you say you want to have a baby? No money, you tell me Qiantao found that his words for Xiao Yuanhang has not the kind of anger in the past. Even the angry words that she didn''t know how to love herself didn''t make her mood fluctuate. "Tell you what?" Thousand peach smile for a while, "then think I have a plan, take the child to cheat you, try to break up you and Chu Rui?" Her understatement, like thorns, pierced his heart. Peach said these, he once thought, said to her, is irony. "Tell me who the father is! Li Hengzhi He can only think of this man. "It''s nothing to do with you," Qiantao didn''t admit. "I only ask you one thing. For the sake of helping the Xiao family, Mr. Xiao, help me hide this. Don''t tell my father that he doesn''t know." Chapter 206 "How long do you want to hide it?" Thousand peach light ground answers a way: "don''t know, hide to can''t hide of time." She didn''t think about it because there was no solution. "You -" "just tell me, can you help me hide it?" Thousand peach that pair of clear eyes still looking at him. How can he refuse? "Does Li Heng know?" She slightly anxious: "you don''t care if he knows, you just tell me whether you can regard today as nothing to see!" "I can''t do it." Qiantao choked for a moment. "What do you want? Poke it out? " "I won''t, but if Dad gets suspicious and asks about it, I''ll tell him the truth." "You --" thousand peach take him to have no way, "suit yourself!" Then he took another elevator and kept pressing the button. If Xiao Yuanhang really told Dad She''s going to be taught a terrible lesson. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Qiantao came in, the group of eight trigrams looked at her and asked, "how''s it going?" Qian Tao shook his head and said, "nothing Promise not to say, but if someone asks And don''t help me lie. " "That''s good..." Gu Tong nodded at ease. Because under normal circumstances, no one will ask him about Qianyi. If it were not for today''s probability, we would not have found thousand one, but we need not worry about it. Qianyi holds his small arm and shakes his head. "Qianxiaotao, why don''t you worry so much?" Thousand peaches Sorry! "Yes," Gu Yan said with a helpless smile, "it''s not as easy as our thousand generals." Not long after staying in the apartment, Gu Tong offered to see her off at eight or nine o''clock, and Qianyi also sent her downstairs all the way. Qianyi frowned uneasily: "be good, don''t make trouble." "Know," thousand peach helplessly smile, touch his head, kiss on his forehead, "baby, mom will be back with you soon." Qianyi''s first reaction had nothing to do with being moved. As soon as his eyes brightened, he said, "are you going to be swept out so soon?" "Sorry Going out of the house or something... " Qianyi sighed, shook his head and said, "your combat effectiveness is too low, so you lose." Qianyi suddenly pulled Gu Tong to the corner and whispered, "godmother, do we have to do something? With her current output value, pushing down the big boss is definitely out of the question. " "It''s more than nothing! Big boss has been back to blood, do not have a knife, a knife she will be seconds "Then..." Gu Tong defends Qian Tao and raises his hand to cover it. His eyes are staring at that side all the time. He whispers: "Qian Zong, wait a moment. If something happens, I''ll tell you more about it later." "Good." Qian Tao looks at the two of them mysteriously and is a little embarrassed. What''s the matter with them What are you whispering behind her back? "What are you going to discuss?" "Nothing. Bye. I''m going up." "Nothing, nothing." Gu Tong also said so, pulling her into the car. Gu Tong only sent her to the entrance of Xiangshui bend. She couldn''t get in without a pass. On weekdays, the thousand peaches who come back by taxi walk in by themselves. "Wow It''s really big... " Through the window, Gu Tong enjoyed it for a while and sighed sincerely, "it''s good to have money..." "No?" Qian Tao smiles and unfastens his seat belt. "Honey, if you turn right one day, please invite me to sit in. I''ve never been in such a luxurious place in my life." "Is that true?" Thousand peach picked next eyebrow, "let you live all right!" "Really? Don''t forget to be rich and noble! " Of course, if you are really rich, how can you forget your good friend. Waving goodbye to Gu Tong, Qian Tao is about to enter, but suddenly stopped by the security guard, "Miss, I haven''t seen you." Chapter 207 Qiantao knows the security guard. Yesterday''s security guard was not him. The security guard won''t let strangers into this kind of place easily. Xiangshuiwan is a well-known rich area. Most of the people who can live here are dignitaries and dignitaries. Some of them are Jinwucangjiao. They can''t be seen as security guards here. But this girl He really hasn''t seen it. "What about the former security? He knows me. Please call him to make sure that I live here. " "I''m sorry, he''s my substitute. I asked for leave to go back to my hometown. I hope you understand that I can''t let anyone I don''t know go in The security guard doesn''t hold high and hold low. She also understood the responsibility. Of course, he didn''t look down on Qiantao, and he wasn''t sure if she was really involved with anyone. He couldn''t provoke any of the big people here. "What about that?" Although it''s already ten o''clock in the evening, the heat of the heat has not yet faded. She just got out of Gu Tong''s car and felt a little sultry. The night wind was hot and uncomfortable. "Why don''t you call your husband?" At first glance, the security guard only thought that the girl should be his new favorite, so he didn''t recognize her. Qiantao has no choice but to call Li Hengzhi to ask where he is. If he doesn''t come back tonight, she might as well let Gu Tong, who hasn''t gone far, come back to pick her up and stay in her apartment for one night. But Li Hengzhi didn''t answer the phone. She thought about it and called Tong Tong. As a result, the person who answered the phone was Gu Yan. Tong Tong didn''t go out with a mobile phone! Said nothing and hung up. I want to call Jixuan. She has been here for so long that the security guard must know her. As a result, I turned around and found that I didn''t save her number. The desperate Qiantao can''t get in now. He can''t catch up with Tongtong and squats on the ground. It''s really sad "Or Why don''t you sit in there? " The security guard doesn''t want to offend people either, "sit and wait for a while?" The security room is full of men, Qiantao some taboo, shaking his head: "forget it, I''d better wait here." I took off my high-heeled shoes, stroked my skirt, and sat on the edge of the flower bed, feeling sleepy by the warm wind. The evening wind blows her hair and sticks it to her face. She doesn''t bother to lift it with her hands. She is stunned to see the prosperous world inside through the fence that separates the outside world. It''s such a place. It''s full of dignitaries. There are endless stories behind everyone, and she''s just a small member of it. She''s so small that she can hardly be seen. In such a situation, she looked a little trance. Originally, she would not be involved in such a world. Qiantao lowered her head, pillowed her knees, and her eyes were wet. She didn''t like the feeling of being alone. Every time she was alone, she would think a lot. Some bad memories would spring up and make her headache. Most people can''t bear to see the thousand peaches. The security guard just glanced at it and thought it was not good. Just as he wanted to ask, a car drove here. "Mr. Li, you are back." Through the glass, the security guard said hello. Hearing those three words, Qiantao was pulled back to reality and raised his head slowly. Li Hengzhi takes a look at the security guard. Yu Guang bypasses him and sees the man sitting on the edge of the flower bed. His eyes are looking at this side, confused and helpless. My heart suddenly tightened. Chapter 208 The last time I had this feeling was many years ago. Ten years? Maybe less, maybe more. When it comes to the exact number, he can''t remember how much, only that it has been for some years. He had seen such eyes before, helpless and flustered. He had forgotten the girl''s face for a long time. What impressed him deeply was that her messy hair and bruises left a vague image in his mind. But to this day also still can''t forget, is the look in her eyes when she hit. It looks like a thousand peaches at this time. Li Hengzhi takes back his thoughts, opens the door and gets off the car. His eyes are on Qiantao all the time. As soon as the security guard saw the situation, he yelled in his heart that it was not good. Is it the least provocative?? Li Heng walked towards Qiantao. She sat on the edge of the flower bed, holding her knees in her hands. She raised her head as he approached and looked at him from a low place. It was like a dog waiting for her master to come home, which made people feel pity. She looked as if she had been abandoned. He squatted down and stretched his slender fingers to her face, brushing away the moist corners of her eyes. His tone was so gentle that he didn''t look like the man she had identified in her heart. "Don''t look like that any more." It can melt the eyes of any man in the world. He doesn''t like to be seen. Gentle, but also overbearing, more like a command. It''s clearly imperative, but it''s not annoying, even circle by circle Let her heart ripple. Thousand peach eyes a flash, want to avoid his such eyes. It''s terrible. Is this kind of Li Hengzhi poisonous, or is it something she can''t get addicted to? I''m afraid there''s no cure for it! "Do you hear me?" His eyebrows locked, "do you forget that I once told you that I can give you whatever you want?" In fact, Qiantao didn''t listen carefully and didn''t know what he was saying. He nodded in a hurry to show that he was clear. "What are you doing sitting here so pathetically?" Thousand peach again open mouth, don''t know why is some aggrieved taste: "I can''t enter..." On one side, the security guard immediately apologized: "sorry! Sorry, Mr. Li! It''s my fault... " "Of course it''s your fault," one of Li Heng pulled Qiantao up, looked down at her bare feet and picked her up easily. "Remember, this is Mrs. Li." Thousand peach accident, security even more accident. How can he imagine that it''s Mrs. Li?! Mr. Li is married?? When did it happen!! However, Mr. Li himself admitted that there is a false? "I''m sorry! Sorry, Mr. Li! I''m sorry, Mrs. Li Security was also right, thousand peach is not ready to investigate, and Li Heng also seems to have no that meaning, holding her on the car. "Ah, my shoes --" "bang" closed the door, and her high-heeled shoes were left beside the flower bed. Without shoes, Qiantao couldn''t even get off the car. Li Heng got off the car first and then took her out. I can''t remember how many times I was hugged by his princess. Every time, I can make her heart beat disorderly. Li Hengzhi Qian Tao looked up at his handsome facial lines from the bottom, a little absent-minded. He didn''t love her and sometimes even bullied her. But when she is helpless, he will appear, like a God. Chapter 209 Just as Qiantao didn''t know why Li Hengzhi was angry in the morning, she didn''t know why he was better in the evening. It''s really Gemini. It''s puzzling and hard to guess. After taking a bath, Qian Tao came out and was asked, "do you want to go to the study today?" After taking a bath, Li Hengzhi wore a loose bathrobe and sat on the single sofa. He didn''t look up at her and asked in a tone that seemed unintentional. "No!" Thousand peach immediately returns a way, "last night already stroked over!" "Oh? Is that right? " Although his tone was light, there was a sense of banter in it. It seems to be the same as the person squatting in front of her just now, but if you look carefully, it seems different, but you don''t know where it is. Qiantao nodded abruptly. Her hair had been blown dry. She climbed directly into the bed, got into the bed and pretended to be natural and said, "I''ll go to bed first. Good night." Never sleep in the study again! Sleep in the study again tonight, her body will not be her tomorrow! "I''m going to sleep now?" Li Hengzhi finally raised his head and saw that she had already laid down, "No rehearsal?" "No rehearsal, I think about it. You''re right. You can''t cheat in this kind of thing!" Qiantao said, "good night, I''ve slept!" Well, sleep Li Heng of saw her one eye, don''t care. Well Hang her for a day, the effect is still very significant. At least I don''t know how to sleep in the study, do I? Good progress. Sure enough, it''s no different from the steps of cat training. It''s a little fun. Late at night, Li Hengzhi is also ready to go to bed. He stops by his desk and opens the cupboard. There is a small red box in the corner. His eyes change. He picked it up, opened it and saw that the broken diamond in it was shining, just like her sometimes shining eyes. Haven''t you taken it yet? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Qiantao woke up slowly in her deep sleep. I don''t know if I''m used to this bed. I sleep soundly every day. Last night, it seemed that there was a thunderstorm, and the wind was blowing outside. She found the most stable posture, but she fell asleep until dawn with a sense of security. Wake up at this time, also don''t know last night''s thunder and lightning is real or dream. I can smell the fragrance of shower gel before I open my eyes. He was wearing the V-neck white T-shirt. Because he was lying on his side, his wheat skin was reflected in Qiantao''s eyes. Up was the sexy clavicle, and down was the vaguely visible abdominal muscles. Blinked, eyes unconsciously staring inside, peep, peep, peep again With a sigh in my heart, this grinding goblin - oh no, big monster! Just show me. Who can you show me? If you want to show it thoroughly, you''d better hold the pipa to cover your face I want to die in a hurry! Qiantao licks his mouth, and his attention is completely attracted by the attractive man in front of him. He doesn''t notice that he is holding his waist at this time, and he doesn''t notice anything wrong. Everything is so natural and reasonable. "I like it so much. I''ll show it to you?" "Good, good," said Qian Tao, who swallowed a mouthful of water, and kept her head busy. The next second, she closed her mouth, slowly raised her head and looked at her with a smile. She was just staring at Li Hengzhi in her spare time. "I mean No, I don''t "You''re welcome." He is so serious that people can''t help comparing him now with his usual office. I''m not afraid of men playing hooligans. I''m afraid that men playing hooligans are still so gentlemanly and serious. Chapter 210 "No, no -" no wonder her? There is a man who looks so good and has such a good figure that he sees a gorgeous man every day when he opens his eyes. Can he bear it? She is not a gentleman, but she is not? If you don''t look, you don''t look. Not only Qian Tao''s hand was on his waist, but Li Hengzhi''s hand was also on her back. They hugged each other. Now when we wake up like this, we won''t push him away. We even feel that It''s very good. Have a hug when you''re scared, just like last night. Adult men and children give her different feelings. Holding Li Hengzhi is more reassuring than holding Qianyi. What''s the fear of thunder? With his arms, it''s like taking a peace of mind. "Well -" Qiantao suddenly exclaimed, because his hand on her back suddenly forced him to hold her, who was very small in his arms. Qiantao was almost carried up by her. With his turn, he threw himself on his chest, and the back of his head was pressed by his hand, and his lips and teeth collided. Her pupils are wide, not only because of this sudden kiss, but also because It hurts! All of a sudden, her lips and teeth hurt! The next second, she did not have so much time to think about these things, the teeth were opened, the tongue easily into the city. Because Qiantao is on the table, her weight is completely on him. At this time, it seems that the weight of the whole person is on his lips, which makes people feel painful and strange. The lip flap was not heavy when he bit it, but it was just a prank. When she stared and beat it, she let it go, but soon held it again. The body slowly seems to be ignited in general, there is a very special taste. Li Hengzhi''s kiss became hotter and hotter. Their lips and tongues intersected, and the air was filled with ambiguity, which brought a different taste to the fresh morning after the rain. It''s not just his chest. Not good Qiantao began to push. Originally thought this morning is really can''t escape, but very strange is, she pushed a few times, Li Hengzhi let her go, let her up. Qiantao sits on one side, her hair lying on her cheek. Her nightdress is not naked, even the clavicle. But even like this, she can make people lose consciousness for a few seconds. The tortured lips are actually red and swollen. Even if they don''t do anything, they also have a strange charm. Li Heng of looked at her one eye, don''t care to walk to the bathroom. As soon as the door closed, Qiantao hid in the quilt again, thinking what they were doing in the early morning? Good morning kiss? It''s impossible to marry him just for decoration. It''s not that she didn''t think that they had such contact, but She seems to accept it too naturally, right? Pursed lips, bit lips, lips still seems to have his feeling, let her feel a little strange. If he didn''t stop just now, could she have followed him? Surprisingly, she didn''t hate the feeling just now Is she still mistaken about their relationship? Can men and women have good sex even without love? She was confused. Li Hengzhi washes out, sees that she is still lying on the bed, asked: "still not to get up, not to go to work?" Thousand peach climbed down from the bed, voice as low as a mosquito: "I also want to take a bath..." Looking at the appearance of her escaping into the bathroom, Li Heng''s Micro Zheng, and then the corner of her mouth opened a good-looking arc. It''s finally on the hook. Chapter 211 After taking a bath, I changed my clothes and put on a light make-up. Remembering that my shoes were still left at the gate last night, I had to change another pair with higher heels. Forget it. The security guard didn''t throw her shoes away, did he? Just go out and change back later. Qiantao arrives in the living room. Li Hengzhi has put on his formal clothes and is having breakfast. Ji Xuan said hello to her, and her eyes followed her red lips tightly. She knew what she was talking about. At breakfast, she kept silent. They didn''t mention the ambiguous good morning kiss at all. It seemed that they had good table manners. They didn''t talk about eating or sleeping. Forget it? It seems that he didn''t care, so she didn''t have to think too much. It''s just a kiss. It''s nothing. After breakfast, Qiantao hurriedly picked up her bag and wanted to leave. It would take about ten minutes to walk from here to the gate, and it would take twenty minutes to walk from the gate to the place where she could take a taxi. If she didn''t hurry up, she would be late! Put on good shoes to want to use to run of, the arm is pulled by Li Heng: "so anxious to do what?" "It''s going to be late -" she looked back at him. "No, there''s plenty of time. Just wait here." "Oh..." As soon as she got down, she thought it was wrong. If you wait any longer, you''ll be late? But he told her to wait, and she didn''t dare to wait Thousand peach, thousand peach, look at your courage now! When she was struggling, a black luxury car soon stopped in front of her. She was stunned. A horn called her back, and the window came down: "what are you doing? Not yet. " "Oh..." After hesitating for a second between the rear seat and the front passenger seat, I opened the front passenger''s door and sat in. I was still thinking, what''s the matter? Yesterday I wanted to take a free ride. Today I''m ready to take a taxi. I''m going to take her on the way Don''t understand, don''t understand, big president''s mind is really hard to guess! "Have time to take a driving test." He said. "Ah?" "No preparation?" "Oh I''ll find time... " Why do you suddenly care about her driver''s license? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At about the same time as yesterday, he took the original team and killed Glory International again with Yuan Peipei and others. This time, the doorman knew them and let them in without any obstruction. All the way smoothly, only when the president made time for an interview, the task would be completed. After waiting in the waiting room for a while, Yan Hai still came. He looked at them and said with a smile to Qian Tao, "Miss Qian, please come out and wait for others." No one complained. After all, I received a red envelope yesterday, didn''t I? Qian Tao closed the door and asked him, "what''s the matter?" "Today, the president is still too busy to eat." "Not again? Is the company busy these days? " "Well I''ve been busy Yan Hai smiles and answers like this. "What about that?" "Or Would you like to go again? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qian Tao doesn''t understand. He''s here for an interview. In the end, he turns into The personal servant of President Li Da? The chief executive enjoys being served by her. In this way, he can work and eat at the same time. On the third day and the fourth day, yuan peipeipei and his family took a small red envelope every day. They had a good time taking it, but Qian Tao thought that they had a red envelope every day, but she didn''t! They are willing to come and wait for two hours every day and then get the red envelope. It doesn''t matter if they get it for a lifetime, but she has to wait on her all the time! What kind of differential treatment Why doesn''t she have a red envelope Vakson! This is the fifth day! "Why do you look unhappy?" Li Hengzhi glanced at her and found her expression. Chapter 212 "No..." Thousand peach cowardly back a. "No?" Li Heng of don''t believe, "have what to say." "No!" She changed her smile and said, "Mr. Li, you see we have been here for so many days. We are sincere. You see Would you like ten minutes? If it goes on like this, I really can''t explain to the TV station. " One day, two days, three days or even a week. Confucius and Mencius are already worried these days. "There''s no need to explain." "Eh?" "Just leave." Qian Tao was stunned: "how can that be --" "there''s nothing wrong with it," he stood up. "The staff of your TV station are so bold that even my wife Li Hengzhi dares to move. I didn''t settle with them. I''ve done my utmost." Suddenly "wife" two words from his mouth, let thousand peach whole person leng for a while, a little silly. Wife or something "When I''m dismissed, I''ll stay at home and be your Mrs. Li. I can''t afford my wife''s food and clothing." Thousand peaches Of course she knew he could afford it! It''s not just about affordability? It''s easy for him to raise a football team, but that''s not the point Seeing Qiantao''s displeasure, Li Hengzhi is not annoyed. He knows that he can''t easily let her be a canary who doesn''t do anything. "If you feel bored, I can find a position for you to play in the Secretariat," Li Hengzhi said casually as he walked around the office. "If you want to come to work, you can come to work. If you don''t want to sleep at home, no one can manage your attendance except me." Thousand peaches Do you hear me! Find a position to play! Also Is this probably the ultimate dream of many women in their lives? How nice it is to be a happy and carefree millet bug. Her husband is golden and handsome. She also offers such good conditions to go to work like soy sauce, pay her salary and sleep Listen to thousand peach all feel if she doesn''t nod, that is silly! But How could she be more willing to be a fool? "Mr. Li..." Qian Tao caught up with him and followed him, "I don''t want to quit my job in TV station now What''s more, I really can''t be a secretary. I''m good at making trouble! " "No matter how much trouble you can make, can you make a hole in the sky? Even so, it''s not something you have to worry about whether you can mend the hole. I''ll find a way. " Li Hengzhi said, squint at her one eye, eyeground is full of disdain. Just a soft and cute peach, even if you add a motor to her, it may not break the company for him. How can you say it like she''s really coming to make a mistake Anyway, she didn''t want to come around under his eyes. It was easy to have an accident! "Mr. Li --" "OK, I mean after you''re fired, we''ll talk about it later," he said, frowning, raising his wrist and looking at the valuable watch. "Do you want to visit? No, I went to the airport "Visit Airport? Is he going on a business trip again? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The make-up artist wanted to make up for Li Hengzhi, but he stopped him and refused seriously: "no more." "No, no, that''s it." Thousand peach also said so, let make-up artist go back. I thought to myself, where does the president use make-up? It''s natural beauty and hard to give up! The big long legs of the chief executive overlapped elegantly and squinted. With a turn of his slender hand, his index finger hooked the peach: "I mean, you come." Chapter 213 The big long legs of the chief executive overlapped elegantly and squinted. With a turn of his slender hand, his index finger hooked the peach: "I mean, you come." If Yan Hai is on the side, he will tell her that their president Li Da doesn''t like strangers touching any part of his body, so he is not allowed to get close to him like a makeup artist. The direction of her finger is very right, pointing to the position of Qiantao, but she still looked left and right for a while. Yuan peipeipei was a long way away from her. Besides, the chief executive must have chosen her. If you can''t avoid it, you have to. Yuan Peipei picked his eyebrows and exchanged his eyes with the people around him, thinking that Mr. Li really didn''t hide his special love for peaches Sure enough, rumors are not groundless! After their research and exploration in recent days, peach must be his girlfriend! "I can make up for myself, but I can''t make up for others..." Thousand peach said in embarrassment. They brought a professional make-up artist. How could she "Who asked you to make me up?" Li Heng''s way, "the hair is in a mess, give me a trim." "It''s not a mess --" it''s a good pattern! What a beautiful hairstyle! General manager Qian has the same style of inverse hair - oh no, general manager Qian has the same style of inverse hair as general manager Li. She didn''t finish saying, the eyes of Li Heng killed to come over, had to swallow to go back again. I can''t imagine how his hair can be cut. Qiantao takes all kinds of tools from the makeup artist and makes a fuss. As for the president, who was as dignified as the king of the forest in everyone''s eyes, they sat there unexpectedly, motionless and speechless, and tossed at will by a thousand peaches. When picked a bottle of perfume and was about to spray it on him, he finally said, "I don''t need this." Er How can I know which model you use! is very fresh with mint perfume. She vaguely remembers what aristocratic perfume she looks like. She can''t remember it. again, where can I find him the same perfume at the moment? "Ah That''s OK! Mr. Li is very fragrant already! " In addition, the TV Station didn''t give him the clothes he was going to change for the interview, because they knew that Li Hengzhi was wearing high-grade hand-made clothes, which were often large in number. How dare they take advantage of his cheap goods? "All right, all right, we can start!" "Wow Mr. Li is so handsome Yuan Peipei and others praise Li Hengzhi who is exactly the same before and after. Having heard the same words too much, Li Hengzhi was immune to similar words, so he sat there with awe inspiring eyes that people could not look directly at him. Qian Tao, as the main interviewer, moved a stool to sit down and began to interview. The manuscript was written by senior Yao Xin, who asked questions that would not offend others after several times of deliberation. How could Li Hengzhi be afraid of this kind of interview? One by one, I can''t find any loopholes. The interview went smoothly. By the end of the interview, the questions in the manuscript had been asked. Qiantao should have finished the interview, but However, she suddenly broke her nerve, looked up at him, and suddenly asked the question that was not in the manuscript: "Mr. Li, now the public are very interested in your love life, can you use today''s platform to reveal your current love life to us? Do you have a girlfriend? " Chapter 214 Yuan Peipei and others were all wide eyed when the problem of Qiantao came out. Yuan Peipei read the interview manuscript. She had an impression of all the questions above, not including the one she asked now! In the rare interviews he has ever received, no one dares to ask about his personal situation, just like an unwritten rule. No one dares to break through this point. But thousand peaches But do it. Unless it is true, why does the party never clarify this matter in public? Li Heng''s simple "no" breaks Qian Tao''s desire to continue his business gossip. Huh, no? If not, what is Xue Miaomiao? Can''t ask the specific eight trigrams thousand peach said, baby is not happy! At the end of the interview, Yuan Peipei and others began to clean up the scene, and Qiantao also helped. Li Hengzhi stood up and grabbed her arm as he walked by. Without saying a word, he pulled her out. "Aye, aye -" Qian Tao''s things fell to the ground. Several of them staggered and adjusted their pace to go out. They were embarrassed and thought, "Li Da, if you have something to say, what''s the matter if you don''t say a word, then you just pull it out of the CEO''s office? All of them stopped and looked in the direction of their disappearance. They were confused: so Thousand peaches, isn''t it? Chapter 215 Qiantao is pulled to a corner where there is no one. She took back her hand, rubbed it, looked around, frowned and said, "Mr. Li, in broad daylight, don''t you pay attention to the influence? What can I do if I''m seen? " Li Heng''s approach a step, then seem to a huge shadow toward thousand peach cover but go, way: "was seen again how?" "I don''t want to make a big noise..." She bowed her head. "Our story has been on the air on TV. Our identities are not ordinary. It''s bad for you and me to make a big noise. " "Our business?" "What''s the matter with us?" he asked emphatically, as if on purpose "Just That''s it... " The more she said, the more guilty she felt. Her body was close to the glass and moved to the side little by little. "Dong" of a, Li Heng of elephant is to break her retreat general, the big palm claps suddenly on the glass window. Qiantao looks at the strong arm in front of her eyes and blinks. The window is OK Li Da is good at teasing girls! All kinds of X Dong are good at it! "Just ***What happened to me... " ¡°***£¿¡± Li Heng''s not satisfied ground hums a, hear a person in the heart hair cool, "what all can''t see, that also call * *" Thousand peach stare big eyes, boss! What else do you want people to see! "You seem guilty?" Of course, I feel guilty! Qiantao thought. Five years ago, she couldn''t get through that. I know that bad things can''t be done. I have a hard conscience! Moreover, the existence of Qianyi makes her feel guilty. Li Hengzhi''s eyes are always cannibal. She often doubts whether he has already known something, and whether to continue to conceal it or to confess and strive for leniency? Under such circumstances, can she be justified? "Should not Are you responsible for this disturbance? " Li Hengzhi looked at her without turning. "No!" Thousand peach stares big eyes, shakes his head like a rattle, raises his fingers, "I swear, this time has nothing to do with me! I''m also a victim... " She tried to impress him with her sincere eyes. "Why didn''t you clean up that year..." She muttered. "Oh? So, it''s my fault that you have been damaged twice? " "No, no!" Thousand peach speed up the frequency again, shake head, add to wave a hand, compensate on smile, "total Li is not wrong, the wrong person is me, is I a slip into eternal hate, is I calculate you beyond my capacity, is I hurt myself, also drag total Li you into the water, all is my fault! You can scold me, I will never answer back, just don''t hit me I can still eat by my face... " For a moment, Li Hengzhi didn''t know which slot to start from. "That''s all. I just asked you, "do you care about my personal love life?" "No!" She still denied it. When there were only two of them left, she immediately counseled, "I care about it on behalf of the public..." "Don''t follow me. Your TV station doesn''t dare to ask me this question." He had some doubts just now. Did she find any clues before she asked him this? Do you have a girlfriend It''s a straight cut. Intuition told him it wasn''t curiosity. Be seen through Qian Tao smiles, pinches his index finger and says timidly, "I''m just curious Of course, I I didn''t mean that. I didn''t mean to take care of you. I mean Do as you please? " "Do as you please?" Pick on the ending. At this time, only smile to ease the embarrassment: "yes, please! I promise, I will turn a blind eye, I will not see! can not hear! I don''t know! " Chapter 216 "So you mean I can play as long as I don''t take people home?" Li Hengzhi''s expression at this time looked a little terrible, so she thought about it and stepped back, "er No, you can''t take it home Why don''t you inform me in advance that I''ll go to Tong Tong''s house for the night? " It''s nice to have someone with him. She can spend more time with Qianyi. Why not? Well She is so generous and witty, he should be very satisfied, right? Thousand peach is thinking that he can praise her one or two words, but see Li Heng of quickly took back his hand, head also don''t return ground cool walk away. "Ah --" the voice of Qian Tao is getting smaller and smaller. Is it over? It''s over? Why did you leave without saying hello? On the way back, Yan Hai anxiously went to the president''s office and was called by Qian Tao: "Ai Yan assistant --" "too --" Yan Hai looked around and said, "Miss Qian, why are you still here?" "Assistant Yan, are you in such a hurry to accompany him on a business trip? Where are you going this time? How long? " She wanted to know, so she decided to go back to Tongtong''s house for a few days. "I don''t care to tell you so much, I have to go there quickly, otherwise the president will be angry again!" "Is he in a bad mood?" Qian Tao also asked cautiously. "More than that --" half way through, I looked at the thousand peaches, eh "Is Did you piss off the president? " "Me?" Qian Tao stares at himself and points back, "how could it be me I don''t know what - isn''t it? Angry? " Yan Hai a pair of bad appearance, hate iron not into steel: "this just good how long ah! Why are you stepping on land mines again? " He thought that the quarrel between them was a quarrel, but every time there was a fire at the gate, it was the innocent fish who suffered! Qiantao was also aggrieved: "I just asked him if he had a girlfriend Does he blame me for being too much in charge? " Yan Hai think of their contract marriage, also no words. Maybe it''s true. Doesn''t their chief executive like others to take care of his private affairs? "You, take care of yourself, while the president is on a business trip for a few days, think about how to put out the fire, OK? I''ll go first The thousand peaches who were left behind were nuzui and sighed. Angry again Yan Hai is right. How long did they live in peace? Gemini''s overbearing president, it''s really hard to understand! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After talking to Gu Tong about it, they studied it for a while, nodded in agreement and said, "it seems that it''s really The president wants to play fresh, but you find out, so you are not happy? I said peach, your shelf life is a little short "What, we haven''t yet --" "not yet?" Gu Tong blinked and understood, "my aunt, you''ve moved there for so long. How dare you two haven''t got on the bus yet? So you two It''s a pure chat with quilts? " Qiantao doesn''t know where to explain it. "He said not to force me..." Gu Tong turned his eyes to the sky. "So, Mrs. Li, you said that if you were like this, could Li always not find a third son?" "I didn''t stop him from looking for I agreed, and he was angry. " Gu Tong sighed, glanced back and squinted: "it''s coming back Such a demon president sleeps in your side every day, you ya really didn''t move a bit crooked idea? When you didn''t say a word, you went up to him? " Chapter 217 "Tong Tong! Can you be a little yellow girl? What words So dirty Listen, how does it make people blush and heart beat? "Dirty?" Gu Tong choked her, "do you know the pollution now? Why didn''t you feel dirty when you started? Now come to make complaints about me! ¡ª¡ªHello, peach, what do you do now? Keep pretending you don''t know, and turn a blind eye to it? " "Big deal I won''t ask in the future, but... " Qiantao mumbled and snorted, "no matter he''s in the golden house or he has a football team, I''ll be blind!" "Tut tut..." Gu Tong kept shaking his head and looked at her in disgust. "You''re the weakest principal room I''ve ever seen in the world!" Thousand peach tears, who said not? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On Sunday, Qianyi was suffering from heatstroke. Gu Yan went out to buy medicine for him. Qiantao was busy for a while. He held Qianyi in his arms and sat on the sofa with Gu Tong to watch the variety show. Besides being sick, Qianyi seldom sticks to Qiantao. At this moment, he was sick, and he was very good when he was held by Qiantao. Looking at Qianyi''s face is not particularly good, Qiantao was very distressed, touched his face and asked: "one by one, do you want to go to the hospital?" Qianyi doesn''t speak, just shakes his head. "Forget it, children are afraid to go to the hospital, even Qian Zong is no exception," Gu Tong said. "When Gu Yan buys the medicine back, let''s see if it will be better. No, let''s go again. " Thousand peach some remorse, she always feel thousand life sick because he is not around, did not take care of him will be like this. She is an incompetent mother. Even if Li Hengzhi calls her now, she has to take the overall situation into consideration and leave Qianyi behind. I can only pray that he doesn''t come back so soon. The variety show is advertising. Gu Tong leans on the sofa and takes the remote control to switch to other channels temporarily. Suddenly, the appearance of a figure let her finger stop pressing, "peach peach! Look who it is Gu Tong''s exclamation made the sleepy Qianyi open his eyes and stare at the TV screen, waking up in an instant. That''s not Three pairs of eyes are fixed on the man in the TV. It''s a picture of Li Hengzhi and a woman on a luxury cruise ship. Sitting in the open-air teahouse on the deck, as if there were no one else. Of course, the media didn''t know that Li Hengzhi was married, so even if such photos were published, it didn''t have any impact on him. On the contrary, it confirmed that everyone''s suspicions over the years were wrong - Li Hengzhi is not gay! Look, he''s going out with Meiren to enjoy the night view of the sea. The photo is probably taken by a tourist on the cruise ship with a mobile phone. It may be too exciting, but the finished product is still a little sticky. But even under such circumstances, Li Hengzhi''s face, which seemed to shine in the night scene, was still recognized. After so many years, the media finally got the first-hand gossip from Li Hengzhi. It''s really impressive! Er Gu Tong and Qian Yi both look at Qian Tao. The latter one meal, swallow a way: "you all look at me to do what..." "This is what you call On a business trip? " Because of this big gossip, Gu Tong had already jumped up from the sofa, looked around seriously, and kept shaking his head, "it''s really black like a crow in the world All the men in the world can only cover up their behavior with business trip? " Chapter 218 Seeing Qianyi baby''s two eyes narrowed, Gu Tong said, "is Qianzong sleepy? I''d better go back to my room and sleep for a while. My uncle may be stuck in the road." She was thinking, this kind of news Not suitable for Qianyi, right? One of the protagonists in this scandal is his biological father. Don''t let the child have any psychological shadow However, general manager Qian held his temple with one hand and said in a light tone: "it''s just an extramarital affair. It''s no big deal. He''s not ungrateful. What can I avoid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Tao & Gu Tong. That''s right But Qian Zong, are you too calm! Maybe it''s the power of eight diagrams. Qianyi, who was just sick, is much better now. He looks up at Qiantao above him and says: "that''s why you say you will be back to me soon?" ¡°¡­¡­ Is that right? " Although she did not expect that he would not be careful to be photographed by passers-by, and even be released to the mainstream media! Qiantao and Gu Tong have always felt that Lida is not without scandal, but because of his clever means and good concealment. So she couldn''t help sighing: if you often walk by the river, there are no wet shoes This time, he accidentally fell down! "Now what are you going to do?" Qianyi asked seriously. "That''s it. Let''s have a showdown?" Gu Tong continued, "since he is not benevolent, you are also unjust! Accuse him of cheating in marriage, throw the divorce agreement on his face, and be handsome occasionally! " Thousand peach just can''t help shivering: "with a picture of no intimacy? I''m afraid he''ll just throw the lawyer''s letter in my face! Don''t forget that he still has something I can do with him. I''m not divorced. I''ve sent myself in. I''ve angered the boss. It''s harmful to me but not beneficial to me! " "This is..." Gu Tong frowned, "that''s all you have to do?" Thousand peach unconvinced to retort: "that you let me rise to revolt?" "Well? Yes Gu Tong suddenly thought of something like, a clap table, "men hate women''s small bellied Chicken Intestines most, often jealous and angry, then you take this opportunity to find him, he must divorce you!" "All right?" Qiantao doesn''t particularly believe in this method. Or just pretend to be blind? "Look, look..." Gu Tong, who is brushing his microblog, seems to have found something new in the world. "The netizen incarnates Charlotte and takes out the woman in the photo! According to the costumes and the whereabouts of the day, 90% of them are Xue Miaomiao! " Xue Miaomiao? Thousand peach tiny Zheng. It''s her again ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As night fell, a figure stood at the stern of the boat, blowing the night wind. The sea wind is not like the general land with unbearable heat, at this time the feeling of brushing the face is still a little comfortable. Li Hengzhi took out his private mobile phone and looked at it. The screen was dark and lit up. There was no ripple in his eyes. After a while, he picked it up and made a phone call. "Mr. Li?" There came Yan Hai''s voice, "do you have any orders?" "Is everything done?" "Yes, Mr. Li! You may rest assured that I will make no mistakes in my work. " "What''s going on out there?" Yan Hai Leng for a moment, "do you mean the public''s response to this? A number of media have called to ask if it is true. According to your opinion, everyone will remain silent and will not speak out about it. " Chapter 219 ¡°¡­¡­ A number of media have called to ask if it is true. According to your opinion, everyone will remain silent and will not speak out about it. " Although the photo is blurred and the light is dim, there is no doubt about their president''s face. The media just want a more exact answer, so they further verify it. No wonder the media don''t believe it, because it''s not like Li Hengzhi''s style at all! High profile travel? Still being photographed? Yan Hai did not do other ideas because he felt that the president''s move was to clarify his sexuality to the public. "Does it ferment well?" "Very powerful!" Because it''s the first gossip about his private life. Once a single spark is ignited, it will start a prairie fire. I believe that after today, no one will doubt that their president is gay. "To what extent." ¡°¡­¡­ Why Yan Hai was stunned by this question. How powerful is it? "Everyone knows? I believe everyone will know after tonight. " In addition to the media coverage, there is also word of mouth from the public, and soon everyone will know. "Good." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day was Monday. The first thing we did after we went to work was to get together and talk about the big gossip that broke out yesterday. They all said that they gave up too early. They knew Li Hengzhi was not gay, so they should have run into each other! Maybe Cinderella? But soon they woke up. Because the heroine of this scandal is not Cinderella, but Xue Miaomiao, the famous little princess of Xue family in Haicheng. Prince with princess, perfect match! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I had a drink last night, and the next day Li Hengzhi woke up a little late. He got out of bed naked, poured a cup of hot water, and stood at the window, squinting at the sea view outside the cabin. Open a mobile phone to see, there are several missed calls, take a look, just want to ignore, Li Nianxin''s name will flash up. "Hello?" "Brother?" Li Nianxin asked nervously, "are you still on the cruise?" "Well." Listening to the languid tone, Li Nian said, "it''s not good." You just got up? " "Well." "With whom? Xue Miaomiao "See the news?" Li Hengzhi is not the tone of being arrested at all. He is very leisurely. "Can''t you see it? It''s all about you two! " "All over the place?" He repeated the four words as if he were thinking of something. "Yes, the Xue family knows! I''ve been looking for both of you all night, but neither of you answers the phone! " Li honzhi glanced at another cell phone on the desk and then pressed it open. Sure enough, there were countless missed calls. He didn''t speak for a few seconds. "So?" "So?" Li Nianxin repeated these three words, "brother, how can you betray your sister-in-law? How sad would my sister-in-law be if she saw the news? " "She saw the news?" "Do you think your sister-in-law will not know if it''s so noisy?" I''m afraid she doesn''t know. "Come on, don''t worry about your adult. You don''t understand." "Hello? Brother Li Nianxin couldn''t get through any more. Li Hengzhi, who made another phone call, said calmly: "the bait will continue to be put." It seems that he is not enough to lure the fish. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Hengzhi''s gossip is the most talked about by people in HC TV station, because another gossip heroine related to him is around them, and not long ago they learned something more powerful. Chapter 220 On the day of the interview, a big mouth came back to publicize, which made the whole TV station know that Li Hengzhi didn''t admit that Qiantao was his girlfriend''s business. In addition, this scandal can be understood by connecting the front and back. No wonder she didn''t admit that she was, because the president was not serious from the beginning! How about many years together? Isn''t it the kind of underground romance you can''t see? Li Hengzhi is just playing with her! In today''s TV station, this kind of unbridled speech has been spread again. When Qian Tao came to work, he realized that something was wrong. Although she came, everyone stopped, but like after the general, there are often a lot of strange eyes projected to her. It may not be so obvious, but it is the degree that people can feel it. Sitting down in his seat, Yuan Peipei gave her a dose of preventive injection: "peach, don''t worry about it, just think you didn''t hear it." Thousand peach smile: "don''t worry, I won''t care." As long as it''s not as excessive as Li Shan, she won''t deliberately target someone. Yuan peipeipei is a person who usually gets along with Qian Tao. She can feel how she is. Therefore, when today''s event happened, she would not go down the drain, but comforted her: "peach, you should be more open and let those things pass. Some men are not something we can stop thinking about. It''s better to get out early so as not to fall to pieces. " "Well." She didn''t want to fall into it. How could she fall to pieces? She is not a girl who is still dreaming about prince charming when she is 15 or 16 years old. How can she gamble on herself and Qianyi in love like this idol drama? Lose but have nothing, how dare she bet! "So peach," Yuan Peipei continued, "for your own good, you''d better quit as soon as possible! Now that they are all engaged, the media are staring at them. If you get involved, public opinion will be bad for you! " ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Qiantao was stunned. "Peaches --!" Gu Tong shouts something and runs towards her. Seeing Qiantao''s expression, she was also stunned: "you Do you know? " Gu Tong also heard something, just ran over. Yuan Peipei was silly: "you I don''t know yet? " Qian Tao knew less than Gu Tong, and asked, "what does it mean to be engaged?" Many people looked at her and talked about something. Yuan Peipei was even more silly and stammered: "peach You have to calm down... " Yuan Peipei misunderstood that Qiantao was hit by the news. Qian Tao turned around, and the key expression was in line with their brain tonic. Looking at her, she asked, "they are getting engaged Is that true? " Yuan Peipei looked at Gu Tong, but didn''t receive any hint. He looked back at Qiantao and nodded: "that''s what they say on Weibo It is said that it was revealed by anonymous employees under Glory International. So far, Glory International has not denied it... " "Great!" Qian Tao suddenly stood up, grabbed Gu Tong''s hand and laughed, "they are finally engaged! Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I''m engaged, Tong Tong! I''m engaged! Do you want me to give them an engagement present to celebrate? " Thousand peach shining bright eyes, smile is incomparable. She''s going to be free! "Peach Peaches Not only yuan Peipei, but everyone was scared by her, "you Are you ok? " Chapter 221 Apart from Yuan Peipei, most people from the Ministry of information were also surprised to see this scene. Everyone''s expression seems to express a sentence: thousand peach can''t stand the blow Are you crazy?? Qiantao turned to look at her and replied, "I''m ok. I''m so good!" She''s going to be free! Li Hengzhi is engaged to Xue Miaomiao. What does it mean? What family is the Xue family and what identity is Xue Miaomiao? Will Xue''s family allow her to suffer a little injustice? If you want to marry Xue Miaomiao, Li Hengzhi must divorce her! Now that they have talked about engagement, is it far from their divorce? She''ll soon be able to say goodbye to this contract marriage! Divorced, she does not have to worry about the court will award Li Hengzhi Qianyi, her happy day is coming! "Feed the peach -" Gu Tong wanted to talk. "Are you free in the evening? I''m happy today. Let''s go to happy hour. It''s my treat Qian Tao said with a smile, "it''s just that I haven''t invited any guests since I started my job. How about going to Victoria entertainment city? Come on if you have time Then he took Gu Tong out and met Confucius and Mencius, who had just come in. The latter said with a sad expression: "peach, you can --" "minister, it''s my treat to Victoria Entertainment City tonight. Come along!" Confucius and Mencius looked at the other people in the same circle and said, "how What''s the matter? " "Minister Qiantao seems to have been hit too hard and lost his mind... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hey, peaches!" Gu Tong held her, "you need to be more restrained! Everyone thinks you are crazy when you are like this "Ah, really? I''m a little too happy, five years Tied by this relationship, I always feel like a hand is pulling my heart. Now I hear that I''m going to be free, and that feeling is gone! so happy! He''s going to let me go at last "Ah..." Gu Tong also did not know where to Tucao from, make complaints about it. Anyway, whether the news of engagement is true or not, this abnormal relationship will end early and get rid of early. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Many people hesitated for a long time whether to go or not when Qiantao wanted to treat them. At last, they all agreed that it''s pitiful for her to be abandoned? What''s more, Victoria, they usually go to places they don''t dare to choose, and their salary is not enough to play once a month. I think it''s a thousand peaches. Although Li Hengzhi didn''t announce their relationship, he was generous in giving money. Yes, it''s very important! It didn''t count how many people came. Qiantao opened an extra large bag, which could hold more than 20 people. Gu Tong didn''t care about her any more. He ordered the wine early and sat by drinking it. People came here one after another. When they saw the specifications of the luxury bag, they were so surprised that they were all wide eyed. It''s true that they didn''t come wrong tonight! There are a lot of people, so there is no contradiction when playing. In addition, after drinking some wine, there are a lot of games in the box. It''s a little hi. Gu Tong is fighting with people. After drinking a little, Qian Tao runs to the crowd and dances together. In such a noisy atmosphere, Gu Tong saw Qiantao''s mobile phone ring, and he was busy with the wine fight, but he didn''t return to the dance floor, shouting: "peach -- your husband''s phone --" no one thought there was anything wrong, including Qiantao himself, who came back wobbly, knelt down beside the coffee table and said, "hello? Who are you? I don''t have a husband! " Li Hengzhi What is it? Chapter 222 At the other end, he could hear the noise from her side. There were people talking to each other, and more of it was loud music. "Did you drink?" He immediately determined where she was. So drunk that I don''t even know who he is! Li Hengzhi''s voice is a good sobering agent. His cold tone is very recognizable, which makes Qiantao''s brain explode. As soon as he looks at the screen, he suddenly wakes up. He pats his forehead, adjusts his sitting posture, and admits his mistake in a flattering way: "I''m wrong When colleagues got together, they had a drink Just now I''m not awake... " Dear At this time, shouldn''t he be with the little beauty of the Xue family? How can I remember to call her Thousand peaches in the heart. "What can I do for you?" "No Then he hung up. Thousand peach looking at hang up call, Leng Leng ground. That''s it? What are you looking for? Forget it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The driver is not Yan Hai. Since they hung up the phone, the driver felt that the temperature in the car was much lower. I didn''t dare to ask what happened. I only know that the phone call just now made their boss very upset. He just didn''t want to provoke him. "Do you know my gossip?" Li Hengzhi asked suddenly. "I know - Oh, I don''t know!" The driver changed his tongue immediately. "To tell you the truth. Who knows about it? " "I know." The driver answered honestly. "From your point of view, if a person works in a TV station, what''s the probability of this scandal?" The driver didn''t know what he was asking and answered whatever he had If it''s the most famous HC TV station, it should know that the evening news has been broadcast, and the staff of the TV station I should have heard about that for a long time? " After the driver said this, he didn''t hear anyone answer and swallowed a mouthful. He won''t say anything wrong Glancing in the rearview mirror, Li Hengzhi was editing something with his mobile phone. After a while, the mobile phone rang, he picked up Yan Hai''s phone. "Mr. Li, I heard from the TV station that my wife invited her department to Victoria." Yan Hai reporting, while thinking, this thousand miss heart can be really big ah! Today''s news is that they are always engaged to miss Xue''s family. Does she still want to have fun in the entertainment city? However, let alone Qian Tao who didn''t know much about it, even Mr. Li, whom he thought he knew very well, now he can''t see it through. At first, I thought that President Li agreed to publish those photos to clarify his sexual orientation. This is understandable and the method is quite right, but What is the purpose of the engagement news released later? "Victoria?" When Li Heng doesn''t speak much, especially when he asks rhetorical questions, people around him will feel creepy. Even across the phone, Yan Hai felt a chill. Li Hengzhi didn''t speak, and his eyes seemed to shine. Victoria. She was very happy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Victoria, in a box. "Yuanhang, when will you bring your wife out to play? It''s not easy for me to come back to see you." The speaker was suddenly stabbed by someone nearby. The man looked at it for no reason: what? Thinking that there might be something you can''t say, I''m going to ask after it''s over. I said with a smile, "have you heard the big gossip today? Li Hengzhi is engaged to the little princess of the Xue family! " Xiao Yuanhang, who was drinking on one side, suddenly stopped. What? Chapter 223 Xiao Yuanhang, who was drinking on one side, suddenly stopped. What? "What do you mean?" Originally, it was also a big gossip in the circle, and everyone was very interested in it. Therefore, Xiao Yuanhang didn''t think much about it when he asked them this question. Someone replied, "you just got off the plane, haven''t you had time to watch the news yet? Yesterday, it was revealed that Mr. Li was spending a cruise with a beautiful woman. He just picked out that he was Xue Miaomiao. Today, it is said that they are engaged again "Do you think it''s rare? Usually, there is no gossip. If you want to go out, it will be big. This is Li Hengzhi. It''s not to cover up something, is it? In my opinion, it''s a gay! You want to marry a woman? The marriage of Li and Xue will do them no harm. " Marriage for the sake of interests has long been common in this circle. "Ah, where are you going for Yuanhang?" Xiao Yuanhang didn''t answer anything. He picked up his mobile phone and suddenly went out, which made everyone confused. Seeing that he was not there, he got the time to ask, "why did you interrupt me just now?" "You don''t know, Yuanhang seldom comes out with churui." "Why? Isn''t Chu Rui his wife? We''ve known each other for a long time, and we''re still afraid of students? " "You went abroad early. I''m afraid you didn''t know what happened five years ago?" "What''s the matter?" Everyone got together. "Five years ago, Taozi was wrongly taken as churui and kidnapped. The kidnapper asked Yuanhang for ransom. Yuanhang thought she was scheming, so she didn''t answer. Later, it was proved that she was really kidnapped. It was not clear how she was rescued, and she refused to say. It''s a knot in his heart. " "And this But what does this matter to Chu Rui? " Don''t you know that guilt is also the best way to maintain a relationship? I''m afraid There are people who are still in love. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Tong is still fighting with people to drink more and more. Thousand peach feel tumbling in the stomach, and several female colleagues go to the bathroom together. The mobile phone was ringing all the time, so I grabbed it and left. "Hello?" She leaned against the wall and followed vaguely. "Peaches?" Thousand peach finally answered the phone, Xiao Yuanhang''s voice some anxious, "where are you?" He heard something wrong with the sound around him. Qian Tao took a look at the screen, and the numbers on it became several, but because of his deep impression, he recognized it at once, and then put the phone back to his ear again. "Well Xiao Yuanhang Where am I It''s none of your business... " Xiao Yuanhang listened carefully as like as two peas. The more he heard the more, the more she heard the same background music. She''s in Victoria, too? Qian Tao hangs up and ignores him. Xiao Yuanhang runs to find her one by one. Fortunately, he finds her when Qian Tao comes out of the bathroom. She was about to fall, and he quickly came forward to hold her. "Xiao Yuanhang?" Thousand peach squint eyes to see oneself in front of person, smile, "how do you haunt?" He raised his hand and patted on his face, "it''s really like..." She didn''t care to leave, but her arm was caught by him, dragged into the secret passage, mortgaged on the wall, and roared: "thousand peaches! Look at yourself Victoria''s decoration is very special. Many walls are made of glass. When she turns her head, she can see a blurred image inside. She laughs foolishly: "it''s beautiful..." Chapter 224 "Cheer up Xiao Yuanhang broke her body and looked at herself. His voice was a little loud. Qian Tao''s eyes flashed. He blinked at him and asked, "cheer up?" It''s just for fun. How does she need to cheer up? Looking at the decadent appearance of Qiantao, Xiao Yuanhang''s anger in his eyes was even worse: "I have already warned you! Don''t approach Li Hengzhi! Did I tell you that he had a problem with Xue Miaomiao?! You have to fly moths to the fire "Oh You said that... " Thousand peach smile for a while, also don''t explain what, pushed away his hand, "don''t you tube..." Qiantao felt dizzy and sober after vomiting. He could understand what he was saying. Xiao Yuanhang misunderstood that she was drunk because of her emotional injury. Still, no matter what happened to her, it had nothing to do with him, and she didn''t want to explain anything to him. Qiantao turned and walked away. He grabbed her back, pressed her on the glass wall, and kissed her on the lip. ¡°£¡£¡¡± The wine awoke a lot in a flash. Xiao Yuanhang''s strength is very big. He holds her and kisses her rudely. Of course, Qiantao struggled, but because of his weakness, he couldn''t push him away. He raised his foot and stepped on his vamp with the heel of his high-heeled shoes. Xiao Yuanhang ate pain, just let her go. At that moment, Qiantao raised his hand and slapped him in the face, "pa", drowned in the music. "What are you doing?" She yelled at him angrily. Xiao Yuanhang was beaten, but he was not angry. He touched his face and sneered: "don''t you want to practice yourself?" "Even if I abuse myself, it''s not your turn to insult me! I''m willing to let anyone practice me. That''s my freedom. You''re not qualified! " As if feeling very dirty, she kept wiping her mouth with the back of her hand. Seeing that she tried hard to tear her lips, Xiao Yuanhang grabbed her hand: "enough!" Did she dislike his kiss? "Long voyage..." A voice sounded behind them. Xiao Yuanhang turned his head, and the man was shocked: "peach?" This person Qiantao still remember, is Xiao Yuanhang''s good friend, Jinnan. He looked at them and didn''t quite understand: "you They didn''t want to let people know what happened just now, but they said in one voice: "by chance!" "Ah..." Jin Nan smiles, "I just went to the bathroom Peach, long time no see. We are playing in the box over there. Would you like to come with us? They''re all here, and Jackson has returned home. Let''s go and see each other. " Thousand peach smile for a while, as if nothing happened just now: "good." The people who went out and brought back stunned the whole box. Qiantao, since he came back from Linshui that time and didn''t know what happened to him in Dongshan, he was not so good with them. Later, he didn''t even get in touch with them, let alone get together. No one expected to meet again today. They all laughed awkwardly. A few people helped to laugh. Then they fooled her and asked her to sit down. Jinnan didn''t think too much. It''s normal to meet an old friend and shout to play together? But I didn''t expect that after Qiantao came in, the atmosphere in the box would be so awkward, and Xiao Yuanhang was speechless all the time. We all know that Xiao Yuanhang is married to Qian churui, Qian Tao''s sister. They don''t know how they get along with each other. At the moment, they don''t know what to say. Chapter 225 After greeting, the atmosphere was not right, and Qiantao didn''t want to stay here any more, so he said goodbye: "I have to go back, or my colleagues will think I''m missing." The others laughed and nodded timidly, because they didn''t know whether to keep her. But at this time, Xiao Yuanhang, who had never spoken, suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her back to her seat. With a serious face, he said, "don''t go anywhere tonight. I''ll take you back to Qianjia after it''s over." Qiantao is embarrassed to see others. She doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t fight with him in front of others. She wants to get rid of her hand: "I won''t go back to Qianjia. Tongtong is still there. We will go back together." Xiao Yuanhang''s hand is holding her tightly, just don''t let go, others look at all for her pain, so slender wrist. "Far, long voyage You''d better let go of the peach first. Do you want to break her hand? " No The atmosphere is so wrong! Is there something between them? At this time, Qiantao''s mobile phone on the table rang, and everyone''s eyes moved in the past, including Xiao Yuanhang. The word "big creditor" attracts attention. Other people don''t understand what it means, but Xiao Yuanhang thought of a person when he saw these three words. Li Hengzhi! He was quick to pick up his mobile phone before Qiantao, but Qiantao was empty. He looked at Xiao Yuanhang with wide eyes: "don''t pick up!" She didn''t know what would happen. She just felt that she couldn''t answer the phone! If Li Hengzhi misunderstands that she is drinking with Xiao Yuanhang, the consequences will be be unbearable to contemplate! Xiao Yuanhang didn''t answer, but he didn''t mean to give her his mobile phone. Looking at her, he asked, "it''s him, isn''t it?" Other people don''t understand. They look confused. What is he? Who? "It''s none of your business!" Qiantao is a little anxious to grab it. "Is it?" Xiao Yuanhang is very good at dealing with Qiantao. "I can only prove it myself -" "yes!" Qian Tao nervously looked at the mobile phone, "it''s him I can''t get it "For fear of his misunderstanding?" Xiao Yuanhang sneered, "Qiantao, when are you going to practice yourself! He already has a fiancee! " Everyone was staring at this gossip. Peaches Mixed up with a man with a fiancee? When everyone didn''t respond, Xiao Yuanhang pressed the answer button, then pulled a thousand peaches in his arms and forced a kiss again. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The crowd was shocked. "Well..." This time, Xiao Yuanhang''s strength seems to be even greater. Qian Tao can''t even do the extra action, and he is firmly in his arms. What does he want to do!! Qiantao doesn''t want to be heard by Li Hengzhi, but Xiao Yuanhang deliberately hurts her. "Far Long voyage The friend on one side just reflected that he understood what Xiao Yuanhang wanted to do. He hung up the phone and came forward to help. Qian Tao was so angry that he held a head of hair that had been messed up in the struggle just now. He glared at Xiao Yuanhang angrily, threw out all the cups on the table and lost his temper: "Xiao Yuanhang, what are you doing!! It''s hard for me. Are you happy? " At this point, she didn''t have to be friendly in front of his good friends. Xiao Yuanhang wiped the corners of his mouth. In the confusion just now, both of them were pierced by each other''s teeth. "I''m trying to get you out of the fire." Qiantao smashed several cups in a row: "I want you to be kind!" Chapter 226 Qiantao is angry, but Xiao Yuanhang seems very calm, which is completely different from just now. It was as if he had decided that what he had just done would get her out. He is a man. He knows that what a man can''t stand most is that his own woman is with other men. What''s more, the kind of person li Hengzhi always stands at the top and has never tasted the taste of failure? "Peaches, peaches! You calm down, "friends also help advise," in fact, Yuanhang is right to do so, all for your own good. Since the other party is a man with a fiancee, you''d better leave as soon as possible - " all the soloists can''t sing for long. Qian Tao quarrels, but Xiao Yuanhang doesn''t quarrel with her. Slowly, thousand peach''s spirit even if didn''t disappear, also roar what fresh come. I took my cell phone and called back to Li Hengzhi, but it showed that the other party had turned off the phone and sat on the ground for a few seconds. My heart seemed to have gathered tens of millions of thoughts. Suddenly, I burst out crying and shocked everyone, including Xiao Yuanhang. Thousand peach like a child sitting on the ground, suffered a grievance in general cry. Jackson, who was close to him, complained: "long voyage! Look at what you''ve done! What do you think of peaches? " Xiao Yuanhang pulls Jackson aside, squats down in front of Qiantao, frowns, and reaches out his hand to her face - "pa" is opened. He didn''t try any more, but said in a light voice, "peach, you are still young. Don''t treat yourself like this. I''m ready for the money. I''ll give it back to you tomorrow with interest. Take it and give it back to him Friends don''t understand what they''re talking about, what money? Hearing this, Qiantao stopped venting and slowly raised her head with tears in her eyes: "really?" She can give it back to him It was as if everything had come to an end and the sun could already be seen. He nodded: "really." This time, tears of Joy came out of her eyes, and she broke tears into a smile. How nice At least the debt will be paid off. Qiantao cried and laughed for a while. They could only understand that she was drunk and some of her emotions could not be controlled. If not later If someone suddenly opened their box door, there should be no more waves tonight. Xiao Yuanhang''s friends all looked at the man who appeared in front of them. They couldn''t react to what happened. Li Hengzhi? How did he suddenly show up? Together, Xiao Yuanhang and Qiantao are stunned. Li Heng Zhi''s eyes seem to be able to spray out fire and stare at a certain corner. Qian Tao just stood up and was pulled back to his seat by Xiao Yuanhang. Instead, he stood up: "Mr. Li, do you have time to play? Do you want a face? Together They don''t know when Yuanhang and Li Hengzhi got to know each other so well? Li Hengzhi''s eyes swept away on Qiantao, pale and dignified: "Mr. Xiao, as always, likes to play with other people''s things." "Mr. Li is joking. I''m afraid it''s not anymore? Isn''t Mr. Li getting a new girl ¡­¡­ Wait. What does Xinhuan mean? Isn''t Li Hengzhi''s new love Xue Miaomiao, who has been widely spread recently? So old love is "Xiao Yuanhang, are you sure you want to fight me beyond your capacity?" Li Heng Zhi suddenly no longer polite, cold vision swept to the curled up woman, "I give you to choose, stay here, or go back with me." Chapter 227 "I''ll give you a choice, stay here or go back with me." Xiao Yuanhang did not show weakness either. He was good at blocking Qiantao: "don''t be afraid of him." He doesn''t believe it. If peaches don''t want to, Li Hengzhi can force people to go away! However, Qiantao stood up, pushed away his hand and said faintly, "my business, I will deal with it myself." The others came to understand in a trance. It turns out that The man with a fiancee Is it Li Hengzhi?! In this way, they can understand why Yuanhang suddenly ran out after they talked about the gossip. "Peaches!" Xiao Yuanhang''s eyes widened. How dare she go back after what he did to her? After Qiantao came to Li Hengzhi''s side, he looked better. "If you don''t want to, I won''t let him take you away today!" Xiao Yuanhang said. "But I will." Qiantao grabs his arm. She knows what choice she should make. If she had to choose between Xiao Yuanhang and Li Hengzhi, she would definitely choose Li Hengzhi. One is her sister''s husband, the other is her own husband. Why did she choose the former? No matter what the outcome, she will not regret her choice tonight. She had to face the dead end ahead. Xiao Yuanhang can''t bear it: "you are so cheap -" "Xiao Yuanhang!" Qiantao interrupted him. If she doesn''t interrupt him, "thousand one" will come out of his mouth! She glared at him, hoping that he would understand what she meant. "You are so cheap. What will uncle qian do when he knows?" Xiao Yuanhang changed his tongue temporarily. Because it suddenly occurred to him that if Qianyi was really Li Hengzhi''s son and he didn''t know it, his slip of tongue tonight would probably never be able to bring the peach back from him. No one found that Xiao Yuanhang changed his mouth. For others, this sentence is not wrong. "You don''t care!" Thousand peach heart bottom relaxed a breath, turn a head to say to Li Heng, "let''s go." After they left, their friends were still in a confused state: "long voyage What''s going on? How can peaches be related to Li Hengzhi? " Xiao Yuanhang, like he couldn''t hear anything, kicked over the wine bottle on the ground. Damn it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as he left their sight, Li Hengzhi took his hand back. Thousand peach heart beat small drum, follow behind him out of Victoria, to Gu Tong sent a message to tell you where to go, lest she can''t find herself and worry. Looking at the resolute and cold figure in front of her eyes, her heart was even more flustered. He went back to Haicheng It''s only five minutes since that call. He arrived so soon. It only means that when he called her just now, he was already in Victoria. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xiangshui bend. Ji Xuan saw the car arrived, ran down from the second floor and opened the door ahead of time, "brother Li, you go back -" "go away!" Abrupt a word, let Ji Xuan be stunned. He is seldom so cruel to her The thousand peaches coming in behind him are a little embarrassed. Ji Xuan seems to understand something. Seeing that Jixuan was frightened, Qiantao took her hand and comforted her. She said softly, "go back to your room first." She doesn''t know what will happen later. Li Hengzhi may become terrible. It''s good for her to let Ji Xuan go back to her room. Chapter 228 Ji Xuan knew in her heart that they seemed to be in conflict. She was not fit to be there, so she went back to her room timidly. The moment she closed the door, she saw that Qiantao was pulled to her arms by Li Hengzhi. She didn''t dare to look at it any more and hurriedly closed the door. Leaning against the door, she thought, what should we do What''s going on? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When he bumped into his arms, Qiantao felt a little pain for a moment. He raised his head and met him with angry eyes. He moved away in a panic. His eyes fell, fixed on her broken lips. That place His powerful hand clamped her chin, forced her to look up, put her index finger on it, and said, "this is it. Did he touch it?" The next second, like revenge, he covered her lips, biting, ravaging, compared with the kiss a few days ago, I don''t know how many times rough. It was not so much a kiss as a punishment. Thousand peach already don''t know what it''s like. It''s no longer warm. It''s just like a beast. It''s going to eat her clean. Only pain, only fear. He seemed to be trying to wipe out all the other men in her. When Xiao Yuanhang kisses her, she will still struggle, but in front of Li Heng, she even has less strength to struggle. She knew that he had heard some suspected discordant voices in the phone call. She knows that when a person is angry, she can''t listen to any explanation. What''s more, there''s no way to explain the matter itself. Her brain is still in chaos. After he finally finished the first round of punishment, she just said with her red and swollen lips, "I didn''t betray you." I don''t know whether he believes it or not, but she tries to use her most sincere eyes and tone to hope that he will believe it. "Do you think I''ll believe it?" He pinched her chin with his hand, which seemed to crush her jaw. "If I didn''t go back to Haicheng tonight, what would you do behind my back?" It hurts Qiantao felt that he wanted to crush her! At this time, he even had some difficulty in speaking and said earnestly, "I really don''t have Please believe me... " "Don''t lie again!" Li Heng one strength, although let go of her, but she because of his strength inertia and fell on the sofa, "you are not willing to marry me!" Thousand peach lie on the sofa, hair suddenly disordered, she looked up at the man, feel terrible. Not willing to be true, but She really never wanted to betray him! What''s more, that man is Xiao Yuanhang? No matter how she practices herself, she will not be entangled with a married man. Everything is just misunderstanding and coincidence! But now Li Hengzhi can''t listen to her explanation at all. He took off his coat and tie, threw them all aside, stepped up, fixed her with his body, and easily tore up her clothes. Thousand peach stares big eyes, know clearly revolt useless, but still can go to block: "don''t - Ji Xuan is in the room!" For fear of making too much noise outside, Ji Xuan finally can''t help running out. Li Hengzhi simply took the tie on the ground to tie her hands, one hand pressed over her head, and the dense kisses fell down. He has no doubt that It''s going to be hard! Qiantao had never seen him so angry and scared. He was scared to a certain extent, and his voice trembled: "you said you would not force me -" " Chapter 229 He has no doubt that It''s going to be hard! Qiantao had never seen him so angry and scared. He was scared to a certain extent and his voice trembled: "you said you would not force me -" but his expression and behavior at this time were about to crush this promise! Do not mention this sentence is good, a mention, his face even more heavy. "Think I never said that!" His commitment, his forbearance, has always been only for the right people and things! Her hands were tied, her legs were pressed by his body, and she couldn''t move at all. From the beginning of her resistance, to the last powerless struggle. She cried, and he had turned a deaf ear and was dazzled by the anger of chongguan. (this Well, it''s time to clean up ~ ~ ~) (the middle part of the process has been deleted) (many can''t write QAQ, and I''m desperate) (so I can only skip it!) (pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull the light pull. She knew what she meant to him. Even if she didn''t love her, she was a toy he bought. If someone touched his toy, he would be angry. But some anger is good, he is too serious, is another source of her fear. His voice, with a sense of hoarseness, came to her ear. It was not as angry as before. It began to be ambiguous and ironic: "the first lady in Haicheng, my 50 million is worth it." The word "celebrity" has been deliberately aggravated. In addition to his meaningful words and emphasis, Qian Tao has understood what he wants to express. Hearing this sentence, Qian Tao had no sense of fear for a moment. What he had in his heart was a strong sense of sadness, which moistened his eyes. Yes Fifty million can bring a company back to life. It''s so expensive. How can it be wasted? She could not refute it, because even if every word he said was cold, it was an indisputable fact. The other side of the truth, isn''t it? What she did can be explained by this sentence. What can she refute? If put on the table, the price of her first lady in Haicheng is exactly 50 million. Wine, sadness and wordless cooperation make this room full of another style. She didn''t know what it was tonight, was it coercion? It doesn''t seem to count, because in the end, she was actually voluntary. She didn''t resist and even cooperated with him, just like they lost their will again and again in their infatuation for the first time Even if she had to appeal, she would lose. Ji Xuan is in the room. As a witness in this case, she can tell the court that she has cooperated very well. Isn''t it? So why would she? Maybe because she can''t resist, maybe because of his words and depressed will, more because She felt that it was time to put an end to their relationship. This time, they''re even. Qian Tao''s eyes are a little lax. He looks at the air in front of him without focus, and his thoughts gradually become empty Li Hengzhi, after today, I will not owe you any more. We The two do not owe each other. In a daze, she seemed to hear him ask her in his ear, "did he ever have you like this?" Her brain is so close to blank that she can''t answer anything. He seems to have asked many times, and she may or may not have answered. Chapter 230 In a daze, she seemed to hear him ask her in his ear, "did he ever have you like this?" Her brain is so close to blank that she can''t answer anything. He seems to have asked many times, and she may or may not have answered. She should have answered no, so later he seemed to soften his strength. Breaking this atmosphere is Qiantao''s mobile phone, which rings all of a sudden. Ring tone is like a boundary, let thousand peach wake up, the whole person is tense, very nervous looking at the direction of the mobile phone. Who is it? At this time, anyone who calls is not good for her, except Tong Tong! Another person who is very concerned about this call is Li Hengzhi. He just eased some emotions from getting her pleasure, but he was pulled back by this call. Yes, his wife is still entangled with another man. This phone call brings a sense of tension, but also brings another kind of unspeakable excitement, let it continue to ring, climb the peak. Thousand peach is like the whole body lost strength general Fu on the sofa breathing, in his several attacks, the gate fell, dying. He seemed to have given her all the things he had endured before, more and more. But at the same time, she could also feel that his anger dissipated with their intercourse In the end, his goal was not to punish her. After the end, Li Hengzhi picked up the phone that had already stopped ringing. Without a password, he opened the screen and saw the display name of the missed call. Thousand peach side face to see him, he didn''t say a word, she can feel his finally dissipated anger floating on the face again. Is that Xiao Yuanhang? Her heart sank, she had no energy to deal with him If he wants her as he did just now, she will faint soon. But this time, although he was angry, he didn''t do anything to her any more. He just said, "Qian Zong? Besides Mr. Xiao and Mr. Qian, how many do you know? It seems that I didn''t know you well enough before - first lady. " This is not simply anger, but has been transformed into another emotion. Thousand peach a Leng, the last sentence seems to be a knife, directly into her heart, pain. Too late to digest his words, her mobile phone has been hard hit by him, just hit the coffee table, even several cups are hit on the ground together, "Pa Pa Pa" several times, fell to pieces. The glass slag splashed everywhere, and Qiantao''s left cheek suddenly hurt, as if there was a tingling sensation across it. He said nothing more and turned to go upstairs. A few seconds after something broke, the world seemed to be quiet all of a sudden. Qiantao didn''t cry. Instead, she laughed. Misunderstood well, smashed well, did not find Qianyi, really good. Ji Xuan, who had been frightened, came out of the room and saw that she was laughing. She was almost in tears. She took a blanket to cover her and asked softly, "little grandma Are you ok... " Why did the young master become so terrible? That''s not the young master she knew. She thought she knew him very well. She thought that the night miss Zhitong got married, the young master was abnormal enough, but compared with tonight It''s just that the little see the big. Ji Xuan cried out with guilt: "I''m sorry, little grandma I can''t do anything I''m so scared... " The little girl cried pitifully, but Qiantao comforted her, raised her hand to wipe her tears and said, "it''s OK, I''m ok." Chapter 231 The little girl cried pitifully, but Qiantao comforted her, raised her hand to wipe her tears and said, "it''s OK, I''m ok." "Little grandma..." Ji Xuan looked at her and sniffed. In fact, from the beginning of Qiantao''s coming to this home, even if she didn''t particularly hate her, she didn''t like her. Because of her identity, she has been getting along with her. But today, she has changed her outlook. Looking at Qiantao, who is no big deal in front of her, Ji Xuan''s heart seems to be touched. She is very sad. "In fact, you heard it all?" They both said something. Ji Xuan is not stupid. She must have known their real relationship. "We are not really husband and wife, so don''t call me little grandma or something Do you think I look like you? Or is it a match? " "Don''t say that," said Ji Xuan. Although she knew it, she was no longer estranged from her. Instead, she tried her best to comfort her. "No, you believe me. The young master is just angry. He must have misunderstood you. When your misunderstanding is over, it will be ok." "Why do you think it''s a misunderstanding? You don''t know anything, so believe me? " "The onlookers see clearly," Ji Xuan said. "Your eyes make me want to believe it." Ji Xuan as a passer-by a, said this sentence has great power, let her heart suddenly warm a lot. There are still people willing to believe her. "Don''t be sad, and don''t be angry with the young master. He must have you in his heart to lose his temper. I promise you, he''s really abnormal. I''ve never seen him like this. When people are angry, they have no reason to talk about it, and they don''t think about it seriously. Tomorrow, I''ll explain to the young master. I''ll make a delicious table. You can sit down and talk about it calmly. It will be OK. " "Didn''t you watch the news?" Qiantao looks at her. Ji Xuan''s face didn''t understand. Obviously she didn''t know. Qian Tao shook his head and said, "this family It''s going to change soon. " Ji Xuan is still in a daze. Qiantao has already stood up, "can I borrow your room to take a bath?" Ji Xuan nodded. "Please clean up the mess. I''m a little tired. I''ll wash it first." Ji Xuan accidentally presses the remote control when she is cleaning up. It happens to be a news replay. She is stunned and looks at her room dully. It turns out that Do you mean this? What should Qiantao do? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When taking a bath, the sequelae comes slowly. Thousand peach station can not stand, two legs have been shaking, need to support the wall. Soon, even her hands were shaking. It''s a fear. She turned on the cold water and let the cold water splash down from the top of her head to cool her hot body and wake up a little. As soon as I close my eyes, my mind is full of the scene just now, either crazy or intoxicated She thought that one day they would break the relationship, but did not expect that it would be such a beginning. The pain was the first, but slowly, he also made her feel happy. Until now, she thought of those words Xiao Yuanhang said: practice yourself. That''s what it means to be treated so rudely by him, but she can still That''s cheap. There is still a dull pain between the legs. It seems that there is some tearing. When touched by the liquid, there is an indescribable tingling feeling. Chapter 232 In the cold water, there are hot tears mixed. In fact, no matter how to comfort herself, she still has grievances in her heart. The mine Xiao Yuanhang planted exploded, and she was the only one injured at last. Early on, she would not complain about God, because God does not exist. She never hears her prayers, and complaining is not about his pain. After taking a bath, Qiantao comes out of the bathroom. After a few steps, she almost falls down. She is held by Ji Xuan and asks her anxiously, "are you really OK?" "Nothing." But what Ji Xuan heard was her strong calm. She felt it when she was holding her just now. She was shaking. Although she didn''t know whether her shaking was mixed with some fear, she felt that at least what the young master had just done to her, even if she was not afraid, she was a little over demanded. Ji Xuan has already taken the medicine box to the room to do some simple treatment for some injuries she can see. There was a visible bloodstain on her cheek, which was not deeply scratched by glass debris. She put a band aid on her face. And her hands, tied too tightly by her tie, made a deep red mark, and she applied some ointment to her. Under the repeated demands of Qiantao, Ji Xuancai finally changed her name to peach. "I can''t go back to sleep with the young master tonight," Ji Xuan finished the final treatment. "I''d better not go." It''s ok if I can''t see it. If I see it and get angry again, what can I do if I toss her again? Thousand peaches, like this, can no longer "I''ll just sleep on the sofa outside." Anyway, now that Ji Xuan knows their relationship, she doesn''t need to hide anything. Ji Xuan looked at her single bed and said, "I have the key to miss Nianxin''s room. Go to that room and have a night''s sleep. She''s very nice. She won''t mind." "No, it''s just one night. Your young master''s sofa is also famous. It''s very soft." Ji Xuan saw that she was talking and laughing, but she couldn''t answer for a moment. How should she feel now? If you think about it again, you must have some pain in your heart. You can still laugh. Qiantao insists on sleeping alone on the sofa outside, and Ji Xuan has to follow her. The air conditioning temperature in the living room is a little low, so he brings her an extra quilt for fear that she will be cold. She avoided the sofa with their trace of warmth. It was quite a long time ago, and the air was filled with the fragrance of lavender, but there was still the illusion that his breath still remained. That night, Qiantao curled up on the double seat sofa. Thanks to her small size, she could barely sleep. But in the middle of the night, what she was most afraid of happened. Tonight is another night of thunder and lightning. She shrank into the heavy quilt and covered her head to her feet tightly. She couldn''t sleep for a long time. She was shivering. She turned on the small table lamp beside the tea table and didn''t sleep any more. She shrank on the edge of the sofa like a rice dumpling wrapped in a quilt. Because they were too afraid, they didn''t dare to cry out, which frightened them and made their eyes moist. Occasionally, she would look at Li Hengzhi''s direction and feel that dignity is not important. If he opened the door to find her, she would jump over without saying a word. The moments he had done before were nothing compared to the fear of lightning and thunder. She waited and waited, but the door never opened. This time she was helpless, but he no longer came to her like a God. Her heart suddenly fell to the ground, as if something was missing. Chapter 233 The next day, when Ji Xuan got up, she found that there was only a quilt left in the living room. Qiantao was missing. She had searched all over for it. So Earlier, she had left Xiangshui bend. But she doesn''t have a car. She can''t get a taxi so early. Can she use it to leave? Soon, Li Hengzhi also got up, dressed in formal clothes, no expression, or more inclined to cold. He came down from the upstairs and only glanced in the direction of the living room. The mess of last night had been cleaned up as if nothing had happened. The mouth that wants to open is still nothing to say finally. But Ji Xuan, when she came out from the kitchen with breakfast, hesitated and said, "brother li..." After what happened last night, she didn''t know how to face the person she always liked. She hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Li, little grandma, she --" "shut up." No matter what she wants to say, he doesn''t want to hear it. However, Ji Xuan continued boldly It seems to have gone "Whatever she wants!" Li Hengzhi didn''t say anything, just like he didn''t hear anything. He just ate his own breakfast. Ji Xuan finally shut up because she didn''t feel like she needed to say anything more. The contradiction and misunderstanding between them is not something she can help to eliminate. It is also today that she really felt a feeling that she would rather have them well, incomparable love, than see him like this, make her heart more uncomfortable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiantao left too early to get a taxi, and was unwilling to wait. For fear of meeting someone, she went out all the way in high heels. Without a mobile phone, she didn''t know how long she had been walking, like an hour or more The pain is coming from all over the body. It takes twice as much time to walk today. Suddenly, she saw a familiar car whistling past her. She vaguely saw a license plate number. That''s Li Hengzhi''s car. I don''t know how long it took before I stopped a taxi on the way and took a taxi to downtown. The taxi brother looked in the rearview mirror and saw that her face was pale, with band aids, scabby lips and suspicious marks on her neck. The whole face was covered with haggard, a look of Worried asked a sentence: "girl, are you ok?" Should not be "It''s OK," thousand peach laughed, and looked out of the window, "don''t care about me." I dare not go back to my apartment to see Qianyi. My mobile phone was smashed. I didn''t have a number. I left temporarily last night. I asked Tong Tong to take my handbag with me. Now she is penniless. Besides going to the TV station to pay for Tong Tong, she really has no other way. Whenever there is money for a taxi, she will not go to Tongtong. When she sees her like this, it''s time to worry again. Qiantao asks his brother to go up with her, so that he doesn''t think he wants to escape. However, his brother says it''s OK. He believes her and just waits in the car. Thousand peach Leng Leng, smile. Believe her? Did she have a face that was easy to believe? Thousand peach this appearance into the TV station, which saw her are staring big eyes, what she did last night, everyone knows. Unfortunately, on the way, I met Li Shan, the new female anchor who mocked her. "Oh, who is this? "Niang Niang is lucky," Li Shan looked at her. "Was it a flop yesterday? I''ve been called to bed. " Chapter 234 There is a strong sense of irony. Everyone knows that the fiancee who burst out yesterday is Xue Miaomiao. What is her thousand peaches? It''s just a teased person. How can you compare with that kind of young lady? Thousand peach in a bad mood, more don''t want to take care of her, coldly swept her one eye, said: "give you three seconds to go away, don''t provoke me." Li Shan was even more angry: "thousand peaches! I''ll give you some color. You''ve opened a dyeing house, haven''t you? You''re just a bitch who takes off his pants to sleep. What''s the right to shout in front of me? " The people around Li Shan were scared and pulled her. Even if it was true, it couldn''t really be said, could it? Now the situation is not clear. I don''t know what will become in the future. If it''s not easy to provoke, it''s better not to provoke! Moreover, since Qiantao is like this, they are sure that she went to sleep with her last night. Isn''t that another way to explain that Li Hengzhi hasn''t abandoned her? It''s too early to provoke her now! At this time, the logistics department pushed a cart past them. The car was full of glass bottles left over from the small party. Qiantao suddenly blocked the cart. When the employee didn''t know why, he took one of the bottles and smashed it on the wall. Some of the remaining red wine splashed on them. Everyone was shocked, but Qiantao took the half bottle and pointed to Li Shan''s face with a side full of debris: "tell me again!" A thousand peaches! No one thought of that! All the time, she looks like a famous lady. Even if she was humiliated by Li Shan last time, she didn''t do the same thing this time. She didn''t say anything about it, and "Qiantao, you Don''t get excited... " All the people nearby helped to persuade. Li Shan''s face turned pale with fright. "You What do you want to do? " "The mouth stinks. Can you believe I tore it up?" Thousand peaches with band aids on their faces, I don''t know why, give them a very strange feeling, is it terrible? It''s like opening the seal in the body, the whole person''s feeling has changed! No, she''s not intimidating, as if Really would do that! Li Shan immediately counseled her, and she had already been defeated. "Peaches!" The news department is not far from here. Someone went to report to Gu Tong, and she rushed over. Seeing this scene, Gu Tong came forward and grabbed the glass bottle. Seeing her appearance again, she was stunned. Instead of talking to peach, she turned her head and glared at Li Shan: "if you don''t want to die, go away! Get out of here! If you don''t roll, I''ll do it if the peach doesn''t work! " Gu Tong is a practicer. How dare they provoke him? They all scatter. There were only two of them left in the corridor. People all left, thousand peach momentum also scattered, replaced by a pair of weak appearance. Gu Tong grabs her to check everywhere, it seems that it doesn''t matter, but his eyes fall on the traces on her neck. After seeing the wound on her face, he suddenly feels distressed. He holds her face and asks, "what''s the matter with you, peach? Did Li Hengzhi bully you? Damn Did he force you?! I''ll settle with him! " Peach was bullied, Gu Tong angry, just feel there is a blood in the body flowing. Qiantao grabbed her and shook her head: "no, I did it voluntarily." She also does not want to say before the process, afraid of Tong Tong really go to him. Chapter 235 She also does not want to say before the process, afraid of Tong Tong really go to him. Although Qiantao said so, Gu Tong still didn''t believe it: "don''t cheat me! What''s the matter with the wound on your face? Still so haggard appearance, also said is not bullied? Call your phone off, do you know I''m worried! " "I didn''t cheat you," Qiantao said with a smile, in order to make her words sound more credible, "what am I cheating you for. Can I not be gaunt? He''s been tossing me all night. What a good kidney Gu Tong still didn''t believe it: "you are going to divorce him, and suddenly get on the bus at this time? You said he didn''t force you. Can I believe it? " "Really Tong Tong, I just want to understand. Anyway, it''s not the first time for me to divorce him, is it? Just think of it as a memorial before the divorce. I can''t hold on to the fact that only one man and few women come and go! Don''t you know me yet? " Qiantao''s acting skills were so good that the more he said, the more suspicious Gu Tong was. In the end, he really doubted: "really? Don''t lie to me. If I find out that you lie to me, look at me - " although taking the car as a divorce Memorial made her feel a little embarrassed! But thousand peach so sincere eyes, really let her shake. "By the way, you lend me some money first. I took a taxi. I haven''t paid yet. My taxi brother thinks I ran away later." As soon as Gu Tong touched his pocket, the change for his morning coffee was still in his pocket, so he gave it to her: "I''ll start to doubt you again Such love, reduced to the point of taking a taxi in the morning? " Thousand peach smile, white eyes said: "you don''t know big president that energy! He probably counted in the share of a few years, which made my back ache. I''m still in pain now! I ran before dawn. I''m afraid that if he gets up early and does it again, I won''t have to go out! " "Hehe, he is worthy of being a boss, full of energy! It''s really a good kidney Gu Tong said, "Oh, by the way, I can''t get in touch with you. Xiao Yuanhang''s call came to me. Do you want to return one? He said he wanted to pay you back and let you contact him as soon as you get the news. " Thousand peach Leng a Leng: "my mobile phone is still big boss home, Tong Tong lend me your spare mobile phone." "You wait." Gu Tong returned to the office and handed her a spare cell phone with a relatively poor function, "shall I accompany you?" "No, you can go back and ask the group leader for leave. I''m going to do a big thing today." "Divorce Gu Tong can only guess this. ¡°Bingo£¡ Strike while the iron is hot and get divorced! " Gu Tong scratched his hair, but he still felt a little abrupt. It''s very efficient As soon as I got on the bus with the president, I went to divorce the next day. I really don''t know how the president would react to the news? Gu Tong has the illusion that the president will be pitifully discarded after being used up Sorry! Marriage and divorce so casual not to mind, that is her! I always feel strange. What''s wrong? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just paid for a taxi, is ready to contact Xiao Yuanhang, see a slightly familiar car parked in front of her, a look inside, it is Xiao Yuanhang. Thousand peach looked around, afraid of his appearance and who will see more rumors, he directly opened the co pilot''s seat and sat in. Xiao Yuanhang was stunned: "what''s the matter with the injury on your face?" Chapter 236 I don''t know what kind of scar is under the band aid, but the damage of the corner of the lip makes him very concerned. "He hit you?" Xiao Yuanhang raised his voice, "did I tell you yesterday not to go back with him?" Damn it! In that case, she shouldn''t have gone back! Men can do anything in a rage! If she refuses on the spot, even if she offends him, she won''t let him take her away! But she agreed that no matter what he did, he could not take her away from him. Compared with his excitement, Qiantao had already calmed down. He said with no emotion and tied his seat belt according to the traffic rules. His face slightly turned to his side. "My end is what you want, isn''t it?" She replied calmly, "when you do that, you should think of such a result. What''s so surprising. Let''s drive. There are so many people here. If it comes to his ears, I''ll have a hard time. " Xiao Yuanhang smashed his fist on the steering wheel, resentful, obeyed her and left the TV station. In the car, because Xiao Yuanhang has already known about Qianyi, she no longer has to hide and deliberately avoid, called Qianyi. At the moment when the phone was connected, she changed her appearance and said to Qianyi at the other end of the phone, "sorry, baby, when you called yesterday, I was in the bathroom, and my cell phone fell into the pool..." Her smile was as beautiful as a flower. Xiao Yuanhang didn''t dare to see more and didn''t take her words seriously. He only knew that his mobile phone must be really broken. As for the reason "Really, I didn''t mean not to answer your phone, eh MEDA, you are good at home. Mom will come back to see you soon. Eun, goodbye and love you. " "Does Qianyi know about you?" "It''s none of your business." Hung up the phone thousand peach immediately restored the cold face, lack of interest, not willing to explain to him. Xiao Yuanhang knew he was wrong and didn''t answer. His impulse last night made her go back to suffer. It''s natural that she would be angry. Two people came to a more remote coffee shop. Qiantao''s appearance is really eye-catching. Both the owner of the coffee shop and the guests inside are looking at them strangely and talking about something quietly. If it''s autumn and winter, she can still wear a scarf to cover it. But now it''s hot. Everyone wants to wear a little less, so she doesn''t want to cover anything. Xiao Yuanhang''s eyes always fell on her neck. Li Hengzhi, as if on purpose, imprinted the kiss mark on the most obvious place for fear that others would not see it. "Enough of that?" Qian Tao took a sip of coffee and asked calmly. "Don''t you want to get away from him? Do you have to fly moths to the fire? If you don''t think about yourself, think about Qianyi! Xue Miaomiao is his fiancee today and his wife tomorrow! What are you then? " "As I said, I''ll handle my own affairs. Please don''t act like you understand me very well. Can you harm me in the name of being good for me? Without your help, I would not have come to this end, Mr. Xiao "If you insist on staying last night, you won''t be killed by him -" there is a word that he can only think about in his heart and can''t say. I don''t want to admit that Li Hengzhi forced her and abused her last night. Now what he saw were still the surface scars. Were there any other scars under her pure white dress? Damn it What did Li Hengzhi do to her?! Chapter 237 "Will you not be raped?" Thousand peach calmly took his words. Xiao Yuanhang stares, but she smiles: "what''s so surprising? You''re also a man. Don''t you know what he''s thinking? Even if I was really raped by him, so what? Do you want to do me justice? But it''s a pity that you don''t have such a chance, because I''m voluntary. I''m born cheap and like to be abused by him. " "Peaches!" Xiao Yuanhang sternly stopped her, "why do you say these words that hurt you?" The more she is like this, the more his heart is pulled together, can''t stand the pain. "Is it?" Qiantao put down his coffee cup, "don''t you think so in your heart? That''s who I am. " "You are not! I don''t believe a word Qian Tao thought it was funny, and even laughed: "this sentence again Why don''t you always believe me? I don''t believe it if it''s true or false Do you know you''re ridiculous? " When he didn''t know what to say, she got to the point: "don''t you want to pay me back?" Xiao Yuanhang, with calm eyes, handed a check to him. "Give it back to him." Thousand peach a look, the corner of the mouth tick: "really with the interest ah." After taking the check, she was not prepared to sit and chat with him, stood up and left. "Peaches." He called with his back to her. Qiantao stops. "I''m sorry," he said in a deep, trembling voice. "I''m the one who hurt you." Although she never admitted it from the beginning to the end, he thought so from the bottom of his heart. "If I knew it was you - I''d rather let the Xiao family go bankrupt!" Knowing the truth, he couldn''t sleep well every night. He repeatedly dreamed that peaches had been kidnapped, cried and scolded him in despair, and even suffered from the scene of being ripped up. Every time I come to the company, I will think of what she used to exchange for this company! Qiantao clenched the check, his hand trembled slightly, forced him to smile calmly, and said, "I said don''t be amorous. I''m not for you, but I love vanity. As you know, I''m the adopted daughter of a thousand families. My status is not as good as that of a thousand churui. A thousand families can''t give me a lifetime of food and clothing. I have to find another way out. That''s all He left the cafe without looking back. Xiao Yuanhang looked at the figure outside the glass window and did not speak. He didn''t believe it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a long walk, she opened her hand and looked at the wrinkled check. So much money. If she doesn''t return it to Li Hengzhi, it will be enough for her to live with Qianyi for a lifetime. However, it also means that she can''t be equal to Li Hengzhi. Whether she can leave him or not has become his unilateral restriction. Bound by the 50 million, she is always inferior to him and can''t lift her head. Just pay the money back Can she straighten up? Finally It''s time to pay off. Thinking of Xiao Yuanhang''s words in the coffee shop just now, Qian Tao gave a bitter smile. It''s not because I love him, it''s just because I pay off my debts, one by one To pay off all her debts is also a kind of redemption for herself. "Didi -" the sudden sound of the horn pulled her back from her mind. She turned around and saw a white luxury car parked on the street. A man in a black suit got out of the car and was polite to her: "miss Qiantao, my wife, please." Chapter 238 madam? Hearing these words, Qiantao was stunned for a moment. Who is madam? She walked around the man in black who looked like a bodyguard and looked inside the car with her head slightly tilted. You can see a lady sitting upright in a noble hat, looking at the lady in front of her. She only saw a side face and didn''t know it. "I''m sorry, did you recognize the wrong person? I don''t know your wife. " Qiantao said to the man in the suit. In the daytime, if she doesn''t get on the bus, she won''t be tied up, will she? "Are you miss Qiantao?" "I am Qiantao, yes, but I don''t know your wife." Hearing this, the lady in the car turned her head, looked at her and said, "miss Qiantao, my name is Li." Thousand peach sluggish for a second, suddenly reaction. Li? She looked at her incredulously and sighed in her heart What do you mean! Mother Li, who hasn''t seen the real face, has really killed her! Li mother has no expression, just said: "get in the car, let''s talk." If it goes on like this, will his grandparents appear in front of her and tell her: Miss Qian, let''s talk? He introduced his genealogy to her earlier, and she would not be confused every time she saw his family, would she? However, soon there will be no such opportunity. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After all, Li''s mother is an elder. When she is sitting in the back seat with her in the car, Qiantao is unavoidably embarrassed. She can''t think of any expression to face her except smile. Mingming is not her mother-in-law in the real sense. It has nothing to do with whether she likes herself or not, but her sudden appearance still makes her nervous. Li''s mother is sitting upright and looks like a noble. Her words and deeds are different from those of ordinary women. For example, Uncle Li and Aunt Li are very amiable, but mother Li is different. She seems to have a different temperament from them. If she hadn''t met them first, she would have misunderstood them. Just because she reversed the procedure, she thought at first, is Li''s mother also very easy to get along with? But for now, that''s not the case. A few seconds of looking too late to take back, Li mother suddenly turned to see her, from the beginning to see the end. By her cold eyes staring at some uncomfortable, thousand peach unconsciously to the door sat for a while, stroked the skirt. As if in front of Li mother, she can''t have any appearance of not dignified. Because of this, thousand peach''s hand on his neck, began to want to cover. In the end, however, she said nothing. Li Yunyan took her into a senior club, holding back, leaving only two of them. Soon the waiter came and seemed to know her very well. The conversation was all in French. The waiter looked at Qiantao and asked in French. When she joined up fluently, a little surprise flashed in their eyes. They probably thought she couldn''t speak French. Over the years, I have followed my father to some solemn occasions. It is not difficult to deal with Li''s mother with proper etiquette. "Miss Qiantao." "Yes, madam," said Qiantao with a smile, "what can I do for you?" She only felt that the comer was not good, and she did not dare to change her name easily. "It''s decent," Li Yunyan took a sip of tea gracefully, "but don''t pretend in front of me. You can cheat men, you can''t cheat me. " Chapter 239 "But don''t pretend to me. You can cheat men, you can''t cheat me. " Hear this words, also don''t know why, thousand peach relieved to smile out. Li Yunyan saw her reaction, naturally a little uncomfortable: "what are you laughing at?" "No..." Thousand peach endure to smile, shook to shake head, "well madam, since you said so, that we open skylight to say a word." Since she can say such a thing, it proves that she already knows something. Li Yunyan nodded with satisfaction: "if we are frank, we can save each other some time." "En en," she did not mention before, thousand peach is not ready to take the initiative to mention, nodded, waiting for her, "madam, what you want to say, just say it." Li Yunyan opened his handbag, took out a large envelope from it and put it on the table. He said, "I have not wronged you about this, have I?" When she saw the name of a detective firm on the envelope, she knew something. Li''s mother came prepared. Qian Tao is not afraid. He opens the envelope, takes out the investigation report, looks at it, and laughs. It turned out to be about the incident five years ago. Mother Li asked the detective to find out the result: she calculated Li Hengzhi. "Well, there is no injustice." After reading the peach, put it back and put it on the table. Li Yunyan has always been able to crush these yellow haired girls with momentum, but for the first time, he couldn''t see through the little girl in her twenties. Is it obvious that it has been torn down, but there is no fear at all? This is also the reason why she can''t understand at this time. But she didn''t show it and asked calmly, "is there anything to explain?" "No," Qiantao said with a smile. "As the lady found out, I did it for your son''s money. I made this game right." "It''s very embarrassing of you to do such a thing at a young age." Li Yunyan said, with some dissatisfaction in his tone. All of a sudden, she felt that with Qiantao''s frankness in admitting, she would have directly admitted that she had not brought any evidence today. This girl What are your plans? The more Li Yunyan thought about it, the more he felt that she was not simple. How can it be simple? Then I can count people when I''m young! I don''t know what the reason is. After knowing his mother''s intention, she didn''t have the previous tension. She let go immediately, and it was very easy to deal with. "Ma''am, are you here today to tear me down?" "Aren''t you afraid? I''ll give this to Heng Zhi?" "Puff..." Thousand peaches burst out laughing. It seems that Li''s mother doesn''t know. Li Heng has known about it for a long time. "I''m serious with you!" Li Yunyan became serious. "I know you''re not kidding," Qian Tao said with a smile. "I just know you won''t do that. If he really wanted to give it to him, he would not come to me first today. Since you came to talk to me first, you must have other requirements. " If she wanted to give it to him, she would have given it to him long ago. It''s so obvious that she can''t guess? "It''s really a smart man," Li Yun said. "Then I''ll know that people don''t talk in secret. Of course, I can give it to Heng Zhi. However, I am a woman. Of course, I understand women. Since you can bind him for such a long time, you have your own means. It''s not good to make things worse. Starting from you is the best choice. " Chapter 240 Li Yunyan knows how to get along well. Of course, she can expose this matter, but some things should not be mentioned on the table. Especially in their relationship, men had better not get involved. This girl is very skillful. The two of them close the door, but they don''t have to bewitch and pretend to be poor. One of them is not careful, but her mother asks for help from her son. Therefore, the appointment, women to women, women in front of women most disdain disguise, can solve the best, can''t solve Don''t blame her for using other methods. "OK," Qiantao nodded, "so what are you going to do, madam?" "Make a price," Li Yunyan took out a check from his handbag. "Divorce my son and promise never to appear in front of him again." Qiantao just thought it was funny. He couldn''t help it. To see her angry, she quickly waved her hand: "sorry, I just think this way is too old, I can''t help it." She straightened out her posture and said with a smile, "madam, this old-fashioned method is still in use. Don''t you think it''s out of fashion? Is there anything new? " This girl It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp! "You say, how much do you want? I can satisfy you as long as I don''t go too far. " "Madame, how can we not go too far? My father is the mayor at any rate, my value is not low, right? Besides, how good is it not to divorce? Madam can give me a sum of money, but if I stay with your son, he can give me more. If I have another son or something... " Thousands of peach full calculation, smiling, "maybe my son can inherit his property, why should I divorce?" When Li Yunyan heard that she was planning to do these things, he frowned: "miss Qiantao, you are too greedy. A woman just for money like you can''t get a cent of our Li family''s property. I won''t let you succeed! " Thousand peach shrugged, indifferent appearance. She just thought it was funny. What''s the rush? Isn''t she going to consult about the divorce today? Why don''t you just wait one more day? I''m going to come and humiliate her. Not angry with her, her temper can not bear down. "Do you think I don''t know that you are not qianchenghai''s own daughter? Our Li family is not something that you, an adopted daughter of unknown origin, can afford. Heng Zhi is just playing with you. I believe you''ve heard the news that he''s going to be engaged to Xue''s daughter. Instead of waiting for him to divorce you, you''d better accept my advice and take the money to leave. " "Fifty million." "What?" Li Yunyan thought it was funny, "50 million? You''re a lion, too. Open your mouth and come. " "How much is the lady going to give me? Fifty thousand? Am I not afraid to practice myself? " Qiantao is not ready to continue to talk. He stands up and says, "don''t worry, madam. I don''t want your money. I''m divorced. Just wait for the news. I''m going, ma''am "Wait a minute -" Li Yunyan called a waitress, whispered a few words, and she searched Qiantao. Of course, she couldn''t find anything. This lady is also thoughtful enough to think that she recorded. Qiantao leaves the club, but Li Yunyan still can''t come back. What''s her plan? No, she can''t wait to die. In that case, don''t blame her for not giving her back! Chapter 241 X law firm. Lawyer Zhang of the firm has filed divorce cases for countless people, and it is usually the rich who ask him to minimize their property losses. Because most divorced wives can''t afford his expensive lawyer''s fees. In order to solve this problem as soon as possible, Qiantao has to take out her father''s card. The money in this card was saved by her father from time to time. Although she was allowed to spend it, she would not use it under normal circumstances. "Well Miss Qian, are you sure you don''t ask for alimony at all I thought that when she came to find herself, she must have proposed to ask for more divorce and alimony from her husband''s family as much as possible, which is common in rich families, but this girl made him confused. There is no demand and no need for any compensation. There is only one demand that is hardly a demand: as soon as possible. What surprised her most was that she not only didn''t want to make up for it, but also gave it more than 50 million yuan! More than 50 million! Is that a small sum? "No "Good..." Lawyer Zhang handed over the two divorce agreements. "It''s in duplicate. I''ve expressed what you mean truthfully. Let''s see if there is anything that needs to be added or modified." Thousand peach went over again, and found no problem: "OK, that''s it, thank you. Then I''ll leave first. If I can get a divorce smoothly, it''s best. If not, I''ll come back and we''ll discuss how to fight this lawsuit. " Lawyer Zhang Feifei said, "I don''t want any property from my husband, and I don''t want to fight for the custody of my children. How easy is it to get divorced?"? Can we do without it? Can he do it himself? After Qiantao left his office, he was lost in thought again. No The most important thing is that he knows something that most people don''t know. The famous president Li has already married! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the divorce agreement and check in duplicate, Qiantao''s face is full of determination. From another point of view, last night can be regarded as their last carnival, right? Despite the unpleasant atmosphere. Mrs. Li would be very happy if she saw the divorce agreement. It took a little effort, through the front desk, tossing and turning, finally because the beautiful secretary who met last time wanted to reach Yan Hai''s private number and contacted him. Yan Hai said with a smile, "if it''s your wife, just come to the company if you have any problems. You don''t need such trouble." Thousand peach smile, straight to the theme: "in fact, I want you to help me about Mr. Li." "Mr. Li?" Yan Hai was stunned. Don''t you have Mr. Li''s personal number? How to ask him to contact Oh, yes. Didn''t my wife bring her cell phone? Did she borrow someone else''s? It''s a strange number. "Madam, I''d like to remind you that the president''s face is not very good today. I''m afraid he''s very hot tempered. Who are you looking for To do what? If it''s not important, or the atmosphere is not good, I think you''d better make an appointment another day, "Yan Hai advised." it''s not me who scares you. At the moment, everyone in the company is nervous and nervous. I''m afraid it will become a benchmark for abuse. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did he go to the company with anger at her? Three seconds for all staff of Glory International - sorry! Thousand peach how can not know he is angry, or she provoked him! "Assistant Yan, do you think Divorce agreement Is it a kind of "it''s not good to mention the atmosphere" Chapter 243 As soon as the medicine was about to be opened, the door of the coffee shop was pushed open, and the wind chime on the door rang. Qian Tao looked up and put the medicine back into the bag. Yan Hai came in a hurry and sat down opposite her. Looking at the trace on Qiantao''s neck and the wound on his face, Yan Hai''s eyes flashed by. This "How are you, assistant Yan?" Qian Tao spoke first. "Well Madam, Mr. Li is very busy now. Let me tell you that I don''t have time to come to the appointment today. " Yan Hai is a liar, let him truthfully tell the president''s words, there is so little can''t do. They Li always simply returned two words, coldly: No. This next Yan Hai is about to understand, the president of this morning''s heart is not smooth, is why! Obviously, I had an argument with my wife in Victoria last night! What are these marks on the lady "When will he have time?" Thousand peach did not suspect Yan Hai, after all, she saw with her own eyes, he is really busy, even have no time to eat, "I can cooperate with him." Yan Hai thought about it and faltered: "probably this week, there is no time? I''m really busy, madam. Why don''t you hold back and talk about it later? " Thousand peach sank a breath, what is thinking in the heart. It''s troublesome for Mrs. Li to come to her all the time. She doesn''t want to deal with these people very much. So she took out the two divorce agreements that had signed her name from the file bag and handed them to Yan Hai: "then you can give this to him. Anyway, I didn''t ask for anything. I don''t need an interview. Just give it to him so that he can have a look and sign it." Yan Hai looked at the black and white words, and finally determined that his wife is really here! I''m really ready! He looked at it, as if it was a hot potato, and did not dare to answer: "this Madam, you''d better hand over such an important thing to the president. I really can''t pass it on in the middle. " He was afraid that the president would throw it directly in his face. It can''t be either. Is it so much trouble to get divorced? Thousand peach thought, frowning. Yan Hai knocked from the side: "madam, would you like to tell me what conflicts you have with the president? Maybe I can give you some advice? " Looking at Yan Hai, he was very kind and wanted to help, but like last night, she had no face to mention it to outsiders in such a place, right? She took a cold drink and shook her head: "nothing. We have no contradictions. Isn''t assistant Yan an insider? What''s the relationship between us? You know in your heart that there can be no contradiction. It''s just interests. " This He hesitated, but was not sure. Normally, she said so, but he always felt that it was more than that. There should be something he doesn''t know, so he doesn''t know what''s wrong. Yan Hai boldly made a decision. "Madam, why don''t you just follow me to the company? If the president knows that you are in the waiting room, he will certainly take time to pass." "Not bad." However, the fact is that Qiantao waited for three hours in the VIP waiting room. Even after lunch, no one came. It seems that he made up his mind not to see her today, not only because he was busy. President''s office. Yan Hai hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to say: "Mr. Li, my wife has been waiting for more than three hours, still hungry..." Chapter 242 ¡°Pardon£¿£¿¡± Yan Hai was stunned, "madam, what you just said is a divorce agreement?" Did he hear it right? "Yes." "Ma''am, you must still be asleep." No, or, he hasn''t woken up. Before this call, it was just a dream for him! Wife wants to divorce the president?? It''s not that he didn''t expect that the word divorce would be heard from the president one day, but he really didn''t expect that the person who mentioned it to him first was his wife! They are good at everything. They are the dream lovers of the female employees in the whole company. In private, they have never been less than YY. Most of them want to be the wife of the president and be the rice bug for their whole life! But she didn''t? "I''m sober, assistant Yan. You heard me right. I want to divorce him." Thousand peach resolute voice, let Yan Hai finally believe her determination, is really want to divorce, not a woman sullen and play a small means. Yan Hai spent some brain power to sort out the incident quickly and asked, "madam, are you because of the affair between the president and miss Xue?" if it''s this matter, it''s really not his fault, but the news is released by him -- "not really," Qian Tao interrupted him, "in a word, you can help him to make an appointment, or you can give me the number I''ll contact myself. " Xue Miaomiao is a fuse at most. It''s just ignited. Divorce is inevitable. It''s just a matter of time. Even if she doesn''t mention it, he will, won''t he? The Xue family will not let Xue Miaomiao be wronged. As a third party, she has a bad reputation. She thinks more about him and helps him solve the contradiction between him and the Xue family in advance. "This..." Yan Hai hesitated, "madam, I still don''t suggest you go to Mr. Li today. He''s really in a bad mood. He may run away at any time, such as divorce I''ll tell you from a man''s point of view that no one will feel comfortable reading this agreement! " Especially, that man is their superior manager Li! How shameless is divorce for a man as proud as an emperor? How could the president happily accept this agreement? "But assistant Yan, I don''t want to go to Xiangshui bend any more." Yan Hai didn''t know what happened last night, "Madam Are you jealous? In fact, the president and miss Xue all he knows is that he told the president last night about his wife and colleagues in Victoria. Is that Later, the president went to Victoria. Did they have an argument about Miss Xue? "No," Qiantao denied, "I don''t want to say. Please ask him out for me. I''ll wait for him in the coffee shop near your company." Most of the time she didn''t answer him. Knowing that her mobile phone is broken, he will pay special attention to any strange number received by her private mobile phone today. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiantao was waiting alone in the coffee shop. Many people looked at her and talked in a low voice. She turned a deaf ear, drank ice, looked out the window and waited. All of a sudden, like thinking of something, asked the waiter for a cup of constant warm water. She poured a carton out of the small bag of the drugstore, on which was written the reference probability: take it within 24 hours after the event, the effective rate reached 98%, take it within 72 hours, the effective rate was more than 85%, the sooner the better. It shouldn''t be that bad. It''s the two percent, right? Thousand peach think of that year almost no possibility, is also helpless to smile out. It would be bad to be pregnant with "Qian Er" again. Oh, no, it''s Qiansan, isn''t it? The little girl in the children''s palace is still a mystery. Chapter 244 "Mr. Li, my wife has been waiting for more than three hours and is still hungry..." Wait a few seconds, no response. Yan Hai doubted whether his voice was too light: "Mr. Li --" "heard it." A voice came from the mountain of files. "Mr. Li, isn''t it --" "I asked her to wait, but I can''t see her." Yan Hai He thought it was angry! The wife has already come to the door, thinking that the president will always see you This time, even Yan Hai did not know what to do. I can''t let my wife wait so indefinitely. He''d better go and say it! "What is she doing here?" When Yan Hai turns around, Li Hengzhi suddenly raises his head and asks. Do you know how to apologize? What''s the matter with keeping her waiting for a few hours? She had better give him the best attitude! "Er..." Yan Hai hesitated. Can''t you say that? If he told the president''s wife to divorce I can''t think of it. Some problems should be solved by themselves. "Why don''t you go and ask yourself? My wife only said that she would like to see you... " Yan Hai appropriately told a white lie. He didn''t think about the consequences. He just felt that he should do it. If the president is fired because of this, there is no way. Madam It''s easy for others to want to help. "Let the kitchen make her something to eat," Li Heng''s cold snorted, "don''t say it''s my meaning, be smart." Later, if you explain to him what happened yesterday, if it''s really just a misunderstanding, it''s not that you can''t treat it as nothing happened. Frowning, he turned his expensive pen around. She is the first one who can make him stand back. Li Heng seemed to think of something, and there was something flashing in his eyes. The pen stopped, and my eyes narrowed slightly. Is ¡°¡­¡­ I understand Yan Hai nodded. The dignity of the president should be established! His president''s words let Yan Hai have a spectrum in his heart. He said, the president is not so ruthless, his wife came to the door, but also deadlocked disappeared. Now it''s time for the kitchen to make food for her. I''ll have to go there myself in a little while, right? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The door of VIP waiting room is pushed open, Yan Hai leads a person to come in, push cart to come in, smelled a fragrance. "Assistant Yan, what''s this A thousand peaches are unknown. Yan Hai waited for the man to leave and closed the door before saying, "madam, the president is still busy. I can''t come to see you for the time being. After lunch time, I want to get you something to eat. Let''s have some appetizers first. I''ve already sent someone to make hot food, spaghetti. Do you think it''s ok? " Qian Tao is a little embarrassed. She didn''t come here to eat "No, assistant Yan, you seem to have made a mistake -" "madam, you''d better have some first. When it comes to such an important issue, it''s better to have enough to eat. Otherwise, how can I argue with the president? " Thousand peach looked at the things on the cart, very rich, light appetizer can fill the stomach. "It''s OK for him to know that you''re cooking for me like this?" "Of course, it''s OK," Yan Hai said with a smile, "that lady, you eat first." "Good Thank you Take a deep breath and feel your stomach. You are really hungry. Yan Hai is right. If you don''t have enough, how can you talk about divorce with him? Chapter 245 About ten minutes later, the door of the waiting room was pushed open again. She thought it was Yan Hai and was ready to thank him. As soon as she looked up, her smile froze. After a second, she quickly chewed the food and swallowed it. Li Li, wiped his mouth and stood up: "Mr. Li..." Li Hengzhi stood at the door, his eyes fell on the appetizer almost swept away by her, "such a good appetite?" At the end of the speech, the sight swept to her again. Her visible neck is the mark he left last night. Because she was in a hurry, the spinning cloth slid to one side and faintly saw the half tooth mark on her shoulder that had been bitten by him. Thousand peach along his eyes with the hand pulled, but in fact, can cover teeth, also can''t cover her body was he planted strawberry. He frowned slightly at the sight of her mouth. He saw it last night in Victoria. It must be Xiao Yuanhang. Later, after being trampled by him without pity, it became more serious. Today, the small area has swollen. After calming down this morning, he thought about something strange. If she was about to have sex with Xiao Yuanhang, why did she answer the phone? By accident? If the person she was kissing was him, he would not let her get distracted and touch something else. Thinking about this, her eyes suddenly fell on the band aid on her face - "the food in your company is delicious..." The scene was a little embarrassed. Qiantao stood there and was very uncomfortable with his eyes. He answered his words. But Li Heng Zhi didn''t speak, thinking about the band aid. Not before. Is that him? He didn''t remember. Although he was dazzled by the anger, he didn''t hurt her Or was it accidentally hurt? Even if the brain is working fast, it can''t remember the details. Li Hengzhi walked over, chose a seat to sit down, and said in a business-oriented manner: "what''s the matter with me? I''m very busy. I don''t have time to listen to your love story with your ex boyfriend." "I know," Qian Tao took out something and walked over, "I certainly won''t waste Li Zong''s time. Here you are It''s a check. Of course he knows it. Check? Why is there a check? Suspicions do not show up, two fingers clamped back, aimed at one eye. See that number, surprised a few seconds: "what do you mean?" Signed by: Xiao Yuanhang. A check from Xiao Yuanhang? Thousand peach sank a breath and said: "didn''t I borrow you 50 million? He gave it back to me. I just handed it over. " Li Hengzhi''s eyebrows and eyes were suddenly infected with a strong anger. He looked at the check and made a sneer: "excuse me? It''s a good word to use. It''s the first time someone has "borrowed" money from me like this. " With a breath, Qiantao closed her eyes. She knew that she couldn''t stand, so every time he mentioned it, she felt guilty and didn''t dare to be too arrogant in front of him. "I''m sorry," she said, looking down at him. "I''m wrong." Li Heng Zhi Wei narrowed his eyes. "Do you think that if you return this money to me, your sin will disappear? Qiantao, I tell you, even if I don''t have the money, I want to kill myself. It''s easy! " Thousand peach whole person is stiff for a while, only feel the cold idea of intermittent attack on the heart. How could So terrible? Except last night, it was the first time she saw such Li Hengzhi. Was he too "gentle" before, which made her have an illusion? Cold and heartless, is that him? After all Which is the real him? Chapter 246 "What are you looking at me for?" Li Heng Zhi said, suddenly stood up and approached step by step, "scared you?" Thousand peach Leng Leng, suddenly shook his head. Li Hengzhi''s face was a startling sneer, which made people dare not look directly at him: "now I know I''m terrible. Is it too late? Didn''t you ask anyone who I was before you plotted against me? I''ll let go of someone who dares to count me so easily? " "You What do you want? Well - " her slender wrist was suddenly caught by him. "You pass on You are Xiao Yuanhang. Who is he? From the beginning to the end, you are in the middle. What role do you play? He''s married your sister, and you raise money for him. Aren''t you cheap? " Li Hengzhi''s every word is a fact. Qian Tao doesn''t know whether he is frightened by his momentum or for some other reason. He is so stunned that he can''t get the words. After a long time, she looked him in the eye and said timidly, "but Mr. Li Didn''t you always know that? Our marriage relationship is like this. You only ask about me, and I don''t care about you, do I? " "I has the final say." He flung away her hand, but he didn''t control the strength. Qiantao fell to one side and jumped on the cart, and everything fell to the ground. As soon as his eyes were shocked, his body stopped conditionally as soon as he moved a little, and his eyes became deep. Pain Thousand peach bear all this in the heart. She bumped into a corner of the cart, scratched a bloodstain on her arm, turned her head, and her eyes became a little different from just now. It seems that he is angry and stares at Li Heng. In his heart, there is a strange feeling flowing. Then her eyes, with his eyes, fell on the paper that floated to his feet. Not good Divorce agreement! Of course, she knew that it was not suitable to talk about it today, so she gave up just now, but at the moment, it just floated to his feet and was seen by him! Regardless of the tingling of the arm, climbed over and pressed! At the same time, Li Heng also bent down, two fingers pinched the paper. Two people''s line of sight to go up, he didn''t give in, a little bit of exertion, drew the paper to come over. Thousand peach can feel, he sees a few big words above, the body sends out that kind of terrible anger. "Divorce agreement?" He swears, this is the funniest picture he''s ever seen. She came to talk about divorce with him, and he still thought she was coming to apologize! Ridiculous! "Good, pay back, divorce..." His voice did not fluctuate at this time. With his slender hands, he tore the divorce agreement together with the check to pieces, and suddenly raised it to the sky. Scraps of paper flew down all over the sky, and his eyes sneered. Two words were squeezed out between his teeth: "dream!" At that moment, Qiantao had another feeling. She was wrong Wrong in the beginning! It''s really wrong. She has offended a man who should not be offended. For a long time, he did not pay her, not because he was soft hearted, not because others are good, but she has not stepped on his bottom line! The man, now squatting down in front of her. Two fingers raised her jaw: "you asked me 50 million to save your lover, bring your lover''s family back to life, and then give me the money back. My lover knew the truth, and he was so moved that he could not reach it. He divorced his wife, married you, lived together, loved each other, and I didn''t get anything Do you think I will do this kind of business at a loss? " Chapter 247 Thousand peach staring at him, unconsciously swallow a saliva. "I say the beginning, and I can only say the end. Want to divorce me and get back together with your lover? Give up this idea as soon as possible. I won''t let go of any of you or Xiao Yuanhang! " "What do you want to do?" Thousand peaches feel more cool at this time. "I can do anything," Li Hengzhi''s eyes a little more unfeeling, "it depends on how you do it. If you don''t want your lover''s family to be unable to turn over all their lives, please be nice to me and be your Mrs. Li. " Thousand peach looking at his back, finally can''t help shouting out: "Li Hengzhi!" He stopped without looking back. "Why on earth did you marry me?" She doesn''t understand, really doesn''t understand He can be good or bad to her. So far, he has not shown his sense of purpose. She really doesn''t understand What does he want to do? Different from any previous answer, this time, Li Hengzhi''s tone has no temperature: "nothing, just fun." Thousand peaches sitting on the ground, the whole person is in a daze. Li Heng opened the door, Yan Hai stood outside. He took a look at him, let Yan Hai whole person hair cool. "She came to divorce me, didn''t you see the divorce agreement?" "Mr. Li, I..." "If you play with me like this again, there will be no next time!" Yan Hai lowered his head: "yes, Mr. Li..." He couldn''t hear the situation inside just now, but he didn''t have to think about it. It''s not very good. Yan Hai went in, thousand peach still sitting on the ground, a long time back to God. "Are you all right, ma''am?" Qian Tao shook his head, sighed and stood up: "assistant Yan, he won''t leave." Is he angry? Who is good for this marriage to continue? She''s afraid of a long night, but what about him? Isn''t he going to be engaged to miss Xue? Are you not afraid of the Xue family? "Guess," Yan Hai also relaxed, "madam, although the president has ordered me not to tell you, but I still want to tell you the truth. Don''t think about divorce for the time being. The president is not engaged to miss Xue at present. " Thousand peach stare big eyes: "have no?" Wait What about the news? Seeing Qiantao''s doubts, Yan Hai continued: "I let the news out. Although I don''t understand the intention of the president, if you want to divorce the president because of this matter, madam --" Qiantao is ignorant. If the engagement with Xue Miaomiao is false, there will be no fear of being scolded by the Xue family So if he doesn''t divorce her, there won''t be any worries at all? But soon, Qiantao still wanted to understand something. Yan Hai said "not at present", which does not mean not in the future. If mother Li hadn''t come to her and said those words, she might have taken it as a joke, but now In addition, the meal she met personally, he and Xue Miaomiao, must not be as simple as false news. Even if it''s fake, it will come true soon "Madame?" Yan Hai called her, "are you ok?" "Nothing." A thousand peaches come back. "Your hand..." "It''s OK. I''ll just go back and bandage myself." After greeting Yan Hai, Qiantao left Glory International. Yan Hai ordered people to clean up and was about to leave when someone called, "assistant Yan, here''s a bag. Did the beauty miss it?" Chapter 248 Yan Hai looked back at the small bag. He had the impression that it was his wife''s. "Well, I''ll give it back to her." Yan Hai takes it. Take a closer look, drugstore? Think about it, or pour it out, this is He immediately contacted the traces on Qiantao. What''s going on? Who was my wife with last night? The marks on her Was it left by the president? Or Other men? Is that why the president is so angry? Yan Hai can only associate with these situations. Hesitating for a moment, he threw the medicine into the garbage can. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thousand peach because Yan Hai himself into the people, many people have been discussing who she is. The front desk saw her come out and winked at Josie: "sister Josie, that''s her." Josie turned and looked, smiling. It was her. "Miss Qiantao." Josie went up. When she heard someone calling for her, Qiantao turned around. Because she was deeply impressed by Josie, she recognized at a glance, "you are Secretary, sister? " "I''m Josie, the Chief Secretary of President Li. You can also call me Josie." Josie''s eyes were fixed on the marks on her body. Thousand peach hit a face-to-face with her, "I still have something to go first." "Miss Qian seems to know Mr. Li very well." Thousand peach looking at her, don''t know what her purpose is, light nod: "en, know." "I''ve been with Mr. Li for a long time. Do you want to know some of Mr. Li''s gossip?" "I don''t want to." "Why?" No? "I''ll go first, Secretary Joe." Not giving up, Josie waved to her back and yelled, "change your mind and come to me at any time." Thousand peaches don''t know why. What the hell is this Josie up to? Li Hengzhi''s eight trigrams? She has to have the life to listen! He knew that she was inquiring about him, and the chief executive didn''t know how to be angry. She doesn''t want to know! "Sister Josie --" someone whispered. When Josie turned her head, she saw Li Hengzhi coming out from the inside, her eyes not far away. He stood beside Josie, who was only half his head short in high heels. "What do you want to do?" "No, Mr. Li, just say hello to your little lover. What a delicate and beautiful girl! The president is so gorgeous!" Li Heng Zhi sneered. Good luck. I almost became a hulk, and I''m also a Yanfu! "Yes?" Josie''s face is still a beautiful smile, dimple, "the president is in a bad mood? Are you upset by the little beauty "Cut the crap." "Mr. Li, you planted the little strawberry on little beauty Or who? " Li Heng''s sharp eyes killed the past: "looking for death?" Josie immediately opened the flowers with a smile: "no, no, just a joke! That little strawberry is just like a work of art. It''s your masterpiece. There''s no one else except you! " A cold hum, said nothing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After getting off the car and paying, Qiantao suddenly remembers that the medicine is not around. No It seems to be in the waiting room Look at the sky is late, hesitated to go out again. After 24 hours, the contraceptive rate will decrease. When the door opened, the servant said in a hurry, "you are back, miss! The master asked you to go to the ancestral hall as soon as you came back. There is something important to say Something important? Qiantao went to the ancestral hall and saw the solemn scene. He knew that something had happened. Chapter 249 Qiantao went to the ancestral hall and saw the solemn scene. He knew that something had happened. Qianchenghai''s back is facing her, and she''s standing in front of her ancestors. There were several servants standing in the room, and Liu Hui was also on the side. Seeing her coming, she said with a stab in her voice, "Oh, who''s back here?" Qiantao ignored her and called to qianchenghai: "Dad, I''m back. What can I do for you?" "Peach," with her back to qianchenghai, seems to be suppressing something, "kneel down." Qiantao was stunned and didn''t respond. "Kneel down!" Qian Chenghai turned around and was much more angry than just now. Thousand peach a fright, already knelt down. Qian Chenghai looked at her and noticed the silk scarf around her neck. On a hot day like this? How to think is not right, suddenly take a look, stare: "peach! You Do you really... " "Husband, I say it''s true!" Liu Hui was afraid and said, "otherwise Li Hengzhi would give her so much money? Ouch What evil have we done! To raise such a daughter who spoils the family tradition Qiantao was still blocking at first, but listening to Liu Hui''s words, he gradually understood something. "Dad --" "pa", Qian Tao''s face was heavily slapped by Qian Chenghai. Qian Tao''s face was hit sideways, and his brain was a little confused. "Peaches!" Qianchenghai threw those photos in front of her, "you let Dad down! How can you do such a thing? " Qian Tao stares at the photos on the ground, familiar and dazzling. Five years ago, she and Li Hengzhi were photographed in the hotel. There were no photos left. How can these pictures In thousands of homes? She looked at Liu Hui, who explained quickly and said with a sneer: "don''t look at me, I''m not so good at getting these photos! You must have offended someone. The Xue family? Isn''t their daughter engaged to your boyfriend? " Liu Hui''s meaning is obvious. She is satirizing her. What can''t be seen? Li Hengzhi''s real girlfriend is only the daughter of the Xue family, right? "What else do you have to explain! "Ah?" Qian Cheng''s atmosphere was bad, and he looked at her with hatred, "peach! Are you worthy of your mother? Why do you want to practice yourself like this! You say? Your so-called move out and Gu Tong live, is also cheating me?! You''re all working together to cheat me, aren''t you! You Are you going to live with Li Hengzhi? " Things came so fast that she was still confused. Every word of qianchenghai is a hard fact. Looking at his father''s anger, thousand peach Zheng Zheng, this time deny, they will believe her? Obviously, when I saw these photos, I had already convicted her "Sorry, I lied to you..." She knew that paper couldn''t hold fire. One day something would happen. "Shangjiafa!" Qianchenghai also made a very difficult decision like, "Dad never hit you since childhood, because you are good! But look at yourself, what have you become! If I don''t teach you well, you will be completely bad! " "Master..." Servant a Juan couldn''t bear to say, "the eldest lady seems to have been hurt. I''d better not..." "Ah Juan, when will you be in charge of this family? How dare you refute the master''s words? " Liu Hui said on one side. "No, ma''am..." Thousand Cheng Haiteng in hand, thousand peach also dare not beg for mercy, for the first time by his father''s hit, pain shrink body. Chapter 250 Several times it was on the back, and qianchenghai didn''t show mercy, only heard the dull sound. Qiantao didn''t even hide. He didn''t say a word, but he was in tears. With a bang, the small wooden door of the ancestral hall was pushed open. Xiao Yuan was panting at the door, and Liu Hui was staring. "Dad When he was about to wave it down again, Xiao Yuanhang rushed over and grabbed qianchenghai''s hand: "Dad, don''t fight! How many peaches can you hold Thousand peach wipe away tears, cold way: "Xiao Yuanhang, my father discipline me, has nothing to do with you." "It''s none of my business?" Xiao Yuanhang''s anger or something flashed over his eyes, and his eyes fell on the scattered dazzling photos on the ground, "what kind of you are that has nothing to do with me?" The date in those photos was the day she got the check back. Iron facts, teach him how to believe nothing to do with him?! "Don''t you have me in your heart? Qiantao, what the hell are you Every photo, is stinging his eyes, let him roar out angrily, "why do you want to do so much for me!" Qian churui, who came late, just arrived and saw Xiao Yuanhang. For five years, she had never seen him with so much emotion. At that second, she felt in a trance that Qiantao was the only one in the world who could make him out of control. And I What is it to him? A few years ago or now, he didn''t treat Qiantao like that because of hatred, it was Love! From the beginning to the end, he still loves Qiantao, never changed! "I said it wasn''t for you!" Thousand peach wet eyes with a firm, "I for myself! That''s just what I owe you. Just give it back to you! " "So what the hell do you owe me?" At first, everyone thought that what Qiantao said was because she abandoned Xiao Yuanhang, who loved her so much, and felt guilty. That was what they understood. But now They feel more and more that what she said "owe" should have another meaning. "Enough!" Qian Chenghai interrupted them, "peach, you owe Li Hengzhi the 50 million, my father is to break the pot and sell iron also must help you return, but you must promise me, to break with him, can''t have any more involvement!" "No, daddy. Yuanhang has paid him back." Qianchurui said and walked slowly. A thousand peaches are silent. He wrote a check, but he tore it up. From the beginning, he didn''t intend to get back the 50 million yuan. What he wanted was just to be tied up with her marriage and her freedom. "It''s best to return it! Peach, you promised Dad that you would not contact Li Hengzhi any more! Otherwise, if you go on like this, you will ruin yourself Thousand peach did not answer, silent down. There''s no way She had fallen into a state of compulsion. Li Hengzhi said that it''s up to him to start, and it''s up to him to finish. It''s not up to her to decide whether she can leave. "Peaches!" Thousand peach hesitation does not answer, let thousand Cheng sea once again waved his hand. But this heavy for a while, but hit on the back of Xiao Yuanhang who suddenly rushed over. He hugged Qian Tao, Liu Hui and Qian churui were staring big eyes. Thousand peach Zheng for a while to push him: "Xiao Yuanhang, you go away! I don''t want you to mind your own business! Well... " The disorderly movement of both hands caused the pain on the back and the cold sweat on the forehead. With her current state and strength, it''s impossible to push Xiao Yuanhang away. He firmly said, "I''ll take care of it!" Chapter 251 "Get out of the way for a long voyage!" Qiancheng said angrily, "no one can stop me from teaching peaches today! Who block, who fight together! You are no exception! " "No way." Xiaoyuan channel. How can qianchurui let Xiao Yuanhang be beaten? Although the scene hurt her eyes, she couldn''t just watch it. "Dad Qianchurui went up in front of him, "my sister already knows it''s wrong, don''t fight!" "Get out of the way!" Qian Chenghai wants to fight with Qian churui, so Liu Hui can''t look on coldly: "husband, don''t fight Qian Chenghai himself was so angry that his heart hurt. He fell the cane, held the chair and said, "shut the young lady in my room. Don''t let her out these days! Peach, you are so introspective! Never understand, you stay in the room all your life, don''t go anywhere Qian Tao stares: "Dad --" ... " Qianchenghai is not a strict father, because the two daughters are very clever. There are some small fights, but they never make a big mess. The servants were all talking. This was the first time that the master was so angry - because the young lady didn''t know how to love herself. Hit the daughter, the pain in the father''s heart. After playing a thousand peaches, Qian Chenghai lay in his room all night because he was upset, and didn''t even eat dinner. Later, he came out and asked a Juan if she had sent food to Qiantao. "The first lady won''t eat." "Forget it! Starve her all night Qian Chenghai said ruthlessly, "she thought that if she didn''t eat, I would compromise and let her go to find Li Hengzhi!" Just ready to go in, and stopped, "a Juan, you go to see if the eldest lady has any discomfort." "Ah She understood that the master was still worried about the eldest lady. She took the medicine box in and gave her medicine. "Miss, you''d better have some. Don''t be angry with the master." "I''m not angry, I have no appetite, I don''t want to eat. Well... " "Well, young lady, please bear it The master''s hand is really heavy. It will be bruised tomorrow. " Now is not the most painful, and so on the bruise, a touch will be very painful. "Miss, I don''t mean you. You should learn more from miss two. Sometimes don''t be so stubborn. You have to be soft. Just now, if you cried and begged, where could the master go? " Thousand peaches don''t talk. "What''s the difference between father and daughter? Young lady, you''ll wait for the master to get rid of your anger. You''ll make a good apology to the master tomorrow. If you admit something wrong, it''s over. The master won''t really be angry with you. Master, it''s just because I''m afraid of you that I''m allowed to come here. " "I know, aunt Juan." Is she afraid of being angry with her father? Of course not. Even if not her own father, but he is really good to himself, she has been very satisfied. "Aunt Juan..." Thousand peach seized her hand, "you let me out, when did not see it?" "No way, miss! You can''t go to that man any more! The master keeps you here for your own good "No, aunt Juan, I have a problem. I have to go out! Or, can I borrow my cell phone? " "No, no, miss, don''t embarrass me!" Afraid of her soft hearted consent, a Juan, the maid, hurriedly packed up her things and left. She locked the door on three floors inside and three floors outside. In addition to being shut in the room, Gu Tong''s spare mobile phone was taken away, and the telephone line in the room had been cut off. "Aunt Juan - aunt Juan!" Qiantao chased the door and kept beating the door. Chapter 252 "Don''t knock! No one will open the door for you. " A familiar voice sounded outside the door. It''s Xiao Yuanhang Qiantao hesitated for a while and finally decided to ask him for help. ¡°¡­¡­ Can you let me out? " Xiao Yuanhang sneered and said, "let you out and find Li Hengzhi? You think I''m going to do this? Peach, can''t you wake up? You don''t know what he did to you? He doesn''t really like you at all! " "I know!" Of course she knows! How could she do that kind of unrealistic thinking? If she and Li Hengzhi talk about true feelings, it is ridiculous. "Then you should stop flying moths to the fire! Peach, it''s time to get out! " "I know when to leave. I''ll pay the price for my choice. Don''t worry about me. Let me go, OK "Die of this heart, I will not let you out." Seeing that he seemed to be leaving, Qiantao knocked anxiously: "wait a minute!" Pause a few seconds, thought he had gone, then heard: "what''s the matter?" "I owe you a favor. Please tell Tong Tong that I''m ok." Tongtong and Qianyi can''t get in touch with her. They will be very worried. "Besides Tong Tong, is there another person?" The child named Qianyi "Tell them, and then? Let them move the soldiers and let Li Hengzhi save you? I''m not that stupid. " "Xiao Yuanhang! Xiao Yuanhang --! " Countless times of beating the door, let her pull the body muscle, the pain. What to do Looking at the balcony for a long time thousand peach suddenly had an idea. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Her room is on the second floor, and it''s not very high looking down. There are solid tiles at the bottom. If one falls down accidentally Fracture at most? The second floor should not fall. Such a thought, thousand peach swallow a mouthful, pick up the railing, slowly climb up, carefully. Although the fall will not die, but of course, do not fall well, how painful it is. "What are you doing?" Xiao Yuanhang''s voice suddenly appeared, startled Qiantao. He grabbed her with one hand for fear that she would fall. "What are you doing?" Thousand peach spirit miserable, "you scared me to death!" How wronged would she be if she was scared and fell? "Are you crazy? The second floor falls down also enough chokes! Can you make sure you don''t land on your head first? " Thousand peach turn a head to see, in the heart a surprised. Looking inside and looking outside are two different feelings. "Go back!" Thousand peach has been staring at him, Xiao Yuanhang immediately said: "I promise you! You go back to me! " "Really?" "Really! Hurry back Under Xiao Yuanhang''s gaze, she climbed back and landed on the balcony safely. "If you don''t convey it to me, I will continue to climb..." Xiao Yuanhang was angry, but he couldn''t help it. He angrily took out his mobile phone in front of her, dialed Gu Tong''s number, and said briefly: "peach let me tell you that if I can''t get in touch with her, I don''t have to worry. She''s in a thousand homes." Without saying another word, he hung up the phone and looked at Qiantao: "satisfied? Do you need me to call Li Hengzhi and tell him? " "No more..." Thousand peach shriveled mouth, "thank you." "You''re welcome!" Qiantao didn''t go in immediately. He looked downstairs. She was the one who fell to death. It''s OK for him to be angry! Chapter 253 "Hello Hello? " Gu Tong looked at his mobile phone, stayed for several seconds, "what is it?" "Who, godmother?" Qianyi is playing multi-level magic cube. She hung up almost as soon as she got the call. "Your little uncle!" Gu Tong said, "let''s not worry about peaches in Qianjia." Qian11 suddenly raised his head: "stupid peach accident." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Like scouts, a large and a small hiding in the grass outside a thousand, observing the situation inside a thousand, peacetime is no different. According to their analysis, since Xiao Yuanhang was asked to convey the message, peach could not contact them now, that is to say She''s probably locked up! A servant came out to take out the garbage and was caught by Gu Tong. "Miss Gu Tong? Are you looking for the first lady? " "What happened? Is peach locked up by Uncle Qian? " The servant gave a brief account of the whole story. For fear of being wronged and lazy, he went back in a hurry. Two people dare not go in casually, one is the identity of Qianyi, the other is that it''s useless for them to go in. They can''t take peaches. "What can I do..." Gu Tong couldn''t think of any way. Is it difficult to sneak in in the dead of night, find a way to open the door, and then take the peach away from thousands of homes unconsciously? It''s all possible. She''s going to be a special forces soldier, OK! "Now Only one person can save the peach Qianyi squinted. Gu Tong also nodded a little bit: "you mean..." If you think about it, the only person you can find is Li Hengzhi! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Why, brother, what is this?" Li Nianxin was about to take the small bag, and was snatched by one of Li Heng. He said in a straight way: "everything moves!" Li Nian was heartbroken and said: "if you don''t move, you don''t move It''s time to eat. " "I see." Li Nianxin still didn''t go, hovering at the door, "brother, did you quarrel with your sister-in-law?" "No "Deceiving," Li Nianxin said incredulously, "how can my sister-in-law not quarrel with you after such a big accident?" Her words, like poked in his gate of life like, face more and more ugly. She is the impossible. "NAH! Am I right? It must be a fight. I won''t go back to xiangshuiwan! Or when I went back, I was driven out, and I just came here to eat? " "Too much!" However, he did go to Xiangshui bend, but she was not there. Xuaner said she never came back. Thinking of this, Li Hengzhi''s face was a bit ugly. I warned her at noon, and played missing for him at night. I turned a deaf ear to his words! "Brother, just lower your head once? It was your fault this time Who let you have an affair with Xue Miaomiao? You deserve to be kicked out! " "Is that enough?" "That''s enough. If you don''t want to know what mom is doing with her sister-in-law today, I can stop talking." Li Heng immediately raised his head: "what do you say?" "You don''t want me to say..." "Mind!" "All right, all right!" Li Nianxin went back to the room and sat down. "I heard a CAI say that his mother went to find his sister-in-law this morning. Although he didn''t hear what they said, he saw his mother take out the checkbook." Li Heng''s one listen, the eyebrow center tightly wrinkly. Li Nianxin shrugged his shoulders: "can you almost mend your brain? For a while, it''s your affair with Xue Miaomiao. For a while, it''s my mother who let her leave you. I''m a peach. I feel wronged, too. " Chapter 254 Listening to Li Nianxin''s words, Li Hengzhi fell into thinking. So She suddenly asked him about the divorce because her mother had asked for her? "Hey, where are you going?" Li Nianxin how to shout, also don''t see him stop, head also don''t return ground don''t know to go where. She turned her head and saw the small bag on the table. She was not allowed to see it just now. What is it? The bag in the drugstore? She took out the contents and was stunned. This is not Do you use ointment for personal injuries? Li Nianxin turns his head and looks at the direction of the elder brother''s departure. He understands something in a trance. Brother and sister play so big? Is it all torn? Well Not for children. Just put it back, Li Hengzhi probably thought of it. After a while, he turned back and took it away. Looking at Li Nian, he said: "what are you still doing here? Why don''t you go to dinner? " "Where are you going? Go to find the peach "Eat your food!" "Oh..." Li Nianxin smiles. At this time, Li Hengzhi''s mobile phone rang. Thousand one? How could he call him at this time. "Hello?" "Mr. Li!" It was a woman''s voice. He guessed that it was Gu Tong. "No, you must save the peach!" "What''s the matter?" "Oh, no, no Sorry, there''s no life in danger, but here''s the thing... " "What did you say?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Yunyan watered the flowers in the backyard. Li Hengzhi held back the people around her and walked behind her. "Mother." "I heard that your company is very busy recently. Pay attention to your health and don''t get tired." "You went to Qiantao in the daytime, didn''t you?" Li Yunyan stopped watering the flowers and said with a forced smile, "how come my daughter-in-law is suing you?" It''s fast! "Even if she wants to complain to me, she won''t have that chance now. The thousand families have detained her. The person who sends photos to thousands of families is also a mother. " Now that he knows, Li Yunyan is not stupid. He still denies it at this time. Nodded and said, "I sent it, but isn''t it all true? A thousand families have the right to know what kind of person their daughter is. " "What did you tell her?" "Nothing. Heng Zhi, she''s not a simple woman. She has a deep mind. You''ll fall on her. " "If you were referring to five years ago, mother, I would have known." Li Yunyan was surprised and turned to look at him: "what? Do you know? Then you -- " " of course I know that I threatened her to marry me. I have the initiative, so please don''t worry about me in the future. I have my own discretion. " He said very politely, but the meaning was obvious. Even if she was his mother, she could not intervene in his affairs! Li Yunyan couldn''t stand it. He said with a dry smile: "well I see Li Hengzhi left not long, someone said something in her ear, let Li Yunyan throw the kettle on the ground. She also wanted to know what tricks Qiantao was going to use. It turned out to be a fake divorce, a real routine. Women are always the weakness of men. No matter how successful they are outside, they may fall into the hands of women when they go home. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Confucius and Mencius came in, they thought they could make a lot of money, and they were very happy. In the corner of the caf ¨¦, he was surprised to see his back. Just as he wanted to leave, the man turned around. Li Hengzhi crossed his hands and looked at him in his spare time: "minister Kong, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Chapter 255 Seeing the terrible man, Confucius and Mencius retreated reflexively and wanted to run away: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I seem to be in the wrong place! " Several strong bodyguards have stood behind him, blocking his retreat. Li Hengzhi took a look at the position opposite him: "sit down, Minister Kong." Confucius and Mencius, who had no choice but to retreat, walked over and sat down bitterly "I don''t know what Kong''s taste is. I''ll order a cup of coffee and drink it if you don''t mind." Li Heng Zhi said, took the coffee in front of him, no sugar, no milk, a cup of black coffee, the air filled with the mellow aroma of coffee. "Don''t mind, don''t mind..." Confucius and Mencius trembled and drank coffee. His reaction was all in the eye. "Minister Kong, have you provided something to my mother that I shouldn''t have provided?" With a bang, the coffee cup was put down again. Confucius and Mencius shivered and took out a check from his arms: "yes Sorry, Mr. Li! This is the check given to me by Mrs. Li. I haven''t moved a cent yet, and Give it back to you... " "What''s the hurry? Since it''s from my mother, you can take it." "No No, Mr. Li I was in a daze for a moment... " Confucius and Mencius swallowed a mouthful of water. "Don''t worry, Minister Kong. I haven''t explained my intention. Don''t you want five million? Here''s five million. " "Mr. Li..." Looking at the amount on the check, Confucius and Mencius wavered. "Don''t you still have those pictures? It''s bad for my reputation. I''ve collected the five million yuan and deleted it completely. " "No, no..." Confucius and Mencius laughed, "it has been deleted completely!" Together, the thief''s hand has been on the check. It''s like it''s for him? But the next second, the other hand was on the check. Confucius and Mencius looked up at him:? "You want me to say that?" A sneer flashed across the corner of Li Hengzhi''s mouth. He suddenly pulled back the check and tore it to pieces. He stood up and said coldly, "catch it." Suddenly, several police officers rushed in the coffee shop and detained Confucius and Mencius. "Now I''ll detain you for blackmail. Let''s talk about it in the Bureau." Only then did Confucius and Mencius understand and shout: "Mr. Li! Mr. Li, I''m wrong. Please forgive me! I''ll never do anything bad again Li Hengzhi turned his back to him and said, "if you want to keep those photos, you can keep them - but wait until you come out." You want to threaten him with those photos? "Mr. Li - I really dare not - Mr. Li -" Mr. Li Hengzhi has gone out without looking back. In the car, looking at the movement outside, Yan Hai said: "this Confucius and Mencius was just a little assistant a few years ago, so he secretly copied the photos and kept them until now. At that time, he wanted to blackmail, right? You deserve to be caught. " Li Heng Zhi didn''t say anything. He supported his temple with one hand. That fool, who recognized people earlier, would not be put behind their backs. Don''t talk about blackmail. He won''t let go of the woman who dares to cheat him behind his back! "I think he has incurred gambling debts, but he can''t pay back the money," Yan Hai continued. "He doesn''t dare to directly provoke the president, so he has to blackmail his wife." As a result, the picture TV stations are flying all over the place, and their wives are even less likely to exchange the money. "Forget it, don''t mention it any more." "Yes." He doesn''t like to continue to pay attention to things that have been solved. Yan Hai had some thoughts in his heart. It''s not necessary for them to take charge of such trifles. Is it because it''s about the wife? He always felt that the marriage between the president and his wife was not purely contractual. Chapter 256 A thousand. Xiao Yuanhang left work and didn''t go back to Xiao''s home. He drove. When he got back to his senses, he found that his car had already stopped at the gate of a thousand homes. Hesitated for a moment, put out the fire and went in. The servant saw Xiao Yuanhang and said, "second uncle, why are you back? Master, they are not at home "Not at home? What about your first lady? A man in a room? " "No, the first lady went out with her." "What?" He was surprised. "The son of Sheng''s family has returned home. He invited everyone to a banquet. He said that he had a good time with the eldest lady in molk, and specially ordered the eldest lady to go with him. It''s not easy for the master to refute the Sheng family''s face, so he takes the eldest and the second young ladies to go with him Before he finished speaking, Xiao Yuanhang turned and left. Getting on the bus, he called his assistant and said, "go to the garbage can in my office and send me the address of Sheng''s banquet." He received the invitation today, but didn''t take it to heart. Shengming special place name let peach also go? What does he want to do? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Are you friends with Sheng Ming?" How can he remember Don''t peaches like Sheng Ming very much? Qian Tao, sitting in the back seat, came back to himself: "ah, yes Once he happened to come to the coffee shop where I worked, chatting and finding a fellow townsman was good, and then he often contacted me. " She told a lie. She never met Sheng Ming in molk, let alone kept in touch with him. But why did he say that? Of course, he opened this mouth, thousand peach will not deny. After leaving thousands of homes, she may find a chance to slip away after a squeeze at the party later. Qianchenghai didn''t say anything more, thinking about the word "working". The child should be strong and work study by himself when he goes abroad. The idea is good, but he is not comfortable with it. "Be good to me!" Qianchenghai stressed, "yesterday''s business is not over! Don''t make trouble for me later, or I''ll send you back immediately! " "I see I''m not going anywhere. " No wonder. Qianchurui didn''t speak all the time, and looked at Qiantao from time to time. Mingming is the daughter of a thousand families. What''s the matter with Sheng Ming? Only invite Qiantao, not her! Now that she has gone, she can only be regarded as following. However, she has to go to this grand meeting, and maybe she can take the opportunity to meet some "friends". "Sister, how can I remember that you used to hate the Sheng family''s son?" Qianchurui asked tactfully. "Do you have one?" "Yes, you always say that the son of Sheng family is too frivolous. It''s annoying to look at him. Didn''t he chase you before? You always ignore him." Qianchenghai thinks that he really remembers correctly. Peach doesn''t like Shengming. "People change." "One year Yuanhang also had a fight with him because he harassed you. " Qianchurui is sour when it comes out. "Is it?" Thousand peach quietly smile, can''t see any flaws, "are some old things, who still remember." Such her, looks particularly free and easy. Of course, qianchurui doesn''t think she really forgot everything before! Instead, she heard the irony. She forgot all about her, but she remembered it so clearly! Qianchurui laughed: "it''s been a long time." Qiantao is very beautiful. She has been beautiful since she was a child. She has a distinctive temperament. Different from her elder sister, qianchurui is a little Jasper and beautiful. But I don''t know why, standing beside Qiantao, she will be dim. Everyone will only see Qiantao first and then see her. Her label will always be: Qiantao''s sister. Chapter 257 And she has a very bad feeling, as long as a thousand peach in this world one day, her label can''t take off! "Primrose." Qiantao called her. "Yes?" "You''d better take it easy. What''s good for you to keep focusing on me? If you have time, you''d better take care of yourself. " At the end of the speech, her eyes fell on her abdomen. Qianchurui lowered her head and showed hatred on her face. Why Why did her child die? Qiantao''s words are not interesting, but she thinks qianchurui seems to have misunderstood, so she adds: "I met a doctor in molk, who has been focusing on infertility for many years. Maybe I can introduce you." She did. When I was a volunteer in the hospital for some time, I got to know the doctor and helped many women who wanted to be mothers. "No!" Qianchurui''s tone is not very good. Qian Chenghai helped to mediate: "forget the peach, Chu Rui is still young, not urgent, fortunately, Xiao family does not urge, just wait and see." "Good." If you don''t use it, you don''t have to. She was kind-hearted. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Most of the people in the Sheng family''s banquet are dignitaries, because the protagonist is Sheng Ming, a young and handsome boy, a typical Gao Fu Shuai. He said that he would take the wind and wash the dust, but people with a clear eye can see that Yingyan seems to have more beautiful celebrities at the banquet tonight. Obviously, many people want to make up their daughter and Sheng Ming. Qianchenghai has the longest face. Her two daughters are as beautiful and young as flowers. But most people know that her younger sister qianchurui has been married, while her elder sister is still waiting to be married. That temperament, as soon as it appears, kills all living beings and becomes the focus of attention. Because of the bruise on the back, in the case of many celebrities wearing backless clothes, Qiantao only wears a black-and-white striped dress, simple and atmospheric. Because he was injured by Li Hengzhi the day before yesterday, he felt uncomfortable everywhere. He abandoned high-heeled shoes and only wore a pair of flat bottomed Roman shoes. His horse''s tail was high in the back of his head. He looked like he was seventeen or eighteen years old. The extra band aid on her face can''t hide her beauty. Qiantao thought that if she didn''t wear a silk scarf today, she would not be the focus of her sight. "What a blessing mayor Qian is! Each of the two daughters looks like an immortal. The eldest daughter is so beautiful that how many kids should be thinking about it. " Qian Chenghai talks with the people who come up, and Qian Tao dares not walk around. There are several bodyguards behind her. How could her father not think of what she could think of? I was ready to send some bodyguards to watch her. "Peaches are getting married, aren''t they? Do you have a boyfriend? I don''t know if dog has the chance to meet peach. " It''s like a big blind date. "Oh! I''m old enough... " Qian Chenghai thinks that it''s OK. Now peach is fascinated by Li Hengzhi and refuses to retreat. She is confused. Does he want to accompany her as a father? Maybe it''s a good idea to find her a suitable and proper boyfriend. "Peach! This is your uncle Jiang! " "Peach, remember me? You came to our house when you were a child "Hello, uncle Jiang Too long to remember. " Qian Tao gave a dry smile. Chapter 258 "I don''t remember how old it was." Qianchenghai is the mayor, many people come up to chat up, so Qiantao is also surrounded. Qian Tao accompanied her father and said hello to her parents with a smile. She was very clever. No matter her identity or her upbringing, she was loved by everyone. Although Qiantao showed no signs of leakage, her eyes had been sweeping around, looking for opportunities to escape. However, the bodyguards were very competent. As soon as she moved aside, they built the wall. A thousand peaches are tired. There was a sudden commotion, which attracted people''s attention. It turned out that the late hero Sheng Ming appeared. The 1.8-meter-tall man is very conspicuous in the crowd. For such occasions, he didn''t wear any formal clothes, only a fashionable dress full of long legged Europa. Although in such an occasion is not so solemn, but because of his identity, the face is a sentence of praise: young ah, energetic ah! Mr. Sheng is really magnificent! Yunyun Sheng Hongchang looked over there and called his son, who was surrounded by beautiful women for a moment: "smelly boy, if you come earlier, you will be late! Let your uncle Qian and sister peach wait so long! " As soon as Sheng Ming looks over there, he sees a thousand peaches which are also very conspicuous in the crowd. He immediately abandons Yingyan and walks over there. "Hi, sister peach, long time no see!" Sheng Ming seems to be fooling around. If it wasn''t for his status as a city or a high-ranking official, anyone would give him such a comment. Qianchenghai said with a smile: "don''t you often contact in molk?" "Uncle Qian, do you know something? One day is like three autumn! My peach sisters have been separated for several decades! " Sheng Hongchang was serious: "a little formal!" But qianchenghai thought it was nothing. "It doesn''t matter. Now the way young people get along with each other is different from our older generation. Even if it''s a joke, peach won''t mind. Peach, why don''t you say hello to your brother Sheng Ming? " Qian Tao takes a look at him. Brother Sheng Ming? Where does he look like a little brother? Call her sister more or less! But now she is still thinking about how to escape from the scene. Naturally, she can''t choke with anyone. She smiles a little cleverly: "brother Sheng Ming is good." Sheng Ming''s eyes suddenly changed, and he raised his eyebrows, as if something had flashed through his eyes. The eyes of the two elders seemed to be opposite, and they had an idea at the bottom of their heart. Sheng Hongchang took the lead in saying: "or Let the children talk by themselves? Let''s talk about us. They don''t want to listen to us. " "Excellent!" Then Sheng Ming said, "I just want to chat with sister peach alone!" Sheng Ming''s meaning is also very obvious, and the other several also quit bitterly. The swan meat of mayor Qian''s family and the wolf cub of Sheng Shuji''s family have already taken a fancy to it. Their husky family should stand aside. How can Qiantao refuse? Smile: "good, I also want to talk with brother Sheng Ming alone." Sheng Ming pointed to the side: "that younger sister please?" As soon as Qiantao turns around, she puts away her smile. She sure is I still don''t like Shengming. It''s too frivolous! Although Li Hengzhi is sometimes frivolous, he is so frivolous that people can''t hate him. This is also a kind of personality charm, isn''t it? No Why did she suddenly compare other people to him? Chapter 259 Although qianchenghai is not at ease, she can only go with Shengming. If she can be successful with Sheng Ming, he will also save snacks! Although Sheng Ming is not in shape, he is much more relieved than Li Hengzhi! Li Hengzhi and them He is not a man of the world at all. How can he let his daughter be with him? Yelled a bodyguard to come over to order a few words, this just chatted with Sheng Hongchang to walk away. Qiantao''s eyes were peeping at her father all the way, and he was relieved to make sure that he put her aside. This kind of reaction was seen by Sheng Ming, and he snapped his fingers in front of her. Thousand peach return to mind, don''t do other thought ground to see him one eye, smile. They sat in front of a bar. Sheng Ming looked at her and said, "brother Sheng Ming? Why are you so good today? You didn''t do that before. " Thousand peach smile for a while, soon changed a pair of don''t want to talk with him more look. "Ah! This is the peach sister I know, "Sheng Ming looked at the bodyguards behind her and said," it seems that uncle Qian really takes you as a treasure and lets so many bodyguards protect you, for fear that you will be wronged. " In fact, Qiantao knew that he didn''t think that way. On this occasion, there is usually no danger. Those who can come in have invitation letters. Generally, there is no family''s daughter who needs so many bodyguards to protect them. It''s not the president''s daughter, is it? We still need such a high degree of protection. "But I don''t think you''d like to? " Thousand peach is still smile, drink a good bartender ice cocktail. Sheng Ming''s hand suddenly stretched out to the band aid on her face. Qian Tao''s eyes flashed and his body reflexively hid back. "Sheng Ming!" Xiao Yuanhang''s anxious voice appeared, and the two turned to look at the sound source. Xiao Yuanhang gasped, grabbed Sheng Ming''s hand and warned: "don''t touch the peach!" Sheng Ming jerked his hand back to look at Xiao Yuan''s Channel: "Oh, isn''t this my rival? Oh Former rival, right? Didn''t master Xiao break up with sister peach long ago? I heard that I married the second young lady, don''t you think? " Sheng Ming''s head is slightly crooked. Sure enough, qianchurui was not far behind them. "What happened?" Qianchurui came to ask, "brother Shengming, my father asked me to come and tell you, don''t let my sister drink. She''s not good at drinking." The next second, the cocktail that Qian Tao had just taken a sip in his hand was snatched by Sheng Ming. Thousand peach is opening his eyes, accident, he actually straight up to drink, with an empty cup to thousand early pistil: "with my father-in-law adults say, must do." Thousand peach turn to see him, in the eyes slightly reveal some unbelievable appearance. Father in law? Although she has the intention of using Sheng Ming to get away, she is not ready to really develop with him! What they did, her father became his father-in-law! "Yuanhang," Qian churui grabs Xiao Yuanhang''s arm, "since Sheng Ming''s brother and sister are so speculative, let''s not disturb them. The guests are watching." Sure enough, the little news just now attracted many people''s attention. "Daddy and uncle Sheng are over there. Shall we go and say hello?" "Go, brother-in-law to be. Bye." Sheng Ming is like a provocation. Under the gaze of the public, Xiao Yuanhang forbeared. Qianchurui said: "it doesn''t matter. There are so many people here. He doesn''t dare to do anything to his sister." After they left, Sheng Ming looked at her and said, "your sister is not a fuel-efficient lamp." Chapter 260 "Your sister is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Do you know how to take her husband to see my old man and take the opportunity to lead him Thousand peach listen to is also a pair of irrelevant appearance. Until Sheng Ming brings the topic back to her and Xiao Yuanhang. "Although Xiao Yuanhang married your sister, it seems that I still care about you. " "Mr. Sheng, gossip belongs to gossip. Don''t involve me in things without evidence. I don''t want to be accused of robbing my sister''s husband of such unreliable gossip." Sheng Ming was not very concerned about this kind of thing. Yile came up to her and asked, "how about the biography with me?" Thousand peach looked down, refused: "don''t." "But I think it''s very good. Uncle Qian and my old man are very satisfied. If we can be together, we''ll all be happy. " "I don''t like you." "But I like you," Sheng Ming shrugged. "You know, I''ve liked you for a long time, but you only have Xiao Yuanhang in your eyes, which makes me very unhappy. Now that Xiao Yuanhang has married your sister, how long do you want to keep your body for him? " Hearing those four words, Qiantao suddenly laughed, turned his head and looked at him meaningfully and said, "Mr. Sheng, if I tell you that I am no longer a girl, do you want me?" "Of course." Sheng Ming laughs and answers. Then he sees Qian Tao''s serious appearance and asks, "isn''t it really?" Thousand peach special freely smile, default. Sheng Ming''s expression is also rare and serious: "Xiao Yuanhang?" "No "Who is that?" "Why should I tell you?" Qian Tao pointed to the place not far away where there are a lot of beauties. "Mr. Sheng, just pick one there. As for me Please let me fly freely As soon as Sheng Ming''s sight is thrown away, the beauties over there wave their hands to send love, and Sheng Ming waves to them. Qiantao is too lazy to pay attention to him. He turns around and drinks a new cocktail, looking for a chance to escape. That group of beauties are called to Sheng Ming''s side, all of them are delicate, which is in sharp contrast to the high cold of Qiantao. "What are you talking about, so happy?" "Talking about a particularly shameless woman really broadens my horizons and refreshes my understanding. Sheng Shao, do you want to listen?" "Yes? Let me hear how shameless it is. " Sheng Ming is totally joking. Thousand peach back to them, don''t care who they want to say, but soon, born to smile. Among them, there was one she knew. "It''s a woman from our TV station. Does Sheng Shao know who she''s related to?" "Who?" "Li Hengzhi!" Li Shan flattered and said, "some time ago, photos of their beds spread all over the sky. Tut tut That scale is too big! " "True or false?" Sheng Ming didn''t say anything. He just chatted and said, "what about the bed photo? I appreciate it. " "Sheng Shao ~" someone said, "don''t you think about it, Mr. Li''s bed, can it flow out? It was destroyed long ago. " "Why are you talking about this all of a sudden?" Sheng Ming asked. "Didn''t you say that the mayor''s daughter is here today? As soon as Li Shan heard this, she was excited and talked about it. " "Oh?" The mayor''s daughter? Sheng Ming picks his eyebrows with great interest. "What''s so exciting about that?" Li Shan said: "I learned today that the daughter of the mayor''s family is also called Qiantao, which has the same name as that woman! I can''t help it. Sheng Shao, what are you laughing at? " Sheng Ming put his hands on the bar behind him and leaned back. He said with a smile to Qiantao, "sister peach, I heard that man has the same name as you?" Chapter 261 "Sister peach, I heard that man has the same name as you?" Sheng Ming''s one shout, let a group of people beside him Leng for a while, look at that wipe back to their back. She It''s the mayor''s gold, peach??? Just now, they saw it from a distance, because they couldn''t see it clearly from a distance, and they had only one side face, and they were still guessing which family''s daughter, so they dared to be so cold to Sheng''s son. So it''s a thousand peaches? But the other party is the son of the city and senior officials! It depends on people, doesn''t it? What Li Shan didn''t know was that she was stunned. Do not know why, looking at her back, the heart is a shiver, always feel a chill suddenly hit up. Many people want to see Qiantao''s face clearly with the attitude of going to the theatre. They have always heard of the mayor''s reputation, only know that people who have met say it is really beautiful. After being named, Qiantao could not continue to pretend that she was not there. Holding the cocktail, she slowly turned her chair, raised a smile and looked at Li Shan: "anchor Li, do you think I look like her except for my name?" "Pa --!" Li Shan''s goblet fell on the ground. Others exclaimed because the red wine splashed on their beautiful and expensive shoes. And then the next second, what? They know each other? Sheng Ming picks his eyebrows and knows what he has learned. Thinking of what Qian Tao said just now, I''ve decided something. I''m afraid what Li Shan said is true, and the man who took away her first night is mostly Li Hengzhi. Li Hengzhi? Li Shan''s mouth was shaking, as if she wanted to say something, but her words were stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t make a sound. After hearing that the mayor Qian Jin was also called Qian Tao, she only thought it was the same name, but the moment she turned around, she was directly dumbfounded. Open Are you kidding? The others on one side were still baffled, but looking at the strange atmosphere, they gradually understood what they had come over, didn''t they? Someone has already lifted his hair and started shaking the pot: "I don''t know anything I I just listen to what Li Shan says, and I''ll listen to what she says... " "Silvia, don''t we have to find Junge? Let''s go, let''s go..." Everyone''s face is capitalized embarrassment, even and Sheng Ming continue to chat mind are not, quickly leave the scene. Only Li Shan stood there, as if she had become a fossil, unable to move or retreat. Her tongue seemed to be knotted. Sheng Ming just looks like watching a play, "what''s the matter? My peach sister is asking you, why don''t you answer? Does the shameless woman you are talking about look like my peach sister? " "No, it''s not like..." Li Shan''s voice trembled and she gave a dry smile, "it''s not like Sorry, Miss Qian Sheng Ming raised Li Shan who bowed 90 degrees, "you are talking about the shameless woman, not about my peach sister. What can I do for you? It''s a pity that you didn''t mean her. Otherwise, I would be very angry. " With a "puff" sound, Li Shan bent her feet and made a big gift. She even stuck it on her forehead: "I''m sorry Sorry, Miss Qian, Sheng Shao, it''s my fault Miss Qian, I used to offend you. Please don''t worry about it... " Qi brush brush ground, under the effect of one person exclamation joint one person, all people looked toward this side to come over. Chapter 262 Qian Tao calmly took a sip of the cocktail, tasted it and said, "sometimes, people should not take themselves too seriously. You think you are the protagonist, but you are not even passers-by here. I''m not in the mood to play with you. Don''t provoke me in the future. " She was so scared that there was no need for her to do anything. It''s one thing to save trouble in the future, but she still finds it funny to see this scene. Right That''s a good thing. Maybe Qiantao said it too lightly. Li Shan didn''t believe it. To the extent that she has no cover for her, it is time for ordinary people to move forces to deal with her. Li Shan was afraid that she was saying this because she had hidden something. She wanted to make her suffer a complete defeat. She trembled and continued to admit her mistake, but she refused to get up. Thousand peach helplessly rolled a white eye, how some people just can''t understand people''s words? It''s the same as Xiao Yuanhang. At this time, Sheng Ming squatted down and raised her face, with some glass fragments on her forehead. "Have you provoked my peach? You know me, Sheng Ming? What''s the end of the people who offended me - " Li Shan almost cried," I''m really sorry for Sheng Shao I didn''t mean to I didn''t know she was your girlfriend... " Li Shan is more afraid of Sheng Ming than Li Hengzhi, who has never been in contact with him. Just because they are so close to each other, they all know what Sheng Ming''s character is, and it''s hard for them to stand up to him. That''s why she feels so terrible. Thousand peaches are not the most terrible, terrible It''s Sheng Ming. "Still don''t roll..." Sheng Ming picked up a piece of debris on the ground and pasted it on her face Do you want to apologize? " He didn''t scratch her face with force. Li Shan''s tears fell, and the whole person trembled: "don''t Sheng Shao, please I don''t dare any more... " "Why don''t you go away?" Li Shan just reacted and left the banquet hall without caring about anything. As soon as everyone saw that there was nothing wrong, they were too lazy to continue to pay attention. In this world, there is no lack of indifference. Sheng Ming stands up, only to find that Qian Tao has already turned her back and is leisurely drinking her cocktail. She says, "I''m just so handsome. Don''t you look at me more?" "Not bad." Who let her see the more handsome one? Li Shan is scared by Sheng Ming. But the advantage is that she will never trouble herself again. "So that man is Li Hengzhi, isn''t he?" Qian Tao didn''t bother to dress up. He shrugged his shoulders, pulled off the silk scarf and let him see the traces openly: "yes, these are all his masterpieces." I want to get rid of Sheng Ming. However, he only slightly regretted to take a sentence: "it''s a pity that someone should have taken the lead." Thousand peach side took a look at him, smile: "like me this shameless woman, Sheng Shao or stay away from me." Suddenly, Sheng Ming pinches her chin and turns her face around. His four eyes are opposite: "didn''t I tell you that I just like a shameless woman like you?" Thousand peach is Leng first for a while, face a turn away don''t open him, drink: "that Sheng Shao''s taste is really quite peculiar." Sheng Ming looked at the bodyguards and said, "I have a way to get rid of them." Sheng Ming''s words aroused her interest for the first time: "what method?" "Well --" thousand peaches stare big eyes for a moment. He put his arm around her waist and kissed her! Chapter 263 "President, this is the picture from inside." Yan Hai handed a flat back row seat. Li Hengzhi took over, the above picture did not arouse any waves on his face. She stood in front of the bar, her eyes falling. A woman is lying on the ground. When people see such a picture, they don''t think about what happened before, let alone whether the woman on her knees has done anything to the person standing. Most people just shake their heads and condemn the woman standing. Vicious, insidious, ugly. If it is connected with her status as mayor Qian Jin, the public opinion will be out of control. And Li Heng of looked, just lightly said: "this is my Li Heng of woman." It would be nice if the one kneeling was not her. Other people, he doesn''t care. Yan Hai said: "the woman kneeling is my wife, a colleague of TV station, a new and powerful female anchor. She has hidden rules from her boss, but she conceals them very well. No one knows about it at present." "What if everyone knows?" This is not a rhetorical question. ¡°¡­¡­ Then her future will be ruined. " "I can''t make her feel like I''m a vegetarian." Yan Hai default, ready to take back the tablet, the screen moved, a new picture came out from inside. Yan Hai''s eyes widened. This What can we do?? It''s a picture of Sheng Ming kissing Qian Tao. It''s not an excuse. You can clearly see their lips together. Yan Hai also does not know how to do, that flat is not right, not right. Why Is this the right time to send it? He glanced at the president''s face, cold, as if there was no difference from usual, but also as if there was something wrong. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just that scene, not far from Sheng Hongchang and qianchenghai are in the eye. "My son It''s not serious. If peach can look up to him, it''s a blessing he''s cultivated for eight generations. " "Lao Sheng, where are you? Boys are all like this. When you become a family, you''ll settle down. You''ll be fine! If they can see each other I''m also relieved. " "What''s on your mind?" "No, nothing..." How can the ugly family be publicized? Sheng Ming didn''t go too far, so he let her go, but he still held her. Qiantao couldn''t get rid of it because his back hurt so much that he had to squeeze out a sentence from his teeth: "what are you doing, Sheng Ming?" He didn''t let go of her and said in her ear, "do you think I didn''t see Uncle Qian''s idea of trying to fix us up earlier? Are these bodyguards sent to watch you? If you want to get away from them, simply stay with me, they will be removed naturally. " Thousand peach a listen, pause for a while, seem to say quite reasonable appearance If dad thinks she''s in love with Sheng Ming, he won''t lock her up anymore. "Why do you help me?" "Who said I was going to help you?" Sheng Ming smiles, "I help myself. I mean Really with me. I''m not trying to set you up with Li Hengzhi! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Headache. "Match points." Take a few steps around her shoulder, and the bodyguards follow. Sheng Ming put one hand in his pocket and looked at them foolishly: "I''m going to open a room with my little baby. Do you want to follow me?" Open a room! Dare he be more direct? The bodyguards looked at each other, with or without? Chapter 264 "Do you still want to watch live?" Sheng Ming aggravating his tone, "go away!" If it''s someone else, it''s Sheng Ming This young man of the Sheng family is not easy to provoke. He held Qiantao in his arms and went out of the banquet hall. Seeing that they were still following him, he yelled angrily: "still following?" They wanted to follow him, but Sheng Ming''s car was parked outside. They got on the car and were stopped by Sheng Ming''s bodyguards, so they lost the best chance to follow him. Qiantao sat in the co driver''s seat, looking at the reversing mirror from time to time. There''s no way to get on Shengming''s car. If it wasn''t for Shengming, she couldn''t escape from her father''s surveillance. She dared to go to Sheng Ming''s car because she knew Li Hengzhi was right behind them. Sheng Ming can''t do anything to her. The key is Li Hengzhi followed them with what attitude. Sheng Ming didn''t notice anything unusual behind him. He drove the car and happily turned his head to ask her, "I said that if I dump them, I can dump them. I didn''t cheat you, did I? Where do you want to go for a hi? This is my home court. I''ll let you go tonight! " Qian Tao held his head with one hand and looked at him sideways: "Sheng Shao, don''t you really want to open a room with me? Do you want to wear shoes, too? " When she said that about herself, there was no change in her face. "It doesn''t matter. Maybe it fits unexpectedly?" "Mr. Sheng, you are sick. Do you know? You don''t like me at all, but because you didn''t get me before, so you want to complete such a philatelic thought. " "So what?" Sheng Ming did not retort, "can''t you?" Thousand peach white he one eye, lazy to pay attention to him. Victoria entertainment city. "Has Victoria been here?" "Yes, that''s it." Qiantao is on the car with one hand. She doesn''t have a very good impression here. As soon as I see it, I think of that day. "That''s because you haven''t had a good time yet. Let''s go. Brother will take you to have a good night!" They got out of the car. Before they could get in, there were many people in black around Victoria. They surrounded them. Don''t know the situation of Sheng Ming also thousand peach to protect behind him, this small action, but let thousand peach suddenly feel he still has a bit of merit. "Who?" Qiantao patted him and let him look behind. Li Hengzhi''s car stopped behind them. Instead of getting off, he just lowered the window to let people outside see who was sitting inside. "Li Hengzhi?" Sheng Ming looks at Qian Tao, "looking for you?" "Yes," Qiantao shrugged, "Mr. Sheng, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to try your shoes. I''ll go first." Sheng Ming wiped his mouth. In the face of a large number of people, he had no choice but to show his hand: "well, those who know current affairs are heroes. I''ll explain it to my father-in-law. " He got into Li Hengzhi''s car. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ All the way to Xiangshui bend. Li Heng Zhi did not speak, thousand peach also has been quiet, obediently sitting in the seat of the most right end. In fact, the heart is a little nervous, but still strong and calm. In front of Sheng Ming and many other people, she can be very happy, except him. Because I don''t understand him, I can''t guess his mind The car stops and the Xiangshui river bends. Li Hengzhi handed the tablet to her and showed her: "is there anything to explain?" Chapter 265 Li Hengzhi handed the tablet to her and showed her: "is there anything to explain?" Thousand peach saw one eye, it is just the scene that Sheng Ming kisses her, in the heart immediately some startle tremble. The first time is not to explain, but to ask: "do you send someone to follow me?" "I don''t have to send someone to follow you." Qiantao is a smart man. After thinking about it, you will understand. The Sheng family doesn''t have to hold a special reception for Sheng Ming. They invite so many people over Except for other purposes, such as Li Hengzhi? Obviously, Li Hengzhi doesn''t want to explain too much. That''s not his style. Just one more question: "answer my question." "Do you believe it?" Qian Tao is no longer as anxious as last time to explain the truth to him, but lightly asked, "if you don''t believe me, as you did a few days ago, why should I waste my breath?" "Believe it or not, it''s my business." Thousand peach heart still some uncomfortable, somehow is some angry, refused to answer: "I don''t know, you love to believe it or not." After what happened last time, she had broken the jar and even didn''t want to explain. Yan Hai trembled for a while, thinking about whether or not to find an excuse to leave first? Madam, I''m more and more daring! Li Hengzhi is also some can''t believe appearance, side head looks at her: "are you sure to use such tone to talk with me?" Qiantao wanted to stick to it all the time, but soon she found that she was weak. He bowed his head and said, "my father already knows about us. I''m not allowed to have business with you any more. If I don''t promise, I won''t go out. Sheng Ming is helping me. " He didn''t say a word. He reached for her band aid position. And thousand peach seems to be afraid of general, reflexively to avoid. She''s afraid of him. This fact made Li Hengzhi''s heart ripple. Many people are afraid of him, and he also likes the appearance that others are afraid of him and dare not approach him. But she was afraid of him, but let him have another feeling. His voice was not as hard as it had been. "Let me see." Thousand peach low eyebrow looked at him one eye, this just understand he just want to see own wound. The cold hand of Li Hengzhi sticks to her face and uncovers the band aid. A not very long bloodstain has crusted and should not leave any trace. The side that was hurt by that psycho last time was better. Not long after that, new scars appeared again. "It won''t break her face," he said. He lost the old one, took out the new one from the glove box, tore it open and pasted it on her. "How did you do it?" Thousand peach Leng for a while, he this is to care about her? There''s the band aid that she cares about, and the pattern. It''s lovely How could he have this kind of band aid? Later, I thought, maybe it was my heart. "You did it." "Me?" Li Heng''s accident. He really can''t remember when he hurt her face. "You smashed my cell phone, broke my cup and scratched it." She replied, in a very light tone, either complaining or calmly stating. That moment? He smashed his cell phone and left without paying attention to her condition. Qian Tao didn''t look at him, but he seemed to hear Li Heng''s deep sigh. He was thinking that he was a man who would never change his color before his eyes, and he would be buried in reason by anger one day. Chapter 266 "Get out of the car." He said. After listening to him, Qiantao opened the door and got off. Standing on the other side of the car, she turned her head and saw Li Hengzhi get out of the car, open the trunk and take something. Li Hengzhi, with many things in his hand, came to her and handed one of them to her. Then he went to the villa without saying anything. Thousand peach Zheng Zheng ground, low head see what is in the bag. She opened it and saw that it was a new mobile phone. Looking up, he had entered the room and thought strangely, what is this? To her? Give her a slap and a sweet date to eat? Sure enough, he is the overbearing president. He is obviously paying for her things, but he is so arrogant that he seems to have nothing to give her. No matter what, she doesn''t have to spend money to buy a new one. He broke the mobile phone, so he should pay for it! In this way, Qiantao went in with peace of mind. When Ji Xuan saw her, she was surprised: "peach, you''re back!" I couldn''t hear from her for two days. She was almost bored at home by herself. At this time, seeing her well, the stone in her heart fell. Thousand peach gently asked: "where is he?" I don''t know what to do when I come back tonight, and I don''t know whether Sheng Ming believed what happened just now. What would he do to himself if he didn''t believe it? Ji Xuan also lowered her voice and said, "I went upstairs without saying a word. It doesn''t look very good. Is the young master still angry? Haven''t you settled yet? " "I don''t know..." How could she know what he was thinking? At this time, Li Hengzhi came out of the room, stood in the corridor and said to the living room, "come to the room." "Oh..." Thousand peach should be a, and Ji Xuan look at each other. Should not again Ji Xuan was not involved in the incident. They all thought the incident that night was too terrible. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as Qiantao entered the room, he gave another order: "take a bath." He didn''t know what he was going to do, but he took a bath, came out in his bathrobe, walked to the bedside, put his hand on the ribbon for a long time, and finally twitched. This move was seen by Li Hengzhi, who came over and asked suspiciously: "what are you doing? If you take it off, I''ll take it as your default. " Thousand peach''s eyes flashed, also looked at him suspiciously: "you don''t want to?" "If I want you, I''ll go in and wash with you." Eh? Don''t you want to do it? So what''s she doing in the shower? Li Hengzhi lifted up his shirt sleeve and ordered: "lie down and separate your legs." Thousand peach stare big eyes, eyes full of incredible. It''s not Even if she wanted to do it, she couldn''t use such words. When she listened to it, she felt her cheeks were burning hot and uncomfortable. How could he speak so plainly and seriously? "Where are you thinking?" Li Heng looked at her solemnly and raised the medicine bottle in his hand. "I''ll give you some medicine." Qian Tao realized that what he had was "No, I''ll do it myself -" even if it''s just medicine, will he do it for her? That''s weird, isn''t it? "Lie down! Don''t make me repeat it a third time. " I guess she''ll be shy, so I let her lie down. Qiantao couldn''t help but lie down. Knowing that no one was looking at him, he raised his hands and covered his hot cheek. God, anyway, it''s too Chapter 267 Her heart, when Li Heng''s cold hands lifted her bathrobe, became more boiling. At this time, her legs are still closed. She can''t How can she take the initiative to separate her legs Li Heng squatted at the end of the bed, but also very tired: "hurry to separate, quick decision." How much patience did she think it would be for him to do such a thing? "No I''ll do it myself, please, will you? You just think I forgive you, OK? I''ll do it myself! " Hearing this, Li Hengzhi said, "well, if I don''t give you medicine tonight, you''re going to nail me to the judgment stand?" Qiantao suddenly sat up again, because he was anxious and shy, his eyes were moist: "don''t you come to apologize? You don''t want to apologize. Why do you want to pay for my cell phone and give me medicine? You just want to do something to ease your mind, don''t you? " She''s right. For peace of mind. He''s a person who wanders in the gray area. He''s done something that a clean person like her has never done. For so many years, there has never been any uneasiness. But it hurt her and made him care so much. It''s not that I didn''t want to let her go, but she didn''t know what kind of charm she had that night, and he couldn''t help it. How could he let go of his innermost desires and pursuits after her obedience? Seeing her awkward posture when she left, there was no way not to care. She''s right. What she''s doing now is just to make up for the damage she''s suffered and make her heart feel better. "Wronged?" He asked. Can she not be aggrieved? She had not done wrong, the wrong are their men, self righteous, think they know everything! Li Hengzhi has been looking at her with complicated eyes. She can''t help but continue to say: "the day before yesterday was you wrong Why do you want to talk to me like this? I certainly can''t forgive you for not apologizing to me. Otherwise, I will tell you indirectly that you can treat me like this in the future? Do you really want me next time? " Li Hengzhi''s channel doesn''t seem to be in the same channel with her. He squats in front of her and looks up at her slightly. He asks, "do you forgive me if I apologize to you?" ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Thousand peach eyes open, ah? "I''m sorry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiantao blinked. Wait a minute what? Her eyes were filled with shock. Li Hengzhi apologized to her? He is such a high emperor, apologize to her? He thinks he''s wrong, too? "I''m sorry," said Li Hengzhi again. "I won''t do it any more." Before Qiantao could react, he asked, "do you forgive me now?" "I..." Thousand peach blinked, her round clear eyes, don''t understand looking at him, can''t answer. No No, the development of things is different from what she thought? She thought he was going to keep choking her and have a big fight with her. What the hell is an apology? It''s not the same as the plot! Qiantao was inexperienced and confused by him. She looked at herself so innocently that he couldn''t help the impulse in his heart. Li Hengzhi suddenly stood up, clasped the back of her head and gave her a kiss on her scabby lips. And this time, it was tender. Chapter 268 And this time, it was tender. Thousand peach is open eyes, blink blink eyes, Leng is did not understand this curve more than a curve plot routine. Said good medicine, how to change kiss her? Sorry, inexperienced, she has a dog! Li Hengzhi closed her eyes and drew her lip line with her tongue. When she came across her broken place, she trembled. She just scabbed, but it still hurt. After Xiao Yuanhang broke it a few days ago, he didn''t know whether it was deliberate or careless, but he only went to the place where she had been injured more seriously, leading to a swelling on her lip. This time, feeling her tremor, he eased his strength and gently depicted where she was injured. It''s obviously unscientific, but she gradually feels that It''s not that painful. I don''t know when, her open eyes closed slowly, her long and thick eyelashes trembled from time to time, her body seemed to be melted by his gentle kiss, and she couldn''t help responding to him. Who says tied marriage doesn''t work? Xiao Yuanhang and Sheng Ming kiss her, and she resists, but that person turns to Li Heng She thought it was so reasonable. Isn''t it just because of this marriage? He''s her husband. There''s nothing wrong with him kissing her. It is such a psychological hint that every time he kisses her, she will feel very normal and will not think much. Thousand peach responded to him, let his whole person a Zheng, an instant engulfed her, for a long time just slowly let go of her. There was an impulse in his heart. He stopped abruptly and thought that if he didn''t let go of her, he would really deviate from the theme today. He opened his eyes and saw that the little woman in front of him was still intoxicated with her. He felt more comfortable than sitting in an air-conditioned room in the hot summer. He pointed a finger on her lip and said in a magnetic voice, "in the future, take good care of your little mouth and don''t let any man outside me touch it. I''ll catch you again... " His voice let thousand peach suddenly wake up, blink, very innocent blocked his lips. She She forgives him by saying "I''m sorry"?? Even kissing him But in fact, she really seems to have forgiven him. Some people apologize very perfunctorily, some people apologize very sincerely, just like him, full of serious, it seems that they really reflect on their mistakes, people want to believe it. "Lie down and get it done." Qiantao thought that although they were just taking medicine, if someone was listening to the corner now, they would be misunderstood! But no matter what, she felt that it was too shameful! Even if they are now legal couples, they have married life, but Thousand peach is slow to move, Li Heng of then also don''t wait for her to come, direct oneself start. (I deleted a lot of words. I''ve got a brain tonic. Cough...) He just gave her a warm kiss, and then she Li Heng Zhi took a look. He put the ointment on his hand, but he didn''t put it on. He opened her hand to cover her face and asked jokingly, "I don''t think I can put the medicine on it In fact, he was joking, but the next second, his body was hugged and rolled to the bottom. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. Qiantaoren was already lying on his body. His heart seemed to jump out of her body. It seemed that he had gathered great courage and swallowed: "good..." Chapter 269 Okay? Li Hengzhi once thought he had heard wrong. She just said yes? However, even if she didn''t hear what she said, she knocked him down, didn''t it mean that? "Are you serious?" "Well..." Her eyes, from just being kissed by him, began to slowly dye a layer of fog. At this time, looking at his appearance, confused and forgetful. In fact, Li Hengzhi doesn''t plan to have her today. He is regretting his behavior a few days ago. He is rude, which leads to tears in her privacy. At this time, if he wants her to concentrate again, I''m afraid he won''t take care of her and hurt her. His tie was loose. She gently pulled it out and left it beside the bed. She untied some buttons on his collar and swallowed it. She said, "tell me honestly, how did you solve your physiological needs in the past five years?" Her question was so abrupt that she was stunned by Li Hengzhi for the first time. "Have you ever found another woman?" Even if he said yes, she was not surprised. But his answer was, "No." "No? How can you bear it? " He''s in the prime of his life. Can he bear it? He replied, "man is human because he is different from animals." The reason why he married her, not as a bed companion, is precisely because he did not want to go out to look for flowers and willows, but chose to use this way to tie himself and another person''s life together. It''s reasonable to do everything. Even without love, he doesn''t feel sorry for anyone. All aspects of her are to his taste, not affectation, everything is written on the face. Even if she said at the beginning that what she wanted was money, he still thought it was very good. No one doesn''t love money. It''s nothing. Love money is better, he Liheng other perhaps not, is more money! Thousand peach eyes loose, "I compensate you..." "Stop it and wait until you''re all right." He wanted to get up, and his body was pressed down by Qiantao''s palm again. "No, do it." "Have you thought about it?" He looked at her seriously, as if warning her, "you got hurt there, now do it immediately, it will hurt. I don''t guarantee that I can take care of your feelings. " "How come there is so much nonsense? You''ve made me angry!" In a hurry, Qian Tao told the truth. The next second, he couldn''t care so much. He said, "why didn''t you think about the consequences when you just touched me? Now I say no, I''m sick to death! " Her eyes, her expression, is really anxious. She didn''t want to roll the sheets when she came up, but Now it''s out of control. Li Hengzhi almost didn''t laugh out, let go of her hand, let her continue to untie his button: "good, tomorrow can''t get out of bed, don''t blame me." She unbuttoned him, pressed her body down, and grabbed her lips. She made some groans because he suddenly touched her back. At that time, Li Hengzhi didn''t know that her back was bruised. Thousand peach just put on a bath towel, he casually pulled to one side, the palm of the hand where, skin smooth and tender. It''s so easy to untie the button and take off his clothes. She''s stuck on his belt again, as if she''s against her. She can''t untie it. Li Hengzhi is also helpless, seized her hand and said: "OK, I know I''m sorry for you a few days ago, but you don''t torture me like this, I''ll do it myself." Before she could untie his belt, he would have died of hyperemia. Chapter 270 Qian Tao stepped over his body and sat down towards a certain place. After moving a little, he didn''t dare to move any more. He grabbed his shoulder with two hands and couldn''t help shouting: "pain..." There are already injuries in the body, but also in this way, can it not hurt? Li Heng helped to buckle her waist, so that she would not fall because of her weight. Seeing her trembling on his shoulder in pain, he was soft hearted: "forget it, next time." Even though he felt worse. He was facing the wall. It was just a huge mirror. He just looked there and was shocked. The bruises on her back are shocking. His hands also hold the place where she was hurt. Only then can he understand that her pain is more than just a place. Li Heng''s in the mind move, embrace her body to pour forward, protect her back with palm, put her lightly on the soft bed surface. He kisses her from her earlobe to her neck, and then from her neck to her shoulder, where there are the teeth marks he left a few days ago. In order to relieve her pain in another way and feeling. He didn''t rush in and asked her in a soft voice, "what''s the matter with the injury on the back? Who''s calling? " He asked seriously, as if to find out the person who hurt her and treat her in his own way. That''s obviously Sticks, vines and so on. They only appear under heavy hands. It''s just one day apart. If it wasn''t for heavy work, it would not have left such obvious bruises. Her body also has his temperature, two kinds of uncomfortable feelings accompany her body, she raised her hand to embrace him, as if to find a kind of comfort, softly replied: "my father..." Her answer surprised him. "Because of us?" "Well..." This sound, in addition to the answer, also has another charm. All of a sudden, he went in. I can''t tell how she felt. She was beaten by her father because of them. Because there was no room for it, she looked a little miserable. Looking at her like this, he also couldn''t bear: "forget it, you heal first --" she suddenly hugged his body and let him lean towards his own direction. Because of the weightlessness of his body, he was completely immersed in the pain, which made her sweat and their bodies became extremely hot. By accident, he quickly blocked her cry with his lips and began to feel the pleasure after the pain. The room was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere. In the faster and faster rhythm, the pain was broken into parts, and gradually it was not felt, only Endless joy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiantao''s mental strength is not very good, so he only wanted her once. Only once, after the end, she also seemed to be about to die in general, angry like gossamer. It''s the ultimate pain. That''s why he didn''t dare touch her. Just now, he did his best not to hurt her, but in the end, he really didn''t care. If he knew in advance that she still had injuries on her back, he would not let her do so. Her face had been soaked with sweat, her broken hair cluttered on her face, and she lay there with her eyes closed. In addition to the mess on the bed, Li Hengzhi''s heart could not help floating layers of guilt. As if he had just experienced a crime scene, he even began to blame himself for being too hard. However, the more she looked at such a weak, the more her heart lit up an inexplicable fire. Sheng Sheng presses down the evil thought that floats up again, lifts the hair on her face, kisses her lips of losing water, and asks softly, "how are you?" Chapter 271 Thousand peach can not answer, the brain is still in a blank state, as if lost consciousness. Li Hengzhi gently picked up her body and went into the bathroom. He put her in the bathtub, began to let the water out, and took a shower of his own. Cold water poured down from his head, which made his mind clear. Turning her head, she saw Qiantao lying in the bathtub. She seemed to be asleep, her head resting on the soft cushion, and her body was covered with dense kisses left by him. That is to say, with such a look, the impulse to press down easily reappeared. Li Hengzhi quickly takes back his sight. He''s really forbidden for too long. She was hurt a few days ago. Today, although she was deliberately restrained, she was still out of control for a time. As a result, she is now dying and has no spirit. They all warned her not to do anything wrong. Don''t listen! Li Hengzhi cleaned himself up and began to help Qiantao clean his body. She woke up after a while''s sleep. She opened her eyes and saw that it was him. She looked around again and found that she was in the bathroom. She could feel that he was wiping her body for her, so she leaned aside and spoke in a dumb voice: "I don''t want to move..." "I think you can''t get out of bed tomorrow." The joke turned out to be true. "Will you give me something to eat?" I''ll be joking! But seeing her talking like this proved that she was OK. He raised his hand to wipe the water on her face. His eyes changed and he said, "my mother, as I have said, she won''t come to you again." Thousand peach looked at him unexpectedly: "you already know?" Mother li Do you think it''s her little report? In fact, she didn''t want to mention it, because she thought she could divorce successfully, and she didn''t want to tell Li Hengzhi about it. Who knows if he got married later, even his engagement with Xue Miaomiao was fake Li Hengzhi''s eyes fell on a bloodstain on her arm, which had scabbed. He wiped it gently and said, "I''m sorry, you''ve been hurt too much these days. If you had told me at that time that it was my mother who asked you to divorce me, I would not have pushed you Thousand peach slightly stare. Wait Is he misunderstood? Mother Li asked her to leave. That''s right, but divorce is her own idea. It''s like In this way, she will be completely divorced! But Li Hengzhi didn''t give her a chance to talk: "the TV station doesn''t want to go for the time being, just stay at home. Do you hear me? If you want to go back to work, go back and play. " "Oh..." Probably no strength, thousand peach rare clever, nodded, let him help her wash. When it came to the bottom, Qiantao was embarrassed and said, "don''t use it here..." Li Heng originally wanted to say that he was not so hot just now, so don''t be so shy now. He heard Qian Tao say: "I can''t help it later You''re going to die. " Li Hengzhi finally broke the gong and laughed: "you little girl." I didn''t find out before. All of a sudden, he had a sense of happiness: Fortunately, five years ago, she was climbing his bed. Qiantao''s heart suddenly looked at him like a flower. He laughed and had a good look I''ve never seen him smile, but I''ve never seen him smile so truly. That moment, as if from the sky fell to the anti - like, no longer so far away. Chapter 272 For the first time, she felt so close to him. This confirms what she thought not long ago. First of all, he is a mortal. Everyone, after experiencing different people and things, will have varying degrees of transformation, some or simply put on a false mask to isolate themselves and others. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiantao had a good sleep. Because she was very tired, she fell asleep when the sun was shining all over the room. When she woke up, all around her was empty. Turning over, I saw a post it note on the bedside table with his beautiful font: when I wake up, I''ll ask xuan''er to make something for you. I went to the company. Looking at this sentence in the eyes of many couples are very common words, thousand peach see in the eyes, but feel warm in the heart. It''s like What has changed. There was a strange feeling in her heart as she held the note. Clearly I didn''t know what would happen before I came back yesterday. It seems that I feel different after one night. If it wasn''t for her memory, he didn''t ask about Xiao Yuanhang and Sheng Ming. He didn''t even ask about Qian Zong. It seems that Those things are over, and he will not pursue them any more. Thousand peach lift quilt to move a few steps, the whole body is very sore. Even if there was no injury on her body, she would be paralyzed in bed with Li Heng''s fierce action. Not to mention that she has trauma in the body, the whole person is not good, pain everywhere, like a broken bone. So hard to climb out of bed, especially the part between the two legs, the pain made it difficult for her to walk. It seems that he gave her medicine later, which was a little cool. In front of the big mirror, she was wearing a silk nightgown with suspenders, and her hair was in a mess. In addition to the increase of small strawberries around the body, there is no big difference between wearing everyday clothes and yesterday. Well There are more and more strawberries Like a tease, she deliberately left one or two places on her arm, like a brand of suspicion to others. Qiantao opened his nightgown and looked at his back for the first time. It''s terrible. No wonder he was surprised. Dad is really a heavy hand this time. She thought of Xiao Yuanhang, who also suffered a few vines, and thought that he was not very well. Installed the mobile phone, sat on the sofa and made a call to Gu Tong. At this time, Gu Tong is already working in the TV station. After receiving a call from Qian Tao, he runs to the bathroom for an excuse. "You finally called me! I thought you were imprisoned by someone else Qiantao talked with her for a while and told her her about her confusion. Gu Tong a Leng, the thief said with a smile: "you wench, should not have been emotional?" "No!" Qiantao replied in a hurry, "there''s something about it How can it be about emotion? " The reason is that he is too good-looking, too good-looking, too gentle when kissing her, all kinds of things have created a beautiful picture for her. When it comes to emotion That must be another level. "Then you are the solid color!" Gu Tong buried her, "you just want to beat him at the beginning when you see Li dada? You must be crazy about him Gu Tong knew more about her nature, so she didn''t retort: "who doesn''t have a physiological need Sometimes It''s really hard to control... " Especially last night She''s not sexual, is she? He kisses her and wants to Think about it. She still has a hot cheek. Chapter 273 "What''s your plan? Just grinding on with him? " "Bai is happy. I tell you that he is not engaged to Xue Miaomiao at all. The news is that his assistant Yan Hai let him out. I don''t know what to do." Qian Tao is holding a pillow and scratching it. "Ah?" After a while of discussion, Gu Tong''s brain seemed to have a flash of inspiration. He laughed and jokingly said, "the chief executive should not be too boring. He just wants to see you jealous and occasionally get angry with him, so as to add some fun to the relationship between your husband and wife?" Thousand peach didn''t even think about denying her idea, "please, how can it be? Is the big boss such a naive person? " Jealous? These two words are not consistent with his own temperament, right? It''s impossible to be jealous. It''s true that people are upset when they touch his things. "Ha ha," Gu Tong said with a smile, "it''s impossible. How can the chief executive have so much leisure to talk about love with you here? They are people who do great things! Hello, what are you going to do? Do you want to continue to be a loving couple with him? " "I don''t know Let''s live together. It''s impossible to divorce now. He won''t leave. Appeal, it will take at least two years to get rid of, let him hate is not a good way, you don''t know how terrible he looks angry It''s not a good idea to annoy him. He also said that those who offended him would not end up much better. Perhaps, the best way is to wait for him to give the divorce agreement. "Tong Tong Do you think that if I say the existence of Qianyi, will I win? " "Are you crazy?" Gu Tong can''t believe what he heard. "You are not brainwashed by Li Hengzhi, are you? Qianyi, but you can''t take it as a bet! You also said that Li Hengzhi can cover the sky with one hand. If he wants to take Qianyi as his own, how can you stop him? Don''t you get carried away by a temporary favor? " There thousand peach silent, here Gu tongcai slowly put soft voice: "dear, I''m not looking forward to you. Both Qianyi and I hope Li Hengzhi can be your final destination. If he really loves you, and can give you a future without worries, then no problem, you can let him know the existence of Qianyi; but if, what if he doesn''t love you? If he finally wants to divorce you and stay with Xue Miaomiao, what will you do? They''re not engaged, but that''s so far. Can''t they have a meal? We don''t know how it will develop in the future. Don''t be impulsive. " Qian Tao shook his head and said with a smile: "fortunately, you always wake me up. I really almost It''s going to sink into his tenderness. I can''t risk a thousand one. " Not if, but he really does not love her, they have not reached the level of "love". "Qianyi can only trouble you for a while. I haven''t been able to take him away yet." "What nonsense? Qianyi is also my son! Would I care about that? " They talked too long, Gu Tong hung up in a hurry and went to work. Qiantao calls Qianyi again. "Qianyi baby, how did you sleep last night?" "Qian Xiaotao, are you ok? Did your grandfather beat you? " Hearing Qianyi''s tender voice, Qiantao soured his nose for a moment. She had tried not to make a sound, but she was still heard by Qianyi and asked, "Why are you crying? Who bullied you? You tell me whether it''s a gong or a boss, and I''ll help you get revenge. " Chapter 274 "No!" Qiantao said with a smile, "I Eating crayfish! Don''t worry! Can I still lose me in the big boss family? Those who are popular every day drink spicy. " "Really?" "Really! If you don''t come here, you will be fattened up. " "I''m not going," Qianyi snorted. "I don''t like crayfish. If you''re all right, I won''t tell you. The card is closed. I have to go through the customs. " "Oh, baby?" How can she be so pitiful that no one can accompany her to talk about two yuan more! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This court declares that the custody of Li Qianyi belongs to his father Li Hengzhi, rejects the plaintiff''s appeal and withdraws from the court!" "Mom - Mom -" "Qianyi Qianyi -- return my son -- he is my precious son. Don''t rob me of Qianyi -- " " Qianyi Thousand one Thousand one Thousand peaches open their eyes in horror in their dreams. She was sweating all over. She looked up at the ceiling and looked around at the decorations. It turns out that she is still in Xiangshui bend I don''t know when I fell asleep on the sofa. It''s a dream Because I was awakened by the nightmare, I still doubt the reality of the dream. The dream just now was too real, as if it had happened. Qianyi''s face, Li Hengzhi''s face, is really out of character. She was not only robbed of Qianyi, the man even used his power to deprive her of the right to visit her children! She could still feel the collapse of such a trial when she woke up. Thousand peach breathed a breath, a hand supporting his forehead, slow breath. Really want what dream what, just still talk about this matter with Tong Tong, the result made a nightmare oneself frighten oneself. "Knock -" Ji Xuan knocked on the door, "peach, are you awake? I seem to hear something. Is it all right? " "I''m fine. Come in. The door is unlocked." Ji Xuan opens the door and comes in. "I just had a nightmare," explained Qiantao. "It''s OK." Looking at her like this, Ji Xuan still couldn''t mend her spirit even now. She hesitated and said, "brother Li, he..." Thousand peach laughed: "children should not." Ji Xuan laughs: "I am not a child either." However, although she was tired from watching Qiantao, she was not in the same state as that night. She was relieved and guessed that last night "Are you hungry? I cooked some porridge. I''ll heat it for you and serve it for you. " "I''m really hungry..." She felt her stomach. "I''ll go down myself." "Ai -" Ji Xuan stopped her. ¡°£¿¡± "In the morning, when brother Li left, he specially ordered me to cook some chicken porridge for you, and said, let our Mrs. Li lie on the bed, and never go down to the ground." Ji Xuan laughs like a thief. Qian Tao is dubious: "is there such an exaggeration I don''t believe it How could he have left such a charge? Well, she really told me to make chicken porridge. As for the following, she added it herself. She just wanted to tease her according to her current situation. Qian Tao hugged and looked at Ji Xuan with a smile: "I don''t know who is so lucky to marry our Xuan son in the future." Ji Xuan pauses, smiles and leaves the room. Ah, Qiantao sighs. In fact, even if she and Li Hengzhi divorce, Xuaner may not be able to marry him. Li''s mother is not satisfied with her. How can she let xuan''er marry her son? Although she was not sure, she still felt that 80% of xuan''er''s love would not have a result. Chapter 275 A dessert shop. Qianyi dangling a pair of legs, drinking the cold drink he ordered, waiting leisurely. When the wind chime sounded, a tall figure pushed the door in. At a glance, he found the location of Qianyi in many positions and walked towards him. Two people seem to be old friends like, hit a palm, touched a fist, man''s way of meeting. He didn''t want to drink anything and sent the waiter away. His ice blue eyes are still a beautiful landscape. Everyone likes them very much. In Haicheng, people with ice blue eyes are mostly of mixed race, while Qianyi''s eyes are not so obvious. Although his facial features are exquisite and perfect, there are not many traces of mixed race. It should be that he inherited more genes from his mother. "Qianyi, your beautiful eyes have attracted a lot of fans for you?" Most of the local people in molk have brown eyes and few immigrants. There are certainly not many people with blue eyes like qian11. People are very interested in things that are different from their surroundings. "But everyone says I''m half blood." "Isn''t it?" Qianyi''s eyes are pure ice blue. It should be mixed blood. "I don''t know," Qianyi shrugged. "Dad''s eyes are not blue, neither is mom." Neither is dad? That''s a low probability. "It''s not surprising that someone in your family may have blue eyes. When they came to you, they inherited such beautiful eyes." "Maybe it''s a genetic mutation." Qianyi said that he was not clear. He looked at Li Hengzhi''s eyes carefully. If grandfather''s eyes are not ice blue, then maybe it''s grandma? But little peach hasn''t seen grandma yet. "Uncle president, have you ever seen someone with blue eyes?" "Yes," Li Heng nodded. "I''ve seen a lot of people with blue eyes." "No wonder you''re not surprised to see me." Qianyi said, smiling. He said a lot! Does that mean that there are a lot of blue eyed people in his grandparents'' family, so he is not surprised? "I have a friend. He has blue eyes, too," said Li Hengzhi in a bland tone. "But he is different from you. In their family, blue eyes are ominous. His family doesn''t like him. He doesn''t like his own blue eyes. He always thinks that it''s good to be ordinary. Having a pair of ordinary people''s eyes is his greatest wish in his life. " "Ah..." Qianyi showed a look of pity, "why? It''s not up to him to decide what kind of eyes he has. Besides, blue eyes are beautiful. It''s a gift from heaven. No one else wants to have them. " "Yes You are a child who knows the truth, but they don''t In the blink of an eye, there was a childlike expression on his face: "is he very lonely? Why don''t I make friends with him? We all have blue eyes. " "Well," Li Heng nodded, "I''ll introduce you when I have time. ¡ª¡ªWhat''s the matter with you asking me out? " Qianyi puffed his mouth, shook his head and said, "no, I want to have a chat with you. Do you hate me? Do you think I''m bored?" "Of course not. It doesn''t matter. If you want to chat with me, come to me at any time. I''ll come out to chat with you sometime." "Really?" There was a glimmer of hope in Qianyi''s eyes, "I don''t have a father There''s only mom at home I have something on my mind. I don''t want to tell my mother. I just want to tell my father. " Chapter 276 Looking at the child''s sad eyes, Li Hengzhi''s heart immediately couldn''t bear to, as if there was something to defeat the defense line in his heart. "What''s on your mind?" Heartache belongs to heartache, but when he heard that one of his children had "something on his mind", he still thought it was fun. A little guy with a big fart. What''s on his mind? "Come on, let me hear it," he said. "Just think of me as your father." "Well..." Qianyi hesitated and shook his head, "forget it, it''s not true..." Li Hengzhi leaned over and touched his head with a big palm: "it''s OK. Didn''t you shout very well that day at the airport? Just take it seriously. Let''s hear it again. " "Dad?" At that moment, Li Hengzhi''s heart seemed to be touched by something, and he was stunned. This soft "Dad" made his heart melt. I don''t know what the itching feeling in my heart comes from. The next second, he just made a smile on his father''s face, rubbed him: "good, tell Dad, what''s on your mind." He breathed in his heart. Strange After Qianyi called out "Dad", he felt more cordial. "Yes Qianyi nodded heavily, "I met a little angel in the children''s palace, she looks so lovely, I like her very much." Puff Li Heng''s nearly spurts out, afraid to be killed coldly by thousand and one records, Leng is to hold back. He Leng did not expect that he would be here for a four-year-old friend to do feelings guide? "Don''t laugh!" As if Qianyi could guess his reaction, he immediately said with a serious face, "I really like her. I was hit by Cupid''s arrow." "Well, you say, Dad, listen." Cough. He is also really leisure, leaving so much hard work to listen to a child complain. However He''d like to. In fact, he is very happy, boys'' emotional troubles are generally to talk to their father, men know men. But He didn''t expect to be so early! He had a good afternoon tea there. Chatting and chatting, Li Hengzhi found that the child''s EQ was really high. He could not help revealing something about himself and asked him to make up his mind. "Well, your father and I have recently done something wrong and hurt your mother." "What?" Qianyi seems to have exploded, "my mother is injured?" Li Heng one pats forehead, he is also almost circled in, still really think he is thousand one father. "No, it''s not your mother. It''s my wife." Qianyi thought, isn''t your wife my mother! I''m worried. Peach is hurt! Sure enough, she didn''t cry because she ate crayfish! Cheat paper! Li Hengzhi received Qianyi''s angry eyes that seemed to rush up to him. He quickly waved his hand to calm him down and said helplessly, "listen to me first." Qianyi pursed his lips, sat down, holding his small arm, mouth mumbling, a look of "I listen to you finish". "Do you think I should apologize to her?" "I have to apologize!" Qianyi seriously patted the table, "or I won''t forgive you!" "Good..." Li Heng Zhi felt a little funny. "I''ve apologized. I seem to have forgiven me. But I don''t think it''s enough. Do you want to make up for it? " "Compensation must be made!" "Then you say, how to compensate?" This is to ask Qianyi down, frowning and saying: "what do I like?" "Well I don''t know? " "I don''t know? How can you be a husband! " One thousand one looks like a little boss, patting the table. Chapter 277 Li Heng Zhi is also helpless, he unexpectedly very naturally is taught by a small basin friend. "Well, I''ll study hard later. You tell me first, what''s your idea "Well My mother likes little romance. Do you want to be a reference? Give her a surprise. As for the surprise, think for yourself, it''s not that I want to please my wife. " Surprise? The little guy''s advice is not unreliable. It''s just that he''s not sure. Will she like surprises? As a feasible suggestion, take it to heart and nod: "do you want to surprise your little girlfriend? Dad paid for it "It hurts to talk about money!" Qianyi hummed, "how can we measure our pure and simple love with money?" Li Heng''s in the mind already laughs not to be able to, gave birth to suppress: "well." When checking out, the landlady praised their father and son for their good feelings. Li Heng was in a good mood. When she went out, she said to him, "if you like, you can shout like this in the future. I can be your substitute father, as long as your father doesn''t mind." "Oh, he won''t mind "That''s settled. I''ll let uncle Yan take you to the children''s palace. It''s too unreliable to wait for your mother." Qianyi carries a small schoolbag and waves goodbye to him. Yan Hai got out of the car, put the child safety seat in place, held Qianyi up and fastened his seat belt. He thought that the president really cared about the child. Because his mother is his wife''s best friend? "Uncle Yan, does my father have children?" "Ah?" Give him a break! Of course his father has children! Isn''t that him? After listening to his explanation, I knew that it was their president, with a twitch on his face. This afternoon tea time, the president has changed his father? This development is really Is it time to remind my wife to pay more attention to her friends? "Yes? Why else is there a child seat in his car? " Qianyi''s focus surprised Yan Hai. How did the child notice this "Of course not." Yan Hai smiles. "Oh." After knowing that he could not ask anything, Qianyi did not ask. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, Gu Tong made a phone call to Qiantao and said a big gossip. "Ah? How could that be? " "Retribution, perhaps? How just she was when she mocked you, "Gu Tong said." as a result, she was the one who got away from her position. I don''t know where she came from to satirize you! **Well done Originally, like people drinking water, they knew that what Li Shan did had nothing to do with them. Even if she really relied on the hidden rules, it had nothing to do with them. But who let her brush the sense of existence before? Gu Tong didn''t say that she came back with a few sarcasm. Can she bear it? "What''s the matter now?" Thousand peach feel a bit strange, how good end Li Shan was burst material? I was scared by Sheng Ming yesterday and ran away. Did Sheng Ming do it? "It''s not so bad. The man was too conscientious and didn''t take out their bed. But Li Shan is finished this time. How can he get on in the stage? Poor minister Ma, she''s dragging him down ~ " " are you punished in and out of the stage? " "No, Minister Ma was asked by the director to have tea, but there was no key evidence, so that''s what happened. However, in order to avoid suspicion, Minister Ma will not give Li Shan the green light! Let her do it! Go on Qian Tao had a thought in his heart. It seems that Li Shan really offended others. If the purpose of that person was to punish Minister Ma, he would not only do this step. Chapter 278 These days, I have been recuperating in xiangshuiwan, colluding with Sheng Ming from time to time to report false news to my father, creating the illusion that they are in love. Qian Chenghai relaxed his vigilance and was very happy. Peach know back, his heart will be able to fall. By Saturday, Qiantao''s injury was almost the same. After Li Hengzhi left that day, I don''t know if it was to avoid her and didn''t go back to xiangshuiwan. These days, she and Ji Xuan are the only two people. Fortunately, they have a company and they are not bored. In the evening, she came out from the bath and wiped her wet hair with a towel. Suddenly someone put his arm around her waist from behind, which made her scream. The towel on the hand was scared to fall on the carpet, but it didn''t react. The body was just spinning, and the back was stuck by a big palm, so I didn''t feel any pain when I bumped into the mirror behind me. Half of her voice had been blocked by someone''s lips. Thousand peach open eyes to see suddenly appear in front of the person, surprised not. Why did he come back suddenly Not even an advance notice. And as soon as I came up, I gave her this! She blinked, and Li Heng''s warm tongue pried her lips and teeth open and stretched them into her mouth. Still so familiar with the taste and feeling. Thousand peach slowly also eyes to close, intoxicated among them. He put his hand on the back of her head, as if he was tasting some delicious desserts. The more he ate, the more addictive he became. He pressed her on the mirror, and the momentum seemed to swallow her, which made the peach feel a bit terrible. After several days of recuperation, her body is much better, but he is so fierce momentum, let her can''t help but swallow a few mouthfuls, feel he wants is not her, is her life! "Brother - er..." When Li Nianxin came over, he didn''t expect to see such a scene. Although it''s evening, it''s still not night What''s the rush? The voice of the third party made them wake up quickly. Naturally, Li Hengzhi didn''t let others watch their live broadcast. He held Qiantao in his arms and looked at her with an unhappy face that had been destroyed. "What are you doing?" Li Nianxin shrugged innocently and pursed his lips: "brother, what are you doing so horrible? You''re so anxious that you didn''t close the door. Blame me? " Words, how to listen to all revealed a taste of schadenfreude. Qiantao buries his face in his arms and dares not look at Li Nianxin at all. It''s dead! What''s the matter with him! And Nianxin came back together, and even the door was not closed, she was locked a kiss? She was not sure what she saw in her mind, but just now they were kissing like a raging fire, and her body was burning Maybe she''s a little forgetful? It''s really "They just want to tell you that God says we''re leaving ahead of time. There are still five minutes left," Li Nian said with a smile and raised his hand. "They''re coming." With that, he took a look at Qiantao''s daydream pajamas and said, "you''d better let your sister-in-law change her clothes." Thousand peaches stare big eyes: what what? Is Tianyou referring to Li Tianyou? They? Li Heng is still not comfortable, reaching out and slamming the door. In the face of Qiantao''s eyes questioning, he bent down and pecked her lips first, trying to get rid of her vicious eyes. But Qiantao didn''t want to eat this. He pushed him and said, "Mr. Li! Do you still tease me when the guests come to our house? " Chapter 279 "Mr. Li! Do you still tease me when the guests come to our house? " That eye a stare, seem to say, want to face of? Why not? Knowing that nothing can be done, why raise this meaningless fire? Thousand peach want to go, but can''t escape his embrace, is still in his arms, just listen to him: "do you think I want to?" These days do not come back, not because I am afraid to see her and think of that night''s warmth, afraid I can''t help it? I thought that the strange feeling of parting for a few days would gradually fade away. Who knows, it just makes me crazy. I just want to feel her taste, but I don''t want to be out of control. He put his strong hands around her waist and slid down slowly - suddenly he took her into the bathroom. She is such a big person, he said to pick up, like a child on the toilet. For a moment, Qiantao felt a little strange when she touched marble under her buttocks. He put his hands on his shoulders, and his lips were kissed in an instant. Qiantao is so easy to get rid of his Shackles: "don''t play, the guests will come in three minutes at most!" What can they do in three minutes? Li Heng Zhi touched her forehead and said, "I didn''t invite them. It''s my uncle. They wanted to come to our BBQ temporarily. Nianxin will accompany them. We will be our friends. " What do we do for us? In such a situation where people knock at any time? No matter how big her heart is! Thousand peach want to resist, but his hand has slipped from her back, fingers like magic fell on her waist. "Is it all right?" Qiantao only felt that her body became strange when she was kissed by him. His hot kiss fell on her everywhere. She felt as if she had been touched by some electric current, crisp and numb. Their posture at the moment is very ambiguous, her legs open, frame on both sides of his body, the bathroom still left her just after the bath dense. I don''t know if it''s because they don''t want to think too much. They feel that all around them are steaming hot and make her face hot. "Well..." Can''t help but send out a light Yin, she next second reversed: "no, I mean not good." The muscle lines of his arms make people feel very safe. He put his arms around her waist and put her body on him a little bit forward. Thousand peach eyes slightly a Zheng, under the body, is his hard rolling hot object. Afraid of falling, she put her hands around his neck, and their faces were almost close to each other. Li Heng''s tiny side head, can kiss her small lip. His eyes were fiery: "do you know why I didn''t ask you about them later?" "Well..." She gave a groan, leaned on his shoulder and shook her head. It''s really It''s better to roll with your heart. If you want to roll like this, his voice is hoarse and sexy. It''s so imaginative. It''s really killing! "I want to learn to believe." Qiantao, lying on his shoulder, whimpered like a small animal. When he heard this, he was stunned. "Believe in..." "Yes, believe it, just you and me. Do you think I can trust you? " His voice is so soft It sounds so soft that she seems to have entered another world, like something strange, little by little Into her heart. At that moment, Qiantao felt a little sour. Blowing his nose, his voice seemed to be covered with a layer of sand: "why do you want to believe me?" Chapter 280 Believe her Is she a trustworthy person? Qiantao doesn''t feel that way. Facing her question, he answered with a rhetorical question: "why not?" "Well..." Qiantao shook his head. "I was not a good girl since I was a child. I told a lot of lies I''m not someone who can be trusted unconditionally. " "Then I''ll be the first one." "If I say that Xiao Yuanhang forced me to kiss that day, I didn''t want to, do you believe it?" "The letter." "But you didn''t believe it You don''t even listen to my explanation, "thousand peach a good aggrieved tone, think or understand heart tremble," that day you are terrible... " At that time, she was like a child who was wronged by her parents. When she did not mention that it was ok, her grievances were all upset and out of control. "So I apologized to you," as if someone had shot him in the heart. "I''m wrong." When you are angry and when you are angry, the thinking mode is different. You can say all kinds of cruel words in your anger. How can you care so much? These days, he gradually found that he had become a real person, happy and sad, angry and hurt. He will be angry to say nonsense at first, and there will be a trace of regret after that. His behavior is so weird that he doesn''t understand it. He is no longer a machine and repeats everything he should do dryly. "If I say it again, Sheng Ming also kisses me, do you believe it?" "The letter." Qian Tao asked again: "I and Qian Zong are also innocent. Do you believe it?" "The letter." Really? Qiantao was surprised. "Do you really believe me?" "The letter." Thousand peach gets up, the eyes are a little wet, blinked to look at him: "why?" Did not expect to get any good answer, a pair of bright eyes so looking at him, as if a bright moon, beautiful, Qingrou, looking at his heart as if it had been softened. "Because I seem to like you a little bit." Thousand peach''s eyes seem to be forced by something to open general, staring at him. "Is it that unbelievable?" Of course, Qiantao didn''t believe it. He nodded his head vigorously. Do you like that between men and women? Li Heng gave a bitter smile. In fact, even he himself felt incredible. Under such circumstances, he moved his heart to her. My abnormal, incomprehensible behavior and strange behavior in recent years have not been understood until today, when I kiss her body, I burst out of the strange chemical reaction "I think it''s wonderful, just like you," he replied. "There are only two explanations. I like either your soul or your body." Either way, he couldn''t get her to leave him at this time. Thousand peach blinked, from the beginning of the unbelievable, into a soft and pure smile: "I''m not the roundworm in your stomach, I don''t know what you are thinking. But I know what I''m thinking. What I can tell you is... " "Yes?" Thousand peach and he keep two fists distance, smile like flowers: "I like your body." Li Heng didn''t move or speak for a moment. "Oh, and your money." Her eyes and eyebrows curled with laughter. It''s a sentence that many people can''t accept, but he just tugged at the corner of his mouth: "OK, let''s like each other, soul or body. Tell me about divorce again, and I''ll punish you in another way. " Chapter 281 "Well, no more." She smiles and shakes her head. As the saying goes, a person who knows current affairs is a hero. Once, how dare she mention the second time? Divorce is OK. It can only be proposed by him. These ideas she just put in the heart ponder, the face shows, is a perfect smile. Li Hengzhi took her down from the lavatory and let her out: "go outside and wait for me." As soon as the bathroom door closed, Qiantao turned to look at herself in the mirror. Her cheeks were flushed, not the one she knew. Today''s conversation is like reaching a consensus and opening up a new way for them to get along with each other. Li Hengzhi likes her? Well She is more willing to believe that he is really addicted to her body, just like She also really likes his body! Oh Qian Tao thought like this, patting his red cheek, describing his body with eight abdominal muscles, his proud size, and Excellent technology - it''s a little exciting to think about it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the bathroom, Li Hengzhi sprinkles cold water on himself to cool his body. Trust. These are two words that are unlikely to appear in his life dictionary. In the shopping malls, a friend in one second can become an enemy in the next, and he has also encountered some deceit and treachery, so he seldom trusts anyone 100%. In fact, it''s ridiculous to let people like them in the grey area trust who. Why do you want to believe her on a whim? Maybe she''s different. Her identity, clearly let her already in his circle, but she is still different from others. It''s like a white lotus from the mud that has not been polluted by the ukiyo. Different from the current derogatory word, it is commendatory. He didn''t think too much. Li Heng finished washing, put on a loose home clothes, thousand peach also changed clothes, is blowing hair. He walked over and naturally took the hair dryer in her hand. Thousand peach smile for a while, simply sat on the carpet, legs entrenched, let oneself already half dry hair in his palm flutter. "My mother is here too. Try not to be in the same frame with her later. If you are afraid, come to me and don''t run around." Mother Li is coming, too? To be honest, she''s really a little afraid of her. Just don''t touch her, right? He looked at him from another angle, saluted and said, "yes, sir!" Outside, Li Nianxin has been urging him for several times. Li Hengzhi says "fast" every time, but his hand hasn''t been quickened. He enjoys this unique time. Qiantao is like a pet whose hair has been washed by its owner. He sits obediently and does not move, especially obedient. She saw their images from the French windows, and she felt a little sorry. A week ago, she thought they were going to divorce, and the relationship between them was irreparable. But a week later, everything was peaceful again. Instead of arguing, they opened the door of the new world and opened a new copy because of some previous contradictions. Qiantao herself does not resist such a way of getting along. If she has to marry someone in her life, Li Hengzhi is not a bad choice. She opens this confused marriage relationship with her eyes closed, which is not a bad thing. Her only concern is Qianyi. Chapter 282 Her hair is very fluffy, good quality, soft and smooth. After blowing, she doesn''t need to use a comb to smooth it. Her long finger is embedded in her hair, and she can lift it at will. Qian Tao turned around and put his hands on his knees. His big watery eyes looked at him with a smile in his mouth. "What are you laughing at?" "Well, no." But What if she can really get through the most difficult copy of him? A family of three, happy, such a picture She was moved. Qiantao got up from the ground and pecked his lips, which surprised Li Hengzhi. "Wait a minute." He called to stop the kiss and left her, also stood up. He opened the cupboard, saw the ring box whose position had never changed, and took it out. He took out the Moon Pendant Necklace and asked her to come to him Thousand peach obediently put together a head to go, but the vision is to fall on that ring box. In the ring box Is it a necklace? She always thought that he was going to give Xue Miaomiao a proposal ring, so she didn''t even dare to touch it, for fear that he would find her after he knew it. But I don''t want to Is that the Moon Necklace inside? Is not to return to read heart, how to appear here again? Li Heng Zhi also did not explain, looking at her for a few seconds, boasted: "really good-looking." Thousand peach immediately smile open, slant head to look up at him: "necklace good-looking or human good-looking?" "They all look good, but people look better than necklaces." Thousand peach staring at his eyes, the first time in his amber eyes to see their own reflection. Can''t see a false taste, everything is so real. "I''ll go down first," she said with a smile Turning around, he lowered his head and thought with a smile. President Li boasted that people were really tasteful. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ji Xuan just came out from the kitchen with a tray and saw her smile: "the necklace is so beautiful. Did you send it from the young master?" "Why? So obvious? " "Of course," Ji Xuan said with a smile, "you''ve been holding it, and your mouth is crooked." "How dare you laugh at me?" Qiantao pretends to be angry. "I dare not!" Ji Xuan ran to the yard after answering. Thousand peach also followed out, ran into Nian Xin came into the room, saw her, "Oh" a, gentle smile: "my brother finally sent things out?" She looked back and said in a loud voice: "I told my proud brother that if you want to give something to your wife, you should give it generously. Don''t take me as a cover!" Why? Thousand peach just want to ask, see a huge shadow on the ground cover over, a hand stretched over her head, Li Hengzhi''s big palm directly blocked Li Nianxin all face, pushed her to the outside of the house. With a puff, Qiantao laughs. She seemed to see the day when she first saw Nianxin five years ago. Sure enough, the way they get along with each other is still so special. Has nothing changed? Thousand peach suddenly in a good mood to go out, like a rabbit like jumping to stop at his side, tilted his head from the low to look at him, but also raised his neck necklace, said with a smile: "is it for me?" Li Hengzhi didn''t look at her either. He picked up a bunch of mutton kebabs on the grill and put them in her mouth to stop her. The eyes seemed to say: why so many words? But I think it''s too hot. I put it down again and put a piece of bread in her mouth. Thousand peach a bite, looking at him laughing. Obviously, it was given to her, but it was said that she wanted to throw it away Boss, why are you so cute? Chapter 283 This is the side of Li Heng that Qiantao never thought of. How could he be so cute? She felt more and more that his face was indeed wearing a mask of indifference, and she was more and more interested in tearing off his mask and looking at the real face under his mask. Qiantao took the mutton kebab he had just picked up and put down, and shook it in front of him: "thank you, my dear husband!" She blew and took a bite. She felt that the mutton kebab roasted by the chief executive himself had an unusual taste! Li Heng Zhi just raised his head and looked at the direction she left. A few seconds later, the corner of his mouth bent. "Oh! Cousin Li Tianyou, who discovered this scene, went to the new world and learned the tone of Qiantao, "my dear cousin, you just laughed so sullenly! No My iceberg cousin, is it melted by my cousin? " Mutton string in hand, Li Tianyou speed quickly to avoid, smile: "no, how hot ah! I don''t want to say it. Even though it''s a fact, I''ll just rot it in my stomach - ah, brother - brother! " Li Tianyou was caught by Li Hengzhi, who was stronger than him. It was futile to resist. He held him firmly and immediately begged for mercy: "I''m wrong, brother. I won''t talk any more! Brother sister in law cousin - " " ah? " Hear someone call oneself, thousand peach turned a head, puzzled ground looked at, smile for a while, "call me why?" "Cousin! My cousin is going to kill me! I said, "no..." This time, even his mouth was blocked up, and Li Tianyou said in his voice: "one more word, do you believe I broke your neck?" "Oh..." Letter, letter! Li Tianyou''s heart is bitter. The giant ship of family love will sink if it says so! "Peaches, don''t pay attention to them. They are noisy. One or two of them are so big, just like when you were a child." Aunt Li said to her. "Ha ha, right? I found out, too. " Thousand peach brilliant smile, did not notice, there is a hot line of sight has been watching her. Although she has tried not to be in the same frame with Li''s mother, Qian Tao, who volunteered to go to the kitchen to get the dishes, still met Li Yunyan alone when she went out. She knew that Li Yunyan should have endured her for a long time. At this time, there was no one else except them. Naturally, she couldn''t help it. "The means are quite high." Thousand peach also don''t explain, anyway Li mother to her already preconceived, what she do in her eyes is wrong. So he just said with a smile, "then I will take you as praising me." Li Yunyan looked at her, still a superior attitude: "Qiantao, don''t think my son is spoiling you now, you can rest easy all your life. A man''s love for a woman is limited to his power, which has not been threatened. Once one day he needs more power to consolidate his position, you are not so important to him. What do you think a mayor''s adopted daughter of unknown origin can bring him? Compared with Xue Miaomiao, you are insignificant. " Qiantao thought, what is this? A prewar declaration? Well Probably. Yes, she is insignificant, just a tiny grain of dust in the ups and downs of the world, mixed in the dust small to almost invisible. "So what?" Qiantao kept smiling. "At least now, Mrs. Li is still Qiantao, not Xue Miaomiao. Don''t you think so, ma''am? " Just as they pulled out their swords and crossbows, Li Hengzhi appeared, "what are you talking about?" Chapter 284 Just as they pulled out their swords and crossbows, Li Hengzhi appeared, "what are you talking about?" Li Hengzhi''s appearance made Li Yunyan''s body shake slightly. He turned around and his anger just dissipated. He laughed: "I didn''t say anything." None of them knew when Li Hengzhi appeared and what they had heard. But neither of them was in a hurry. Qian Tao''s face is not lost to Li Yunyan''s calm, but also walked toward Li Hengzhi, raised his head with a smile and said: "nothing, my mother praised me for being beautiful and smart. ¡ª¡ªThank you for your praise ~ " this woman Li Yunyan wanted to have a fit, so he had to smile, like praise and like derogation: "yes, I''ve never seen such a smart woman as peach. It''s rare to see her. My son is really good at picking people. " Li Hengzhi won''t easily write his emotions on his face. He took the bowl and chopsticks on Qiantao''s hand, gave her a meaningful look, and said to Li Yunyan, "naturally, you can choose the best." A few seconds of pause, thousand peach first laughed, patted his arm, said: "why, husband, mother here, shameless ah, so praise me?" Li Yunyan tugged at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t even bother to pretend. He glanced at a thousand peaches and left. What a hot eye! Has been watching Li Yunyan go away, thousand peach just turned around. Li Hengzhi didn''t seem to hear what they said. He asked her, "what did you say?" She said with a smile: "mother adult said, I really high means, can tie you." He did not care, asked: "then how do you answer?" "I said, thank you for your praise!" The way she laughs is beyond doubt. He''s not sure if they really said that, but he seems to be sure that they won''t have to worry about being alone in the future. This little woman can''t bear the loss of her mother. In other words, he had better worry about whether his mother would be upset by her. "Husband, if one day I fight with your mother, will you hit me?" Husband? She cried naturally, but he cared a little. There are only two of them here. Is it a slip of the tongue or a habit? "Yes. Because she won''t fight with you. If you really fight, you must be the one who can''t help but move first. " Li Hengzhi said, the bowl chopsticks put on one side of the table, hugged her waist said. "Whatever else you want to make, you can make a little noise, but don''t start, you know? You really hit her. It''s hard for me to do it. She''s my mother. " Thousand peach a Leng, see his serious appearance, don''t dare to make a mistake to nod: "I know, I was killed also don''t fight back." Bang, no hands, no hands. Does he really think she has the courage to fight even his mother? "Angry?" He gave her a kiss and said, "she won''t. She dare not touch you with me. I mean, when you are wronged, you come to me and complain. Anyway, you can''t move her. She''s your mother-in-law. You should do your duty well and leave other things to me. " Thousand peaches are a little confused: "what do you mean?" It''s like It''s not a warning, is it? "It means that you are responsible for being obedient. If you are not, I will beat you," he said in a low voice. With a kind of ambiguous bewitching, he slid his big palm all the way to her buttock and slapped it mischievously. "Close the door and beat until you beg for mercy. Do you understand?" Chapter 285 "Close the door and fight until you beg for mercy. Do you understand?" Qian Tao trembled all over, and her round eyes glared: "you Shameless Dare to speak for a long time, the word "Da" has another meaning! Think about it is also all of a sudden from the blush to the neck. "Hot eyes!" Li Tianyou''s voice appeared in the scene, "the world is declining, and morality is declining! Cousin, we haven''t left yet. Are you ready to burn yourself in the living room? Or shall I take them away? " "Thank you for bringing them here." Li Hengzhi stood up straight and said something ironic. Li Tianyou couldn''t hear it. He laughed: "I don''t know, cousin, you can''t wait for these hours?" He came over and picked up the chopsticks on the table: "you go on, I''ll go out and make a squeak, so that they don''t come in." Thousand peach thought they are crazy? Do you dare to be in the living room when you know someone outside? It is obviously impossible, so as soon as Li Tianyou leaves, she catches up with him and threatens him not to go out later. Li Tianyou glanced back and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, now I believe you two have a deep relationship. It seems that there was a conflict some time ago? It''s really boring! " After the joke, she stepped out. Qiantao thought as she walked. A week ago, she didn''t expect that they would become this relationship. Ji Xuan''s mother also came today. Qiantao saw her for the first time. She called aunt Qin with Li Hengzhi. She came to help. Aunt Qin, like Ji Xuan, gets along well. Unexpectedly, aunt Qin also said thank you to her, which made her confused: "thank me for what?" "I''ve known what xuan''er is thinking for a long time, but how can we get rid of people like young master? Xuan''er is confused, but I can''t persuade her to listen. It''s so good to be like this now. Young granny, you and the young master have a good time. Xuaner, even if she has a young master in her heart, she will never do anything immoral. You can rest assured, young granny. I know my daughter well. " "Aunt Qin, I know how xuan''er is. You don''t have to explain this to me." "No, no," aunt Qin said, "in fact, I thank my little grandmother today, because your existence will make Xuaner give up this relationship one day. Now it''s just a matter of time. " "Yes." Qiantao nodded and said nothing. It''s all right. Xuan''er and Li Hengzhi don''t think much of her. Ordinary people are still looking for an ordinary love, as long as men are motivated enough to know that for the sake of a small family, it is also good to live a safe life. Who says that plain happiness is not happiness? A long table, three or two groups to sit together, thousand peach of course is sitting in Li Heng''s side, very naturally nestle in his body. Seeing this scene, Li Tianyou couldn''t help saying: "cousin, what are you doing? Bullying our single dogs? " Aunt Li said to him, "we are so beautiful. We must have a boyfriend. We will bully you! Now all right, let you seriously find a girlfriend, just don''t listen. In my opinion, when the peaches come back, their children will be born, and I can''t even see a daughter-in-law candidate here! " Li aunt buried, let Li Yunyan accident, then stubble asked: "how, they are ready to have children?" This thousand peaches Are you kidding me? Do you really want to have a son to inherit the property of the Li family? Of course, Aunt Li didn''t know. She turned her head and asked them, "didn''t you say to go back to discuss last time? How was your discussion? Has it been decided? " Chapter 286 Li Tianyou intercepted on the way and said, "Mom, why do you care about everything? My cousin''s business is also in the charge of my aunt. What are you doing? My sister-in-law is still a child herself. What kind of child is she going to have? " "Shut up Aunt Li knocked him impolitely, "it''s not to urge you to have a baby. What are you shouting about? Peach is not small! Many girls as big as peaches have long been mothers "Joke! Most of them are girls who have given up their studies for a long time. For example, my sister-in-law, a new era intellectual woman who came back from studying abroad, how can she let her children shackle her life so early? " A thousand peaches are ashamed. She has been a mother for many years But Li Tianyou''s words are reasonable. If it hadn''t been for an accident, she wouldn''t have given birth so early. Some things are predestined. "Bah, bah, bah! Don''t talk about anything in front of us. Who are you bluffing? Besides, your cousin is no longer young. It''s time to think about the children! " "What''s the hurry, cousin? It''s not seventy years old and eighty years old With Li Tianyou, they don''t even have to answer. Seeing that he had been insisting on his aunt''s words, Li Hengzhi and Qiantao ignored them and just ate their own. In addition to Li Yunyan''s thoughtfulness, other people are very interested in their young couple''s life. Li Nianxin sat aside and couldn''t help asking: "brother, seriously, what''s your plan? Are you ready to have a baby? My aunt is right. It''s almost time to get pregnant. Besides, it doesn''t mean that you can get pregnant. " Hear the last sentence, thousands of peach have thousands of bitter water to pour. "Where''s my sister-in-law? What do you think? " Thousand peach smile, lean on him: "I listen to my husband..." It''s not appropriate for her to refuse such family gatherings and problems, so she threw the pot to Li Hengzhi. Unexpectedly, Li Hengzhi said: "yes, tonight." An ambiguous remark set off a big sensation at the scene. Thousand peach tiny stare, dare not show again. What do you want! Li Tianyou said, "what do you want! Brother, can you still go to bed? My sister-in-law hasn''t punished you for sleeping in the study these days? " As soon as the words came out, everyone understood them. Aunt Li quickly patted him: "eat more and talk less!" Who doesn''t know about Xue Miaomiao? It''s spread all the time on TV, but how can this kind of thing be put forward at such a time? Aunt Li glared at her son and told him to shut up for her! Li Nianxin also looked over anxiously. The two days after the incident, she had been calling Qiantao, but she couldn''t get in touch. She didn''t know what the situation was and she was worried. Later, it seemed that she had made up, but she learned from Xuaner that something unpleasant had happened on the day of the incident. Today, seeing that they are so good, she hasn''t thought about it for a moment, or the bad god suddenly mentioned it! "Why? Why are you all staring at me? " Clearly said before can expect this kind of reaction, but Li Tianyou or make a pair of scared by them expression. Only Li Yunyan, after hearing this, finally took a few mouthfuls of comfort. Chapter 287 Li Yunyan thought that Li Tianyou''s mention would inevitably lead to Qiantao''s jealousy. Then she would lose her mind and argue with Li Hengzhi. In front of so many family members, he would be yelled by a woman. He would not be able to come down. He would say something angry when he was confused. Then the two of them will quarrel again tonight. A good quarrel, the worse, the better, and she, on the other hand, takes advantage of it. Everything is so perfect However, after Li Tianyou''s words fell, there was no second person to speak for a long time, and the scene suddenly quieted down. Li Yunyan raised his head a little strangely to see what happened. Qian Tao turned over and looked up at Li Hengzhi in front of her with a smile. The whole picture is quiet and warm, a good look of years. Thousand peach looks very pure and good, pull open the corner of the mouth to ask: "what are they talking about?" Ah?? "Talking about me and Xue Miaomiao." Li answered. "Xue Miaomiao? Who is Xue Miaomiao? It sounds familiar I think I heard it somewhere In addition to Li Yunyan, others are confused. What do you mean? Is Qian Tao doesn''t know what happened between Li Hengzhi and Xue Miaomiao? Only Li Yunyan, who was angry and tolerant, could not attack. She really belittles Qiantao! If she hadn''t found her, maybe she would have been cheated by her tonight. She doesn''t know who Xue Miaomiao is?? Just half an hour ago, they mentioned it in the living room! But she acted as if she didn''t know her! Li Hengzhi looked at her, did not hide the doting feeling in his eyes in front of everyone, and said: "she is the only daughter of general Xue''s family in Haicheng. Maybe you met her at a banquet." "Right? I don''t remember Because Qiantao didn''t know him, it passed away. Li Tianyou wanted to stir up the excitement on purpose, but he thought it was over, but this time Not at all? He was a little confused. Everyone''s seats were empty. At first glance, there were quite a few empty seats, so Qiantao and others didn''t care until someone rang the doorbell. Li Yunyan looked at the time and asked Ji Xuan to open the door. Thousand peach at the scene with eyes count for a while, all arrived ah, who didn''t arrive? It seems that Li Hengzhi doesn''t know this guest. There are some doubts in his eyes. He seems to be wondering who the person is. After a while, Li Tianyou looked in the direction of people coming. "Oh," he said with a bright eye, "Uncle Bai is coming." With Li Tianyou''s shout, everyone has a different reaction when they hear this sentence. Thousand peach didn''t care to see other people''s look, the first reaction is to turn to see. Eh Isn''t that man the "Uncle" I met in the street last time? Why is he here? Thousand peach feel the strength of his arm suddenly strengthened some, doubt to see Li Heng, see his look. She could feel his hand clenching, as if she were enduring something. Li Yunyan didn''t smile much tonight, but the arrival of this man made her smile: "Xiaojing is coming." Bai Yujing came over and said, "I''m not bothering you Li Yunyan explained: "Xiaojing passed Haicheng today, so I asked him to come here. It happened that we hadn''t seen each other for a long time." Chapter 288 Because Li Hengzhi is the owner of this villa, so Li Yunyan asked him again: "Xiaojing is from his own family. Is it OK to let him come here?" "Nothing." Thousand peach bit a mutton kebab to think, how does the relationship of their family seem a little strange? Isn''t this white man their uncle? If you have a deep hatred, do you still have something to do or nothing to do She didn''t quite understand the trick. And Between Li Yunyan and Li Hengzhi, it seems that they are not quite right. As a mother and son, it''s too polite, isn''t it? Her sixth sense was that his relationship with his mother was not as good as that with Uncle Li''s family. Bai Yujing took a look at the people present and sat down in the empty position on the left of Li Nianxin. But at this time, let other people have some silly things happened, see Li Nianxin suddenly stood up, from the beginning did not have a direct eye to see Bai Yujing, went to a thousand peach next to the empty position. Qian Tao blinked, too. This move It was obvious that she hated Bai Yujing, and did not hide it. She looked at the table. It seemed that except for Li Hengzhi, other people were confused and didn''t quite understand why she was like this. Bai Yujing''s vision also shifted with Li Nianxin''s change of seat. His eyes sank and he didn''t know what he was thinking. The most unhappy is Li Yunyan, said Li Nianxin a few words: "Nianxin, do you understand politeness? I won''t shout when my uncle comes. " Why? Originally, Qiantao thought that this uncle was very young, and there was no big difference between them, so he would not shout, but it seemed that he was not. The key is, after the white uncle came, Li Hengzhi didn''t even look at him. Why did Li''s mother only say that she didn''t talk about him? Although their age difference is not big, but at least the seniority is there! Should not be treated equally, shouts or shouts? Mother Li doesn''t talk about him May be afraid of embarrassment, Li Yunyan said to Bai Yujing: "this girl is in a bad mood today, you don''t care." In fact, Li Nianxin is in a good mood. Bai Yujing is not blind when he comes here. It''s impossible that he can''t see her talking and laughing with her sister-in-law. But at this time did not say anything, not reluctantly said: "it seems that I am not very welcome here, I left first." Li Yunyan looks at Li Hengzhi for help. He pauses for a moment and says, "since you''re here, let''s eat together. Otherwise, I''m not hospitable." At this time, Qiantao also laughed: "yes, uncle! How about eating together? It''s all a family. " As soon as Qiantao finished, everyone, including Li Hengzhi, looked at her. See her flustered ground: "what''s the matter?" "No, no!" Aunt Li helped to make the scene come true. "I''m going to add some more when I''m running out of food." "I''ll go, aunt." Li Hengzhi stood up. Without Li Heng''s card in the middle, the left side of Qiantao is Bai Yujing. He threw his head and said with a dry smile: "uncle, I don''t know you are really uncle. I think you are a bad person. If you are offended, don''t worry about me, do you?" Think of last time in the street blocked his way, afraid of his revenge, so smile. Bai Yujing''s expression was a little strange, but he didn''t say anything and nodded. "Cough." Li Tianyou reminds her to look behind. Li Hengzhi, who was standing in front of the grill, yelled to her: "come here for me!" Chapter 289 "Me?" The thousand peach didn''t know so ground counter finger to point to oneself, "Oh......" Thousand peach bitterly in the past, stood beside him, said: "I feel strange atmosphere." "Do you know anything strange?" "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? " She thinks she is doing very well! It''s time to make things better. It doesn''t lose his face, does it? "You call him uncle, what am I to him?" "Eh?" Thousand peach stupidly, "is not Uncle? Why don''t you call uncle? " "His name is Bai Yujing. Just call him Mr. Bai. I don''t know him very well, and I didn''t invite him. Just think he doesn''t exist." "Bai Yujing?" Qian Tao thought for a moment, "is it Jiangchuan''s Bai Yujing The famous Bai family in Jiangchuan? I didn''t expect Their Li family is even related to the Bai family. Jiangchuan is not far from Haicheng, but it is not near No wonder the media didn''t pick up any gossip. It''s not in the city and it''s well hidden. The man she met a few years ago was The master of Bai family, Bai Yuming? I''ve been with my father all these years, and I''ve heard something about the relationship between these powerful families. "That''s the white family," Li Heng said. "He has nothing to do with us." Thousand peach a face muddle circle, simply don''t understand, exactly what meaning? It''s uncle, but it has nothing to do with them? Seeing that she still didn''t understand, Li Hengzhi took a deep breath and flicked his fingers on her head: "Why are you so stupid? I said I had nothing to do with the Bai family "Oh, it hurts..." Thousand peach protect own head, one face is not willing to say, "what..." She really didn''t understand! He never told her how she knew who was who and what was what? Li Hengzhi put the kebab away and said, "he is my uncle, but he is not my uncle. Is that clear? " My dear uncle Not his uncle For a moment, the family relationship in her head became a mess, these messy relationships are twisted together, can''t come around. After a long time, he finally straightened out the thousand peaches. Then he suddenly realized, "Oh! You and Nianxin Half father? " Therefore, Nianxin was born by Li''s mother and Bai Yujing''s elder brother Bai Mingsheng, Nianxin was born by Bai''s family, and Li Hengzhi was born by Li''s mother and the mysterious man she met a few years ago who still doesn''t know Sorry! Probably is to smooth to understand of thousand peach silently saw Li Heng one eye: "expensive circle really disorderly......" Li Heng Zhi didn''t say anything, just said: "you know it." "But..." Why does Nianxin follow mother Li''s surname? Is mother Li divorced for the second time? Still trying to figure out the truth of the matter, he flicked his forehead again and said, "don''t think about it. These things have nothing to do with you. You married me, not the Li family, not the Bai family. " "Yes, too!" Thousand peach smile, let go. Yeah, what are you doing? Anyway, it''s the Bai family. Jiangchuan is not near Haicheng, and she won''t move to Jiangchuan. If the people of the Bai family didn''t parachute in Haicheng like Bai Yujing, she would never see them in her life. "But I have another question about you, can I ask you?" Qian Tao looked at him. "Ask." "You just It seems that something is wrong. Since the Bai family has nothing to do with you, why do you seem to see Bai Yujing strange? You Is there a grudge? " After asking, Qiantao knew that he was wrong, because Li Hengzhi seemed to have been touched. His face became gloomy and his voice became cold: "don''t ask in the future." Chapter 290 "Oh..." Thousand peach bitterly should a, "that I go back first." She is just curious, why Li Hengzhi and Li Nianxin''s reaction to Bai Yujing is like that, there must be something wrong with it. But since it''s a question that can''t be asked, if she doesn''t ask, she doesn''t have to know. Don''t ask! Li Heng''s action is a meal, raise head: "come back!" Thousand peach turn over body, don''t understand ground see: "still have what matter?" "Come with me." She heaved her face and shook her head. "No, I want to sit down." Her reply made Li Hengzhi frown. "You see, you''re frowning again! I don''t want to go there. I''m afraid of you with a cold face. " He was obviously mentioned something and was in a bad mood. Why should she risk being scolded at any time to accompany him? Qian Tao''s words made Li Hengzhi''s expression gradually soften. He put down the things he had in his hand and left them alone. He winked at her and said, "come here." See her still Leng, he repeated: "come here, won''t eat you." Qiantao tentatively takes a step. He suddenly pulls her and screams. She spins half a circle and finally falls into his arms. With her, they sit on the beach chair. She is held in his arms and sideways. "I''m in a bad mood." He said, as if explaining. "I know So I want you to calm down, so don''t take it out... " "I don''t want to talk about the Bai family for the time being. I''ll let you know later." Qian Tao smiles: "in fact, you don''t have to I don''t have to know. It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. " He did not continue this topic, asked: "I really do not know who Xue Miaomiao is?" "Yes," she replied with a shrug and a smile, "the only daughter of general Xue''s family." It''s OK to use his words. "You know what I''m asking." "Well I know. It''s all on the news. It''s a perfect match for men and women. " Listen to this, also don''t know how, his mood seems to be a little better, the rain subsides. "Jealous?" "No," Qiantao said, playing with her hand, "don''t worry. I''m not the kind of girl with vinegar jar, who always plays a little temper with you. I''m just asking about you and Xue Miaomiao. That''s what you said. Don''t worry about you and your family. " Li Hengzhi had no choice but to smile. "What are you laughing at?" "You remember all the bad things I said, but you forget all the good things I said." Thousand peach a face of surprise: "you also said what good ah?" It''s like saying that he is not a person who can say good things and do good things. But he had no desire to be angry. No matter whether she did it on purpose or not, she was so innocent that the whole world would not let her down, which made him shake his head: "I also said that I would satisfy you whatever you want, but you never asked me anything. I remember all the other words clearly! " "Is it?" She grinned, her eyes curved like crescent moon. "Is there such a good thing? That husband, you buy me a limited edition car. I don''t drive it either. If you just look at it, it will show us that we have a lot of money and pride! What do you say? " He repeatedly pondered over the word "our family" and said, "OK, buy it." Then he nodded his lips, and the look in his eyes seemed to make her feel it. Thousand peaches pecked at his lips like a dragonfly skimming water, and laughed very well. What kind of car do you want to buy? She said it casually! As soon as her lips were a few millimeters away from him, he grabbed her back and gnawed at her. All the people at the table who ate there were laughing at them. Qiantao heard their comments and knocked him. He asked in a low voice, what are you doing? Mr. Li wiped his mouth and said, is that a kiss? That''s it. No sincerity! Chapter 291 It''s said that everyone has left. Ji Xuan and her mother are cleaning up the backyard. Qian Tao goes downstairs and finds that there is no one in the hall. Are they all gone? Has Li Hengzhi left, too? As she was about to open the door and go out to have a look, she heard a voice. The door was hidden. She did not open it, so she hid and listened. It''s not right to eavesdrop, but it seems impolite to interrupt someone''s conversation, right? "Li Nianxin! Don''t be willful! If you have any dissatisfaction with me, just say it, but you can''t help going to my grandfather''s 90th birthday. " Eh, this is Bai Yujing''s voice! "It''s none of your business whether I am willful or not? That''s your grandfather, not my grandfather! " Needless to say, this voice must come from Li Nianxin. Qiantao thought that Nianxin didn''t treat anyone like this, but she ran into it twice, both of which were about Bai Yujing''s attitude. "That''s your grandfather, too!" Bai Yujing was right. "What grandfather!" Li Nianxin roared, "when did your Bai family admit me? I''m just an illegitimate girl who can''t be seen on the stage. What qualifications do I have to attend the birthday party of the old master of the Bai family! " Thousand peaches have been stunned. It''s not that I didn''t think about it, but most of them were overthrown by her. No matter five years ago or five years later, she doesn''t look like a pessimistic person who lives in the haze. She gave her the feeling that she was the little princess who was loved by her family and was spotless. But the truth is like this After a long silence outside, Bai Yujing said: "no one will not admit you. This time I will take you back. It''s my grandfather''s intention. He wants you to enter the genealogy. Grandfather, he has little time. He doesn''t want to see his family and gather people together on his deathbed, so he can go down to see his ancestors. " He seemed to explain patiently and thoughtfully. "Mind - mind!" When Li Nianxin wants to come in, Qiantao can''t hide. As soon as the door is pushed, his sight is right. Li Nianxin didn''t expect that there was someone behind the door and opened his eyes unexpectedly. After hearing the secret that most people don''t want to tell, Qiantao smiles awkwardly: "yes Sorry, Nianxin I didn''t mean to eavesdrop... " No wonder when it comes to the Bai family, Li Hengzhi''s expression is so bad that he doesn''t want to mention it to her at all. It turns out that it''s really hard to say. Who would like to tell others that his sister is actually an illegitimate daughter with no status? Li Nianxin didn''t say anything. He came in to take the bag. He picked up the bag and left. Qiantao couldn''t let her go just like this. She ran after her: "Nianxin - you don''t have to wait for your brother to come back -" all the way to the house, she saw the figure of Li Hengzhi. He is probably to send Li mother Li uncle they went out just come back, see this scene, don''t ask also guess what. He grasped Li Nianxin''s wrist and said, "wait for me here. I''ll go in and get the key. I''ll take you back." Thousand peach hear his words, hurried back to the room, casually picked a car key out to give him. Li Hengzhi was surprised that she was so sensible today, but she didn''t mention anything for a reason. She just said, "go to sleep first, I''m not sure when I''ll be back." "Well, be careful on your way." Li Hengzhi drives over, carries Li Nianxin and drives away, regardless of the fact that there is still a guest in his family - a It''s a kind of embarrassing guest for Qiantao. However, as the current hostess of the family, she politely said hello to Bai Yujing: "Mr. Bai Would you like to go in for another cup of tea? " Chapter 292 But the discerning people should understand. Li Hengzhi didn''t treat him as a guest at all. He didn''t want to stay. He almost ignored him. Bai Yujing had no reason to stay. He turned to get the coat on the sofa and put it on. "Ah, Mr. Bai..." Qiantao stood at the door and called to him, "I have a question I''m curious to ask you." He stopped and let Qiantao think it was the default, so she asked: "I can see that you seem to care about Nianxin, but Nianxin seems to hate you. Why?" Bai Yujing doesn''t pretend to care about Nian Xin. Even though Nian Xin is not popular in Bai''s family, he should be good to her. It''s understandable to hate Bai family, but why hate Bai Yujing? When Bai Yujing was asked about the difficulty, she replied: "Mrs. Li seems to have a good relationship with Nian Xin. Why don''t you let Mrs. Li ask me about it? I want to know why." Five years ago, he suddenly left without saying goodbye. Three years ago, he quietly went to mohai to study. After that, there was no news. When he came back, it was like a bomb. The little girl who can run around him and stick to people''s skill level 10, and can''t get rid of her, and can''t scold her, has disappeared without a trace. The little girl who didn''t listen to the teaching, no big no small tube, he called "Xiaobai", stayed in his memory five years ago. Years are like a cage. If you lock people in and release them, they will change completely. He can''t see her shadow at all. Thousand peach mouth slightly open, this just understand, Bai Yujing oneself all don''t know why. Bai Yujing said a word to Qiantao before he left. This may be the last birthday of old master Bai. If she doesn''t go, she will regret it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late at night, Ji Xuan''s mother and daughter are going to bed. Ji Xuan came out and called her before going to bed: "peach, you''d better go back to sleep first. Brother Li may not come back right away." "Oh, it''s OK. You go to bed first. I''ll wait a little longer. Go ahead." Ji Xuan stopped persuading her and went back to her room to have a rest. Qiantao sits on the sofa alone and turns off the TV when there is no program to watch at night. She has been thinking that Bai Yujing didn''t know his real relationship with Li Hengzhi, so she wanted to persuade Nianxin through her lobbying. How can she persuade Nianxin? She didn''t even know the identity of Nianxin until today! I don''t know if she has any other grudges with the Bai family. Li Hengzhi must know, but he looked like that at night. She wanted to know that he was powerless. Wait, wait, sleep on the sofa. Li Hengzhi came home a little tired, and he didn''t look very well. Before he entered the house, he found that the light was still on. He thought xuan''er was waiting for him in the living room again. As soon as the door opened, "Xuan" was about to blurt out, but unexpectedly, she was the one curling up on the sofa. When there were no guests at home, she changed back to the silk nightgown, ready to sleep. Her hair was loose, and she leaned sideways on the sofa. Her skirt was sliding in, her legs were empty below her thighs, and her white legs were bent on her side. The little woman was holding her arm. The temperature of the indoor air conditioner was a little low. It was probably cold. He lifted up his sleeve and walked over, passing his hand through her knees and under her arms, picking her up easily. Li Hengzhi just came back from the hot outside, and her body was still hot. As soon as she touched her cold skin, she opened her sleepy eyes. Li Hengzhi saw her wake up and said, "don''t you go back to sleep first?" Chapter 293 Sure that he came back, thousand peach faltered and felt a little cold, so he leaned to his arms, like a kitten. "I don''t think I''m sleepy Wait and fall asleep... " Her voice is lazy, with a lazy temptation, slightly hoarse. No matter when, the waiting is long. She seemed to have been waiting for a century, and time could not pass. When I leaned on the sofa, I thought, how did it take him so long to send my heart back? It''s not that far away. Where did you go on the way? What did you do? Oh, I don''t think so. He''s wearing a housecoat. He won''t run out. Thinking in such a mess, I didn''t know when, so I went to sleep. She looked up slightly and found that he was looking at himself, as if looking at something in her face. She said with a smile: "xuan''er said that it''s a good feeling to wait for someone. I''ll try, and it turns out It''s not very good. It''s very boring. " So she thought, is it because of the deep love hidden in her heart that xuan''er has been waiting for him at home for ten years? And she didn''t have love, so she was very bored and always felt that time couldn''t pass. "Waiting for someone to be bored of course," Li Heng looked down at her, pushed open the bedroom door with his feet, and then closed it, "do you want to do something not boring?" Although it was a question, he had already carried her into the bathroom, which was still the position of the bathroom where she had sat not long ago. Qian Tao was put down, and his hands were on his shoulder. Before she could answer anything, his lips came close to him and slowly grasped her dry lips. In fact, she was a little sleepy. She didn''t wake up completely. She was soft all over and had no energy. When she was kissed by him, she felt that her body was numb and could not use her strength. All her strength was laid on him by the hand that was on his shoulder. Under the predicament, her body almost collapsed in his arms, like a toy, playing by him. I have to admit that she didn''t hate his behavior at this time. She was a little bit dull. How handsome her husband is and how skillful she is. Women all over the world want to sleep with him, but she gets him. From another point of view, isn''t she a big winner? Only in this way can Qiantao feel that the relationship between herself and Li Hengzhi is so legitimate that she can convince herself to accept the relationship with this reasonable and reasonable reason. People can''t be so greedy, right? If you want to gain, you must lose. She has got so much from him that she has to give him back. Li Hengzhi didn''t know Qiantao''s thoughts. At this time, there was only a beautiful little woman in his eyes. Any tiny expression on her face made him feel comfortable. She closed her eyes and was intoxicated, like a good aphrodisiac, which made his whole blood rush to one place. As he swam to her white neck, she couldn''t help but lift her head and put her hands around his neck. He grabbed her cold leg and hooked it on his waist. Then he lifted her waist with a little force, lifted her silky Nightgown up and kept going up Thousand peach felt his hot body temperature, tightly close to her. Through the cloth, he could also feel her desire. The temperature of the two people was rising, which added a bit of ambiguous atmosphere to the bathroom. Chapter 294 He kisses her clavicle, gradually up to her earlobe. Several times, he already knew that her body would tremble like an electric shock when he touched her. The graceful sound in his ears was like wonderful music. It was wonderful. (delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete His sexy voice vomited in her ear, "what do I want to understand these days?" She didn''t answer. She shook her head and didn''t know whether she couldn''t answer or whether she really didn''t know. He continued to move on and told her, "women are really made of water..." thousands of peach cheeks suddenly red, cheeks like a blush, always red to the ears, he was ashamed and did not know how to answer, bite a bite, angry and frustrated: "you..." He can''t help it any more. He puts her down gently. The back of Qiantao sticks to the marble surface, coldly. Not like last time in the living room, considering that she was not long after her injury, her movement was very slow. Because it was face-to-face, he could see her expression, suffering, pain. She is painful, plus the old injury, let her deep breath, bite his lips. At that moment, a strange feeling suddenly welled up in his heart. This woman belongs to him. Since she was 18 years old, she has only belonged to him, and has not been desecrated by any man except him He kisses her, kisses all her painful tears, comforts her: "does it hurt?" She nodded. "Will that stop?" Qiantao is in a tangle. She is serious, the injury is not good, but has arrived at this She wanted to nod, but then she moved her head and hesitated. Seeing her tangle, Li Heng kisses her and whispers: "then bear it..." Her lips were blocked. Li Hengzhi could see her face changing and said vaguely in her ear, "we''ll review more and get used to it..." (no meat, minasan, delete, delete, delete, delete, delete...) (self brain tonifying bar QAQ) that night It''s the worst night for Qiantao. Someone seems to have untied the seal in her body and opened up the power of famine. It seems that she wants to return what they haven''t done in recent years. In the end, she has to cry for mercy I can''t do it, Mr. Li... " "What''s your name? That''s right. I''ll forgive you. " "Husband..." What is moral integrity? Life is the most important thing! However The president is very dark, she called her husband, he is more energetic. Cheat paper! What about giving her a break? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s pouring down. The heavy rain beat on the window and blurred the vision of the people in the car. However, only the scene, thousand peach can not hear any sound. She looked down and saw that her clothes were covered with blood. She cried in horror and wanted to go out, but the door was locked and she couldn''t open it. Suddenly, she felt as if there was no air around her. Her breathing became more and more difficult. She slapped on the window to attract the attention of people walking around outside the car. They don''t seem to see her. All of a sudden, a figure came into her sight. He was clearly in front of her, but he could not see her. He was shouting all over the world: where are you - come back - Chapter 295 heave rain. The heavy rain beat on the window and blurred the vision of the people in the car. However, only the scene, thousand peach can not hear any sound. She looked down and saw that her clothes were covered with blood. She cried in horror and wanted to go out, but the door was locked and she couldn''t open it. Suddenly, she felt as if there was no air around her. Her breathing became more and more difficult. She slapped on the window to attract the attention of people walking around outside the car. They don''t seem to see her. All of a sudden, a figure came into her sight. He was clearly in front of her, but he could not see her. He cried all over the world: where are you - come back - clearly, he could not hear, but he could see what he was shouting. Thousand peach on the window of the hand gradually grasp, even forget to call for help. ChuChu - come back "Peaches?" Li Hengzhi woke up very early, but he didn''t get up immediately. The little woman in his arms was sleeping soundly and couldn''t bear to wake her up. On Sunday, the Emperor didn''t go to court early, so he decided to sleep and die in gentle village. But soon she became restless. Since this week, she has been sleeping well and recovering well. Is it that she can''t stand it at last and is about to reveal her true sleeping appearance? In fact, he was a little bit expecting to see her sleeping when she was on her back and looking down with great interest. It must be fun. However, Qiantao began to sweat and frown uneasily. He didn''t dream, but he was haunted by the nightmare. When he found something wrong, he patted her on the shoulder to wake her up. For a while, Qiantao got rid of the nightmare and slowly opened her eyes. She looked very tired and in poor spirits. When she opened her eyes, she saw Li Hengzhi. Her amber eyes were staring at her, like soothing the injured child: "have you had a nightmare?" "Well..." She nodded in a dumb voice and looked pitiful. She just woke up with bleary eyes, but her eyes were as clear as the spring water in the mountains. At this time, tears were in her eyes. She had been leaning on his arms. After hearing this, he hugged her more tightly and comforted her: "I''m not afraid. It''s just a dream. It''s OK when I wake up." Qian Tao''s face was close to his chest, feeling the temperature of his body. His powerful hands held her, which gave her a great sense of security. The impetuous and uneasy in her heart gradually calmed down. Even her father did not give her such a big and stable sense of security. At that moment, Qiantao felt strangely that she could be mature and calm in front of anyone, and even disguised herself with a mask of indifference, indifference, or falsehood, while in front of him She''ll drop all her defenses. Not deliberately, but naturally, I don''t want to pretend, as if I know that he can easily tear her down. Probably because he was the most stable and manly man she had ever seen, and his voice was always like an irresistible monarch, which made her unconsciously surrender? Maybe it''s because of this, when he dotes on her, she will be obedient like a child, full of As if the heart is filled with general, only satisfaction. Qiantao thinks it''s terrible and fatal. Maybe one day these messages will pull her from the sky to the bottom of the valley Chapter 296 But what''s the use of thinking so much? Once Li Hengzhi gets better, she will be so good that she can''t find any shortcomings. Clearly know that their current everything is very false, although perfect, but it is not so real, but she is willing to be so spoiled by him, care, every day like to spoil her to the bone. She couldn''t resist his changing attitude towards her this week. It was as if they had opened up another way of getting along with each other, which made her addicted. Just like Gu Tong said, she couldn''t believe it even if she was killed. They almost divorced half a month ago! In fact, Qiantao himself is a bit in a trance. Have they really experienced that kind of divorce crisis? It was as if nothing had happened, so dazed that she felt that everything was just an illusion. Li Hengzhi could feel that her breathing was steady. Then he asked, "what did you dream of?" This question suddenly pulled her back from her mind, closed her eyes and shook her violently. "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." he didn''t force her. It was just a nightmare. He didn''t have to know. "You sleep a little longer. I''m going out today." "Where to?" She finally looked up at him. "Yes." "Oh..." Qiantao nodded clearly, "do you want to return it?" "Maybe, wait for me to call." At the end of the speech, he got out of bed and took a bath. Thousand peach turned over, side lying on the bed, also don''t get up, bite fingers, looking at the direction of the bathroom started to stay. She''s like this Are you used to Mrs. Li''s life? The TV station hasn''t been there for more than half a month. No one has ever called to urge her to go to work. He must have done it already. She''s like a real rice bug. She''s raised in a rice bowl by him. She eats and sleeps every day. Oh Sleep She can''t face the word "sleep" now! This word, when it comes out of his mouth, must be malicious! They have "slept" in every corner of the villa! He always sleeps in new ways! He is simply unruly, unscrupulous, looking for a different stimulus. However, thousand peach is very sad to find that she is actually a girl who dislikes the integrity of the body! (I don''t understand the last note) she also I really like the fog. Apart from having no real power, what she is living now is the leisurely life of a rich young woman. This small day, if it is not for the existence of Qianyi, she really wants to live like this. It''s very comfortable! Don''t worry about food, don''t worry about clothes, my husband dotes on my husband''s love, I want bags, my husband buys them! Is there a better life in the world? Zizi - the mobile phone vibrated twice. She took it to see that it was a message from Qianyi. Thousand peach turned to look at the bathroom, confirm that he is still taking a bath, this just opened to see the content. Since the last time Li Hengzhi saw that "Qian Zong" was so angry that she dropped her mobile phone, she had a sequela. Even though she changed her name to "Tong Tong 2" to hide people''s eyes and ears, the problem behind her could not be changed for a while. Qianyi said, let''s go to the beach to play, about? Qiantao was extremely helpless and said to him: I''m really sorry, cheri. My mother promised to go to dinner today Qianyi coldly returned her expression: smile. Qiantao: I''m really sorry, baby. Mom didn''t mean it. Would you like to go with you this afternoon? Qianyi this time back two expressions: smile + goodbye. And then it says: you''re going to lose your baby! ¢Ù Note: "koujiti Zhengzheng" is derived from the Chinese abbreviation of "koujiti Zhengzheng" in Japanese, which means: the mouth says no, but the body is very honest 2333 in Japanese Chapter 297 Looking at this line of words, thousand peaches can''t laugh or cry. This is a real baby! Just want to make a phone call back, Tong Tong called over. Qiantao just picked it up and yawned coldly. She laughed at her for a long time: "I said, honey, you were still so sleepy at this point. Didn''t you fight all night last night? Dirty ~ ~ ~ the little train has gone, dirty ~ " " how can it be so exaggerated! That is -- "a number is about to come out. Qian Tao thinks it''s wrong and gets up from the bed." it''s not Gu Tong, your daughter, who is a big lady with yellow flowers. Are you ashamed to tell me these things every day? Face, ah "Bang! Don''t you dare to admit it "I - bah! What I dare not admit! We just rolled all night, how, envy or envy? " "Envy and envy! Well, seriously, didn''t you say that Li dada had a little cousin? Introduce to me! Li dada''s cousin, he must be handsome and angry. He has money, isn''t he? Where''s the dean''s father? " "Hello, Gu Tong! Face! Where''s the face? Pick up your moral integrity! I tell you, don''t run into me in the hospital! " "Hey! How do you know I''m going to the hospital and run into my president''s father? " "Do you really want to go?? Well... " Thousand peach suddenly issued a sound of imagination, let Gu Tong on the other end of the phone stare big eyes, bright eyes like a wolf: "you should not be live?" Li Hengzhi, who had already come out, knew little about it, and approached her from behind with a body full of water drops. All of a sudden, he bit the ear she wanted to hide most mischievously. "Who?" Good Sue!! This is the most intuitive feeling of Qian Tao and Gu Tong as women. Gu Tongte patted his thigh excitedly: "Qian Tao, you are really I dare to hold such a demon every day! No wonder you indulge in beauty every night and refuse to come back! If you can''t get out of bed, you should Thousand peach afraid he do more extraordinary things, just about to hang up the phone, wrist all of a sudden he was holding. She glared at him, her eyes seemed to ask: what do you want?? Sure enough, in the early morning, the chief executive''s bad taste came up. He leaned over from behind, held her small mouth, poked into her long tongue and grabbed her sweet spring. Whoa, whoa, whoa! Gu Tong boiling, shouting on the phone: "the world is really declining, moral decay ah!! You''ve gone too far!! Promise me, will you please open the video? " Thousand peaches Stinky Tung! But Li Hengzhi is just playing. He likes to make fun of her. Whenever he is caught off guard, he can always see a novel expression on her face, especially funny. His hand up, suddenly grabbed her hand of the mobile phone, on the ear: "hello?" Thousand peach whole person or muddle ground, sit on the bed silly ground looking at all these, the hand still keeps to hold the posture of mobile phone to stop in mid air. She Did she just get teased again? My heart beats so fast She turned her head and looked at the man standing on the side of the bed around the towel. He has an excellent figure and a healthy skin color of wheat. Even if he is only on his side, he can feel the tight lines and strong muscles on his body. Unlike some men, he is thinner and skinny than women. His body is full of male strength, but at the same time, he is not over muscular like the muscular men in the gym. Li Hengzhi is a typical person who looks thin in clothes and has meat when he takes off clothes! Chapter 298 "Hi, Mr. Li, am I disturbing you? It doesn''t matter if you can hang up directly! " "You were just talking about Li Tianyou?" "Eh?" "No problem. We''ll see you another day." "Really?" Gu Tong clapped his hands happily. Li Heng''s words are brief and comprehensive, and then hang up the phone. Turn around, thousand peach still keep just posture, just after hearing their conversation, turned over, looked at him doubtfully. He put the mobile phone back to her hand, she was stunned and asked: "do you really want to draw a red line for Tongtong?" "Anyway, my aunt has been urging me. Your best friend has a good character." "But..." Qiantao put down his mobile phone, climbed out of bed and followed him like a little tail, "Tongtong is joking! She doesn''t really like Li Tianyou. She''s just joking. Don''t take it seriously. " "Are you worried about your uncles and aunts? They won''t accept Gu Tong?" He turned. "Eh?" Qiantao didn''t respond all of a sudden. "Don''t worry, they are very open-minded. No matter whether Gu Tong is married or has children, as long as they have good character and let them like it." Qiantao understood that, right He thought Qianyi was Tong Tong''s child! "It''s time for you to talk seriously about a girlfriend." He said, putting on his shirt and standing in front of the mirror, buttoning, with a slight frown. He will want to lead this line, probably more because of his son Qianyi. He didn''t want to be brought up by Gu Tong''s unreliable mother. If she really married to the Li family, everyone would be happy. In a sense, the little guy really has a relationship with him. Li Hengzhi didn''t wear a tie today. It doesn''t look like he''s going to work. He''ll change his clothes and go out. Qiantao ran after her in a nightgown: "no Mr. Li, are you serious? " Li Heng Zhi stopped, let thousand peach almost hit his back. He turned and looked down at her. "Do I look like I''m joking?" She shook her head, a big palm on her waist, and her body was taken over: "it''s wrong again. Do you want to be punished tonight?" Qiantao immediately opened flowers with a smile: "I''m wrong, my husband..." Come on! She''s been living all night recently. It''s called a * * and her waist is almost broken! "Come down, I''ll show you something." "Well?" What''s that? Puzzled, he followed him downstairs. Li Hengzhi was about to open the door. He turned to look at her and frowned. He took off his coat and put it on her. "Hot -" before a word of protest was said, he was seriously interrupted: "dress!" When the door is open, you can see a white luxury car. It''s a small car. It''s suitable for women. "Wow..." Thousand peach stares big eyes, "this is not Scripps, the Royal luxury car! New money? " Expensive is not the point, but this kind of Royal car, not ordinary people can get it! Almost admiringly looking at Li Hengzhi: "husband, you are so powerful!" It was a heartfelt compliment, and he felt it. But to his surprise, she recognized the car. With her out, with her side, said: "pretty smart." Thousand peach nodded, lying on the window watching: "car I dare not say that all know, but this I absolutely know, I can like it!" A car key, hang down from his hand, fall in front of her: "send you." Chapter 299 A car key, hang down from his hand, fall in front of her: "send you." Thousand peach slightly side head, see that the black car key, incredibly also inlaid with diamond, a unique, other car keys absolutely do not have an arrow through the heart of the design, a look, is specially for women. This early morning, the sun was shining, the light sprinkled on the broken diamonds, shining in her eyes, especially beautiful. People have always been appreciative of beautiful things. She pointed back at herself with an incredulous attitude: "this is for me?" "Of course. Take it. " The window came down slowly. Yan Hai was sitting in it. Looking out of the window, he said, "madam, this is from the original factory. I''ll drive it to you as soon as I arrive!" Li Hengzhi slapped the car body: "so many words!" "Ah Thousand peach seized his hand, smile, "since it is given to me, then it is mine, you are not allowed to pat it." But he was so angry that he immediately turned his face and said, "you can''t touch it without my permission!" Li Heng just don''t quarrel with her, put the key in her hand: "to change clothes, new car just arrived, let Yan Hai take you around, I won''t accompany you." "Well, I like your simple and crude money bombing!" With a smile, she finished watching the car and took his arm. Li Hengzhi thinks that on Sunday morning, the sunshine matches her smile better. He probably knows why men like to buy things for women so much. Ji Xuan had already prepared breakfast for them. When they came downstairs, they had already brought it out. Now, Qiantao, who has no face and no skin, dares to sit in his arms in front of Ji Xuan. When Ji Xuan sees a similar scene, she will consciously shift her eyes. Thousand peach hand a lift to embrace his neck, put on the coat of the body fell down: "how come on a whim to buy me a car?" "How can I break my promise? I''m satisfied with your choice? " "Well! Satisfied She said, grabbing the sandwich on the table, chewing a few mouthfuls and saying, "Oh, you mean what I said last time on BBQ? I joked and said, "you don''t know why I don''t even have a driver''s license." "I said I''d buy it to show that we have money." He repeated her words. Thousand peach a Leng, looking at him with serious expression said her joke, can''t help laughing out: "you seriously?" She''s really kidding! I can''t imagine that he really went to buy her a car and bought such a special one. In the end, he really Buy it and show it? She looked at Li Hengzhi and sighed: Mr. Li, you are so lovely! "OK," Qian Tao nodded. "I''ll take this key to the TV station tomorrow! You have to show it, don''t you? " He just looked at her in his arms with a bright smile. Once he was tired of the prosperity of the floating world, but now he felt that even if she really only loved money, he also wanted to use the money to protect her smile. Looking at it every day, he was happy. "Tired of staying at home?" "Well!" She pointed to her head. "I''m getting tired of growing grass." "OK, I''ll ask Yan Hai to arrange a driver for you." "Well "She shook her head," said only to buy to see, do not open! My husband is rich and willful "That''s fine." He followed her, and his eyes were full of tenderness. Chapter 300 "I bought you a car, but I didn''t say anything?" "What do you want?" Thousand peach bit the sandwich, pursed his lips, a little naughty. For Li Heng, it was nothing at all. He took half a sandwich off in one bite and swallowed it after chewing it a few times. Thousand peach tiny stare, eat too fast! Then he came to eat the small piece she was biting. He pried off her scallop teeth and swept her tongue. He did not mind eating the food stained with her saliva. Ji Xuan from the room to see this scene, blush and hide back. Ah ah, they have been abusing dogs all the time since they were reconciled. How hurt! In fact, at first she thought she would be very sad, but she didn''t find it. On the contrary, she felt that peach had changed him. She had never seen such brother Li since she was a child When he is happy, she is happy. In the living room, Li Heng''s vision aimed at the plate, "and, continue to feed." I just wanted to tease him. Who knows he really wants to eat, and And eat from her mouth! Qiantao can''t stand his teasing. He comes out of his arms in a hurry and mutters, "no, you Eat for yourself, and I''ll change! " Li Hengzhi doesn''t stop or chase her. He looks at her trotting upstairs and closing the door. He picks up the milk she''s drunk. He thinks it''s sweeter than ordinary milk. It''s amazing. She doesn''t have a slight cleanliness problem. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The heart beat of thousand peaches leaning on the door panel is beating, plopping. Big boss really teases girls anytime and anywhere. It''s terrible! She stayed in the room for a while until she received his message. Then she opened the door and looked out like a thief. After no sound, he went out to see that Ji Xuan was already cleaning up the things on the table. He asked, "Xuan Er, he''s gone?" "Well, I''m leaving. Didn''t I say hello to you?" "Yes, send me a message," he said with a relaxed expression on his face and went downstairs. "Xuan''er, he bought me a new car. Yan Hai took me for a ride and let me feel it together?" "No, I have to clean up the house. The young master has a high demand for living. There can''t be any dust." thousand peach make complaints about it. Tucao said, "this gentleman is really hard to wait for, is he?" Ji Xuan said one thing, while Qian Tao said Ji Xuan said with a smile: "it''s OK. As long as you know the young master''s temper, you can serve him well." She said, walked over and bumped into Qiantao''s arm: "aren''t you now? It makes me want to fall in love. " "I..." Thousand peach in front of her also don''t pretend, to tell the truth, "I this is to serve people with color, don''t mention it!" "No way," Ji Xuan said, "other women who are looking forward to the young master don''t think so? But they just don''t have the chance! So, if you can serve people with lust, it''s just because that person is you. The young master is not willing to change others! " "Ha ha..." Qian Tao said with a smile, "xuan''er, I find that your mouth is so sweet! This gives me a feeling of special pride! " "I''ll tell you the truth." Ji Xuan refused to go together, so Qiantao didn''t force her to take her bag and get on her new car. Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, I looked around and couldn''t help laughing. The chief executive really has a lot of money. He bought her a car to look at! Why does she want to laugh so much? Chapter 301 "Madam, it''s a pity that you didn''t go on a date with the president when you dressed so beautifully today." Yan Hai drove out and sighed heartily. It''s really beautiful. I don''t know if the president has seen it. Ah Yan Hai thought of what, not all said. "What''s the pity?" Qiantao looked at himself and said, "it''s not necessary to show a man how to dress well. You can be beautiful when you go out to play." "That''s it, that''s it." Qian Tao looked at the car again and asked curiously, "assistant Yan, this car How much will it cost? " As soon as Yan Hai opened her mouth, she immediately shook her head and waved her hand: "forget it Don''t tell me Anyway, it must be sky high price, her little heart can''t stand it! "Ah..." She thought of something and asked with a smile, "assistant Yan, do you think that if we get divorced in the future, this car will belong to me?" "Er..." This question really baffled Yan Hai, "or Do you want to ask yourself, madam He was more and more puzzled about the president''s mind. Suddenly, on a whim, he was asked to order the Scripps. The limited version was long gone. How much manpower and financial resources did it take to transfer from a noble who had not yet had time to pick up the car? The money spent is far more than three times the original value of the car. And these Yan Hai looked at a thousand peach, did not speak. My wife must have no idea. He has been with Li Hengzhi for many years, so he knows very well that the president has never been so attentive to any woman other than his wife. If there is no other emotion in it, is it possible? This is his idea, but he still can''t say that most of the things about the president are not easy for him to interrupt. "Oh Still don''t ask, "thousand peach smile," you don''t know how terrible he was last time. " And Yan Hai, she is almost nothing to talk about, because she knows Yan Hai this person is particularly good, he has been helping her, some words he will not say with Li Heng. "Hiss..." Yan Hai trembled and jokingly said, "madam, please don''t ask. It''s really terrible." "Yeah, ha ha." The two have reached a consensus in a sense. "You don''t know who suffered together when you went there with the divorce agreement that day." Yan Hai said, "tut tut You should go to see the scene, where the president goes, a single spark can start a prairie fire! That''s just Just like the disaster scene! They don''t know why. They don''t know why. So I''m thinking carefully, I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon, and I''m looking forward to you two making up quickly, and peace and good will. Don''t let anything go wrong again! " "Ha ha ha," thousand peach as a joke to listen to, leaning on the chair said with a smile, "I really feel sorry for them." After knowing that the president took it to please his wife, he had to get it anyway. If his wife was happy, the president would be happy. If the president was happy, they would be happy! In a word, madam, you are happy! On the way, Qian Tao and Gu Tong confirmed their itinerary and picked up their new car: inform me when you want to go home, sister, just a moment, you go! Gu Tong with a pair of "Zhumen wine stinks, the road has frozen bone" spirit back to her: bah! Who doesn''t have a car! Don''t show off there! Go away, I don''t want to see you! Qiantao: ho ho! Did you find me showing off? Really not? Oh, I still want to walk my little Scripps Gu Tong: wait a minute? Scripps£¿ Are you serious? Thousand peach takes spare key, closed a V hand to shine to send in the past, the appearance is particularly not flat. Gu Tong seconds back: Mrs. Li! Are you still short of leg pendant? Chapter 302 Gu Tong seconds back: Mrs. Li! Are you still short of leg pendant? Gu Tong, your moral integrity! It''s all over the floor! Thousand peach made a phone call directly in the past, leisurely: "just who let me go?" "Hey, hey, who said that? Who dares to let you go? " Gu Tong is driving, stopped, "really, really Scripps?" Gu Tong still didn''t believe it. After all, this car is not ordinary. "What am I lying to you for?" "I wipe It''s big enough! Too willing to give you money! Buy such an expensive car for you? I said peach, I tell you, you married well, married well! I won''t say you are blind any more. You married with your eyes closed are hundreds of times better than those carefully selected by others! " "Almost got it, Gu Tong. A car will buy you!" "Is that a car?" "Not a car?" "That''s an unusual car! For the royal family! Nobility may not be able to buy hands, let alone ordinary people! How did he get it? " "Then I don''t know. I didn''t ask. well! Do you want to open it? " "Yes!" Gu Tong looked at his life is not a chance to have such a car, had a hand or ah! "Then I''ll let Yan Hai drive over for you. You can take Qianyi to the beach." "Good!" Hang up the phone, Gu Tong now where the street told Yan Hai, let him drive to that place. All the way, Yan Hai was suffering. When she was about to arrive, she couldn''t help reminding her, "madam, there''s something I don''t know if I''m talkative. You We should be more wary of Miss Gu Tong. " "Ah?" Thousand peach is stunned, "why?" "Fire prevention, burglar prevention, friend prevention..." "Puff..." Thousand peach suddenly smile spray, "Yan assistant, where do you want to go, Tong Tong is not that kind of person, I absolutely believe in Tong Tong''s character." "Ah..." Yan Hai hesitated a little, thinking whether or not to talk about the child. "Don''t worry! I don''t know about Tong Tong. " Even if she gives it to her, she won''t want it because it''s her husband, not to mention the contract marriage. Yan Hai is wearing Bluetooth and is answering the phone. At this time, another mobile phone in the storage slot rings. Qiantao is empty handed. When he sees that it is the logo of a restaurant, not a confidential phone, he says: "I''ll answer the phone of the restaurant for you." Yan Hai suddenly turned his head, "too -" "assistant Yan, we want to confirm with you that the private room set by President Li is today? Why did miss Xue just call to cancel Yan Hai, in fact, can hear some voices, praying not to talk, but The prayer failed. The smile on Qiantao''s face disappeared little by little. "Hello? Assistant Yan Qian Tao returned his mobile phone to Yan Hai: "I don''t know how to answer it. You''d better answer it yourself." "Ah..." Yan Hai took it in a cold sweat and replied stiffly, "today is today, so don''t confirm it again and again!" Even if it is cancelled, are you afraid that the money will lose them? When is not a good time to call! It''s machine selected! Yan Hai didn''t say anything more, hung up the phone and said to Qian Tao, "don''t get me wrong, madam --" "it''s nothing. It''s just dinner. Don''t worry, I won''t get it wrong." Thousand peach smile too beautiful, Yan Hai also don''t know is really nothing or false nothing. I just feel like it''s over It''s over again! Well Qiantao thought about it, and then suddenly burst out laughing helplessly. He goes to have dinner with Xue Miaomiao, and she also goes to have dinner with Sheng Ming. They are half Jin to eight Liang, and no one has lost anyone! Chapter 303 Gu Tong parked his car in a nearby parking lot, and Qianyi stood on the street waiting. "Really Scripps?" Qianyi also asked curiously. "Since she says so, she can''t fake it!" Gu Tong squatted down and discussed with Qianyi, "honey, do you think your father is serious?" ¡°¨r(¨s_ I don''t know. " Adult''s emotional world, too complex! White Scripps slowly stopped in front of them, thousand peach from the co pilot''s seat down, Yan Hai uneasily asked: "madam, you don''t go together?" "I''m not going. I''ll go back to my mother''s house!" "This But the President... " "Hey, it''s OK. If you don''t tell me, he doesn''t know!" Gu Tong and Qian Yi walked over and looked at the car. It was really Scripps. "Peaches You can do it Gu Tong gave her a thumbs up, "I''m really worried about you for nothing!" Pick up a thousand first on the car, thousand peach Gu Tong pulled to one side: "you ya can long dim sum, lihengzhi if really contact you, you try to refuse." "What did he contact me for?" "Help you and Li Tianyou." "Poof - is he serious? How nice! I''m single, your sister "Are you serious?" As soon as Qian Tao saw Gu Tong''s appearance, he bit his lip, "OK You give me a little more time. " If Tong Tong really wants to, she can''t delay her. Li Tianyou has nothing wrong with her except her bad mouth. She''s a good family. She has to find a way to solve the problem of Qianyi. "Oh, you mean Qianyi?" Gu Tong also just reflected. "You give me some time, a week, within a week." Gu Tong flicked her forehead: "a week? What are you up to? Are you going to hand me over? " "I''ll see to it." It''s a big deal. Let''s be honest with him. After this period of time together, she has also learned something about him. From the extent that he loves his sister deeply Qianyi is his son. He won''t treat him badly, will he? "All right, all right! Don''t give me a thousand ideas. I''m not happy if you like it ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiantao takes a taxi and arrives at the appointed place. Sheng Ming has been waiting at his seat for a long time. Eleven o''clock is a good time for lunch, and several appetizers he ordered are already on the table. "Not late, Sheng Shao." Qiantao smiles and sits down opposite him. "Just right, my peach sister is so punctual," he said. He poured the newly opened red wine into her glass and seemed to guess what she was going to say. Sheng Mingxian said with a smile, "I''ve done you such a big favor. You can''t have fun with me today." Thousand peach squint smile, a stuffy. "Sister peach is still so cheerful!" Then he poured another glass for her. She doesn''t drink as much as Tong Tong, but she won''t be so bad that she won''t fall down after drinking some red wine. Looking at the second cup, he still drank: "thank you, Mr. Sheng, for helping me round the lie." Thanks to Sheng Ming. Now her father is a soldier of all kinds. Originally, she couldn''t believe what she said, but Sheng Ming was the one who helped to tell the lie, so her credibility increased. My father thought that she and Sheng Ming had really gone on a trip to South Island to relax. If he knew that she was just staying in Li Hengzhi''s villa in xiangshuiwan I''m afraid I''m going to beat her again. She knows that Sheng Ming promised to help her, and she must have an intention. No, she can''t say no to asking her out for dinner at the weekend. If you don''t come today, the person who asked her out is her father. Sheng Ming really has nothing to do. Chapter 304 Eating and chatting, I can''t see Sheng Ming''s intention for the moment. During the dessert time, Sheng Ming ordered a cup of coffee and poured two whole packages of sugar, which made Qian Tao frown: "Sheng Shao, are you not afraid to be bored?" When drinking coffee, Li Hengzhi never adds sugar or milk. Ah? Why are they compared again? "I like sweet things," Sheng Ming said with a smile, "such as peach sister." In front of Sheng Ming, she changed a pair of inaccessible iceberg beauty face, "Sheng Shao gave me the wrong line, right? Diablo suits me better. " Sheng Ming raised his index finger and said, "no, it must be sweet. It suits my taste." "I know a doctor. It''s very good. Would you like to introduce him to Sheng Shao? Your hallucination is serious. " "Ha ha," Sheng Ming leaned back and laughed, "sister peach has become humorous. Are you thanking me for helping you? It''s much more polite than before. " "It seems that you are still a shaking m, like to be abused?" "Oh..." Sheng Ming took two hands, put them on the table, and looked at her meaningfully, "if that girl is my peach sister, no problem, I''ll be happy. Which theme do you like to play? Policewomen and prisoners? Hiss Just think about it I''m very happy to be your prisoner. Keep me prisoner for the rest of my life. " Thousand peach finally is some can''t help but support own forehead. Sheng Ming "How do you play with Li Hengzhi? I can''t imagine him as an M, he must be shaking s! " He gave the table a firm pat. Qiantao looked around and looked at him: "keep your voice down!" I don''t know. I really think they are going to play s and M later! "By the way, did you do something about Li Shan?" Sheng Ming shrugged his shoulders and said, "teach me a lesson. You want to thank me? Just kiss one. " Good idea! "I didn''t ask you to help." "You always ask me to help you with your lies, don''t you? You say, if I tell my father-in-law that you are sleeping with Li Hengzhi these days, will he break your leg? " Before Qiantao could get back to him, he said to himself, "Oh, no, ok My peach sister''s leg is broken, so she can''t hook my waist. " Qiantao is not angry. Sheng Ming likes to speak foul language. "Scum." She just threw him two words without emotion. However, his slag is aboveboard, which is better than those hypocrites. He at least wrote the word "slag" on his face: I''m human scum. If you have to get close to me, don''t blame me? "Ha ha," Sheng Ming was scolded, not angry but laughed, "come back, come back, my peach sister is back, so lovely!" Thousand peach white he one eye, have a problem! It''s time to take the medicine, young master! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Hengzhi is on the way to the airport, his eyes are solemn and tense. The screen of the mobile phone lights up and it says in French: don''t come to pick me up. I''ll take a taxi myself. He took a look, one hand picked up the phone, while staring at the traffic situation, quickly typed a few words: don''t move, wait for me. "Dididi -" the people behind are impatient, green light, don''t go?! Throw the mobile phone, think of something, turn on the Bluetooth switch, and click the dialing interface on the display in the car. "Where is it?" "Well Mr. Li... " Yan Hai looks at Gu Tong and Qianyi, who are playing not far away, and doesn''t know how to explain the situation. If he told the president that he was at Shenghai beach 100 kilometers away from Haicheng Will the president kill him? Chapter 305 If he told the president that he was at Shenghai beach 100 kilometers away from Haicheng Will the president kill him? Take a deep breath "Mr. Li, I''m at Shenghai beach..." Li Hengzhi was obviously surprised by this place: "how did you get there?" Yan Hai said he was not careful to get on the boat. Where does he know that Gu Tong and they are coming to Shenghai beach? Kaizhe found that it was farther and farther away from Haicheng. He asked about their destination in the middle of the journey. When he knew it, he couldn''t turn around immediately. Anyway, there are my wife''s best friends in the car, as well as a thousand little friends who seem to recognize the president as godfather. I''m sure they can''t be left here like this. He can''t bear the responsibility for what happened. So I can''t go back to my head and drive all the way to Shenghai beach "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. I''ve sent someone to miss Xue..." At this moment, Li Hengzhi didn''t think of where to go, just said: "OK, you can arrange it. You accompany her, play tired, take her back I thought she would go home after a few rounds, but I was so happy that I went to the beach. Feel the boss to hang up, Yan Hai measure, or before he hung up, said: "Li total..." From these two words to detect something wrong, his hand stopped: "what''s the matter." "Actually My wife didn''t come to the beach Now here is Miss Gu Tong and her children. Madam I''m eating with young master Hesheng. " He did not dare to lose the whereabouts of Qiantao, so he sent his men to inquire. It focuses on the itinerary of Xiao Yuanhang and Sheng Ming. As long as his wife is not involved with the two men, he can watch the children safely here! Who knows There did not say what hung up the phone, Yan Hai heart a bad, but had to receive the photos are sent in the past. Madam, you can have a snack. Don''t do anything out of the ordinary! It''s up to you whether you can protect your life or not. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sheng Ming again. Li Hengzhi parked his car by the side of the road. In front of him is the toll station of the expressway. Once he entered, he couldn''t get out. There was no expression on his face. He opened the photo sent by Yan Hai. The photo is very common, that is, she and Sheng Ming are having dinner together. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something, but her expression is not very happy. Photographers don''t know if they''ve ever learned photography. Some of them are very beautiful. Yan Hai soon received a phone call from his boss, his heart almost stopped, and he picked it up tremblingly, pretending to be calm and said: "hello? What can I do for you "I''ve seen all the pictures. They''re good. Don''t worry. When you go back, wash them out for me. Of course, cut off the extra one. " There''s nothing more. Yan Hai saw that he had already hung up, but Zhang Er monk couldn''t figure it out. This is Passed? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Take a look at the toll station, Li Hengzhi dialed another number: "help me to meet someone at the airport." At the same time, it''s turned and turned back. Half an hour later, his car stopped outside a shop. Qiantao may not know that her new mobile phone is his lover''s phone. When the shop assistant asked him if he wanted to bind it, he made a strange move. His mobile phone has her location, as long as the power on, he will know where she is. Today, he ordered to open, so he succeeded in the shortest distance and time, came to the nearest place from her. The mobile phone showed that the distance between them was no more than 100 meters, and she was nearby. He sent her a message: where is it? Chapter 306 Qiantao''s return is not slow: I''m shopping, and you? Li Hengzhi: on the street. Maybe we''ll meet by chance. Qiantao: why, Haicheng is so big. After Qian Tao enters this sentence, he looks at Sheng Ming beside him and thinks that he is also on the street. Is he accompanying Xue Miaomiao shopping? If it''s true that four people come across each other while wandering That would be embarrassing! Cell phone shock shock, she opened a look: how not. This surprised her, and she looked around in a hurry. Isn''t it He saw her already? He turned the information up and pondered over the words he sent. The more he looked, the more something was wrong. He wasn''t really around, was he? "What are you looking at?" As soon as he turns his head, Sheng Ming''s face is enlarged. Qian Tao is startled and several steps away from him. She suddenly thought of the picture she had been taken at the last party, and she was very worried. If he is really nearby, she must keep a certain safe distance from Sheng Ming, otherwise it will be unclear. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Hengzhi didn''t get out of the car. He just sat in the car and waited. After a while, he saw a familiar figure coming out of a shop. It was her. And she was really surrounded by Sheng Ming. She''s not lying yet. She''s really shopping. He wanted to see how she would react to a real encounter. He opened the door to get out of the car, and his cell phone exploded. At a glance, it''s a screen that won''t appear on his mobile phone all the year round. Bai Yujing. What is he calling for? Hesitated for a moment, only connected, and did not speak. "Can you contact the mind?" "What do you mean?" From his mouth, Li Hengzhi''s brow was wrinkled. "Sister Yan said that Nianxin didn''t go home last night. She doesn''t answer me or sister Yan''s phone. Can you get through? There''s no other meaning. I''ll go back to Jiangchuan after confirming that Nianxin is OK. " Li Hengzhi immediately hang up the phone to Li Nianxin, has been no answer to the state, let him on the brow, Li Nianxin, you don''t answer the phone try! Just when he was about to give up, the phone finally got through, and he was relieved to hear the voice coming from that end, which was not very clear, but it really belonged to the heart reading voice. "Li Nianxin!" He a pair of elder brother''s tone and momentum, "you wings hard, also dare not go home at night?" "My dear brother It''s ok I am Have a drink... " "Where are you?" In broad daylight, drinking? "Brother, would you like to drink with me?" "Li Nianxin, I''ll give you three numbers and tell me where you are right away!" Switch to Bluetooth status, his eyes also from the outside back, turn a road, from their side to open the past, eyes fell on the rearview mirror, close to the body of the two people, did not stop. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The black car sped past her, carrying her flying hair. Before that, Sheng Ming grabbed her arm, pulled her into his arms, frowned and said to the car: "Damn, almost hit my peach sister! Don''t catch me, asshole Sheng Ming never conceals his abuse. Qiantao felt a gust of wind passing behind her, but the car was still some distance away from her. She couldn''t even hit Shengming labula. She really wanted to kill her. Now she can''t stand here. What she cared about was that at that moment, she seemed to smell a familiar smell Think of his strange words, more doubt, will be him? The car disappeared too fast for her to confirm. Where are you? Thousand peach sent this message, later for a long time did not receive a reply, the bottom of my heart more and more nervous. Chapter 307 Sheng Ming didn''t give up when he failed to go to Victoria last time. This time, he took Qiantao with him. In broad daylight, he walked down the stairs on the ground, which seemed to be another scene. Victoria is the largest entertainment city in Haicheng. It''s open 24 hours a day. No matter what happens outside, it''s full of drunkards who can''t stop singing day and night. Hi, it''s nothing to do with them. Sheng Ming is obviously a frequent visitor here. Not only do the staff know him, but also men and women greet him when they walk across the dance floor. Thousand peaches don''t think so, don''t know to praise and criticize ground to say: "Sheng childe mix pretty good." "That''s right. When you come here, just give me Sheng Ming''s name!" Victoria thousand peach to the number of times is not much, only a few times, just to open a private room, between the friends play together. Sheng Ming brought her here this time, and she realized that there was a large-scale gambling house in the dark. It was not a small gambling house, but a big gamble. The lowest chip was six figures, which was not affordable for ordinary people. Pushing open that door is like opening the door of another new world. She knows why it''s called Entertainment City, not just drinking and dancing Thousand peach in the bathroom makeup, take out the mobile phone to see, no news. What to do Would you like to call him? Because of the haze of the past, she is not very happy to see an angry CEO. But Isn''t he having dinner with Xue Miaomiao? If you call them rashly, what if it''s bad for them? "Pa -" of a, don''t wait for thousand peach to think more, the mobile phone in the hand suddenly was patted fly, all the way slide to the toilet outside. Qian Tao turned around, and saw three or two groups of women with heavy makeup and exposed clothes. At this time, she looked at her with high spirit, and said with a contemptuous smile: "ah, bitch, who the hell are you? Where did you come from? " You don''t have to guess who they are! Sheng Ming was the only one around her all night. Who else could she have besides him? With many people, someone went to close the door and blocked Qiantao''s escape route. She has only one person. She can''t lose in momentum: "if you have something to tell Sheng Ming, don''t talk to me here." "Grass! You think you''re covered by Sheng Shao, so we don''t dare to touch you? " One of them gave her a good push. Qiantao took a step back, but his momentum was still very strong: "yes, that''s what I thought. He''s waiting for me outside. Do you want to move my finger? Can''t wait for me to go out... " In the face of this kind of person, the most important thing is not to lose momentum. "Shit..." "Don''t, don''t --" the rational person stopped her. "She doesn''t look like a liar. She''s probably out there. If Sheng Shao knows it, she''ll be finished..." "What can you do with your fighting power?" There was another voice in the compartment. "Sister en What do you say? I don''t like this bitch! I don''t believe I can''t cure her, so shameless! Angel has been crying every day these days. " "Are you stupid? Moving her, of course, is waiting for her to be alone. It takes Sheng Shao some time to find evidence of what happens outside. " Thousand peach don''t move, eyes stare at that lattice open, someone comes out from inside. "I see how beautiful it must be to make our angel even more beautiful." Lynn stepped down one step, turned his head and saw Qiantao, but he was stunned for a moment. He was like being struck by thunder. Chapter 308 "Sister! How about shaving her face? This fox spirit, without her face, I see how she can take it -- " before she finished, Lin en pushed away the person in front of her and walked to Qiantao in two or three steps. She was stunned. Even her eyes were immediately stained with water vapor, and her voice trembled:" boss? Is that you? " Other people look at each other face to face. What? "It''s really you, isn''t it..." Lynn got excited. "I can''t believe Everyone says you''re dead. I don''t believe it! How could my boss die? I knew you were still alive! " Thousand peach take out his hand back, in the vision light ground, "sorry, you recognize the wrong person, I don''t know you." "The wrong person? What wrong person, "Lynn said with a dismal smile," no You are my boss. How can I admit my mistake? " "Bang Bang --!" Sheng Ming knocked heavily on the door and asked tentatively, "sister peach? Are you in there? " Hearing Sheng Ming''s voice, the others were out of proportion. "I''m here." Qiantao gave him a reply. Seeing her cell phone outside, he realized something was wrong. "Listen to the people inside. If you want to survive, you should open the door quickly!" As soon as Sheng Ming came in, he didn''t worry that she was a woman, so he grabbed one: "did I let you move her?" As soon as he appeared, everyone was wilting and didn''t dare to make a mistake. "Lynn, do you want to die?" Sheng Ming shouts out this sentence, but suddenly feels as if he''s on the wrong set. The one crying is not Qiantao, is it Lynn? Qian Tao turned and looked at Sheng Ming with a cold face: "Sheng Shao, can you choose a woman with a higher vision in the future? Don''t eat all kinds of chicken, duck and fish, OK? I''m sick of it She was in a bad mood, so she left. Sheng Ming looked at them, pointed to them, warned them, and soon chased them out. "Damn, she said, who''s a chicken!" "Don''t move Lynn growled, "don''t you fuck her!" "Sister en -" "can''t understand people''s words?! Who dares to touch her finger? I''m not finished with her ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sister peach! Don''t be angry Sheng Ming catches up all the way and grabs Qian Tao. "I have nothing to do with angel. She loves brain tonic, so I won''t contact her for a long time." "Do you think I''m jealous?" Sheng Ming laughs with a rogue: "isn''t it?" "Sick!" Thousand peach shake off his hand, "you what person all provoke have nothing to do with me, but please take good care of your back palace, don''t harm me!" "Really angry?" When Sheng Ming saw her for the first time, she kept following her like a pug. "But how can I feel that my peach sister''s angry look is lovely?" "Can you go to see a doctor when you are sick?" "No, you scold me more? It''s cool. " Thousand peach gas do not play a place, really want a big mouth son to draw past, owe flat this is! Back in the box, Qiantao changed his state of not drinking. He was sitting alone and drinking. Some people found that she even changed her sitting posture, leaning sideways, with her legs up, took a bottle of wine and gave herself a mouthful from time to time. All the people in the box are Sheng Ming''s friends. They drive him on his shoulder and say, "Mr. Sheng, it seems that you have a good time tonight!" Chapter 309 All the people in the box are Sheng Ming''s friends. They drive him on his shoulder and say, "Mr. Sheng, it seems that you have a good time tonight!" This sentence has aroused the resonance of many people, and they are playing with each other. So many pairs of tiger like eyes are sitting alone in the corner of the peach body. She is wearing a short sleeve dress over the knee, round collar, very simple, but her temperament set off very unique. If you have to pick a bone in the egg to expose it, it''s just the limbs and the clavicle. This is a thousand peach a turn, back to a straight male cancer sentence. I don''t know who is drunk. I sit next to her and want to hook up with her. When I hear this, I''m stunned. I don''t understand what it means. Qiantao put his hand in his hair, lifted the falling hair aside, looked at him with a lazy smile and said, "I mean, if you dare to touch me, I will make you die very ugly." In this era, women are molested and bullied. Straight men will say that it''s because they wear exposed clothes, don''t come back late at night and never think about their own problems. It''s not late at night, and she''s not naked, is she? "Shit..." The cold words made the drunk man wake up and say, "who knows what to do?" before his hand touched Qiantao, he was caught by Sheng Ming who came quickly. "Did I let you touch my peach sister?" Sheng Ming''s expression is rare and serious. "If your dirty hand dares to touch her, I''ll break it!" Others came forward and said, "Sheng Shao, Sheng Shao, this is my friend. Give me face. Forget it, it''s not worth it for a woman." Thousand peach is still sitting like that, squinting eyes looked at them, eyebrows with a smile: "fight more boring ah, fight a chant?" With this smile, she captured the souls of many people, and each one was stunned. Just now that scolded dirty also had the thief courage: "Sheng Shao, I give this number, how about giving her to me?" "Don''t, don''t, Sheng Shao, I give more than him. Let me have it?" Qiantao is not worried at all. It seems that he can''t hear what they are saying. He drinks and looks at it leisurely, and has nothing to do with himself. "Bang" a dull ring, Sheng Ming''s fist directly hit the man''s face: "I let you go!" This punch hit the past, the man fell on the cart, and even fell all over the floor of the bottle, the box sounded women''s screams, suddenly quiet down. The only one who is not surprised by all this is Qiantao. As the protagonist of this incident, she still leans on the sofa with her legs up and looks at the scene quietly. He lifted his hair and moved his ears. He seemed dissatisfied with the call just now, but he was satisfied with the silence and nodded: "isn''t it quiet..." "Who else wants to try?" Sheng Ming''s action startled everyone. He turned around and looked at everyone. "Others are free. She can''t do it!" People swallow saliva, unconsciously back several steps. It is said that there is an untouchable bottom line in everyone''s heart. They think, maybe this woman of unknown origin is the untouchable bottom line in Sheng Shao''s heart? In a word, his fist broke the hearts of others who wanted to touch a thousand peaches, and they all broke up. Looking at Sheng Ming like a wild animal, Qian Tao suddenly laughed out: "Sheng Shao, you are rare and handsome once. It''s great." In the face of Qiantao, the anger on his body dissipated, as if the person who was angry just now was not him, "then you want me to kiss you?" Chapter 310 Thousand peach eyes a flash, shake head: "kiss is not allowed." The man said You can''t let a man other than him touch her lips any more. And now? Does his lip hold? Sheng Ming didn''t really want to kiss her. He took a bottle of wine and sat down beside her. "Sister peach, do you know how beautiful you are now?" Decadence. I don''t know why, he saw these two words on her. He couldn''t understand why the two people could change so much. She didn''t know which chord was touched. But this kind of her, has another kind of unspeakable beauty, all over exudes lets the human want to unconsciously close the breath. Thousand peach crooked head, and he touched the wine bottle: "I have always been very beautiful, don''t you just like me because I look good?"? I know you, Sheng Ming Men fall in love at first sight, but it''s just a matter of color. You''ve wanted to sleep with me since you were a child... " Finish saying, ha ha ground laughed to smile, a bit silly. "I admit that I want to sleep with you," Sheng Ming said with a smile. "Which man doesn''t want to sleep with the woman he likes? Thousand peach, can''t you promise me once? " After drinking a mouthful of wine, Qian Tao''s cheeks bulged and shook his head at him. After swallowing it, he held his head and said, "maybe five years ago." "Why?" "Well There''s no reason. Some people have something. If they miss it, they just miss it. You and me It''s impossible in this life. " "That may be, how many years have passed in this life? How can you know that you are not mine in the future?" Although she smiles, there is a sadness in her eyebrows that others can''t easily detect. If Sheng Ming is not close, he may also ignore it. "What''s the matter with you? What did they do to you? You tell me, I will never spare them! " "No They don''t know how to deal with me. They don''t know how to deal with me. " Thousand peaches don''t say, decadent to drink a lot of wine. Sheng Ming is afraid that someone else will make up her mind. She is always by her side, drinking with her. She wanted to go to the bathroom, so Sheng Ming helped her. He was waiting outside, standing in front of the air conditioner to wake up, waiting for a long time did not see her out. For a long time, he couldn''t wait to go directly into the women''s bathroom, which scared the two girls who were washing their hands and ran out in a hurry. There was only one compartment closed, and she was sure to be in it. She knocked heavily: "thousand peaches! What are you doing in there? " She didn''t respond. For fear of an accident, Sheng Ming kicked the lock in the lattice and pushed the door in: "Qiantao -" the expected fainting didn''t happen. There was a lot of space in the lattice. She sat under the hook, holding her knees, and her hair was a little messy. This scene, too lethal. "You --" as soon as he squatted down, he saw two lines of tears flowing down her cheeks, painfully, and wanted to wipe them off, "what happened?" "Sheng Ming..." Her lips slightly open, "if I''m not as perfect and flawed as you think, would you like me?" Without thinking about it, he nodded: "of course -" "you won''t," she said with a pale smile and the water vapor in her eyes No one likes a murderer. " Chapter 311 victoria. "Come on, don''t drink any more. I''m going to the hospital. I''ll take you home." Li Hengzhi has been here with Li Nianxin for a long time. Looking at his sister''s painful eyes, he couldn''t refuse. However, company is also limited, he must be responsible for her health. "Brother..." Li Nianxin leans on him, "you say Why do people fall in love? Knowing how painful it is to love someone, why self abuse? " Li Hengzhi lifted her wet hair from her face and said in a low voice, "isn''t that the way people are? Well, no more nonsense. " "Brother When sister Zhitong left you, did you feel pain? I''ve never seen you cry. Do you shed tears? Do you know that tears are salty? " Li Hengzhi''s look was a bit sinister, and he pulled Li Nianxin up: "I''ll send you back." "I don''t want to go home..." Li Nianxin shakes off his hand and shakes off all the wine bottles on the tea table. The big tears fall down, shouting, "I don''t want to go back! There he is! I don''t want to see him... " Li Hengzhi''s fist clenched tightly, looking at such a younger sister can''t say a word. Li Nianxin sat on the ground and cried on the tea table: "I want to forget But you tell me, why can''t you forget? Why? I can forget him in the world, but my heart still hurts when I see the news of his engagement! Ah - " Li Heng''s heartache is beyond compare. He went to hold Li Nianxin, rubbed her hair and comforted her: "well, Nianxin, it''s OK. You''ll forget it. You''re just injured. The scar is too stubborn to heal." Li Nianxin threw himself into Li Hengzhi''s arms and cried bitterly. "Brother Woo I''m going crazy How can I forget him I haven''t seen him for so many years. Why does my feeling for him not dissipate, but grow crazily? Brother, tell me, how did you forget sister Zhitong? You tell me I want to forget him too Wu... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What happened to Nian Xin?" Ji Xuan came in with a basin of water and saw only one of Li Heng. I thought peaches would come back together I haven''t seen another person come in for a long time. "Xuan''er, take good care of Nian Xin. Call me if you have any problems." "Brother Li --" Ji Xuan chased out. "I''ll go out." Ji Xuan looked at his back and didn''t speak. She didn''t ask if peach had come back Did you fight again? Li Hengzhi sent Li Nianxin to Xiangshui bend and got on the bus nonstop. Li Nianxin''s bag is still on the co pilot''s seat. There is a newspaper in the bag. The biggest page reports the news that a couple are about to get engaged. His eyes were bright, and he stepped on the accelerator to the end. Li Yunyan''s residence. The person who opened the door was aunt Qin. When she saw Li Hengzhi at this time, she was surprised: "young master, how did you come back?" "What about the white one?" "Second master? The second master is there, young master. "Before aunt Qin finished, Li Hengzhi rushed in. Bai Yujing was standing in the living room, talking on the phone. Li Hengzhi stepped forward quickly, grabbed him by the shoulder, and without saying a word, waved a punch in his face. Bai Yujing can''t avoid it. He falls to the tea table and breaks the porcelain. "Ah Aunt Qin screamed, "young master -" Li Yunyan, who heard the sound, came out of the room and saw Li Hengzhi grabbing Bai Yujing''s collar with another blow. He ran and stopped: "honzhi! What are you doing! " Chapter 312 However, Li Hengzhi''s second punch did not hit him. Bai Yujing, who was already on guard, would not be hit again for nothing. He stopped him with one hand: "what are you doing?" The other hand wiped the corner of the mouth, had been hit bleeding, brow tightly wrinkled up. At this time, Li Yunyan has arrived and called aunt Qin to pull them away, "honzhi, do you have something to say? What are you doing? In terms of seniority, he is also your uncle! " Li Heng''s expression is still sinister, clenched fists, tendons burst out, joints creak. Bai Yujing is not impulsive. He knew who Li Hengzhi was and would not do it for no reason. Most of it was a misunderstanding, so he just asked: "Mr. Li, where do I apologize to you? Please tell me. It''s really my fault. I will come to the door to apologize if you don''t have to do it." Li Hengzhi unclosed his fist, did not explain, and his look eased. He said: "no, there is nothing wrong with me. I''m just itching. If you feel uncomfortable, I''ll stand here. You''re free." Bai Yujing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and did not start, just looking at him. "If I don''t do it, I''ll go." "Wait a minute --" Bai Yujing called him, "have you found Nianxin?" Back to them Li Heng said: "found, you can go back to your Jiangchuan. Happy engagement. I''ll go when I''m free. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Hengzhi didn''t go right away and sat in the car to cool himself. After a while, Bai Yujing came out and knocked on the window. Li Hengzhi lowered the window. Bai Yujing didn''t seem to care about what happened just now. He took out a roll of cylinder and handed it to Li Hengzhi: "this is the graduation gift I promised Nianxin to give her. If she doesn''t see me, you can give it to her for me." Li Heng''s don''t answer: "since she don''t want, why don''t Mr. Bai save this heart?" "Since I promised, I can''t break my promise. You tell her that I gave her the gift. If she doesn''t want it, she can do whatever she wants. " If he remembers correctly, it should be a picture. My graduation gift -- her sketch. A little upset, he left the painting on the back seat and took a look at the mobile phone. There are several unread messages from different people. Where are you? I''m at the hotel. Turn on the cell phone, locate her position, and be stunned. Victoria? He just came back from there. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A thousand peaches vomited all over Sheng Ming. Helpless Sheng Ming drove her to open a room in Victoria, put her on the bed and took a bath. Murderer? Thinking of these three words, he had no choice but to laugh out. Drink too much. Who says he''s a murderer? However Her expression at that time really made him care. After taking a bath, Qian Tao, who was supposed to be on the bed, now sits on the ground, his red face sticking to the white sheet, still mumbling to himself. She said strange things all the time, so he didn''t guess if he didn''t understand them. Tears were still on the cheek. No one drinks for no reason. Sheng Ming still believes that she must think of something to be like this. "Sister peach..." Sheng Ming squatted in front of her, looked at her small face and said to himself, "you are testing my strength..." He leaned over slowly, and the kiss that was supposed to fall on her lips deflected and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Ding Dong -" someone rang the doorbell, "room service." "Go away, I didn''t call." I''m not in a good mood to be disturbed. "Ding Dong --" " Chapter 313 "Ding Dong -" the doorbell kept ringing. Sheng Ming couldn''t bear it and went to open the door impatiently, "I told you --" as soon as the door opened, before he could see the person clearly, someone rushed in and pushed him aside. The man standing still at the door is Victoria''s real employee. He said in horror: "Sheng Sheng Shao is none of my business It was Mr. Xiao who said that you seduced, raped minors, and that I and I were -- " " rely on... " Sheng Ming turns to see that it''s Xiao Yuanhang! "Damn, Xiao, why do you have you everywhere?" Xiao Yuanhang looked at Qiantao''s appearance and turned to give Sheng Ming a punch: "Sheng Ming, you bastard! Can you touch peaches? " "Thanks to Xiao Yuanhang, I''m not finished with you today!" Sheng Ming where is willing to swallow the Lord, two people unexpectedly in the room scuffle. Qian Tao was woken up by them and squinted at them. He didn''t know if he could see the people clearly. He stood up because of the noise. When he left, he knew how to take his bag along, which proved that he was quite sober? "Peach -" as soon as Qian Tao left, Xiao Yuanhang pushed Sheng Ming away. He was too lazy to keep pestering with him and chased him out. Sheng Ming couldn''t catch up with him in his bathrobe. He was so angry that he smashed things and wiped the corners of his mouth with blood. Scum! Bad, good! If he didn''t make trouble tonight, maybe it would have been! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Peaches!" All the way to Victoria, thousand peach or don''t stop, Xiao Yuanhang this just can''t help holding her, "I send you home! Which home? " Qianjia, or Li Hengzhi''s home? Xiao Yuanhang, who asked this question, was in a bad mood. Qian Tao stands there awkwardly, takes out the mobile phone in his bag and has a look. There is no news She turned her cell phone to Xiao Yuanhang and asked him, "can you help me see if there is any news? Or am I drunk? " If he didn''t get back to her, it means that he and Meiren ate very well. After eating, he can go to the movies, go shopping and have no time to talk to her, right? "Go home, go home." With that, she opened the front passenger''s door and went in. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yuanhang sighed and made a sorry move to a girl standing by. He pulled Qiantao out of the car and said, "what are you doing in other people''s car? My car is over there Qiantao looked at the man in the driver''s seat, looked at her with a confused face, said sorry, climbed out again, patted his forehead, and said with a smile: "it seems that I''m really drunk..." "You''re more than drunk!" Xiao Yuanhang said, "if I don''t happen to see you today, you will be called Sheng Ming today -" "Sheng Ming?" Qiantao thought, "Oh Sheng Ming Don''t worry. He won''t move me. I''m awake. " "Awake?" He felt a bit ridiculous, "if Sheng Ming really wants to do you, do you think you can escape if you are sober?" He grabbed her two hands: "I ask you Qiantao, can you treat yourself better? Can you take responsibility for yourself and stop giving up on yourself! " In the face of his excitement, Qiantao just nodded perfunctorily: "OK, OK, I know. I will be better to myself, young master Xiao." Thousand peach want to throw him away, but did not stand firm, lost the center of gravity, Xiao Yuanhang a pull, fell into his arms. This scene happened to be met by Li Heng not far away. Chapter 314 Xiao Yuanhang suddenly hugs himself. Qian Tao''s eyes open. In addition to the accident, he has not so much emotion and strength to scold him. Dizziness, chest tightness, uncomfortable, the taste of drinking is not good, the whole person sleepy, want to sleep. On such a cool summer day, it''s still very hot at night, but she feels a bit cool. It''s warm to be held by him, so she doesn''t move. Qian Tao is so clever that Xiao Yuanhang''s face is full of accidents. He swallowed all the words he wanted to scold. He slowly moved his hand to her back and hugged her. His voice trembled: "peach..." How long has it been since he held her so well? She always worries him! "Peach, can we have a peaceful talk?" Thousand peach also didn''t refuse, side face against his chest, light mouth said: "I have been very calm, impetuous person is you." Apart from looking a little drunk on her face, her voice was so calm that it seemed that she was not drunk. "Xiao Yuanhang..." Qian Tao said first, "you said you married Chu Rui And always mind my business What''s Ann''s heart She looked up at him from below and said, "you Just like five years ago, you should tell me in a loud voice that even if I die outside, it has nothing to do with you, Xiao Yuanhang Why not stick to it? " Xiao Yuanhang looks ugly. When people are angry, what they say is so vicious that they can''t believe it is said from their own mouth when they think back after they are calm. "So You shouldn''t care about me today Even if you see Sheng Ming drag me in, or what Sheng Ming really does to me, you should stand by and look on coldly, saying, Qiantao, you deserve it, you are cheap, you don''t love yourself, why should I care about your life? Aunt Su doesn''t let you take care of me now, does she? It''s been so many years Haven''t you put it down yet? " She said the last, a smile, that smile, beautiful, but toxic. Xiao Yuanhang grasped her hand and trembled. She said her words hurt her heart. He knew that those were the words he had said to her, and she kept every word firmly in her heart. The verbal harm he caused to her will not disappear with the passage of time. Facing Qiantao''s gaze, Xiao Yuanhang held her tighter and cried out: "no, I deserve it It''s me! I can''t forget you for so many years! I know you''ve gone, and I''m waiting for you to turn back in the same place He is not only scolding Qiantao, but also scolding himself every time. Peach how cheap how not self love, that is another portrayal of their own! She is a moth to Li Heng, but she is not? Some things in his here, just can''t pass! Xiao Yuanhang yelled very loud. In the car not far in front of them, Li Hengzhi heard it clearly. From the time they hugged him, his expression was already tense, but he didn''t move in the car, didn''t get out of the car, didn''t go to separate them in anger, so he watched them quietly and couldn''t turn his eyes. Qian Tao pressed one hand on Xiao Yuanhang''s chest, separated himself from him for a certain distance, shook his head and said: "don''t be cheap, Xiao Yuanhang. Although I don''t like Chu Rui, she really loves you. You''re married. Don''t stand in the same place anymore. Some people have already gone. You''ve met new people, so cherish them." Chapter 315 Xiao Yuanhang grabbed her hand: "peach --" QIAN Tao slowly broke away from his hand and said: "peach has died. Eight years ago, I died on the east mountain. I''m not a peach." Xiao Yuanhang looked at her in a daze. He wanted to tell her that what he said was angry. How could he really want her to die there? When she disappeared, he went crazy to find her. Seeing her hurt, he blamed himself to death. How could he quarrel with her? But now, he can''t say a word. Her eyes were full of sadness, as if The peach he loves is really dead. Xiao Yuanhang wants to catch up, but he sees a familiar car. Qiantao walks towards the car, bends down and knocks on the window. That''s Li Hengzhi''s car. When the window of the front passenger''s seat came down, Qiantao saw Li Hengzhi''s iceberg face and laughed: "husband, it''s really you I said, "this car looks familiar." Li Heng pressed a button, "Da" sound, the car lock opened. Qiantao opened the co pilot''s seat, sat in, and waved to Xiao Yuanhang not far away: "Mr. Xiao, someone sent me back, don''t bother you." Li Hengzhi took a look over there and drove away. Thousand peach side head, lying on the car looking at him, said: "how do you know I''m here? Did you check on me again? " "You have location on your phone." "Why?" She immediately rummaged through her bag, took out her mobile phone and looked at it. "If I throw it away, will you not find me?" "How dare you?" Thousand peach mouth a nu, slightly aggrieved appearance: "dare not..." She didn''t care much about it. She threw her cell phone back into her bag and left it under her seat. She rubbed her painful head and said, "husband Are you angry with me again? " "What do you think?" "Well..." Originally, she was much more comfortable after vomiting, but now there was another rush of air, which made her sick. She patted her heart and shook her head, "I don''t know Maybe angry I had dinner with Sheng Ming He also took me to Victoria. I had a drink He took me to open a room, Xiao Yuanhang came again, we hugged, you see? You look angry I''m so angry... " You say she is drunk, but she remembers it clearly, and the logic is not confused. If you say she is not drunk, how can she go crazy by drinking? She knew that Li Hengzhi was angry. She neither coaxed nor begged for mercy. She looked like a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. She was very flat. "Then Do you want to take me to xiangshuiwan again, shout xuan''er into the room and tell me thousand peaches! Take off your pants and get on the couch! And punish me? " His brows were frowning. Is he angry? Even he couldn''t figure out how he was feeling. Compared with what she saw, what she said made him feel worse. "What kind of drunkenness," he said coldly, "do you want me to throw you into the river to wake you up?" Crossing the bridge, he stopped the car. "Good..." Qiantao looks at him and smiles brightly. Li Hengzhi looked at such a smile, suddenly stunned, just a few seconds, Qiantao opened the door, got off and walked onto the sidewalk. He saw her take off her high-heeled shoes in the car and really want to climb up the bridge. His face changed and he opened the door and got off. Below is the river, even if the current is not urgent, she jumped from such a high place, not water, either injured or dead! Chapter 316 "Qiantao, you stand there and don''t move!" "Don''t come here!" Li Hengzhi, who was coming towards her, yelled out. His mood was not as calm as that in the car just now. "You come here again, I really jump down." Her logic is so clear, is she really drunk? She looks at Li Hengzhi, two lines of tears fall down. Some people just threaten, while others do what they say. Li Heng Zhi looks at her, can''t see any hint of joke on her face, her resolute, anyway, he moves one more step to really jump down. He predicted that he would not be able to catch her if he ran as fast as he could. Jump down and it''s really over. He could only think that she had drunk too much and was in a state of drunkenness. Otherwise, how could she go to jump the river without warning? It''s clear that their last topic is far away from this. The rest is compromise. "Well, if I don''t go there, you''ll be good and come down by yourself." The tone of coaxing children. "Do you think I''ll die if I jump down?" "Yes, if you fall into the water at a height of 50 meters, it''s just like falling on the concrete floor. Imagine that your four limbs will be broken into thousands of pieces. Although there is no 50 meters here, the height is too high. If your face falls on the water first, your face will be destroyed. If you survive, your face will be destroyed. Are you still happy? " Thousand peach suddenly smile: "I read less, you don''t cheat me." "I won''t lie to you." As if he had thought of something again, he said, "I should have died long ago..." "But you are still alive. Since God wants you to survive, naturally he has his plan. Are you going to die now against God''s will He didn''t know what she was saying, but he could always take it. "Then I''ll come down?" She looks very easy to coax, what he said, she will follow his meaning. The reversal came too fast, just as her intention to jump into the river was also as fast as a tornado. It''s fast to come and fast to go. It''s very strange. It''s hard to guess. She was really drunk, he thought. "Come down." He tentatively walked over a few steps. Seeing that he didn''t stimulate her, he came closer. Then he grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. She had already felt her temperature. Then she changed her face and became angry: "are you crazy? Do I promise you to die? " After shouting, I felt that she was shaking. Timidly, she leaned against him and said, "I''m afraid of..." "Do you know how to be afraid?" It''s not like I just looked at death as if I were home! "But if you forced me just now, I would really jump." "I believe it." People can''t be stimulated. They can do everything on impulse. The next second, Qiantao suddenly wails, nests in his arms, with a great grievance like, crying like a child. There was no warning, too. He was so upset and helpless. "We have a room, but Sheng Ming and I didn''t do anything..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The topic is jumping too fast, and his thinking is jumping so fast that he can''t keep up. Sure enough, people who drink too much don''t have to mention any logic of thinking, because there is no logic at all! "Did I say I didn''t believe you?" He didn''t seem to say a word, did he? Since she got on the bus, she has been answering her own words. "Do you believe me?" She blew her nose, with a strong nasal voice, "so you don''t wrong me this time? You don''t punish me? Don''t scold me? No - " he blocked her mouth. Chapter 317 He choked her mouth. Punishment? I owe you. Scold her? Crying like this, pitiful, with the appearance that the whole world had wronged her, he had to be hard hearted enough to scold her at this time. He just cut her off with action. At this time, thousand peach''s eyes are still wet, a pair of tearful eyes just looked at him, no further reaction. She saw that he was kissing with his eyes closed, and their lips seemed to have no temperature, cold to cold. After that, she looked at him stupidly, as if to say in disbelief: it''s all wine, you have to talk She could smell the strong wine on her body. Anyway, she couldn''t change her mouth! Big boss, this is True love? Qiantao, who returned to the car, was very quiet this time. He didn''t say a word since he got on the car. He quietly lowered the window and just lay on the window, blowing the wind and sobering up. People who make trouble are usually very guilty, they will use a variety of small moves to cover up their mind. From time to time, he would secretly take a glance to his left. After that, President Li is really angry this time. It''s not like the tenderness she showed when she calmed down just now. Now she''s still tense. Afraid to make him more unhappy, Qiantao decided to be a mute, just shut up. But Before she started peeing. It''s still a long way to xiangshuiwan. All the wine she had drunk before turned into unbearable urination, which made her face very hot and made her fidgety. She has been moving around, and finally attracted the attention of the president, "what are you doing?" "Nothing..." She said, biting the nail plate of her thumb, and immediately turned back, "Oh no, what''s the matter Well, there are three kinds of urgency. I I I want to go to the toilet... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Heng looked out of the window and said, "if you don''t say it sooner or later, you''re here. Do you want to go to the toilet? Where can I find you a toilet? " "I can''t control it..." "Hold on," Li Heng''s coldly return a way, and finally added a sentence, "fast home." Qian Tao was embarrassed: "I can''t hold it..." In fact, she''s holding on, thinking about holding on to her home, but who knows that the distance is farther than she imagined, and the meaning of urination is faster than she imagined. Now, she''s holding on to a critical point. The taste of choking urine, who choked who knows, suffering! Li Heng''s slowed down the speed, suddenly looked at her: "really can''t hold it?" "I can''t hold it..." She repeated, "I''ve had too much wine, and now I''m so hot What if I''m incontinent Then you might as well let me just jump into the river. I don''t want to live for such a shame. " Li Heng''s face suddenly ugliness a few minutes. It''s also about jumping into the river! However, the car stopped by the side of the road. Qiantao got out of the car and took advantage of the dark wind at night to find a place. Li Hengzhi also got out of the car, closed the door, leaned on the car body, held his two hands, and just watched. In fact, I can''t see anything. The street lights in this section are good and bad, and the light is not so sufficient. Vaguely, see her half head, and from time to time to wave two hands, mosquitoes, flying insects and so on. Looking at such a scene, he had no choice but to laugh out. At night, what is he doing out here? Chapter 318 At this moment, the gloomy mood really disappeared. Qiantao returns to the road, Li Hengzhi opens the door, takes out a bottle of mineral water from it, and turns it on to wash her hands. In the woods and fields, the cicada has been calling. The evening wind is hot and full of the breath of summer. "It''s September. It''s still so hot. This summer is really long..." They leaned against the car and didn''t get on immediately. Li Heng Zhi''s eyes fell not far away: "I remember there is still a river there. Do you want to jump again?" Knowing that he was alluding to her jumping into the river, he grinned: "no more..." "No? Take out the momentum that you just jumped into the river. It''s very strong. I compromised. " She shook her head like a rattle. "No more dancing?" "I don''t think so." "Will you dance in the future?" "Never again." She chuckled. In fact, Li Hengzhi''s anger had already dissipated, and now he was teasing her. He opened the trunk and said to her, "come here and talk about two dollars." Thousand peach swallowed a breath, always feel that is the rhythm of parents before the storm, in the heart is very bottomless. He followed him with his head down, thinking, what should come or what should come How did she know that there was a location in the damned mobile phone, and she was caught drinking too much. Li Heng leaned against him, while Qiantao sat on him directly. After wearing high-heeled shoes all day, his feet were sour. "Are you sober now?" Qiantao pursed her mouth and nodded. "Still drunk?" Shake your head. "Can you remember what I said later?" Suddenly nodded, like a clever child: "yes, you say." Li Heng''s side turns over a body, looking at her, the hand stretches toward her. Qiantao didn''t hide this time, but she closed her eyes and her eyelashes were trembling. Li Hengzhi''s hand stopped in the air for a few seconds, and the corner of his mouth pulled. Did she think he was going to hit him? When did he really hit her? It makes him look like a domestic tyrant. The slender fingers just stroked her disordered hair. "No matter when, don''t make fun of your own life." Hearing this, Qiantao was frozen. She thought it would be a storm of criticism and lessons, and she was ready for them, but this was what came with it? Not aware of the danger, Qiantao slowly opened his eyes. Not on his line of sight, when she opened her eyes, his eyes had turned back, looking at the front empty, no other vehicles on the road. "If you are not afraid of death, there is nothing difficult to live." "I drink too much..." "I know. When I say I''m going to throw you into the river, I''m stubborn and want to be angry with me, right? " How can he know everything As soon as the wine fumed, she had already climbed up before she could react. Now think about it or very terrible, in case it really fell down! "Tell me," he said, with his hands in the car, "why drink so much." "No Nothing... " She didn''t answer and lowered her head, "I''m wrong I won''t drink so much and I won''t get drunk Her arm was suddenly pulled by him, the whole person pulled over and fell into his arms. Her face was buried in his broad chest, and she heard a deep voice from above saying, "maybe you cry for three minutes." Chapter 319 "You may cry for three minutes." In addition to her cracked head, she had almost woken up after drinking. This time, she was really awake, and her brain was awake. But as soon as he said this, the lacrimal gland was out of control. The pain rushed to the top of his head. He was still in his arms a second ago. As soon as his nose was sour, the tears fell down. It''s not like crying like a child. It''s just like suffering a little grievance, shedding tears silently. She didn''t say that although he didn''t go to the bottom of the matter, he knew that she certainly wasn''t drinking for no reason, so he simply gave her a harbor to avoid. It''s the only thing he can do now. Three minutes later, he didn''t push her away or order her to stop. "Do you know," Li Hengzhi said, not knowing how long it''s been, "I can often see my similarities in you. I don''t want you to get involved in my family because I don''t want people to uncover the scars. It would be cruel to peel off the scab that has already formed. " Qiantao has a few seconds to stop crying. His Scar? He did Has anything happened? "I know you must have a past. To be honest, I asked Yan Hai to check what happened to you eight years ago in Dongshan, but I didn''t find it that time. I could have continued to look into it, but when I thought about it later, I gave it up. I don''t want to let others know my past. Why do I expose your scars without your consent? " Qian Tao is a little scared. He even checked her His failure to investigate really saved her It''s still an unknown mystery whether we can find a thousand of them. "Then you promise not to check me, OK? I If I want to tell you, I''ll tell you. " "Everyone has secrets that can''t be told, because I feel the same, so I choose to respect your privacy." "Thank you..." "Just tell me, is it because of the past that I''m not happy today?" Qiantao nodded: "yes..." "You''re afraid of thunder because of the past?" "Yes..." "Your past has something to do with Xiao Yuanhang?" ¡°¡­¡­ It can be said, but not entirely. " "I see." So Xiao Yuanhang is not the main reason. These questions are meaningless. However, knowing this, he is in a good mood. After talking about these two yuan, Qiantao''s heart seems to get a good outlet, and it''s not so uncomfortable. What a surprise Finally, it was Li Hengzhi who came to enlighten her Under the light of the car, her eyes were slightly red and swollen, which only showed that during the time when he couldn''t see her, she cried even more. "Forget today''s business, I won''t pursue it," he said. "But next time you drink like this and go to a room with other men, I don''t care whether you do anything or not. You wait for me, and I''ll show you what it means to be responsible for the consequences." He doesn''t know what a man is? Especially her deadly drunkenness, which can control her lower body? Slender fingers pointed at her, and finally on her forehead, a "I''m not threatening you" expression, turned and walked, "get in the car, go home." "Oh..." Thousand peach drum drum mouth, stepping on small steps to follow. It sounds terrible to be responsible for the consequences! Behind his invisible face, Qiantao finally laughed. Chapter 320 It''s quiet in the car. From a psychological point of view, Qian Tao is biting his fingernail from time to time. Obviously, he has some questions to ask, but he is afraid of what, so he is in a slightly anxious state. Li Heng of see her one eye way: "want to say what say, see you hold back flustered." "Well?" Qian Tao turned to have a look and shook his head with a smile, "no..." She''s not fooled! The chief executive turns his face faster than he turns a book. She can''t hold it! Thousand peach in the mind think, looking out of the window stuffy hum. What is once bitten by a snake for ten years? After she was bitten once, she had a sense of vigilance. Even if she was dying of curiosity, she still decided to keep silent, so as not to ask the wrong question and be cold and violent by President Li Da. "No?" "No..." In this way, he began to be a bit unwilling, and then he decided that he would not ask. His mind collapsed. He carefully replied, "are you really not angry?" "It depends on what question you ask. It''s the same as investment. There''s no 100% risk-free investment." Sorry! It''s just a question. It''s about investment. "Your scar Does it hurt? " I guess she wanted to ask this question from the beginning. Li Hengzhi''s face didn''t show an expression of surprise and surprise. Qiantao looked at him and felt that he was not angry. Although he didn''t look very good, he was more desolate and sad than angry. At least she was not afraid, but I feel a little uncomfortable. "What about your scar, does it hurt?" He asked her instead of answering. Qiantao nodded and described: "it hurts. Scab, but can not fall off, so the wound has been good. It seems to stick to the wound, if you have to peel it off, even the skin and flesh will be torn off, it will be more painful. In fact, everyone knows that short-term pain is better than long-term pain, but not everyone can stand short-term pain. That''s the double increase of pain So, I just let it go. When the wound is inflamed, it hurts badly. Well, it''s unscrupulous again. After a while, it''s inflamed again I''ve been tormented over and over again Through her description, Li Hengzhi knows that it is the true feeling of a real injured person. Because of empathy, he felt her every word. "So..." Li Heng''s way, "can not ache?" He answered her question just now. It hurts. Even he will. Thousand peach said with a smile: "if one day you want to uncover the scar, you tell me, I''ll take gauze and disinfectant alcohol for you. When you uncover it, I''ll bandage you?" Li Heng of see her one eye, don''t know really agreed or perfunctory, answered a word: "good." Qiantao was very quiet later. When Li Hengzhi drove to Xiangshui bend, he looked back at her and found that she was leaning on the seat and fell asleep. The guard came up to say hello, but he stopped him. He made a silence and asked him to open the door. The car stopped at the door of his home. He didn''t get out of the car or take her down to sleep. He just sat in the car and did nothing. He was quiet. His scar His soft eyes fell on her quiet sleeping face, and the corners of his mouth bent slightly. He never wanted to uncover it. Chapter 321 Qiantao seems to have been sleeping for a century. When she opens her eyes, it''s still dark. She hesitates and moves, only to find that she is still in the car. In the car? Looking back, I looked around: "just arrived?" She looked at the time when she was sleeping, but now she looked at the time in the car. It''s been an hour. She was surprised: "have I slept so long? Didn''t you wake me up? " That''s the rest of the way. It''s time to drive slowly for ten minutes. That means she slept in the car for a long time. Seeing her awake, Li Hengzhi got out of the car. Qian Tao took off his seat belt, got out of the car yawning, closed the door and followed him. Ji Xuan didn''t sleep. Seeing them coming back together, she was surprised. She realized that Li Hengzhi had gone out to pick up Qiantao. Without a word, Li Hengzhi went upstairs to his room. Ji Xuan trotted to Qiantao and asked her in a low voice, "what''s the matter with brother Li? My face is a little black Did you fight? " Qian Tao shook his head in a daze: "no..." Before she went to sleep, he was still well. It''s impossible that when she woke up, he changed his face again, right? Even if it changes, it''s not her fault She just had a sleep and didn''t do anything! Or Actually, she''s still drunk? What happened before was just her illusion? you must be dreaming? In fact, when he came to catch her, he was so black faced? "Er..." After thinking about it, Qiantao asked Jixuan, "Xuaner, do you think I''m drunk?" Ji Xuan shook her head: "well When you say that, the wine is really strong... " As soon as I mentioned it, I immediately jumped away and covered my nose. Thousand peach lowered his head to smell himself: "so bad smell?" So It''s hard to talk, isn''t it? Nothing happened just now? Ji Xuan interrupted her thinking: "is it peach that you were caught drinking by brother Li, so his face is so ugly? What day is it today You both drink too much... " "He drank, too? I didn''t smell it "It''s not brother Li, it''s Nianxin," Ji Xuan said. "I wonder why brother Li left his drunken Nianxin behind. It turned out that he was looking for you." "Mind? Is Nianxin drunk "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on. I''m so drunk that I still cry all the time and refuse to go home. So brother Li brought her back." He Not from Xue Miaomiao, but from Nianxin? "Is Nianxin in the room?" "Ah, after brother Li coaxed her to sleep, she was very good. It''s estimated that she won''t wake up until tomorrow morning." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a hot bath, Qiantao''s head didn''t hurt that much. From the steaming bathroom out, blowing air-conditioning, suddenly feel refreshing a lot. Eyes fell on the necklace in the mirror, which was shining with light. She opened the drawer, and the box was still in it. Thinking of its hard journey, I suddenly laughed. She is so big that she has never seen such a proud person as Li Hengzhi. She is a Gemini when she gives a gift. All of a sudden, she saw something in the other corner of the drawer. She looked at it two more times. It seemed to be a contact lens box. Thinking of this ring box, I thought that since it was put here, it doesn''t matter if she saw it? Open it and make sure it''s a contact lens case. Eh, is Mr. Li nearsighted? But they''ve been in bed for so long, and she hasn''t seen him take off his glasses Or when did she pick it just because she didn''t know? Chapter 322 Feeling the sound of steps, Qiantao quickly put things down, closed the drawer and pretended that nothing had happened. "Brother..." Li Nianxin''s voice suddenly stopped. She probably thought that the person in the room would be Li Hengzhi, but when she came in, she saw only a thousand peaches. "Yes?" Thousand peach turn round, see her lean in the door, "read heart, is it you? Are you awake? " "My sister-in-law is back Where''s my brother? " "He''s in the study." "Oh..." Li Nianxin doesn''t seem to have much strength. Qian Tao looks suspicious and turns to see her. She takes a look at her and runs to the door secretly. She looks at her half head. Li Nianxin enters the study and brings the door. Are you going to tell me a secret? And shut the door. She doesn''t eavesdrop "Peach -" "Shh!" Qian Tao, who was pasted on the door of the study, made a silent gesture to Ji Xuan, "don''t shout!" Ji Xuan walked over and looked at her quietly. She said with a smile, "the study has double sound insulation. Brother Li likes to read quietly, but he doesn''t like noise. You can''t hear that. " "Ah, really..." No wonder you can''t hear anything. "What do you want to eavesdrop on?" "Who''s eavesdropping..." "Thousand peach zhengse way," this is also my home, I listen to aboveboard Ji Xuan teased her and raised her hand to knock on the door: "brother Li, peach - oh..." Ji Xuan was thrown aside by Qiantao. Stare: "what are you doing? They have a good chat. Don''t disturb them. " Ji Xuan laughed: "do you care about them? Want to know you can wait to read heart to go to sleep, two people world time ask Li elder brother. Especially when you''re sleeping! If you ask him at this point, you must answer. " "Hey, xuan''er, where did you hear about your daughter "On the Internet." "Don''t look!" Qiantao zhengse taught him, "shame or not! I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Hengzhi''s study is very big. In addition to the bookcase, there is also a wine cabinet, in which there are many kinds of wine. There are not many guests in this family, not to mention the number of people who enter his study casually. Even Qiantao doesn''t come often, except that Jixuan comes in every day to wipe the dust and keep clean. After Li Nianxin came in, he sat down for a while and went to open the wine cabinet. Li Heng Zhi also does not move, is to have no intonation ground to say: "tonight you touch a drop of wine to try again." Lightly, it is full of a sense of threat words, people have to put in mind. Li Nianxin clenched his teeth and closed the wine cabinet. He turned and sat down on the sofa. She came out without shoes, barefoot stepped on the sofa, holding his knee, chin against, a bit like squatting posture. Her hair fell asleep, and she didn''t smooth it, and her eyes were dim, looking somewhere in the air. Li Heng Zhi where still have the mind to do other things, went to her side to sit down, big palm took her body to come over, looking at her, the other hand will her disorderly hair smooth. Li Nianxin leaned against him, his eyes still red: "brother I''m sorry... " "I''m sorry, fool. As long as you remember, you will never be a person. For the sake of those you love and those who love you, you should treat yourself well and don''t hurt yourself so much in the future. " Chapter 323 "Brother Why are you free to control your emotions? Do I have to grow up to your age to control myself? " He sank, "I don''t know, everyone''s feelings are different." "Yes Even if he is a strong brother, he has his own weakness. He can''t really be invincible. " "Of course, if a man has no weakness, unless he really has no heart. No heart, no man. " "Granddad''s ninetieth birthday, shall I go?" Li Hengzhi does not interfere in her choice: "you see to do it, you just need to remember, elder brother is your forever backing." At this moment, Li Nianxin''s heart seemed to be hit by something. It hurt for a while and warmed for a while. His eyes were red, and his hands hugged Li Hengzhi''s body, like an aggrieved child, curled up in his arms. This big brother, who is much older than her, is indifferent and alienated to others, but he is very special to her. He has been using his way to care for her, dote on her, let her grow up carefree. "Brother Do you think I''m a burden? I''ve been taking care of you since I was a child, and I''ve been making trouble for you when I grow up Do you think it would be better if the world didn''t have me? " "No," he said, "I''m very glad that there''s still you in the world." He hopes that she will always be carefree, happy and young. He can always protect her in his way, but what he can''t keep is her heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ What time is it Why don''t you come back? Thousand peach also don''t know oneself turn over a few body on the bed. For the first time, she knew that they could not finish talking. Is that the cold president she thought, oh no In fact, she also felt that he was not born indifferent. Unable to sleep, he opened his cell phone to see his circle of friends and saw Gu Tong and Qianyi go to Shenghai beach in the daytime and have a good time. He also laughed unconsciously. Sent a voice apology to Qianyi, and promised to find a free time to accompany him. In this regard, total back to the two words: ha ha. Thousand peach, see through you, see color forget son! Just want to say a few more words, I heard the door open, quickly put down the mobile phone, lie on the bed to sleep. After Li Hengzhi came in, he looked at the people on the bed. After observing for a while, he seemed to be asleep. Two drunk in one night, he is also very busy! After catching one, catching the other, the other has already coaxed him to sleep. This is a relief for him to go to sleep first. He went over and saw that she was asleep, so he lowered the air conditioner, pulled the bedding and put her hand in. Where her eyes fell, her cheeks were pink, and the back of her hand touched her face, as soft as a baby. It''s neither hot nor cold. It''s warm. It should be OK. Pretending to sleep, Qiantao thinks that if Li Hengzhi doesn''t go away, she will be unable to help it! She could feel his tenderness even with her eyes closed. Unlike any other time in the past, this time he probably really thought that she was asleep, completely unprepared, showing his other side without any cover up. Ah, ah Mr. Li, you can''t be so gentle, careful and considerate! She can only admit that if Li Hengzhi had been like this all the time, she would have been occupied! Squinting an eye, Li Heng''s back to her, opened the drawer. Oh? Is he going to take off his glasses? Chapter 324 After he opened the drawer, he stopped for a second, picked it up, looked at it, and thought for a while. Seeing his movement is to turn around, Qiantao immediately closed his eyes. Even if you can''t see it, you can feel it. There seems to be a long-standing sight on your body. Thousand peach heart anxious, thought won''t it? Wouldn''t he have noticed that she had touched his things? So sharp? Nianxin was in a hurry just now. She put it back in a hurry, but she didn''t notice if it was right. "Well..." Qian Tao used a little trick, slapped his mouth and scratched his face. He looked like he was about to wake up. He kicked the quilt with one foot. He was completely awakened by the heat. He turned and continued to sleep quietly. Li Hengzhi went to pull up the quilt for her, but her bare feet pressed on the quilt and completely clamped it. He added a little force and didn''t pull it out. Eyebrow a wrinkle, also with her on the bar. I don''t believe it. He can''t even get out a quilt! Squatting beside the bed, Li Hengzhi looked up at her face. The years were quiet and the sky collapsed, which had nothing to do with her. That is a moment, suddenly a little tease her mind. He leaned over, licked her sweet calf, and watched her reaction with interest. Ah, ah! Thousand peach another hide in quilt of foot Ya son suddenly curled up, itch! Die! It''s over! It''s my birthday! He licked her! But at the moment, she can only pretend that she is still sleeping. She has done a lot of drama, and she can take pictures of the president''s face. She wants to take pictures of the president''s face. She can also relieve her anger when she comes back with a slap But it turns out that she thinks too much, her hands Got caught! At that moment, he was as desperate as falling into the enemy''s hands. What would he do to her hands Lick! What she could feel was that he was holding her hand, one finger at a time, deliberately, even as a prank. (the star''s own brain mends, and the general cleaning shows that he is powerless) suffer! no It''s over! It''s over! "Still awake?" Li Hengzhi''s deliberately high ending, with three points of softness and seven points of charm, makes people feel numb, "if I don''t wake up, I can only * *" There it is Qian Tao, who couldn''t help but sit up all of a sudden, looked at him in horror with his disordered hair on his head. Then he laughed and said, "husband, you''re back..." He still wants to! No! Inside! Li Hengzhi, a successful prank, pointed her lip with the tip of his index finger: "if I don''t wake up, I can only lick this." Qiantao blinked, and the expression seemed to say: it''s this Li Hengzhi stood up and rushed over: "how? Like a look of disappointment? Where do you want to be? " At this moment, Qiantao knew that she had been cheated and regretted: "when did you know I was pretending to sleep..." It''s also commendable that she dares to fight with him, a thousand year old fox. After asking, she saw that the most important thing in the room was the mirror. It must have been found when she opened her eyes secretly just now. "What do you do to pretend to sleep? I''m afraid I''ll settle with you today? " He is very close, thousand peach has been staring at his eyes, suddenly asked: "husband, do you wear contact lenses?" Li Heng''s pause for a while, seem to also be surprised by her this problem. Chapter 325 Qiantao blinked and carefully observed his pupils. I didn''t notice it before, but I didn''t find it. But now when I looked carefully, I found that there was an invisible thin film outside his amber pupil, which must be contact lenses. "I just saw the box with contact lenses in the drawer, and then I guessed..." She also took the opportunity to admit that she had touched his things. "Yes." He answered lightly and got up. He opened a bottle of red wine, poured a glass, and sat on the sofa. Qiantao suddenly got out of bed and ran to him. He squatted at his feet like a cat, put his hands on his knees, looked up at him and said, "is it Meitong?" He looked at her like a king: "why do you ask so many questions?" "Curious! Why does the beautiful pupil I bought make my eyes dull and look fake, but yours won''t? " She got up slightly and looked at it more. "Take a good look, it''s like real amber. It''s clear. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it at all!" "Rich, willful." A light word. "Made to order?" Thousand peach hands holding heart, "it''s good to have money! Do you want me as like as two peas? I love it Li Hengzhi drinks a mouthful of red wine and looks at her as if he wants to see her through. However, her eyes flicker, except innocence, is expectation. "What''s the matter? can''t I? You bought me everything you said I wanted You don''t mean what you say... " "OK," he should come down, "but --" before the end of her words, she was pulled by him and fell into his arms steadily. Li Heng Zhi takes a sip of the red wine, kisses it on her attractive lips, and puts it into her mouth in a special way At this time, the original cold red wine, with his temperature, glided through her throat, bringing a burning heat, which made her cheeks slightly red. I don''t know whether it was because of the red wine or because of him. "Do you listen to me and protect your little mouth?" He looked at her with burning eyes. She nodded: "I have to work tomorrow..." The Implication - Li Hengzhi let her go: "go to sleep." Qian Tao was a bit surprised. He thought he was going to "And you?" "Not sleepy. Stay up. Good night." Thousand peach sit into the quilt, look at the direction of Li Heng, only see his side face. Cold without a trace of temperature, as if the person who spoke gently with him was not him at all. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When she woke up in the morning, Li Hengzhi was no longer in bed. She was asleep and didn''t know when he got up. She suddenly thought of something and immediately got up to make sure that he was not in the room. Then she opened the drawer and found that the contact lens box was empty. Even if it''s made to order at a huge cost, even if it''s wet enough to last ten days and a half months, you don''t need to take it off, but you have to rest your eyes properly and breathe some fresh air, right? And you have to clean your glasses at least once in a while, right? She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t see the day he took it off! As soon as we went downstairs, everyone got up, but Li Hengzhi was not there. Li Nianxin looks good and says hello to her with a smile: "good morning, sister-in-law." "Early in the morning." It''s different from last night. Qiantao sat down opposite her. She said with a smile, "I''ve come to disturb my brother and sister-in-law all of a sudden, haven''t I?" "No," Ji Xuan came out and said, "you see, I''m not here every day. I''m the only one who is abused. I show my love every day. ¡ª¡ªCome on, have a drink and wake up. You really save me a lot of trouble. I only need to boil it once when I get drunk together. " They laughed awkwardly and drank each other. Ji Xuan''s eyes are clear. It can be seen that they all have something on their mind. Chapter 326 It''s like reaching a consensus, no one asks who was drinking for what last night, even if we smile at each other. "And your brother? I didn''t see him when I got up. " "Morning run." "Eh, you didn''t wear Meitong, Nianxin?" "Ah?" "Isn''t your brother wearing it? Wow, that''s a real one. I didn''t see it before. It''s good for the rich to make high-grade customized money. Everything can be made to order, "she said with a smile." why didn''t you let him make a pair for you? " "My eyes are so beautiful. What kind of pupil should I wear?" Li Nianxin blinked his eyes and laughed brightly. "Ha ha I don''t care. Anyway, I''ve asked him to make one for me. " Li Nianxin can''t ask anything. Is he strict? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Tong gave thousand peach a bad idea, pretended to fall into the water, was thousand peach to deny: "you forget? He saved me at school a few years ago. He didn''t drop it at that time. Can he drop it now? " "Oh So it is "Don''t worry. I didn''t pay attention to it before, but now I have many hearts under the same roof. I don''t believe it. I can''t see it! " They came out of the tea room chatting and met a man. Li Shan now sees thousand peaches as if she had seen a ghost. She lowers her head and doesn''t say anything, so she almost runs by a detour. One of the reasons Gu Tong didn''t know was that Li Shan knelt down to her in the banquet hall at that time. It was probably because of this that she felt that she had no face to shake before her eyes. However, Qiantao admires her flexibility and endurance. She can still stay in the TV station. It seems that this job is really important for her. "Ah, look..." Gu Tong bumps into her, "she doesn''t even dare to look you in the right eye now, how capable she was before." "Forget it, leave her alone." Qiantao doesn''t care about her very much. Originally, she was not a person worthy of attention. No matter whether she was rich or poor, it had nothing to do with her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Jiajia, on your first day, I''ll show you around!" "Good." Yu Jiajia smiles. All of a sudden, her eyes seem to break into something, a Zheng. Turn your head again and you''ll see two figures. One of them was her impressive figure that she could never forget. "What''s the matter?" The colleague turned his head and said, "that''s Qiantao. Let me tell you, the first rule of new people is that you can''t offend anyone! She''s covered, Li Hengzhi, you know? It''s like his girlfriend! Li Shan, who is in our department, had an unlimited future. Because she was provoked, she has a very hard time now. " Li Hengzhi This name, she will never forget. No wonder she fell into the water that year, he would be so nervous to save her. "I know." Yu Jiajia smiles. "You know?? Do you know her? " "Of course, my classmate, Qiantao," flashed a bitter smile on Yu Jiajia''s face. "The young lady of Qianjia, who has been loved by thousands of people since childhood, is always shining. Wherever she goes, she is the focus of the crowd. Everyone is scrambling to curry favor with her. How can I not know her?" "Eh?" The colleague stares big eyes, "is she Miss Qian Jin?" Everyone thinks that it''s her who got up to Li Hengzhi for the sake of money. "Yes, isn''t her father our mayor?" "Eh??? What??? " Chapter 327 Gu Tong said that the minister''s office has been vacant for more than a week, and he does not know where the minister has gone. Hearing that Qian Tao had come back, the director of the TV station came to express his sympathy in person. The whole news department was flattered and questioned Qian Tao''s identity again and again. Even if she and Li Hengzhi have a long relationship, is it too obvious? Director Zhang called Qiantao into the minister''s office. People outside gathered one after another to discuss: "you say The minister has disappeared for such a long time. When the director calls Qiantao in, should she be allowed to parachute as the Minister of our department? " "It''s possible..." Even Gu Tong felt that this possibility was extremely high. "I''ll tell you a piece of great news!" All of a sudden, a dozen little girls rushed in, panting. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Peach, we will give you a proper account of Confucius and Mencius." "Ah?" About Confucius and Mencius Tell her? "As for you, just tell Mr. Li that we will send any information the police need at the first time. Besides This is the end of the matter. This time, Confucius and Mencius went in for the crime of extortion. If they didn''t squat enough, they couldn''t get out. Now the minister''s position is vacant... " Later, Zhang Yang said something. Qiantao was not very clear. She was thinking about what he meant. Then slowly, after understanding, a fuzzy silhouette appeared in my mind. No wonder She always felt as if she had seen him somewhere. It was a few years ago! When she contacted the media, Confucius and Mencius were still a little assistant and gave her tea! It was him It''s funny to think that he actually sent the e-mail. It''s him who led to her disgrace. She mistook him for a good man and thanks him for helping her out! Zhang Yang led Qian Tao out and announced in public that Qian Tao was temporarily appointed as the minister. Everyone stood up, clapped and said congratulations. Thousand peach looking at this big gang of ghosts and ghosts, as if nothing listen. Which of these people are ghosts? This time, it is true that the four words: evil intentions. As always, the person who helped her, unexpectedly Or Li Hengzhi. He always quietly for her to solve the problem, but will not take the initiative to come to her this credit, his purpose, just to help her out? Some people arch thousand peach, let her treat, go to Victoria hi again. Thousands of peach Yixing wane, perfunctorily agreed to invite you to the weekend. She has become a department director from an assistant to a group leader, and the immediate supervisor of Yao Xin and Shen Li. Now, there will be more comments on her in the stage. Anyway, the topic about her has never stopped. Everyone was too enthusiastic. She was not used to it, so she hid in the office. Gu Tong knocked on the door and Qiantao let her in. "Good morning, Minister Qian!" Qiantao grabbed a book and threw it at her feet: "don''t take care of Tong! You laugh at me, don''t you? " "How dare you Gu Tong grinned and sat down in front of her? The minister''s seat, OK? " "Good sitting is good sitting..." Thousand peach touch armrest, "pure, outside talk what all can''t hear." "Don''t worry, who dares to talk about you now? With the double protection of Li dada and the mayor, you are waiting for everyone to flatter you! " "What do you mean?" Double asylum? "Don''t you know?" Gu tongtiao eyebrow, "minister, your mayor''s identity, exposed!" Chapter 328 After a while, a lot of people from furniture companies came to the news department and replaced everything in the minister''s office with brand new ones. Who does it mean, director, Dad, or her husband? Qiantao has no mind to ponder these. Now she has three hats on her head: Minister of information, Li Hengzhi''s girlfriend or lover, and mayor''s eldest daughter. Any one of them is enough to make her a topic, not to mention the three together. The office is being renovated, so Qiantao and Gu Tong go to the rooftop to blow the wind. "Tong Tong, you said I just want to be an ordinary person. Why is it so difficult?" "Oh, Hello, Minister Qian? Mrs. Li? Or miss Qianda? Don''t make a fuss! Your identity, anyone else is eager to see through, you don''t want to be in the blessing! Be careful I hit you. I''m so jealous today. Don''t mess with me, ah Qian Tao gave her a white look, leaned against the railing and sighed: "what Minister Qian, Mrs. Li, or Miss Qian are all empty Floating life is like a dream... " To put it bluntly, the position of minister also depends on the dual status, which is equivalent to getting paid in vain. Let her be the Minister of the information department. She''s a new comer and doesn''t know anything. Isn''t that a joke? I graduated from the Conservatory of music, and I came to be the Minister of the news department Or she''d better talk to the director, go to the variety show group and set up a music director to play? Maybe she''ll come in handy. However, I''m afraid there will be a bigger disturbance. The director will have a headache then. Gu Tong hit her head one by one: "Qian Xiaotao, you are only 23 years old! Be lively and energetic! Don''t be like seeing through the world, OK? What are you looking for? " "I met Lynn yesterday. Lynn, did I mention her to you?" "Lynn? Why did she come to Haicheng? " "I don''t know..." Thousand peach looked at the blue sky, eyes like covered with something, "time has changed, it''s hard to say, a person has been fixed in a certain place." Gu Tong turned his head and saw Qiantao close her eyes, which made her want to talk and stop. "Tong Tong I have a bad feeling that those who used to It''s all coming up... " "No!" Gu Tong is worried, "this is just your premonition." "Don''t you know that my premonition is always right," she said, opening her eyes, and then opening her arms, she gave a bleak smile. "Come on, let the storm get more violent." Very early, she felt that the appearance of Ye Yunshen was just the beginning. Gu Tong didn''t know what to say. It''s amazing As soon as Qiantao''s mobile phone rang, he saw that it was his father. He was stunned and said to Gu Tong, "it''s over. The little storm is coming first." Sure enough, qianchenghai said solemnly, "peach, come home now!" "What''s the matter?" Gu Tong asked. Qian Tao hung up, shrugged and said, "yesterday Xiao Yuanhang beat Sheng Ming. " She knew that the Sheng family would come to settle the account sooner or later. No, there are guests at home. "What?? He Can he stop for a while? " Qiantao hasn''t had time to tell Gu Tong about yesterday''s mess, so she doesn''t know what''s going on. "Forget it, I''ll tell you when I come back. I''ll go back to get the training first." Chapter 329 There is a strange car in front of the gate of Qianjia. Back home, several parents sit in line, Secretary Sheng and Mrs. Sheng are here, sitting upright. Father and Liu Hui are sitting opposite. I didn''t see Sheng Ming''s shadow after a circle. When Qiantao passed, he thought the scene was a bit funny. She is not a child of 15 or 16 years old, but also because she beat other people''s children and let their parents come to settle accounts. What''s the matter? "Uncle Sheng, aunt Sheng." Thousand peach walked over, stood beside them, two hands folded in front of the body, very clever to shout. Mother Sheng took a look at Qiantao and said, "peach is a very clever child I grew up looking at. She is polite and has a family education. She has enough money from a famous family. Among them Is there any misunderstanding? If there''s a misunderstanding, we''ll make it clear so that we don''t wrongly treat the child. " It was Liu Hui who scolded him first: "peach, you should talk about it quickly. Did you fight Sheng Ming?" "Peach! Tell me the truth Qian Chenghai said sternly, "you and Sheng Ming, why can''t he get out of bed? Do you have any other party? " Qian Chenghai feels that the peach can''t do it alone if it''s hurt like that. Thousand peach slightly surprised to open his eyes: "he can''t get out of bed?" She didn''t watch it yesterday I heard them banging, as if they had fallen and smashed a lot of things. Sheng Hongchang''s face is not very good: "our Sheng family is the only one. If you don''t like Sheng Ming, you don''t need to do this. We Sheng family can''t find a good marriage yet! " "Sorry, uncle Sheng I didn''t mean that... " Qian Tao lowered his head and carried the pot on his back. It''s much better to recite this matter by yourself than to involve others. It''s not good for anyone to involve one more Xiao Yuanhang. "Do you admit that you played Shengming in our family?" Sheng Hongchang has already stood up angrily, "Qiantao, you are too much!" "I''m sorry Uncle Sheng, do you want to follow suit or send me to the bureau? You can do as you please. I''m going too far. " "You really think I dare not do it!" Sheng Hongchang fell a cup first and said, "if I didn''t look at your father''s face, I would have --" "Lao Sheng, you leave this matter to me. Our family still has family rules. We can''t easily forgive those who commit crimes!" Qian Chenghai also stood up, "peach, go to the ancestral temple and kneel down. I''ll come back to you to settle this account!" How long has Li Hengzhi been better? Thought that she finally grew up, who knows to cause this matter to him! If you recognize Qiantao, you can be beaten. "Ah, wait a minute --" mother Sheng answered the phone and said with difficulty, "husband, the servant said, Ming Ming has been shouting the name of peach..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xiao Yuanhang and Qian churui return to Qian''s home, and the servant is still cleaning the debris in the living room. "What''s the matter? Who lost his temper again? My daddy or my mommy? " Qianchurui asked. "It''s secretary Sheng." Xiao Yuanhang, Secretary Sheng? "Secretary Sheng? Why did he come to our house and lose his temper? " Qianchurui asked strangely. "It''s not your good sister who likes to make trouble," Liu Hui came down from the upstairs. "She''s so angry that she can''t get out of bed with her baby son who holds others in her heart. She''s not angry with your father and goes out without lunch." Chapter 330 "What?" Xiao Yuanhang took the words and said, "where are the peaches?" "Peaches I''ve gone to the Sheng family, "Liu Hui said inexplicably." I''ve gone to make amends to the Sheng family. AI Yuanhang, what''s the matter with the wound on your face? " "What did the peach say?" Xiao Yuanhang just asked again, "she admitted that she had beaten that man?" "It''s not..." Qian churui suddenly understood something. He said that he met a rascal, so he gave him a lesson. That rascal Is it Sheng Ming? Is Qiantao the one who was bullied by the hooligan? "Damn it! It''s me! Peach, she... " Xiao Yuanhang said, turning to run out. What? He''s the one who beat me? Liu Hui still looks unbelievable. How could he "Ouch..." Qianchurui suddenly cried and squatted down, "belly Stomachache... " "Long voyage! Yuanhang, come back! Chu Rui doesn''t feel well. Send her to the hospital as soon as possible! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sheng''s mother leads Qian Tao to Sheng Ming''s room. She thinks there''s something strange about it, so she doesn''t have to worry and blame her: "go in and have a look at him." Qian Tao goes in with doubts. Sheng Ming''s face is a little bruised. The corner of his mouth is broken and bleeding. His left hand and right foot are in plaster cast. It looks really serious. Xiao Yuanhang is so hard How to beat people like this? She went to the bedside and poked the plaster on his arm: "Hey, Sheng Ming, don''t pretend to be dead, did you?" No concussion It''s not so exaggerated that you can''t wake up, is it? Sheng Ming didn''t wake up. He just said, "sister peach Sister peach... " I don''t know why. She may feel guilty if he looks miserable. But looking at Sheng Ming, she just can''t sympathize with him. Looking at him, she has two words in her heart: deserve it! She kicked the foot of the bed: "are you dead? I''ll give you another knife if you''re not dead? You look very hard. Shall I take you on the road? " Qiantao pretended to take the fruit knife. At last, he replaced it with the key on his hand and put it on his chest: "I''ll count three. If you don''t wake up, I''ll really poke it. One -- two -- s -- " " you murder you! " Sheng Ming can no longer hold her wrist, but after seeing that it''s the key Black face. "What''s the noise?" Sheng''s mother heard the noise inside and opened the door. When she came in, she saw their bodies clinging to each other. "Mingming, are you awake?" "I''ll talk to my daughter-in-law for a while." "It''s OK. You''re talking." Qian Tao glared at him fiercely: "who is your daughter-in-law?" Let go of her hand, said: "how, use up I want to lose ah? Uncle Qian, you don''t have to cheat any more? " "I don''t mind if you are willing to help me cheat," Qian Tao said. He chose a place to sit down and looked at him. "Master Shanda, look at your promise. In order to cheat me, it''s not hard to cast such a thick plaster? You are not afraid of losing your life! Lie here and pretend to be dead. Let your parents worry about it. " "Are you going to worry about our family so soon? Well, I''ll listen to my daughter-in-law. " "I''m too lazy to talk to you." I''ve seen cheeky, I''ve never seen such cheeky! In the afternoon, Gu Tong called and told her that everything in the office had been changed. By the way, he asked if she was still alive. "Don''t worry, I can''t die. I''m in Sheng''s house now, waiting on the young master." Chapter 331 She just answers the phone and Sheng Ming stares at her. She hung up without saying a few words. After hearing this, Sheng Ming raised his eyebrows and asked, "so, are you going to stay here to serve me today?" "Can I say no?" Thousand peach didn''t angry ground white he one eye, "you lie this comfortable to pretend to be dead, I almost didn''t be killed by my father!" "I know! So in order not to let you be killed, I asked the servant to call our empress dowager and bring it back to you. Sister peach, you will sleep comfortably here tonight and serve me well. My thousands of uncles will say a good word to you and make sure you are OK! " See she didn''t answer, he changed a way to ask: "still say, Li Zong that, returned you to establish entrance guard time?" Thousand peach is still no good face to him, stare at him. What a lie! Although it''s no exaggeration, he didn''t go back that night. He looked back and positioned her. He came to Sheng''s house to catch her. The scene was really good. Aiming at Sheng Ming, he said, "I''m afraid he will break the rest of his right hand and left foot for you! You really can''t get out of bed. " Qiantao went over, poked his plaster and asked, "are you a plaster cracker? It''s not broken, is it? If I tear it down for you It''s up to you! " "How do you know that I''m not true?" "How could you fight so hard yesterday?" "Oh, I didn''t say that I was beaten by Xiao Yuanhang yesterday." Sheng Ming doesn''t care about the tunnel. "Don''t you Do it yourself So cruel? " "Guess what." He has a flat face. Guess your sister. Thousand peach muttered in the heart. Sheng Ming is the most scoundrel she has ever met! Li Hengzhi can be a rascal and a hooligan sometimes, but their styles are totally different. When Sheng Ming wakes up, the Sheng family will not be embarrassed. It''s time to eat snacks. The task of feeding falls on Qiantao. Sheng''s mother asked the servants to send the snacks to the room, and she didn''t care. Whatever they did. Mingming''s right hand is not broken, but Sheng Ming refuses to eat by himself. He has to feed a thousand peaches. If she doesn''t, he will sue his parents. Thousand peach is also afraid of him, had to reluctantly feed him to eat a few. "You said that if you feed me for such a lifetime, I''d really like to be disabled for the rest of my life, believe it or not." "Believe it, Young Master Sheng says that wind is rain. Can I not believe it?" Qian Tao believes that Sheng Ming is the kind of person who does what he says. He has been used to lawlessness since he was a child. He has a father who is a communist. He has done a lot of bad things and has never suffered any losses so far. I''m afraid that a dandy like him is really not afraid of anything. Unless, one day, he pokes the basket that even his father can''t fix and suffers a big loss, he will know that there are loopholes in the world that their Sheng family can''t fill, and his character will change. "Ah." Sheng Ming called her. "What for?" "Did you know you were drunk yesterday and said some nonsense?" A thousand peaches were stunned. She knows. Drunk and unable to control herself, she lost her temper in front of Sheng Ming and said something. She has some memories. "You are talking nonsense, so don''t worry about it." Sheng Ming narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "but I think it''s true. There''s another saying like this: after drinking, tell the truth So sister peach, you should not Do you really kill people? " He looked at Qiantao, and his smile was strange. At that moment, she felt that Sheng Ming might have some subjective misunderstanding. Some people seem to be, but in fact This is not the essence. It''s hard to say that Sheng Ming is such a person. Chapter 332 "Yes," Qian Tao said with a smile, "I have blood on my hands, so you''d better not provoke me. It annoys me. I''ll let you take it every minute. " "Ha ha," Sheng Ming said with a smile, "I''m afraid to die." Her candid admission made him less sure. I don''t know why, he has a very strange feeling. Thousand peaches in front of me It seems different from the peach he knew before. Many places are very similar. Even in character, sometimes he feels that he thinks too much, but more often he feels that they seem to be two. "Sister peach, you know, I think you made a very good decision." "What?" "Kick Xiao Yuanhang! I''ll tell you, I''ve been looking at him for a long time! Didn''t he just meet you before I did? I dare say that if the person you met first was me, you would have been my daughter-in-law. What''s the matter with Xiao Yuanhang? " Qiantaonunu mouth, put a piece of cake into his mouth: "words everyone can say! I don''t like you when I meet you first. " "Not necessarily. Ah, what''s the matter with Li Hengzhi? As they say, he did it? " Sheng Ming is full of gossip. "Yes, how?" "How much is it?" "Fifty million." Qiantao tells the truth, because she knows that even if she does, Sheng Ming can''t be sure whether what she says is true or false. Instead, she will be confused. "Wow, it''s valuable Fifty million is a little more. I really don''t have it... " Sheng Ming said in embarrassment, "it seems that I still earn a lot from business. Our old man, like your family, has nothing to gain. If I don''t go into business, I can''t get you from him..." He thought about it, as if he was really thinking about it, and laughed, "I''m in business, with my father and my father-in-law standing behind me, government and business colluding. Tut Tut, I must earn more than him! That''s not far from the day when I snatch you. " Qian Tao gave him a white look. The good thing about Sheng Ming is that he doesn''t pretend and dare to say anything. Although he has no excuse, it''s not a particularly bad shortcoming. "Peach sister, you wait for me again, Li Hengzhi, my father has to give him three thin noodles, I really can''t help him." Speaking of this, Qian taodun said: "well, you must know what kind of support he has? Tell me about it? " "I don''t know," he shrugged. "Anyway, the old man warned me, don''t provoke anyone. Seeing that he is flourishing in Haicheng, he has a lot of contacts in both black and white, military, political and commercial circles. I know he must have a good future. It may be the illegitimate son of some big man. Ah, but you''re good. You''ve not only provoked him, but also become his lover. Didn''t your father warn you not to approach him? It''s a lot of guts. " Illegitimate child? These three words reminded her all at once. Vaguely, there is a feeling of pain in the heart. Is it like heart reading? That night, Nianxin''s words are still fresh in her memory. As the illegitimate daughter of the Bai family, Nianxin suffered a lot that she could not imagine. If even Li Heng was She couldn''t help thinking, if he is, does he have the same experience with Nianxin? The scar he said Is that what it is? That can explain why both of them are surnamed after their mother. Chapter 333 Sheng Ming snapped his fingers in front of her and called her God back: "what do you think?" "Nothing..." She just thought that the mysterious man she met a few years ago really didn''t look like an ordinary man. She had killed ordinary people in temperament. Among the people she had met, Li Hengzhi was the only one with such domineering momentum. But in front of that man, even he seems to be a little helpless. As for Sheng Ming''s careless words, Qian Tao takes them seriously. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s so easy to get rid of Sheng Ming. When I go to the TV station again, I''m almost out of work. The new official is absent from work on the first day of taking office. It''s really a bad start. However, as Gu Tong said, now she is in charge of the life and death of the Ministry of information, and no one dares to provoke her. As soon as she enters the office, many people secretly give her some small gifts in the name of official business. "Minister Qian I was wrong before. You have a lot of them. Don''t worry about them. " "What have you done? I don''t remember. Go out. " Gu Tong came in, looked at the things in her small office, and said with a smile, "I said Minister Qian, can you accept bribes as soon as you take office?" "If I don''t accept them, I think I haven''t forgiven them. I think I want to accept more." She didn''t look at those things. Fortunately, at the beginning, they were all small gifts that were not worth much money and couldn''t make waves. "Don''t talk about you. Several people have come to flatter me. I know I have a good relationship with you. I understand that sentence. If one person gets the right way, he will be promoted to heaven. " "Don''t be poor. What can I do for you?" "Minister, I can''t even come to you now?" Thousand peach a white eye, Gu tongcai has a formal ground to say: "you guess I saw who in the TV station?" "Don''t show off, you don''t say I''m off work." "What a hurry! Yu Jiajia Gu Tong patted the table and said, "I just came to the broadcasting Department today. Li Shan has no future. I dug Yu Jiajia from the local station. I''ve got someone to inquire about it. She started her career two years earlier than me, and she''s already made a name for herself. " "Yu Jiajia?" This name, has disappeared in her world for a long time. Since Li Hengzhi came forward to solve the problem, she never saw this person again. Now it comes out again. "Or Do you want to remind your family "What''s the point?" "Get her out of here!" "What are you doing? What happened five years ago is over. She plotted against me, and the adult avenged me and wrote it off. Now why do you want to provoke her? " Gu Tong turned around and leaned against her desk and said, "I''m afraid if you don''t provoke her, she''ll still provoke you! We still don''t know what hatred she had against you. You didn''t provoke her. She drugged you well and with sinister intentions. It''s clearly a matter of character! " "Otherwise, now, you go to the broadcasting department to kill her. By the way, you can give her a warning and let her know what will happen to you." Thousand peach thought, nodded: "well, by the way, I asked her to provoke her, so hate me." "Well? Management? Traditional media and new media Gu Tong picked up the new books on her desk and said, "are you really ready to be the minister? This is not your major... " "Can my major serve as a meal?" Thousand peach packed next thing, "I reported a class at the weekend, supplement knowledge, do you want to join?" Looking at her appearance, Gu Tong ran after her and asked, "are you serious?" Chapter 334 "Of course. There are more people who have nothing to do with their profession. " "But I still think it''s a pity - ah, peach!" As soon as the door opened, everyone stood up and said respectfully, "goodbye, Minister!" Thousand peach a little not adapt, said: "no, after all don''t say hello." Who doesn''t know that her position as minister is not right? It''s ironic. "Off duty, off duty!" Gu Tong waved his hand, "the minister has let us off work on time. It''s time to go shopping and fall in love. See you tomorrow! ¡ª¡ªAh, peach Gu Tong all the way to catch up, "why do you walk so fast? I haven''t finished yet. You said that you are a top student who graduated from a famous Conservatory of music. You should pursue your dream as a minister here. " "Dreams? What else do you think I can pursue? " Qian Tao stopped and looked at Gu Tong, "what dream can a person who has been blacklisted by the music industry and denied all his talents pursue? Besides, it''s not my dream ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qian Tao goes to the children''s palace to meet Qian Yi in Gu Tong''s car. "Why don''t you drive your Scripps? If you don''t open it, open it for me! " "It''s said that you can''t open it when you''re looking at it?" Thousand peaches support a head way. Gu Tongbai looked at her: "neuropathy! You two are out of your mind! Why don''t you play with such expensive and rare cars if you don''t show them off? " "I''d love to." She didn''t think Li Hengzhi bought it for her. Class is over, and Qianyi hasn''t come out yet. Let Gu Tong wait in the car, and she goes in to look for it. All the way to find a small class, painting class, and finally found Qianyi sitting inside, sitting opposite a little girl, all of a sudden laughing out. "Mr. Qian, why don''t you come out yet? Dare you date the little princess here?" Qian Tao walks in with a smile. Qianyi turned around and said, "you''re quiet. You''re scared." "Ouch! This is to protect the daughter-in-law? It''s over, it''s over I can''t count on you to support me. I''ll be bullied to death by my daughter-in-law in the future! " Thousand peach side is joking to walk over, saw that little wench Leng for a while. Little Lori is very cute. She has round eyes, black pupils, curly eyelashes, and a small face with a ball. She looks very cute. She saw Qiantao, a little cowardly, looking a little timid, that little look in the eyes, it''s no wonder that Qianhui was so overbearing. Everyone wants to protect such a little girl. "Weiyang, isn''t it?" Thousand peach immediately turned a gentle smile, gently and quietly toward her past, squatted down, knees touch the ground, with her high, "don''t be afraid, I''m thousand one''s mother." Thinking of the sugar in his pocket, he took it out and said, "here''s the sugar." The little girl''s eyes were a little bright, and she was about to reach for it. She was interrupted by Qianyi: "Li Weiyang, I''ve told you many times, don''t eat from strangers." Xiaoweiyang was taught a lesson, immediately mouth a shriveled, hand back, especially wronged. Qiantao can''t laugh or cry: "Hey, stinky Qianyi, I''m your mother. How can I be a stranger? I want my daughter-in-law not to have a mother, right? " "You are my mother, not Weiyang''s mother. You are a stranger to her. If you don''t teach her, sooner or later, you will be cheated by the strange corn. " "Puff..." Qiantao couldn''t laugh. Mr. Qian, you have a lot to worry about. Wait Qiantao''s smile suddenly stopped. Li Weiyang? She suddenly felt that This little girl seems to have seen her somewhere. Chapter 335 Qiantao looks at Li Weiyang for a while, then suddenly remembers that when she secretly followed Li Hengzhi that day Isn''t that the girl you saw? That''s her! Also surnamed Li "Qianyi, where are her parents?" "I don''t know. The teacher said her mother was delayed. She''s timid. I''m afraid she''s here alone "Is mom always here to pick it up?" He nodded a little. "Where''s her father?" "No," Qianyi shook his head. "Why do you ask this?" "No Feel free to ask. " Don''t you wonder? Her father Could it be the one she thought? Although a child''s feelings can''t be taken seriously, she can''t let this kind of Wulong plot of "a lover becomes a brother and sister" happen "Qianyi, mom has to go. Weiyang has a teacher watching. We don''t worry. Let''s go first." "No way," Qianyi said solemnly, "I have to be here with her. I''m not sure." "There''s a teacher here!" With that, Qian Tao picked up Qian Yi. Xiaoweiyang called timidly: "brother..." "Peach, please let me down!" Qianyi, who has the strength to compete with Qiantao, is carried out by him. "Teacher Weiyang, please. Let''s go first." "Oh Good! Don''t worry. " When Qianyi was put on the car, Gu Tong said, "what''s the matter? Why do we always get angry? " Qianyi Leng is put on the children''s seat, fasten the seat belt, be firmly, "qianxiaotao, what are you doing?" "What''s the matter, peach?" Qian Tao covered his forehead and waved: "drive She just habitually turned her head to look at the children''s palace, suddenly widened her eyes, "go, go!" Gu Tong took a look in the rearview mirror. His eyes changed and he started the car quickly. Poor Qianyi is fixed on the children''s seat, want to look back, they can''t see anything. Gu Tong thinks, fortunately peach and thousand one withdraw quickly! One minute later, I can hit the adult head on. But then again, how could he go to the children''s palace? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Peach, you have been in a daze since you came out of the children''s palace. Are you still thinking about that?" Qiantao looked down at the meal in front of him, but he didn''t pick a few. Yes, she was really thinking. He said that if he didn''t go back to xiangshuiwan at night, was it because he wanted to pick up Li Weiyang? Who is Li Weiyang has become a mystery in her mind. It''s not easy for her to ask about such things. If he is Xiaoweiyang''s father, who is the "mother" who often goes to pick up Weiyang? It can''t be Xue Miaomiao. If they had children, they would have been married long ago. But If he and other women even have children, why tie her? Divorce her and marry the mother of the child? Qianyi''s eagle eye looked at her sharply: "you have something to hide from me." "No..." Looking at Qianyi, Qiantao couldn''t say anything. She can''t tell him, baby, you might have a sister? For Qianyi, the existence of Li Hengzhi is very complicated. He couldn''t have been longing for his father''s love, but he was patiently waiting for them to blossom and bear fruit. I can see that he adores him. If you let Qianyi know that he has a sister, I''m afraid he will be very disappointed with his father. "No You must have something to tell me. What''s wrong with you? I ran so fast just now... " Chapter 336 "All right!" Thousand peach heavy ground nods, "since you already guessed, that I also had to tell you!" Gu Tong stares, why is this? What do you want to confess? "Actually I''m in debt! The man just chased to the children''s palace, so I have to run quickly. " Gu Tong I''m sorry, but she didn''t lie She owes that adult a large sum! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qianyi speechless for three seconds, "why don''t you grow so fast?" "I''m wrong, baby..." Taught by the baby, Qiantao enjoys it. I''m sorry, baby. It''s a white lie. Mom has to protect you from harm. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiantao goes back to Xiangshui bend, greets Li Hengzhi, and goes to his study to borrow a book. I saw it last time I strolled around. Take the book and prepare to go back to the apartment. Anyway, he won''t come back to sleep tonight. She can just accompany Qianyi. A little melodious piano music suddenly sounded, like a mobile phone ring. She looked around, and the target was his desk. When I walk past, my cell phone has stopped. Do not intend to take care of, eyes suddenly swept to a corner of a Book exposed. That''s obviously a corner of the picture. Another photo The last time she found a picture of the goddess in his book, is it the same this time? Sister goddess! She almost forgot the existence of the goddess sister. Could she say that the child was actually Curiosity has been ignited. If she doesn''t look at this picture tonight, she won''t be able to sleep! After swallowing a mouthful of water, he looked around to make sure that Ji Xuan and Li Hengzhi were not there. Then he opened the page and took a breath. Never Is it some strange picture? Ha ha, turn the picture around. Qiantao was stunned for a moment. OTZ£¡ It''s really a "strange" photo, one of the photos they were taken in the hotel five years ago! She was holding the bath towel in both hands, and his powerful arms protected her between himself and the wall, just taking pictures of their side faces, lights and positions. I didn''t know that I thought they were taking pictures of the bathroom Why did he leave such a picture? It''s still on the page Can''t you take a look at it from time to time? Found not goddess sister, bite teeth, try to restore the position of the photo back. He was just curious about his desk, so he sat down and opened his drawer for the first time! Oh, I''m still a little excited! Will she see a lot of secrets? It''s not so good to open other people''s drawers casually with expectation and a sense of guilt No, he''s her husband, not someone else, right? What else can husband and wife share? Yours and mine After making an excuse for myself, I actually opened the drawer. There are a lot of photos in it. Qiantao looks through them one by one. They are all photos taken when she went to have dinner with Shengming! The more you look, the more angry you get. Too much! Even if she doesn''t have the initiative with him, he can''t send someone to follow her, can he? It''s strange that Sheng Ming, who should have been opposite, actually Dropped by P! After noticing this point, Qiantao''s depression suddenly collapsed. How could she feel the feeling of seeing adolescent boys jealous? There are also a bunch of photos next to me. I thought angrily, which group of photos must be taken secretly! When you open it, you can still take a picture secretly, but that''s Li Shan and Minister Ma? Chapter 337 Turn each one over and make sure of one thing. These photos are exactly the same as those Tong Tong showed her, that is to say, the source of Li Shan''s and Minister Ma''s photos circulated on TV Is he here? That is to say, Sheng Ming is not the one who helps her out, is he? No, Sheng Ming must have done something, but at least Li Hengzhi did these photos. See here, thousand peach a little dazed, before the small anger also scattered. He is They all secretly helped her. What did they do? In a daze, a shadow suddenly flashed in Qian Tao''s eyes. When he looked up, he saw the man standing at the door. He stood up in fright, and his photo fell to the ground. She backed back in panic and almost knocked down the chair. For a moment, she didn''t know how to face him: "I..." Hum It''s so scary at night. Didn''t you say you wouldn''t come back? This kind of feeling is that when the horror film is most nervous, suddenly a thriller appears, which makes people''s heartbeat miss a shot. There is no expression on Li Heng''s face, which is one of the terrible points. It''s not a good thing to do something bad. I feel guilty! He opened his drawer without permission and moved his things. The most important thing is that he was caught by others. What a shame When Li Hengzhi came to her, her feet seemed to be fixed. She could not step away. Her hand on the desk trembled slightly. He looked down at the photos scattered on the ground and said nothing. His big palm covered the back of her shaking hand. His strength, will be her shaking down. The warm feeling from the palm of his hand made Qiantao feel strange Her lips, was slowly pressed over his grasp, a stroke, outlined her lip line. Thousand peaches? This It''s not normal to play cards! The feeling of familiarity made her nervous. He then pasted it in her ear and said, "do you think that if you look at some photos, I will kill you?" Seeing her frightened appearance, he didn''t feel funny. On the contrary, he felt strange. She should have been so afraid of him. He was very close to her. He had just come back from the outside. His body was still hot, and his cheek was close to her. "I I didn''t mean to see it... " Thousand peach slightly lowered his head, eager to give himself a big mouth. She doesn''t know why she can''t control herself when she sees him, especially at the scene of being arrested. It''s so annoying! "Even if you want to see it on purpose, so what?" "Why?" She looked up at him, puzzled. Li Hengzhi pulled her body, opened the cupboard wider, and drew a few things out of it. "This is the account book. You can take it if you want to see it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Books? "Don''t look at me like that. I just want to tell you that as the hostess of this family, you have the right to see anything in this family. You don''t have to look at it secretly. Next time, you want to see it openly. Do you understand?" So He didn''t mean to blame her just now? That''s so scary! Suddenly, Qiantao bit his lip and shook his head slightly. I don''t really understand. Why do you suddenly give her so much power "What do you want to see? I''ll give it to you As if to show that he was not joking. "No..." She shook her head and hit herself in the heart. Wake up, Qiantao. It''s just a sugar coated bullet! Chapter 338 "I didn''t want to see it. I just saw it by accident So you did what Li Shan did? " Thousand peach changed the topic, "thank you, now she saw me run, don''t trouble me." Li Hengzhi sat on the chair and pulled her into his arms. "If I didn''t find out by myself, you wouldn''t be prepared to mention these things to me, would you?" Qian Tao lowered his head and said, "I''m not a primary school student If you are bullied, go home and sue your parents. You''re so busy. I don''t want to bother you with these little things. " "Little things? Other people have stepped on my wife. Is that a small thing? " There was an accident on her face. When the four eyes are opposite, Qiantao''s heart refuses. Don''t do this Don''t show such a gentle expression, and don''t say these words that will make people misunderstand When she saw Li Hengzhi like this, she couldn''t help thinking, is he so tender when facing the goddess sister? Li Heng''s thoughts at this time are totally different from those of Qian Tao. "Have you ever regretted not having a wedding? I''ve never heard you mention it. Girls like romance, don''t they? " "Don''t do it!" Her overreaction made Li Heng''s Leng for a moment. Seeing his bad face, Qian Tao immediately explained, "I mean, since we didn''t do it at the beginning, don''t do it again now. I''ve just been promoted to minister today. I''m so busy with my career. Let''s forget about the wedding. " She was also surprised when he suddenly mentioned the wedding. If you really want to have a wedding, can his wedding be careless? If it doesn''t stir the whole country, it has to stir the whole city. Then "Minister?" Li Hengzhi''s attention was successfully diverted, "so powerful?" Qian Tao put his arm around his neck and approached him: "husband, to tell you the truth, did you say something in Zhang Taichang''s office, that''s why he promoted me to minister?" Li Hengzhi''s big palm fell on her slender waist and took her body to himself. The two hot bodies were tightly attached to each other. His voice is deep and his eyes are enchanting: "do you think your husband can only change the Minister for you if he speaks in person?" One second later, Qiantao gave out a lot of laughter. Soft light hit her side face, her beauty is a bit illusory. Li Hengzhi thinks that he really likes to see her smile, as if there is something in his heart to scratch and scratch. Whether you like her or her body is not suitable for thinking in such an ambiguous atmosphere. "Desk play, play?" There is a man who has irresistible charm in his words and deeds. Even if she kept telling herself not to sink and never to be attracted by him, when he slowly put her body down on the desk and the gentle kisses rained down, she could not help thinking Everything except driving will be done after parking! She can''t stand the fancy way of general manager Li. Her hand slid down and lay on his exquisite Mermaid line. (deleted this piece of meat dregs, deleted minasan''s own brain mending bar and looked up at the sky) someone''s dangerous eyes narrowed, leaned over threatening to her body and said: "do you know the end?" Chapter 339 "* me? Do you know the end? " Qiantao was not so bold at ordinary times, but now, it was like taking the wrong medicine. More boldly, he slipped his finger across his body gently, giving him a wonderful feeling until he fell in the center of his body and laughed: "I don''t know, will I die?" Being touched by her like this, Li Heng is no different from being asked to walk half a life. Li Hengzhi finished the preparation and threatened to say, "it''s no use asking for mercy later!" Little thing, I really don''t think he can do anything to her, can he? So provocative and reckless. Thousand peach''s back against the desk, the body some Luo. However, it is this specific venue that has brought them different feelings and experiences. There''s a kind of shame in it. This is the place where he often sits reading and working in the future. They actually When she just thought about it, she felt that something was stimulated and repressed (it''s the old rule that some of them can''t be written, but the stars can''t be written by themselves ~) he leaned over and asked, "do you know why I made double noise insulation in my study?" Her heart beat faster and her voice became dumb: "you like to be quiet -" "no," he denied, his mouth slightly raised, "in order to wait for this day, and my wife, to do the same thing in this solemn and solemn place, it will be more exciting, more able to stimulate our feelings, you will It''s louder Her face had already turned red, and after listening to this, there were bursts of tears. This explanation is really He seemed to be deliberately using certain words to stimulate her nerves. "Don''t bear it. You can''t hear it outside." Her clenched lips finally opened, and her repressed feelings could no longer help bursting out. In such a study, constantly echoing her graceful voice, her nails, because there is no way to vent, and in his back to draw a bloodstain. She felt her breath stopped, her hands clasped tightly on his back, talking nonsense. "What did you say?" He said, "I can''t hear you. Speak up." "Don''t torture me..." The fish took the bait. "What do you want me to do?" He dominated all this, at this time, the corner of his mouth with a smile about to win. (AI wail and haw to delete a short bad dialogue, you think about it for yourself, heartache, I''ll go to the corner to cry for a while first...) She was about to cry impatiently, "I want you!" Someone finally showed a successful smile. That night, Qiantao realized how kind he was and how bad he was tonight. Bad to the bone, let her love and hate, want to scold out. He tirelessly asked for her and changed ways to make her happy. Even though she was very tired, she could not stop from her subjective consciousness and wanted more More This kind of feeling is like a strong drug. She is addicted to it as soon as she takes a sip. The more she takes it, the more she can taste the sweetness. She can''t quit it, and she can''t escape it. She felt that she was downcast and completely ruined. This man, she couldn''t fight ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With a little bit of pain, she was just sober. Like a vampire, Li Hengzhi bit her neck and left his mark. His voice was soft and soft: "you are so delicious If imprisonment is legal, I''ll keep you here for the rest of my life - to be my pet. " Chapter 340 Do not want to let anyone see her beauty, want to let her beauty bloom only in his eyes, this strong unique possessive, first appeared in his mind. At that time, he didn''t know that it was because she had infiltrated into his bone marrow bit by bit and became a part of his body, so his dependence and possessiveness on her were so strong. Thousand peach had no other idea. After the tide of love faded away, he secretly scolded in his heart: do you belong to a dog? How many times did you bite her! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I can''t count how many times they did it last night. No one specially went to count and remember it, but it was obviously fiercer than before. She realized what a beast was. Daren Qing used to make a fuss and tease her! When she was injured, he must have held back all his strength. If she had been like last night, she would have died thousands of times. Qiantao thought bitterly that when she met a wolf who was not fed enough, she was afraid that this little sheep had no way out. Last night, the end of her excessive desire was that she was paralyzed in bed today. When I woke up, I felt as if I had been torn down and reorganized. It was sour Because the whole body ache, even tired, also still can''t sleep, wake up early, in the heart face special grievance. Don''t follow him next time! What''s the difference between this and abusing her! A turn over hit his arms, just want to turn back, the body has been put on her waist after the hand to embrace. He was tired last night, so he woke up a little late today. He was hit by her now and then he woke up. Early in the morning, before her eyes were opened, she was held in her arms by her senses. Thousand peaches are very small in his arms. His husky voice was full of magnetism: "wake up so early, don''t sleep a little longer? Hiss... " The pain swept away his drowsiness and suddenly opened his eyes. She''s buried in his heart. She can''t bite, so when she opens her mouth Bit him on the side of the little sun! Li Heng couldn''t laugh or cry. He twisted her mouth with his two hands and let her loose. "Are you a dog? Little bitches In fact, he didn''t mean anything else. He thought she was a little cute, just like a little suckling dog. However, in the ears of thousand peaches, which is a good word! So in a flash, he said, "you are a dog! Male dog Li Heng didn''t mind. He rubbed the bit for a while and said with a smile, "I''m a male dog. What are you?" "You..." Shameless to a situation, she stuttered, "abnormal!! Oh... " It didn''t move a few times, but it was wilting on the bed. Pain It hurts everywhere. It hurts when you move! Li Heng Zhi''s vision falls on her body''s tooth mark place, understood why she good end ground bites him, dare feeling is in revenge. The more I thought about it, the more fun I was. I hugged her again and said, "have you been relieved? Do you want to bite the other side and have a balance? " "I''m not as sick as you are! Don''t bite me next time, OK? It hurts If you don''t leave bite marks, I''m already yours. " It''s like who can take it. I''m yours without bite marks. He was in a good mood and lowered his head to bite her ear. When she touched him somewhere, she dodged in surprise: "don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t Husband, you are not tired, I am tired, I surrender, OK? I will never lead you again. Please forgive me... " This early morning, how good energy! Chapter 341 Thousand peach only know a strength to hide, but his body is fixed in his arms, his strength is as big as in her body tied on the chain in general, can''t move. The itching from her ears made her heart twitch. It was really bad. The more she hid, the more she went into his arms. Like a kitten, she was licked and curled up. He didn''t have enough. That was the only message he sent her. Thousand peach smoked to think painfully, all like that last night, how or eat not enough? What a big appetite A little peach that wakes up in the morning is the most clever time for her. It''s not as open as last night. She has a different taste in the morning. However, no matter when she is, he has a different temptation. "Wasn''t it arrogant last night?" He stopped biting and said in her ear. "Ah, are there any?" She pretended, "what happened last night I don''t remember... " "Don''t you remember?" He said, "easy, I have a great way to make you remember it right away..." "Don''t, don''t --" Qian Tao stopped him and said with a smile, "remember..." "Remember?" "Mm-hmm..." Nodding like a chicken pecking rice, he said with a smile, "last night, my husband, you were so good, so powerful, so wild!" One of the survival rules: flattery! "Want to be better, more powerful, more wild?" "Next time?" Sweet smile, "I can''t..." A pair of eyes glittering, with crystal clear, so beg for mercy, he can''t stand, then get out of bed. Looking at his back, Qian Tao turned over, lying on the bed, biting his lips, or asked: "husband, we can be more frequent in the future, but less each time, OK? Build a harmonious and safe couple''s life.... " It''s like last night every time. Is she going to die? "Why?" He stood at the door of the bathroom, turned around and looked at it in his spare time "No, no!" How dare she challenge the authority of men! Hehe said with a smile, "I''m thinking about your body. We should be moderate. It''s always bad to be too full. We should leave a little space. What''s more, if you are drained too early, it''s not conducive to our future married life - " before the voice falls, a shadow falls on her, frightening her to hide behind. However, he has already jumped down, and her tall figure presses her down," you little body, do you want to drain me? Do you want to try? " One accidentally said something wrong, Qiantao immediately grinned: "I have a bad mouth..." When he had a good attitude to admit his mistake, he didn''t care about her any more. He patted her little butt so loud that he got out of bed. Qiantao reaches out and rubs her hips. Her mouth is flat and slightly hurt. I don''t know it hurts the most here "Husband, have you been forbidden for too long?" "What do you think?" He went to the bathroom door, "my wife went abroad to study, can only and right hand for company." "So you''ve been keeping your guard for me for five years?" "So you have to pay me back this debt slowly." He squinted, a little serious. Want to divorce him? What a beautiful thought! There is no door! Thousand peach fell on the bed, smile slowly put away. Five years, is that possible? Five years In fact, when she left, she already had this kind of psychological preparation. She left for five years, not five days. He was at the peak of his energy. Can he resist eating meat? Chapter 342 They are not married because of love, and she has no say in him, so she doesn''t want to care about what kind of man he is and what he will do in his marriage. But he said no What''s the matter with that little Weiyang, that Weiyang mother? Weiyang is obviously smaller than Qianyi, so it must be after she left Haicheng. On the other hand, why would he allow his new wife to leave for five years? Why don''t you contact her for five years and don''t care where she is or what she has done? Did she leave just to give him a chance to be alone and loving with another woman? She didn''t know that. In the face of Li Hengzhi, she didn''t show any worries in this respect. She stayed with him as if she didn''t know anything. She shared the daily life of a loving couple with him. Should she believe him? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At breakfast time, Qiantao was as harmless as a white rabbit. She couldn''t guess what she was thinking when she laughed. Ji Xuan is the person with the most intuitive feeling. From the beginning, she thought that they seemed to be a little strange, but now she thinks that there is no couple in the world who is more loving and compatible than them. She was one of the people who knew the truth, but she always forgot the relationship between them. She believes that they have done it. After eating breakfast, Li Hengzhi said to her, "if you are not feeling well, don''t go. Have a rest at home for a few days." "Well I''ll take a half day off. I''ll go in the afternoon. " "OK, you can do it." Sometimes he would feel that if he treated her too much as a child, he would unconsciously put on the posture of a parent to take care of her life. "Then I''ll go to the company." He stood up. "Husband." Qiantao shouts to him, wipes his mouth and purses his lips. Li Heng''s heart understands, embrace her thin waist to come over, grab lip petal to gnaw for a long time. Eyewitness Ji Xuan said, can one day not show love? "Good boy." He touched her head and looked down at her, his eyes full of tenderness. Is that the fun of having a wife? He used to think that marriage had no meaning for him, but now, looking at Qiantao, he began to think that it was good to get married. If it wasn''t for the company''s important affairs waiting for him to deal with, he would stay willfully and be reluctant to leave. Ji Xuan came out, shook her head and said, "I will be forced to become a FFF regiment by you and the young master one day." "Burn the heterosexuals?" A thousand peaches take a bite! Yummy, xuan''er, you are so good! Well, let''s make a discussion. You want to burn your young master to death, and then I''ll tell you Lily, OK? You make food for me every day Ji Xuan was also amused by her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sheng family. Sheng Ming jumps down the stairs one by one, hoping to tear down the plaster. However, when he thinks about it, he can''t cheat his peach sister, so he puts up with it. "Young master." "Well, what happened to the woman? Have you done it? " "Young master I''d better let it out quickly. What should I do when something goes wrong? " "How delicate? Come with me and have a look If he had not looked out of the window when Qiantao left yesterday, he would not have found that Lynn was following her. For the sake of his peach sister''s safety, Lynn, a woman, must be detained. He will not let her go without asking for her purpose. Chapter 343 For the sake of his peach sister''s safety, Lynn, a woman, must be detained. He will not let her go without asking for her purpose. Sheng Ming came to their cellar, opened it from above, did not put down the ladder, squatted on his mouth, and asked provocatively, "do you want to understand?" Lynn looked up, hungry and cold, and his voice was a little lighter: "I really didn''t want to hurt her..." "Not yet? I don''t think you understand. Anyway, you can''t die if you close it for one more day. Just stay in it for one more day! Really dead No one knows you''re here. I''ll bury you in the back mountain quietly - " with that, Sheng Ming is going to close the cellar. Sheng Shao Lynn called to him anxiously. She knows that Sheng Ming can do everything. If she doesn''t, she will die here. Sheng Ming''s action stopped, looking inside the dark: "want to understand?" "I just want to make sure who she is! I mean no harm Lin en''s words, let Sheng Ming Leng Leng. "What do you mean?" "Sheng Shao, you let me out first --" "you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. If you don''t tell me, I will shut down --" "no!" Lynn thought it was no big deal and said, "she looks like my old boss." "Your old boss?" Sheng Ming squats at the mouth of the cellar. The more he hears this, the more strange he is. "Don''t you know Sheng Shao? I''m not from Haicheng. My hometown is in Linshui. I made a mistake over there. I didn''t come here until I had no way out. After I saw her the day before yesterday, I was stunned. How could there be two people so similar in the world So I want to find out what''s going on, and then I''ll follow her "What did you find out?" "I''ve been with her for one day. She''s mayor Qian''s daughter?" "Yes." "Is it really just like..." When Lynn came to this conclusion, he was a little listless. "I thought The boss is back... " Indeed, it was strange to see Lynn in the bathroom that day. She was mostly serious. But he didn''t believe it easily. "How can I know if what you said is true or false? I''ll let you out casually. What if you hurt my peach sister? " "I won''t! As like as two peas in the face, I could not get my hands off, "Lynn suddenly thought of what he was like, and felt himself." I have a pendant, and the pictures are very small, and some years, but I can see that my face is not lying. " "Throw it up." Sheng Ming opened the pendant. It was really a picture inside. He was stunned. The two girls in the photo are 15 or 16 years old. They are very green and dressed in sailor''s clothes. The photo is very old, and some of them are yellowish and their faces are fuzzy. But he recognized one of them at a glance. So It''s really as like as two peas. She was like this when she was 15 or 16 years old, but this school uniform was obviously not the school uniform of Haizhong. He had seen her in Haizhong school uniform. How could So much! If you meet him on the road, he can''t tell. Lynn doesn''t think he will be locked up, so this photo can''t be prepared in advance, that is to say The person in the picture is real. Chapter 344 "Sheng Shao, I didn''t cheat you, did I? Thousand peach is as like as two peas. I was frightened at the first sight. " Sheng Ming looks complex, with the side of the servant said: "put her up." When Lin En comes up, he wants to get the pendant back, but Sheng Ming holds it. "Sheng Shao, you can take anything from me, and I don''t want the pendant, but the photo Can you give it back to me? "Lynn doesn''t seem to be acting." that''s the only picture I have with my boss. Without it, I really don''t have a thing to think about. " Sheng Ming didn''t think highly of women like Lin en before, but today he changed his outlook and gave it back to her. "What do I want your broken pendant for! I can''t see that you''re very emotional and righteous. " "The boss is good to us, and she is very good to the sisters. The boss also saved me. She gave me my life. If it wasn''t for her I''m dead. " Probably because she has the same face as Qiantao, so he asked: "what about you, old man? Missing? " Lynn seemed to have been mentioned something, and his eyes were more red: "dead..." Sheng Ming''s eyes were slightly dazed. He was a bit surprised. "Dead I can''t believe it''s true. " Sheng Ming did not speak. Although his mouth stinks, he won''t make fun of the dead. "All right, you go." "Sheng Shao Have you known Qiantao for a long time? " "I''ve known each other since I was a child." "So She can''t be my boss, can she? " "What do you mean? Is your boss dead? " That''s impossible. It''s obviously two people. Lynn shook his head: "no It''s just that I didn''t see it. By the time I knew it, the boss had been taken away, leaving only ashes. " Lin en turns around and walks away, and is stopped by Sheng Ming, who is suddenly thinking, "take a picture for me." Lynn: "what "You don''t care." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A dessert shop. Before Li Hengzhi went in, he saw Qianyi sitting in his own position, swinging his legs, drinking orange juice and raising a corner of his mouth. He went over and sat down and said directly, "what''s the matter? I''m in trouble again today. I want to have a chat with my father?" "No, today we talk about business." The little guy looks serious. "Oh? What''s the matter? " He especially liked to talk to the child and teased him, "have a wedding?" Well This is really a big "business". Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered the reaction when he mentioned the wedding with her, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At that time, I thought it was a bit strange. Now I think, is she changing the topic after that? Qianyi knocked on the table: "business! Business between men, not women! " "Well," he found that he was despised by a child, and Li Hengzhi was not angry. On the contrary, he thought it amusing, "then, what business shall we talk about?" "The one I gave you, isn''t it? If not, I''ll change it. " Seeing Qianyi''s really serious appearance, Li Hengzhi stopped joking with him. "No, the idea is very good. I''ve asked the venture capital group to make an estimate, and I''ll give you news in the near future." In fact, he doesn''t expect a four-year-old to make any amazing plans. In fact, it can''t be called a plan book. It''s just an idea. He probably used up all his vocabulary to make it a more written thing. Chapter 345 For a four-year-old, he was surprised to know so many words. What''s more, big ideas are really good. It''s a good way to play a small game for children from the perspective of children. Reprocessing, maybe we can really make a good project. As a good investor, it is not bad to tap potential projects from all aspects and turn waste into treasure. The key is to have that core. Originally, he just wanted to play with the children, but now, if the VC group can give a good estimate, he will really put down his hand to do this project, then the profit Give it to him, of course. "What''s the probability?" "Probability? Ninety percent. What''s the matter? " "I..." Qianyi bit the straw in his mouth, like making a big decision. Seeing his dilemma, Li Hengzhi asked, "what''s the matter? Let''s hear it." "Can I advance some money on you?" Qianyi said it after biting his teeth. Poof. The corners of Li Hengzhi''s mouth curved. I see. Why is the little guy so awkward. Small people are small, but they have ambition. They don''t bow down for five Dou of rice. It''s quite a determination to talk to him. "Of course," Li Hengzhi said. "But can you tell me what trouble you are in? I can help you "Well, we agreed that it''s an advance. When you get something in return, it will be deducted from my profit!" "Yes, you''re a little man. Let''s keep our word. Can you tell me now? " "Actually It''s all my mother. She went to borrow money from others and was called after. Although she didn''t grow up, she is my mother. How can I ignore her? Help her first, then close the door and scold her! " With that, Qianyi hugged his little arm angrily. He was very angry. He''s his father, isn''t it too much to ask him for help? Li Hengzhi is already crying and laughing. Suddenly, he feels that it''s hard for him to take a mother with him? Is that the opposite of their role? Li Hengzhi gave him a check: "is it enough? You take it back to your mother first "It should be enough, a lot of," Qianyi holding the check, moved to look at him, "thank you." Li Heng touched his head, "thank you, I''m your father." Qianyi''s heart is in a mess. Where does he know? He''s really his father. Yes! He won''t regret helping him! With this check, Qianyi finally smiles and leaves happily. Li Hengzhi asks Yan Hai to send him to the children''s palace safely. Slowly, he put away his smile and made a phone call: "it''s me. Let''s meet." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Tong arrived at the place designated by Li Hengzhi nonstop. She and thousand peach two people nest together to discuss for a while, guess whether he will find her is related to Li Tianyou, predict a lot of situations, one by one crack, finally decided: see move! However, when she saw that there was only one of Li Heng in the seat, she was stunned. Isn''t it a blind date? What should I do? This is Li Hengzhi had already seen her. She couldn''t help running. She went over timidly and sat down obediently: "that Mr. Li What can I do for you? " Without saying a word, Li Heng handed over a credit card. "Mr. Li What does that mean? " Chapter 346 How to give her a card! Isn''t this card given to the wrong person? It''s right to give peaches Why did you give it to her? "Don''t you feel ashamed to let a child worry about the family''s financial problems?" "Ah?" "If everyone has difficulties, I should take it as if I borrowed from you, pay off the money and debts, give you a safe and reliable home, and be a good mother. Don''t let me look down on you." Gu Tong slowly, several things are connected, this just suddenly want to understand a thing. Should Qianyi not have gone to Li Hengzhi? Oh, this is a big misunderstanding She doesn''t accept the money, nor does she accept it. When she hesitated, Li Hengzhi had already pushed the card to her and could not refuse: "I didn''t do it for you, I did it for Qianyi. He is a good child. I hope he can grow up in a harmonious family. If you can''t raise your child on your own, you should find a good father for your child. " "Er..." Gu Tong narrowed his eyes and laughed, "I know Mr. Li I will consider your suggestion carefully.... " Hum She''s so professional! Stinky peach, you have to kill her! "Not for consideration," said Li Hengzhi after a sip of coffee. "I''ve already called people here. It''s almost time." As soon as the voice fell and the wind chime rang, Li Tianyou''s figure appeared in the coffee shop, "Hey, cousin!" Gu Tong looked at the place where he made his voice and was stunned for a moment. What''s it like to fall in love at first sight? I don''t know. She just felt that someone had shot an arrow at her heart - Cupid''s arrow. I was joking before. Knowing that Li Heng''s face is high, his relatives will be no worse, but I didn''t expect She really fell in love at first sight. Li Hengzhi saw Gu Tong''s reaction in his eyes and said calmly: "satisfied?" Gu Tong could not help nodding his head. He was very grateful! Mr. Li, do you really want to set us up? " "I''m looking for a good father for Qianyi." Gu Tong thought, that''s not necessary! You are not a good father! Good husband! Good man! Gu Tong licked his lips and said, "well, he must be a good father!" A good father for their children! Li Tianyou came to see the scene and didn''t understand: "cousin, what do you mean? Even if you''re dating a woman other than your sister-in-law, why don''t you pull me over to see you steal? " "Sit down. I''ll introduce you." "For me?" Li Tianyou also didn''t expect that his cousin would really give him a red line. He said with a smile, "really, when did you have a career and become a matchmaker? Hello, beauty. I''m his cousin, Li Tianyou. " It can be seen that Li Tianyou didn''t pay much attention to this meal. He is such a character. "I''ve heard that for a long time! I''m Gu Tong. You can call me Tong Tong. I''m a friend of peach. " "Sister in law''s friend? Nice to meet you Li Hengzhi, like everyone else, said, "I''m your sister-in-law''s best friend. You can rest assured of your character. It''s absolutely good. But you have to promise me that you can''t play. When you see the right eye, you can communicate seriously." Just because he was her friend, he couldn''t watch his cousin not take his feelings seriously. If he failed Gu Tong, he would not be able to explain to Qian Tao. Clearly is a very important thing, Li Hengzhi said but understated: "she has a child, four years old, especially smart, I like it very much." Li Tianyou: Excuse¡¢me£¿ I was blown up before I got warm. What''s the situation Chapter 347 Wait Maybe he felt that his reaction was too big. He was afraid that Gu Tong might misunderstand him. Li Tianyou paused for a moment and said to her, "don''t misunderstand me. I''m not aiming at you." He turned his head and said to Li Hengzhi, "cousin, you are not playing cards according to common sense? Do you want me to be a father? " "What for?" Li Heng Zhi is still calm to drink coffee, "dislike other people''s girl to have a child? Aren''t you a man of the new era? Do you still care about the past tense of these pedantic traditions? Didn''t you still want to rob my wife? You don''t care if you''ve been divorced. Now you only care if you have more than one child? " "I didn''t mean that. Don''t say that in front of others! I mean, her child, cousin, if you like, then you Kick your sister-in-law and marry her? How wonderful! You can accept this method as a son! " "I divorce my wife, marry her, and then you marry my ex-wife. Is the procedure troublesome? People from the Civil Affairs Bureau are annoyed to see us. My business has been settled. If you nod your head here, you just need to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. How easy it is. " Gu Tong and Li Tianyou Although Li Hengzhi has the idea of packing her with Qianyi to Li Tianyou, he is on her side, but how does this sound So funny! How can we get married? "Cousin, you --" Li Hengzhi has finished his coffee, stood up and straightened his clothes. "I''ve already pulled the line. If you don''t like other girls and feel disgusted, you can tell her by yourself." Li Tianyou Ah, I''ll go. What can I say? Don''t you tell me all about it! You mean it! "Hello, cousin -" "remember to pay later, I''ll go first." Li Tianyou can''t even leave now. He really can''t lose face just like a girl. "I tell you, beauty, my cousin is like that. Don''t take his words seriously. I don''t mean that. I just think It''s too sudden, isn''t it? " I''ll find a wife and give one away Where had he thought of such a thing before! Gu Tong heart big, where will care, is holding two hands, eyes out of the heart to ask: "that we can change a phone number?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The story that Qiantao turned out to be the mayor''s daughter has spread all over the TV station in just one day. When everyone saw her, they could not help but exchanged a few greetings with false concern. When she suddenly appeared in the broadcasting department, everyone thought that she was coming to settle accounts with Li Shan. After all, everyone knows that Li Shan has offended her before, and most people think that Li Shan''s fate is retribution. Li Shan is usually domineering in the stage, and her popularity is not so good, so there are not many people who sympathize with her. They just think she deserves it. Who wants her to do it? It''s not good to provoke anyone, but the one who can''t! Li Shan was very worried. She was already so miserable. Did she let herself go? "Minister Qian, drink water, how can you come to us when you have time? Who are you looking for? " Someone said gallantly. "No, thank you. I''ll be right away. I''m here for the anchor. " "You mean Jiajia? Jiajia just went out. " Looking for Yu Jiajia? Isn''t Yu Jiajia new here Does she know Qiantao? Yu Jiajia forgot something and hurried back. As soon as she came in, she found that everyone was looking at her: "Jiajia Minister Qian is looking for you... " People don''t know why Qiantao came. Qian Tao turned to Yu Jiajia and said with a smile, "good luck, anchor." Chapter 348 Thousand peach this words fall, the public also still don''t know whether she is to reminisce, or to settle accounts. Yu Jiajia did not panic. If today was the first time they met, she would be surprised and timid. But I knew she was here before, and I was prepared. That''s another matter. "Good morning, Minister Qian." Qiantao came forward with a smiling face and grasped her hand. She said very familiar: "Jiajia, it''s great to see you again at last!" Yu Jiajia was stunned. What does she mean? The others were relieved to hear Qiantao''s attitude. They turned out to be friends. "Why did you suddenly drop out of school? We can''t get in touch with you. Where have you been? " "Don''t you know where I''ve been?" Yu Jiajia asked tentatively. "Should I know?" Thousand peach opens innocent eyes to look at, "you also didn''t tell me.". I knew you were here today, so I came to see you quickly. Why don''t you come to me? " Is Li Hengzhi didn''t tell her what he had done to her? Is that possible? "Let''s go and have something to eat. It''s my treat." After the two of them left, the others were talking in groups. "Well Yu Jiajia held her to her thigh. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the face of Qiantao''s enthusiasm, Yu Jiajia is not very adapted. Especially when Qiantao pushes a drink in front of her with a smile, she doesn''t dare to drink it. "What''s the matter?" Thousand peach smile very good-looking, "don''t like this taste?" "No I''m on holiday. I can''t drink ice. " "This one is normal temperature. I''ll change it with you." Even if she brought her own drink to her, she was still indifferent. Probably because I have done the same thing, when I face that person and similar scenes, my heart will be touched. Generally, it is very contradictory. "Why not drink it?" Thousand peach Yang let people difficult to refuse smile, "can I give you under what medicine?" Hearing the word "medicine", Yu Jiajia''s ugly face froze. After Yu Jiajia was flustered and puzzled for so long, Qian Tao, who had enough of playing, put away his smile, mixed two drinks together and took a sip. "Well, the mixed taste is pretty good. Do you want a drink?" To prove that there is nothing special in both drinks. Yu Jiajia was not flustered and said, "do you already know?" "What do you know? Five years ago, you put something in the water I drank, which made me faint and fall into the water? " Thousand peach with a very flat tone to say. Sure enough, she knows I was almost cheated by her perfect acting skills just now. "So you''re here today to settle the old accounts?" "It''s not old accounts," Qian Tao said, putting down her cup and looking at her. "When you meet an old friend, shouldn''t you come out for a drink and talk about the past?" Yu Jiajia didn''t buy it: "you don''t have to do this. Just say what you want. What I gave you was not fatal. At that time, I was under age, and the law could not convict me of any crime. You are also a good life, the mayor''s daughter and Li Hengzhi''s support. To be someone else - " " to be someone else, you deserve to be plotted against? " Thousand peach cold face interrupted her words, "Yu Jiajia, I ask you, I did even a little sorry for your place? You almost killed me Chapter 349 "I don''t want your life. If I want your life, I won''t do that. It''s just that you fell into the water "I want the reason." "Because I disgust you," Yu Jiajia did not hide her dissatisfaction with her, "Qiantao, don''t you think that you are full of two words? FALSE. You''re not as clever as people think you are In the face of Yu Jiayi''s accusation, Qiantao was silent for a long time and nodded: "well, I admit you''re right. I''m hypocritical. Everything I have is disguised. I''m clever and sensible. Everything I have is fake. " She didn''t expect that Yu Jiajia could see it? "I hate people like you. How nice of you to have been born with a golden key since childhood and loved by thousands of people. As long as you want, there is nothing you can''t get And me? Poor family, holding scholarships sandwiched in your group of young masters and young ladies, enduring your ridicule, accepting your charity with different eyes Why can people''s lives differ so much? " Thousand peach didn''t get angry, but suddenly laughed out. "How long should you hold on to these words?" Every word of Yu Jiajia''s words hit her heart. She just gave her a wry smile and said, "no matter who has mocked you, at least there is no me in it. I''m not responsible for your poor family. I live in a mask, but I didn''t hurt others, and I didn''t do anything to you. Why do you take revenge on me for your dissatisfaction with this world? Yu Jiajia, you are suffering from mental illness. If you are sick, you should go to the hospital. I can help you find a hospital -- " " enough! " Yu Jiajia interrupts and grabs one of the cups. And thousand peach hand faster, after seeing through her intention, one hand clasped her wrist, the other hand grasped another cup, a cup of ice drink all sprinkled on Yu Jiajia''s face. The water stains fell from her face, which made her very embarrassed. As soon as her hand was released, Qiantao grabbed the remaining one, poured it directly from her head, stood up and said coldly, "since you know that I was fake in front of you before, be smart and don''t mess with me." Yu Jiajia raised her head and looked at her angrily. "What are you looking at me for? I just want you to know that I''m not a good persimmon. Do you remember when you were driven out of school a few years ago? If you don''t want to repeat it, just live your life and don''t disturb me. " This scene, spread by word of mouth, soon spread in the stage. For Yu Jiajia to fight against injustice and say that Qiantao is bullying others, there are also things that have nothing to do with her. But now, we have to be careful about what we talk about behind her, and no one will come to her. As soon as Gu Tong came back and heard about it, he immediately went to the office to find her. "OK, peach, is this a warning to others done so soon? I heard that Yu Jiajia was in a mess when she went back! " "My reputation is ruined, and you are so happy." "I know you don''t care if you look at your indifferent attitude! Fame, can it serve as a meal? People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. This is the world. So why are you good? Will the United Nations give you the award of "love the world"? My wish is: world peace ~ " " OK "Thousand peach stares at her one eye," have the proper shape? How''s it going? " Chapter 350 At the mention of this, Gu Tong trotted over, sat down and said, "it''s very good! I''m in love, peach ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thousand peach speechless three seconds, "this fell in love with?" "Don''t you know that there is a kind of love called love at first sight?" "Then you don''t know that all love at first sight is just a matter of color?" Thousand peach mercilessly broke through her. "Ha ha! Don''t tell me, I really I want to push him down Qiantao poked the end of the pen on her forehead: "I''m not ashamed of you! A big girl''s family, be reserved Gu Tong opened her pen: "OK, thousand peaches, everyone has the right to say me, but you don''t! You are a little girl who can''t close her legs when you see your adults. Why do you talk about me here? You are only allowed to be a flower maniac, but not my little cousin? " "Ouch Ouch... " Thousand peaches tut tut sound, "return your home It''s becoming your family so soon. It seems that it''s developing well? " "That''s not At present, it''s my wishful thinking. He doesn''t seem to like me very much. " "It''s because of Qian --" Qian Tao became serious. "No, no," Gu Tong immediately denied, fearing that she would think more. "Look, he''s not the kind of person who cares about these things. He can only say He doesn''t call me. But it''s nothing. What a big deal. Men chase women across the mountain. Women chase men across the yarn! I''ll go after him "Then I don''t have much experience to teach you," Qian Tao said with a smile, "because others are chasing me." "Go! rats , screw you! See what you can do Qian Tao said nothing more. If Tongtong and Li Tianyou can really achieve the right result, and they will get closer to each other, it will be much better. After the family party, she will be able to have more company. It''s nice to think about it. After reading the book for a long time, Qiantao stretches, stretches to half and then shrinks back in pain. Today, she specially changed her flat shoes to go to work, so as to avoid suffering, but the pain around her body can''t be relieved. Gu Tong pointed out something wrong: "tut tut You two are I don''t know about temperance, do I? Fall, fall, peach Qian Tao did not retort. He twisted his neck and arm, frowned and said, "Tong Tong, you say Why can this man without love be so harmonious? " "Puff..." Gu Tong said with a smile, "honey, isn''t this the front row? This is the most primitive physiology of human beings, there is no way. There is another saying, this love Isn''t it made? " Thousand peach almost lost things in the past, "Gu Tong! Your face really doesn''t want you! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiantao is waiting for Gu Tong to drive out of the TV station and go home together. Instead of waiting for Gu Tong, he has to wait for another person first. Sheng Ming suddenly appears in front of her and honks a few times in the car to attract her attention. Is the play over in one day? I had to lie in bed in plaster yesterday! But it''s good to save my father''s beating. Sheng Ming touched the corner of his mouth and said with a very bad smile, "do you want me to talk here, or do you want to get in the car?" Thousand peach intuition, his smile is not well intentioned, here is where she works, in order not to cause any topic, chose to get on the car, and to Gu Tong sent a message to explain. "What can I do for you?" "Sister peach," Sheng Ming said slowly, "do you think it is possible that one day I will meet someone who looks like you in the street?" Chapter 351 "Do you think it is possible for me to meet someone who looks like you in the street one day?" Qiantao''s hand over the safety belt stopped for a moment, and then he continued to fasten it in the next second. "No way." Sheng Ming is carefully observing her expression and tone when she speaks. "I was startled." Sheng Ming won''t mention this kind of thing for no reason. Qiantao was a little uneasy. Sure enough, Sheng Ming then took out his mobile phone and showed her the photo: "look, does this man look like you?" Even trying to cover up their panic, but the face is uncontrollable, can not help but, at the moment of seeing the photo, become pale. Soon she responded, "my God, how could it be like this, who?" The reaction is quite fast Sheng Ming thought to himself that he had no time to observe her micro expression. "I don''t know this one next to here?" "I don''t know." "The one blocking you in the bathroom is Lynn." "Oh, she, I don''t remember very much. I forgot after reading it. What are you showing me? Because we look like each other? " Qiantao continued as if nothing had happened. "You said I can''t catch up with you. How about trying to catch up with her? You have the same face anyway. " Thousand peach''s face is very unnatural, tightly closed his eyes, hands unconsciously grasp the safety belt, tightly hold. "I''m joking. How can it be? I''ve heard that she''s dead, so we are the only peach sister with this face in the world." "Have you finished?" Thousand peach''s facial expression quickly becomes a bit cold, "finish saying, I left first." The door has opened a seam, suddenly Sheng Ming with a very calm voice called two words: "ChuChu." Her hand froze and she looked back at him. Sheng Ming just said, "her name is ChuChu. It sounds nice. What do you think?" Thousand peach leave, Sheng Ming also don''t chase, just looking at the picture in the mobile phone, brow tightly wrinkled up. Her reaction was so strange. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Tong hasn''t driven far. After receiving a call from Qian Tao, she turns around and comes back. She finds that she squats on the roadside and gets out of the car. "Peach! What''s the matter with you, peach? What did Sheng Ming do to you? " "Nothing..." With Gu Tong''s help, he got on the bus. "You look very pale. Is there something wrong with you?" Qiantao leaned on the chair, nodded, pointed his heart with slender fingers and said: "here..." Gu Tong had some doubts: "what''s the matter?" "I''m a little tired. Take a break." "Well, you sleep, I''ll call you when you get home." Qian Tao lowered his seat, lay down, closed his eyes and held himself in his hands, showing a state of self-protection. Gu Tong went to the children''s palace and took Qianyi back. Looking at her like this, qian11 suddenly felt distressed: "what''s wrong with her?" "It''s OK. I''m tired from work. I''m sleeping." Gu Tong doesn''t want to worry Qianyi. Thousand peach sleep, so also can''t see what, thousand one didn''t doubt. But in the middle of the journey, Qiantao seems to have had a dream and began to talk. Gu Tong gently wakes her up at the red light. "Wake up, peach, you have a nightmare." Qian Tao was pulled back from his nightmare by Gu Tong. He was still a little confused. He took out some paper towels to wipe the sweat on his face, supported his forehead, and said helplessly: "I dreamed that day Linshui, Dongshan, yeyunshen - " the Chapter 352 "Well, cough!" Gu Tong cleared his throat. Qiantao, who didn''t know why, looked at her and saw that her eyes had been sweeping back. Then she turned her head and saw that Qianyi was stunned: "they''ve already brought Qianyi back..." Did she sleep so long? Qianyi didn''t ask her anything, but Qiantao thought that Qianyi was very smart and must have heard something just now. Back home, Gu Yan is not in, found an internship, not off work at the moment. Thousand peach curled up on the sofa, sent a message to Li Hengzhi, told him to sleep in Gu Tong''s house tonight. If he saw her like this, he would be suspicious. Gu Tong went to cook. Qianyi took a blanket and put it on her. Looking at Qianyi, Qiantao laughed, "thank you, baby." Qianyi sighed, climbed onto the sofa and said to her, "don''t worry about the money. Godmother said that she still has some money. She can help you pay it back first. So just have a good rest. " Qianyi didn''t tell her to go to Li Hengzhi. "Yes." Qiantao nodded and touched his head. Tongtong is easy to say, anyway, she is not really short of money, Qianyi side cheated over the line. Looking at Qianyi, Qiantao''s heart is full of emotion. There is such a baby. It''s really the best gift from God. I hugged him gratefully and said in French, "Cheri Do you know how much your mother loves you? " "I know..." Qianyi went into her arms and felt her taste, "Mommy, I love you very much, too." Qiantao smiles happily and kisses his forehead. Although Qianyi often has a hard tongue, in this respect, he won''t let Qiantao feel that he doesn''t love her. Probably two people have been living together for so many years in molk. They lack a sense of security, so they often express their love for each other. Gu Tong came out and saw their mother and son. He couldn''t help laughing. Of course she knows that even though he often make complaints about his peach, he loves his mother very much and thinks about her everywhere. They peach ah, do not know what fortune accumulated in the last life, there is such a sensible and intimate baby, worth it! Qiantao is not feeling well, so Gu Tong cooks some porridge. After dinner, he sleeps with Qianyi in his arms. They talk a lot for a long time. "You don''t want to be too tired," qianyiwo said with her little hand on her cheek. "I''ll grow up soon. I''ll support you." Thousand peach puffed out laughing, kiss his little face: "I''ve been waiting, baby, grow up quickly, waiting for thousand always raise me." Her Qianyi baby is really the most sensible baby in the world. "Go to bed, it''s late." Qianyi closed his eyes and thought about what happened in the car just now. She said something in her dream, which he used to hear. When she had nightmares, she always repeated the same words, no, please and so on. But every time he asked her, he didn''t say it, and the mother was strict. Intuition tells him that there''s a lot going on here. All these years, she often had nightmares, which only showed that it had caused a great shadow in her heart. But today he heard a name, ye Yunshen. He remembers that Gu Tong''s mother only said the word "Ye" at the beginning, and later fooled her into the past, but now we know that her first love boyfriend is ye Yunshen. Chapter 353 Just in the car, he searched the Internet. Ye Yunshen, the only son of the Ye family in Linshui City, has now taken over the family business. The Ye family are famous in Linshui. But Near the water? If it doesn''t happen to have the same name, in the middle There must be a big mystery! After Qianyi fell asleep, Qiantao returned to Gu Tong''s room, where she took a bath. Qiantao opens a drawer, takes out a small box from it, and opens There were two old tags in it. She held them in her hands and sat in a daze on the chair. Until Gu Tong came out and saw her like this, he hugged her from behind: "what do you think?" Qiantao opened his palm. Gu Tong, who was standing behind her, saw the names on the two tags, and his smile gradually disappeared. "Don''t look. It''s all over." Gu Tong wants to take them away, but Qiantao has already closed his hand. "I was just thinking If God gave me another chance, would I make the same choice I find that I can''t say no to my current life, especially Qianyi. If I choose a different way, I won''t have Qianyi... " "Don''t think about it," Gu Tong said, "it''s all in the past. Why do you think so much? No one can do it again. It''s all fate. Go take a bath quickly. Go to bed early after washing, and it will be fine tomorrow. " Gu Tong rushed Qiantao to the bathroom and forced him to take a bath. She sighed as she closed the door. Usually peach looks like everything is good, and it doesn''t look like a wounded person. He laughs and quarrels with her. Only when the wound was cut open, she would know. In fact, she didn''t forget the past. Which is so easy to forget. Looking at the credit card and the check, Gu Tong thought that it was fun for the two parents to give her so much money at the same time! Qianyi didn''t want peach to know that he had gone to Li Hengzhi, so she came forward to give peach the money. Li Hengzhi misunderstood that she was in debt and gave her such a card. Alas, it''s a pity that she can''t spend any money. It hurts! Thousand peach just fell asleep, still in shallow sleep state, was pillow side of the mobile phone to wake up. Squinting, the words "big creditor" sobered her up. Don''t want to make a noise to Tong Tong, light quietly under the bed, to the balcony to answer the phone. "Hello..." Listen to her voice, Li Heng of dun for a while: "have already fallen asleep?" It''s only ten o''clock. He thought she was going to talk to Gu Tong all night. He didn''t expect her to go to bed so early. "Well..." Thousand peach squatted on the ground, stroked his forehead, nodded, "a little tired, went to bed early." "I told you to rest at home for a few days, but I didn''t listen." Qiantao smiles: "it''s ok Life is not that easy. " "Nonsense, if you follow me, can I make you suffer?" It''s not easy to say, but I have to think about where the money will be spent every day. Nianxin once said that it''s one of her biggest headaches. "You think I''m in a hurry," she said casually, "well What''s the matter? " "Are you free at the weekend?" "Weekend I signed up for a class to supplement my knowledge, "he said with a smile as soon as he finished," but my husband offered me an offer, so I must be free. " Hearing that it was not a very important thing, Li Heng nodded: "well, accompany me to Jiangchuan at the weekend." "Jiangchuan?" Jiangchuan is not "Yes, Bai Yujing is engaged." Chapter 354 Bai Yujing? Mr. Bai? "Although I have nothing to do with him, but after all, I''m the uncle who cares about my heart. In terms of identity, I must go when he''s engaged. You can go with me." "OK, no problem." Then later he thought, Bai Yujing is actually their relative, right? Whether Li Yunyan is morally wrong or not, after all, they are a family. Then he asked himself to accompany him to the important banquet of his relatives If someone asks, how will he answer? A date? Or Just tell them she''s his wife? Qiantao shakes his head quickly and feels that he thinks too much. Bai Yujing''s engagement occasion, the protagonist is naturally Bai Yujing and his fiancee, who will notice her this nobody ah. "Will you go too?" Don''t know why, thousand peach''s mind flashed read heart figure. "I don''t know," said Li Heng. "If you feel bored by yourself, it''s OK to take Gu Tong with you. You have a companion on the way." At the mention of Gu Tong, Qian Tao immediately thought of another person: "will God bless you?" "Did Gu Tong mention it to you?" "Yes, Tong Tong seems to like him very much." "He likes to take part in the fun. 80% of them will go, and the remaining 20% will be given to me." Puff Isn''t that 100%? Thousand peach heard "tie also can tie him in the past" meaning. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Unfortunately, Qiantao fell ill the next day, and had a fever. But that''s what happened to Gu Tong after they left. When she got up, Qian Tao felt that her temperature was abnormal. When she measured her fever, she found that she had a low fever, so she took some medicine to relieve it, and put an ice bag on the sofa. It''s not a sudden accident. Yesterday, I was in a state of cold sweat. When my immunity was at the lowest level, I went in and out of the air-conditioned space again. It''s reasonable to have a fever. Sleepily, he answers a phone call from Xiao Yuanhang, asking about her 50 million. It has been waiting for more than half a month. No matter how slow the bank''s processing speed is, the 50 million should be passed. However, there is no hint on his book. "Haven''t you given it to him yet?" "Here it is..." Qiantao is lying on the sofa. He is not comfortable and his tone is not good. Xiao Yuanhang thought of what happened at Victoria''s gate a few days ago and asked, "didn''t you plan to break up with him from the beginning?" "Does it have anything to do with you? Young master Xiao Please leave me alone, will you? " "What''s the matter with your voice? Are you sick? " "No I''m sleeping. " "If you lie, you''ll get sick all your life, and you''ll have a bad nose, and you''ll be weak and impatient. Where are you? " "Not where - Hello? Hello? " I don''t know if he''s coming. Qiantao is too lazy to manage. He puts down his cell phone and sleeps on the sofa. When the doorbell rang, she didn''t want to open it at first, and wanted to pretend that she was not at home. But the more sick she was, the more upset she was when she heard the impatient doorbell, which made people want to lift the table. As soon as he opened the door, he was about to shout: "I said no if you are bothered or not." seeing the people standing at the door, he was stunned. Sheng Ming? "Oh?" Sheng Ming was surprised to see her slovenly collocation. "It turns out that you are so casual at home. Your hairstyle is very fashionable." Qian Tao glanced at the side window: typical chicken nest head. The next second, the hot head suddenly thought of something: "how do you know I''m here?" Not to mention that he didn''t know the specific address of Gu Tong''s family, even if he knew, how could he know that she was in her family? Chapter 355 Not to mention that he didn''t know the specific address of Gu Tong''s family, even if he knew, how could he know that she was in her family? "You followed me?" She could only think of that explanation. "Yes," Sheng Ming admitted boldly, "I followed you here yesterday." She said, only to find her to say a few words, so easy to let her go, the original is to play tracking! "Shameless." Finish saying these two words, angrily want to close the door. Sheng Ming''s quick hand blocked the door: "ah - I brought you breakfast." Then he raised his hand holding the fast food bag, "really, is there such a good person as me? I''ll bring you food before I eat it in the morning. " Qiantao tried to close the door. He didn''t seem to use much force, but the door just couldn''t close. Then Sheng Ming pushed the door like a prank. After taking the antipyretic medicine, he fell to the ground. Sheng Ming was very surprised, and immediately went in to help her: "so delicate?" As soon as I touched her hand, I felt something was wrong. I wanted to touch her forehead and was opened by Qiantao, staring at him angrily. "Don''t move, I''ll see!" He felt the temperature for a moment and murmured, "do you have a fever?" Her eyes fell behind her, and there was an ice bag on the tea table. "Did anyone know that you were burned at home? I''ll take you to the hospital! " Qiantao pushed off his hand: "it''s only 38 degrees. I can''t die. I''ll just have a sleep. It''s you. Get out of here now. I''ll sue you for breaking into the house." Looking at her like this, Sheng Ming snorted coldly: "do you believe that I have the ability to turn you into a housebreaker?" Although Qiantao despises him, since he has said this, it shows that he didn''t want to come. It''s not a good way to deal with rogues. Later, Qiantao thought that she could sleep in her room peacefully, probably because Sheng Ming is not a good person, but he is not the evil person. So far, he has not done anything too much to her. In addition, the antipyretic medicine works, and the sleepiness is endless, so there are not so many. Sheng Ming turns around Gu Tong''s apartment, so small that he dislikes it. It''s also strange that this young lady can''t live in the big villa of the mayor''s father, but she goes to a friend''s house to squeeze this small broken apartment? One of the bedrooms was locked. He turned the doorknob and couldn''t open it. Children''s products, toothbrush, towel and bath towel were found in the bathroom. So he went to the porch to have a look, and found several pairs of boy''s shoes worn by four or five-year-old children. He couldn''t help frowning. There''s a child in this family? Sheng Ming occupied his not modest gentleman''s personal setting, and went into Qiantao''s sleeping bedroom. She glanced at the woman on the bed and began to wander around her room. Look at her cosmetics, her photo with Gu Tong, and the clothes she put on the chair and was going to wear today. I couldn''t help catching it and smelling it. Well Although I washed it, I can still smell the fragrance of her. For the first time, he felt that it was really good to have power, money and power. At least he could hold such a beautiful woman. A line of sight swept past, it was a box that didn''t coordinate with other things around. I didn''t know why, but I was a little curious about what was inside, so I opened it directly. Anyway, he is not a gentleman, what? It''s not like she didn''t get a slap! Two hangtag, see the name above, Sheng Ming stunned. Very clear. Chu Nian. Chapter 356 ChuChu? Chu Nian?? "Sheng Ming, do you want to be shameful?" After a long sleep, Qian Tao sat up and saw a man standing at the end of the bed. He was startled. Then he knew that it was Sheng Ming. He grabbed a pillow and threw it. "Can you enter a girl''s room at will?" Sheng Ming was smashed and didn''t speak. When Qiantao looked at what he was holding in his hand, he seemed to be cured and rushed over. Sheng Ming is a big man in his eighties. As soon as he lifts his hand, she can''t catch it. He looked at her solemnly: "ChuChu, chunian What do you think I can think of when I see these two names? " Thousand peach''s face don''t know is because of illness, or because of his words, become very ugly. "That''s my stuff. Give it back to me." "Of course I know it''s yours - one of them, isn''t the other?" At first, he thought that she and the ChuChu in Linshui were just like each other. In the whole world, people who looked similar were not without them. It was not surprising. He was surprised at first sight. But when he saw the two tags with two different names, Sheng Ming had almost confirmed one thing. "If it''s this ChuChu, it''s that ChuChu So this Chu Nian is you? Aren''t you Qiantao? What''s the name of Chu Nian? " Sheng Ming clung to the two tags and sat down on the bed. "Lynn told me that her eldest brother ChuChu was an orphan and was adopted by a couple whose family was not very good. So... " His eyes fell on Qian Tao and he began to laugh. "It seems that our mayor''s daughter is not so pure." Her name was Chu Nian. Most people don''t know that Qiantao is the adopted daughter. "Yes, I was adopted," Qiantao took the opportunity to grab the tag and put it back into the small box. "Now that Mr. Sheng knows, don''t pester me any more. I''m not worthy of you as a civilian." "No," Sheng Ming said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t like this. What I''m more interested in is, are you really Chu Nian? Or ChuChu? Is it Chu Nian who died Qiantao''s back froze. "But I heard an interesting thing. Eight years ago, you and Xiao Yuanhang went to Linshui. When they came back, they became very strange, and then they broke up with him Xiao Yuanhang is very distressed and puzzled so far. Why did you break up with him? You say if I open my brain a little bit bigger For example, you are ChuChu, and Chu Nian died for you. You pretend to be her and come back to Haicheng as if nothing had happened to her. You live like her and take away her boyfriend, her father, her home and everything that originally belonged to her Thousand peach hands tightly grasp the dressing table, head down, tears gush out, dripping on the table, her back trembled. Sheng Ming doesn''t really know the truth. He just makes a guess to see how she answers. But looking at her reaction, she was stunned. Is it true "Peach -" Qiantao opened his hand and looked at him with tears: "yes, I''m ChuChu, I''m the one who should have died long ago! The man who died eight years ago should be me! Chu Nian, she should not die! She''s innocent! You know the truth, are you happy? Satisfied? " Chapter 357 Thousand peach tears eyes interrogate appearance, let Sheng Ming be stunned. "Peach, I -" "I''m not a peach! Chu Nian is a thousand peaches! I''m ChuChu, I''m just ChuChu from the beginning to the end! I can''t live like a thousand peaches... " The tears on her face, like a valve out of control, kept falling down, "even if I try to live as she should, I can''t do it! Fake is fake The truth came so suddenly that even though Sheng Ming knew something, he couldn''t react for a moment, "you I... " Is the person in front of you ChuChu? The person he likes should be Chu Nian? Chu Nian is the peach? as like as two peas, they are almost alike in character, but they will still be different. In the past, Qiantao was indifferent to him, but said that her high cooling was wrong, because the way she laughed in front of the person she liked could melt many men''s hearts. Now, Qiantao doesn''t like him either, sometimes it''s high cooling, but sometimes it''s unpredictable. These two people are very similar, but they always give him two kinds of feelings. "Are you happy now? Are you going to tell everyone that I''m a fake? Go and talk She lost control of the general roar, "you said I can be free!" After the roar, there was a silence. The two people''s eyes were opposite, and no one could follow. Thousand peach look at him, no longer say what, turn around to go out. Sheng Ming''s eyes slowly follow her, and the next second, her figure is in a flash - "peach!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sheng Ming goes downstairs with Qian Tao in his arms. After driving away, Xiao Yuanhang''s car arrives at the residential area. At this time, he goes to ring the doorbell, and his home is empty. Hospitals. The fever had almost subsided. The doctor said that she would be in a coma, which should be due to mental reasons. He asked if he was stimulated before fainting. Sheng Ming hesitated and couldn''t answer, so he answered vaguely. I don''t really want to admit it, but I have made her dizzy She was very excited before. She didn''t have breakfast, and she was sick. Her blood sugar was very low. He was also confused, so he tested her at this time. Now I look at her in a daze and look haggard again. I regret it. Even though he knew that she might be ChuChu, not the peach he knew at the beginning, how many people could bear to see her like this? Half an hour later, Qiantao finally wakes up. Sheng Ming looks at her excitedly: "can you wake up?" Seeing Sheng Ming, Qian Tao slowly remembers what happened before her coma. Without speaking, she turns her face to the other side and closes her eyes. Sheng Ming felt bad, so he asked her to forgive him: "am I wrong? I''m sorry. Don''t be angry "You''re right," she said, closing her eyes. "You just told the truth. There''s nothing to apologize for. You go and tell the truth to Qianjia. It happens that I can''t open this mouth. Go and report the funeral. " "Come on..." Such she, he looked uncomfortable, "big deal, I promise you, I give you confidentiality, I don''t say out, OK?" "Confidential?" She turned and looked at him with a light look and expression, "Sheng Ming, what do you think? I''ve replaced your goddess of youth. She''s dead. Don''t you do something for her? " Sheng Ming shrugged and said, "what do you do? Don''t you know that? I like it very superficially. You have analyzed it to me. I just want to finish it because I didn''t get it. Therefore, it has nothing to do with me who is holding this face. " Thousand peach looked at him, only said two words: "merciless." Chapter 358 "I just need to know that you are Qiantao," Sheng Ming said. "The man who died eight years ago is ChuChu, isn''t he?" Why should the dead man come out and disturb the lives of those who are alive? No matter whether she is ChuChu or chunian, as long as she is still Qiantao, it''s not a bad thing that thousands of people are kept in the dark. Now tell Uncle Qian that your daughter has already died? In addition to sad, what good influence can it bring? At present, everyone''s living conditions do not need this matter to disturb. Listening to Sheng Ming''s words, she was silent. In fact, she really wants Sheng Ming to tell her all this for her. Maybe It''s really over. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiantao had a good sleep and had a long dream. In the dream, the years were quiet. She couldn''t help thinking that she had good memories. It was an off-road vehicle. It was parked in the forest with luxuriant branches and leaves. There was a man sitting on the vehicle. The sun was shining all over the forest. The man was wearing sportswear, facing the light, so that she could not see his features clearly. She called him, and he looked over, and his face gradually Away from the glare of the sun. It turned out to be Li Hengzhi. So when I woke up, I saw Li Hengzhi''s face, which happened to be facing the bright light on my head. I was in a trance and thought I was still in a dream. "Are you real?" Li Hengzhi stood in front of the hospital bed and sighed: "it seems that your position is correct if you don''t untie it." When I called her, there was no answer. I was a little worried that I couldn''t get in touch with her. So I checked the location and confirmed her location. I found that she was in the hospital. Thousand peach subconsciously looked into the ward, only two of them. What about Sheng Ming? Have you left yet? Or did they meet each other She was a little uneasy. "What''s the matter with you?" He pressed down and asked judicially. "I have a fever..." He sighed, as if blaming her for not protecting himself. "But you cried." He said, reaching out with one hand and wiping away the moisture from the corner of her eye. There must be something in my dream. But strangely, it''s not like the previous nightmares, such as struggling, somniloquy, or even sweating. Today, it''s relatively calm. Thousand peach smile, shake head: "I''m ok." Just dream of him, this time looking at Li Hengzhi, she has a very cordial feeling. Just, in the dream that blurred facial features of the person, why will become the appearance of Li Heng? It must be because I''ve been with him for a long time recently. "I dreamt of you," Qiantao said, "dressed casually and went on an adventure." "Yes? I must be very young in your dream, "he said softly, looking into her eyes," because I liked extreme sports when I was young. " His eyes are so beautiful, deep, mysterious, can not see in the end. His voice is so beautiful, thick, sexy, let a person listen to deep into. This man has infinite charm, always easy to drive her heart beating. "Pooh," she laughed. "You''re not old either." When I was young It sounds so funny. Watching her fall asleep, Li Hengzhi withdrew from the ward. He didn''t like the way she was unhappy and worried. But she did not tell him what had happened, and he promised her not to check her, so it entered a dead circle. "Mr. Li, do you want to talk to me?" In the dim corridor stood a dark shadow. Chapter 359 Shadow into the light, lihengzhi raised his eyes to see a look, see the person is still a pair of irrelevant appearance. Li Hengzhi''s light reaction is a kind of contempt for Sheng Ming. What''s going on? Sheng Ming is young and energetic. Seeing this, he says: "Mr. Li, you don''t pay attention to me?" Anyway, he appeared as one of his enemies. Can his indifferent eyes be more obvious? It hurts your self-esteem! "What''s the matter with Sheng Shao?" "Can you respect me? Can it be better, Mr. Li? " Sheng Ming said angrily, "don''t you ask me why I''m here? Do you know who sent peaches to the hospital? " "Since you say so, of course it''s you." "What do you mean, of course it''s me? Can you give me the reaction that a real boyfriend should give? Xiao Yuanhang is more responsive than you If it''s Xiao Yuanhang, he''ll give a warning first, and if it''s serious, he''ll start. That''s the normal communication between rival lovers, right? Now this kind of contempt is not put in the eyes of a man can not bear! Or does he feel that he is not a threat to him at all? Without waiting for Sheng Ming to think more, Li Heng gave a fleeting smile, which made people have to think that it was just a sneer and contempt. "What Sheng Shao wants to say is a sense of crisis? A sense of crisis... " Li Heng''s mouth corners a bend, "to oneself not self-confident man can have crisis feeling.". She has few friends. As one of her only male friends, Sheng Shao, I won''t stop you from coming and going. " "You look down on me?" Sheng Ming was aroused a burst of anger. "No, how can you look down on Sheng Shao?" "You think I can''t rob you, do you? Li Hengzhi, how much do you think you know about peaches? I know her longer than you know her! I know her better than you do "But..." Li Heng''s pause, "now she is my woman." What if you know her longer? Now she''s not mine. "Yes! You can do it Sheng Ming has no experience in dealing with such people as Li Hengzhi. In the past, all he met were minions. When he saw him, he became short. How could he have such momentum and self-confidence as Li Hengzhi? "That''s ridiculous." "Go away, who praised you!" Can''t you tell it''s angry? In the face of Sheng Ming''s unruly, Li Hengzhi doesn''t care. He just wants to leave. He doesn''t care if Sheng Ming still stays here. Sheng Ming can''t bear it. He''s a man! "What do you mean? Do you think I really dare not do anything to her, or do you feel confident that she won''t like me? " "I''ll go to the doctor and talk about my illness, and I''ll be back soon." ¡°¡­¡­ I wipe. Who asked you that? " Sheng Ming has the feeling of being exhaled by Qi. Li Heng''s back to him, the corner of his mouth a hook, as if Sheng Ming''s all actions in his eyes are just like a child''s mischief. Soon, his smile stopped: "Mr. Sheng, I only warn you once. If you dare to use any means to her, I don''t mind letting you know what means I have. As for whether she will like you or not, that''s her choice. I won''t interfere. " Li Hengzhi then leaves, leaving Sheng Ming standing at the door, angry. "Lying trough I don''t believe you are so open-minded! Damn, I don''t care about you! " Chapter 360 Which man will be free to achieve their own women like who do not care? If you don''t want to talk hard, just do it! Don''t be so generous in front of him! A man''s spirit, as a man, doesn''t he know? Pooh! Hypocrite! When Li Hengzhi came back, Sheng Ming was still standing at the door and asked, "is Master Sheng going to watch the night outside?" "None of your business?" "Oh, whatever you want." Li Hengzhi said that he was about to enter by pushing the door. Now Sheng Ming stood up straight and suddenly exclaimed, "you wait!" He really stopped. "You know, there''s a big secret about peaches? I bet you''ll leave her when you know. " "Oh." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t want to know, what''s the secret?" "I don''t want to." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ming is choking and vomiting blood. Can we play according to common sense? Can we have a nice chat! "When you are with her, don''t you just want to use her as the mayor''s daughter? Cheat little girl to your heart and soul, peach oneself don''t know? Don''t you feel shameless? " Li Heng''s hand was holding a cup of iced coffee that had just been beaten. He raised it and drank it as if nothing had happened: "she knows." "What?" "I married her because of her status as mayor." ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿¡± Sheng Ming has a black question mark on his face. JPG, "what are you talking about? Getting married? Are you married? " "Well?" As if on purpose, he looked at it innocently, "my wife hasn''t told you, are we married?" Without a sound, a critical hit caused tons of damage to Sheng Ming. "Shit..." Li Hengzhi is married?? So There is no such thing as "being supported by Li Heng"? What she had admitted to him before was also angry with him? No one knew that he was married, so Sheng Ming couldn''t tell for a moment whether it was true or not. But if it''s true, where did the news of his engagement with Xue Miaomiao come from? "Then you I already know that peaches are adopted daughter''s business? " "Well, so?" Ma Dan Do you really know? Sheng Ming couldn''t see any surprise on his face, so he believed it. "Damn So you''re married? Wait... " After Sheng Ming said this, he found out that it was wrong, "no, mayor Qian didn''t know about it!" Yes, not only outsiders don''t know, but even the people of the thousand and Xiao families don''t know. Everyone thinks that Qiantao has been cheated by Li Hengzhi. Otherwise, she would not have been treated by her father''s family law before, and she would not have to make up for them because of this. What''s going on? They get married, uncle Qian doesn''t know? Li Hengzhi is not ready to answer his doubts. He enters with a question mark on his face and closes the door. Until late at night, Li Hengzhi was accompanied by Yan Hai in the ward. In the middle, he called Yan Hai and asked him to change tomorrow''s ticket. The business trip would be discussed when he came back next week. Qiantao''s frequent accidents made him uneasy. In the second half of the night, when the thunder burst out, Li Hengzhi just entered the shallow sleep state and woke up. Thunder? He looked to the direction of the hospital bed. Sure enough, Qian Tao, who was also awakened, didn''t know he was there. He had already hid in the quilt, and could see her shaking through the quilt. He rubbed his eyes and walked over. As soon as he put on the quilt, he heard her crying and shouting inside. He was moved and frowned tightly. What''s the matter with her for so many years? Chapter 361 Li Hengzhi gently opened the quilt and looked at the tearful girl lying on the bed. She said, "it''s me." Qiantao''s eyes were full of tears. When he saw Li Hengzhi, he sat up and hugged his waist: "Wu Li Hengzhi... " As before, every time she held him, it was like holding on to a straw. He could feel that she had put all her trust on him. His big palm fell on her back and comforted her for a while: "it''s OK. It''s just thunder." After a while, it began to rain. Li Hengzhi sat on the bed and hugged her. Qiantao was in his arms and hugged him tightly. Li Hengzhi encircled her body with his arm, so that her mood could be calmed down and her mind recovered. He raised his hand to wipe the tears off her cheek and asked her gently, "so you still can''t tell me why today?" Thousand peach eyes tears still, on his eyes a second away, lack of security to his arms jump up. "You are a typical post-traumatic stress disorder. It''s thunder and lightning at the time of the incident, and you dare not face it. So once the same situation happens in the future, it will induce your memory and bring you back to the time of the incident, won''t it?" On the one hand, Qiantao was surprised that he knew so much about the disease, and then nodded. "You can only receive treatment for this disease. I know it''s a very painful thing for you, but if you don''t receive treatment, this shadow will accompany you all your life." What I promised her at first was almost impossible. She continued to suffer like this, and he couldn''t. It''s very painful to uncover the scar, but if she doesn''t, it will become one of his worries, and he also has a headache. "I''ll get you a psychiatrist, and you''ll be treated, OK? It''s not terrible to be sick. It''s OK after being cured. " Some things, once uncovered, said, will not be so difficult to face. The only way to solve the psychological shadow is to face it bravely. As soon as Qian Tao heard this proposal, he kept shaking his head with tears in his eyes. He looked at him pitifully and said, "don''t Don''t, ok... " Li Heng''s hard work is better than soft work. Back then He sighed. That''s what Nianxin asks of him. At last, he knew why the parents were always uncertain about their children. He couldn''t even decide about both of them. "I''ll be with you all the way." Thousand peaches still shake their heads like a rattle. "What should I do with you?" "You said you would not expose my scar..." Qiantaote was wronged, "you don''t mean what you say..." ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. I''m going to Jiangchuan this week. I''ll be on a business trip next week. I''ll have some talent to come back. Let''s wait until I come back. " Li Hengzhi finally compromised. Once some plans are shelved, no one knows when they will be reopened. A thousand peaches a listen, this just joy opened flower to smile. As long as you don''t expose it, it''s fine. At dawn the next day, Li Hengzhi woke up, and Qiantao was still in his arms. The nurse just came to the ward round and saw two people lying on the bed. First, there was an accident. Li Heng''s blunt she compared a silence of movement, let her come back later. It rained all last night. She couldn''t sleep well. I want her to sleep a little longer. Outside the ward, Li Hengzhi has already made a phone call There''s something I''d like to ask for your help He was silent for a while, and then said, "let''s meet and talk about it in detail." - many people may not have contact with this "post-traumatic stress disorder". Let me tell you something about it. I was robbed by a criminal smashing a window. I was awakened by a loud noise in my sleep, and I was stunned. Then I went to the same place for quite a long time. When I saw the same place, I would feel palpitation, and I couldn''t hear any noise. Even if it was just the sound of the door closing, I would be scared. I had a kind of inexplicable fear, and I would immediately think of the situation at that time Shape. Because no one was injured, it was not so serious. After a long time, it naturally got better. As for our little peach, it must be many times more serious than mine, so her PTSD is also more serious and untouchable than mine. Chapter 362 "Sister nurse, I''ve taken my temperature and checked my body. It''s OK. Can''t I leave the hospital?" "This is Mr. Li''s order. You can''t leave the hospital until he comes back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, she would not come to the hospital for such a minor illness as fever. She didn''t like hospitals. The nurse said with a smile, "Miss Qian, if I were you, I would be happy to live as long as I can. You don''t see Mr. Li taking good care of you. I really envy it. " Thousand peaches smile. The only advantage of being sick is that he is very patient with her. He will follow her and coax her like a child. It''s funny to think about it. Ah If he has been so gentle, then the disease simply don''t forget, save him back and fierce her! At noon, Ji Xuan brought a big meal to see her. She said that Li Heng specially ordered her to come. She was afraid that she could not get used to the food in the hospital. Although he didn''t make it by himself, he had a sweet feeling in his heart. "Brother Li never calls me during working hours. I''m stupid when I get a call today," Ji Xuan said with a smile. "I don''t know when I will be so lucky Some people are on duty and still think about whether I eat well or not. " Qiantao took a mouthful of hot soup and looked up at her. She said with a smile, "besides your brother Li, what kind of boy does xuan''er like? Maybe some of the people I know. " Ji Xuan thought about it and shook her head: "I don''t know Brother Li from childhood is a very tall and distant existence in my eyes. I adore him blindly, like him, and dare not dream of marrying him one day, but in my heart There will be a little bit of expectation I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that. " I probably realized that it was not appropriate for me to talk about it now, and I apologized in a hurry. "Nothing," thousand peach is very generous to wave his hand, "if I were you, I also like him." Such a man, and he spent more than ten years, can not be moved? In just a few months, she felt very dangerous. Qian Tao digs off the topic and talks about all kinds of boys with different personalities. He talks and laughs with Ji Xuan. "Then I''ll go back first. I''ll make a delicious dinner in the evening, waiting for you to come back." Ji Xuan closed the door and turned to see a man standing in front of her. She was startled. She thought he was a little strange. When she left, she looked back. When she saw that he was going to open the door of Qiantao disease room, she immediately ran back and stood between him and the door. She watched him warily: "it''s our little grandmother inside. Are you going wrong?" "Little grandma..." Sheng Mingguang repeated these three words, and his anger came up. Li Hengzhi! "Get out of the way!" Sheng Ming gave a fierce cry. "No! Let''s go At this time, Ji Xuan, who usually looks like a delicate little girl, is very tough. "If you break in hard, I''ll call the security guard!" "Security?" Sheng Ming laughed angrily, "do you know who you are?" "Sheng Ming, your father is a senior city official. So what? Our young master is Li Hengzhi. " It''s OK not to mention the name, but Sheng Ming grabs her collar: "what do you mean?" When Qiantao heard the voice, he opened the door and frowned: "Shanda, would you like to have a face? You bully girls, too! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well, Xuaner, don''t cry. He''s a scum. Don''t pay attention to him." Ji Xuan was also frightened by his sudden attack. At this moment, she dropped some golden peas. She was so angry that Qian Tao glared at Sheng Ming. And grand young master is languidly sitting on the sofa, bare ankle pressure on the other knee, a pair of "Laozi is right" appearance. Chapter 363 Ji Xuan is not a hypocritical person, but just too suddenly, scared, reaction, tears have long fallen down, like a conditioned reflex. At this moment, he took the tissue from Qiantao, wiped it, and shook his head at her, saying that he was OK. Thousand peach spirit don''t hit a place, walk to Sheng Ming in front of, with the foot top he stepped on the ground of that foot: "are you a man?" Sheng Ming looked back at her from other places and looked up at her: "do you think I am? Would you like to take off your pants and check it for you? " Qiantao has been used to his flowing appearance for a long time. He is not surprised to say anything, but Ji Xuan is the first time to hear it and stares at it. Qian Tao ignored him and said directly, "I''m just going to apologize to you! What''s the big deal? It''s so hard to say "I''m sorry?" Ji Xuan''s life circle is small. Li Hengzhi is the man she contacts most. He is a gentleman and has character. Even if he is indifferent, he will not be like Sheng Ming. Now, in her eyes, he is one day and one place, which can''t be compared. "Forget it, peach," Ji Xuan said. "He is the son of the Discipline Inspection Commission. How dare I let him apologize to me." "Didn''t you move out just now? Keep moving. " "Will you die if you say one or two less words? You can''t let her be such a charming girl? " "What do I want her to do?" Sheng Ming shrugged indifferently, "if it''s my peach sister, I''ll shut up immediately." "Then shut up!" I gave him a bad look. "I''ll argue with the little girl. You can do it!" Sheng Ming is still slouching on the sofa, shaking his feet. Qiantao asked Ji Xuan to go back first, but now she won''t go. She thinks that Sheng Ming is scheming against the law. She wants to keep an eye on them for the young master, so that he won''t do anything to peaches. Sheng Ming takes a look at Ji Xuan and stares at him. He looks so domineering that a thousand peaches want to beat him. Afraid that they would make trouble again, she sat in the middle and separated them. "Sheng Ming, what are you doing here? Visiting or biting? " "I want to talk about two yuan with you, but it''s inconvenient for someone to be here." "Peaches belong to our young master!" Not to be outdone, Ji Xuan announced, "if you have something to say, what''s the inconvenience?" "Hey, smelly girl! Do you believe I beat you? " Sheng Ming has already stood up, "don''t think I don''t beat women! I have no principle, no character, no gentlemanly manner! Why don''t you try? " Few people dare to fight against master Shanda! Who dares to talk to him like this, except that Qiantao is indifferent to him? Just maids! Qian taoshou stopped them and urged Ji Xuan to say, "Xuan Er, he''s really not good. Don''t annoy him. The dog bites you. Do you still bite the dog? Let him go. " If someone said that he was a dog, he would be annoyed. But the person he said was Qiantao, and he only had a cheeky smile: "sister peach, give me a bite?" Qian Tao glared at him. "We can''t bear his frivolity! I want to tell the young master - " " ah Xuaner - " Qiantao doesn''t want to make a big deal. When these two men meet, they may not smell of gunpowder. A Xiao Yuanhang is enough. She doesn''t want to see Li Hengzhi and Sheng Ming fighting again. "Pa -" a, Ji Xuan''s mobile phone has been directly knocked over by Sheng Ming, fell to the ground and broke the screen. "To whom? I tell you, I''m not even afraid of your young master, let alone you! Yellow haired girl Chapter 364 Ji Xuan suddenly stayed, squatted on the ground, picked up the mobile phone, distressed, and tears gathered in her eyes. This is a gift from brother Li, but it''s precious. It''s already out of date and I''m reluctant to change it. It''s well protected, but now it''s gone. "Sheng Ming!" Qiantao was very angry this time, "what are you doing? That''s too much! ¡ª¡ªXuaner, go back first. " Ji Xuan grabs her mobile phone and sits on the sofa, stubbornly saying, "I won''t go. I see what he can do to me! I''m not afraid. Even if I die, the young master won''t ignore me. He will help me get justice. " "I don''t think he dares to say anything stupid!" Thousand peach stares at him, make a wink, let Sheng Ming come over to say sorry, ease the atmosphere. Although Sheng Ming didn''t apologize, she looked at her precious cell phone and said, "I''ll buy you ten broken cell phones." "Vulgar!" Does he think everything in the world can be bought with money? She doesn''t care about his compensation! Qiantao said she was a little thirsty. It was so easy to coax Jixuan home to make iced mung bean soup for her. As soon as Ji Xuan left, Sheng Ming said, "I saw Li Hengzhi yesterday." What? Did they meet "Guess what he said to me?" "What did you say..." "He said You''re his wife. " "That''s what men and women call it now." Thousand peaches, ha ha. "What about marriage?" Thousand peach surprised a stare: "he told you?" "Is it true?" Now Sheng Ming is really sure, "are you really married? Then why doesn''t your father know? " Thousand peach biting lips, thinking how to answer him. Because she didn''t know that Li Hengzhi told him nothing else. "Leave it alone..." "So he knows you''re not a real peach?" Although Qiantao didn''t answer, the fleeting expression on his face made Sheng Ming understand: "I don''t know Do you think that if I tell him the truth, you will be dismissed? " "Whatever you want." Just then, a familiar sound came from the outside. Qiantao glared at Shengming. He grabbed his head and said, "I''m not careful to say something wrong..." It was Qian Chenghai who came to see her, and Xiao Yuanhang came with her. When they met, they were very jealous. Qian Chenghai, who already knows the truth, looks at her daughter''s thin appearance and is deeply distressed. Xiao Yuanhang couldn''t find a chance to chat with Qiantao alone. At last, he and Sheng Ming were both deadlocked and refused to go. Qian Chenghai said, "all go! Is it not enough that peaches are implicated by you two? " So they all left. Qiantao can continue to rest. Just sleep to half again be woken up by what person, open an eye, see Qian Chu Rui stand at the bedside, is ferociously stare at her, two eyes almost stare out of the orbit. "Sister, let''s talk." "Don''t talk about it." concise and comprehensive. Qianchurui didn''t expect her to refuse so coldly. She was stunned. "When will you be able to sail? Stop pestering him Xiao Yuanhang''s performance to Qiantao makes her more and more uneasy. Her marriage business in the past five years fell short because of her return. A thousand peaches are silent. I have said all that I need to say. I can''t understand people''s words. Thousand peach back a body, with indifference to tell her, aunt don''t want to talk to you. "I''m pregnant! Yuanhang also knows. You can quit. " "Miss thousand two is pregnant, so I don''t need to tell my wife." A voice rang out, let thousand peach all surprised to sit up, turn around, push the door and enter the person is really Li Hengzhi. Chapter 365 Qianchurui didn''t expect that she would show her power and meet Li Heng. She was stunned, "Li Mr. Li... " Li Hengzhi''s whole body exudes the aura that ordinary people can''t stand, not to mention qianchurui this kind of delicate flower, in front of Qiantao has been short, not to mention Li Hengzhi. Li Heng''s walk past, she automatically backed away a step, make way for him. He stood in front of Qiantao and leaned slightly: "I just heard it at the door. I thought you were pregnant. I''m so happy." Thousand peaches smile. I''m so scared. Fortunately, she didn''t talk! She almost said to Qian churui, Congratulations, but my son is four years old! Qianchurui saw Qiantao and Liheng in the same frame for the first time. Before, it was just some rumors. She even doubted whether they really had such a good relationship. But today, I saw them, and I was dumbfounded. Although the person she loves is Xiao Yuanhang, she has to admit that this man It''s different from any man I''ve ever met. He doesn''t have to speak. Standing in the crowd, he is different from others. Yuanhang and he No comparison. Only today did she know what it means to have a day out of the sky and a person out of the world. But such a man, who should have been isolated from the whole world and independent of the peak, is talking to Qiantao with extremely gentle and indulgent tone at this time! Five years, her husband in law has never talked to her like this! Why should she? How can I meet such a man? Crazy jealousy, burning up in her heart, unwilling! "Why don''t you be good again? Go to seduce other people''s husbands?" It''s true, but Qian Tao''s tone doesn''t seem to be questioning His next sentence is: "my husband didn''t satisfy you? I''m waiting for you to lead me every day. It''s good for you to lead others with leisure. " Sorry! This This How did she feel that the president was really expressing her desire and dissatisfaction? She didn''t hear anything! Hearing that it didn''t mean to settle accounts, Qian Tao said with a smile, "I didn''t." "No? No one else''s wife came to challenge me? " He said, pointing his slender finger to the tip of her nose, "it must be your fault. Tell me, how to punish. " Qianchurui stood aside and felt that she was redundant. How is this accounting? This is just flirting! "Miss thousand two." Back to her Li Heng of suddenly turned a tone to call her, frighten thousand beginning Rui didn''t should go up. "My wife, I will do it by myself. As for you, just go back and look after your husband." "Yes..." In the face of this man, qianchurui said with a smile, "I''ll go first, sister..." Irrelevant personnel exit, thousand peach immediately said: "I really don''t, I and Xiao Yuanhang long ended." "I can see that," she said calmly, not as suspicious as before, "here is your iced mung bean soup." The latter sentence is too fast and understated. I thought he was doing it for qianchurui. When she left, he would settle the accounts slowly. Unexpectedly, he didn''t really want to mention it. So thousand peach all of a sudden smile brilliant up: "Leng is did not expect, is Li always personally sent." "You think it''s free? Remember to pay back the take out. " "Is it expensive?" Well A thousand peach spoons drink, smilingly, really sweet really ice, really good to drink! "It''s OK, add a kitchen play." Qiantao almost burst out of mung bean soup - it''s premature! Group president good bed does not sleep, must sleep the kitchen! Chapter 366 On Friday, at the gate of Victoria entertainment city. "Honey, our limited edition of the Scripps, really put it at home, do not open it?" Qiantao takes off his seat belt and looks at him. "Do you know its origin? It was designed by the Royal Princess herself, and it became the exclusive use of the princess''s travel after production, so the nobles and celebrities scrambled to buy it. It''s too small for girls. " "So I''ll be treated like a princess? It''s a little bit exciting to think about it. " "Or can I buy it for you? The car has been given to you. You can leave it at home or drive it out. Either let Gu Tong drive, or take the driving test. Do you know? " Then he looked at her, "I don''t think you can open it." "Hey," Qiantao said with a smile, "Tongtong has been waiting for me in it, then I''ll go in?" This time, she reported to him. With the previous two experiences, she learned to report first, so as not to be caught at the scene again. Li Heng''s one listens to, have no what excessive reaction, direct send her to come over. Opened the door, a foot has stepped on the ground, but also turned to ask him: "husband, do you want to go in with me?" "No, even husband and wife should leave some private space, you go to play, give me a call at the end, I can''t pass, let Yan Hai come to pick you up." "Good!" Qian Tao smiles and kisses him on the cheek. In fact, she knew that he would refuse, so she asked casually. He won''t come. How can he let others know their real relationship? For such a long time, she never mentioned anything about Xue Miaomiao, whether it was their engagement or dinner, as if it was none of her business. As long as two people are good, just like a monk ringing a bell, every day is a day, she has no other pursuit. The peach that leaves is caught by him, buckle past, lip is grabbed by him. He kisses her for a while before letting her go. He wipes the lower lip peak tastefully: "I can''t remember how many times I teach you. I want to kiss here." Thousand peach face raised a smile, drill out of the car: "that I go!" "Wait a minute." "Well?" Li Hengzhi took out a card and handed it out of the window: "if you don''t like it, have a good time. Have a good time." "Thank you husband!" Thousand peach also don''t refuse, very naturally took over, hold in the heart. "You can keep this card later. There''s no limit. Don''t worry about brushing it." "Wow The legendary local tyrant card? Can I buy a plane? " "Yes." "I bought a plane. Would you say I''m a loser?" she asked "Yes," Li Heng looked at her, calm as water, "but, lose." Although she has not seen the world, there is no such local tyrant card! There''s a lot to play with, and there''s reimbursement. Is there anything better than that? "By the way, you can''t help drinking, but take it easy yourself. Don''t drink too much. You have to go to Jiangchuan tomorrow." ¡°Yes£¬sir£¡¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Yes, peach, you''ve got a black card? You say? Do you make the chief executive happy these days? Would you please give me a dozen of such husbands? " "No!" Thousand peach snorted, "am I the kind of person who serves people with color?" "Oh, you''re not going to tell me, are you? I said, did you serve people with color? Dirty Avoiding Gu Tong''s scratching, Qian Tao turned over to the corner of the sofa and said with a smile, "but I''ll tell you that you''ll become God bless in the future. I can give you some tips. We''ve unlocked a lot of new postures!" Chapter 367 "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut? How long have you been with that grown-up? You''ve been completely damaged Gu Tong kept shaking his head. Two people shrink in the corner, took a bottle of low degree wine to drink, other people''s hi seems to have nothing to do with them. Qian Tao took a sip, his eyes turned into a crescent moon, blinked and admitted: "I''m already bad. How can I say that I''m bad? Ha ha..." Joking, Gu tongcai sat upright and said, "Hey, peach, then you don''t want to divorce him?" "Let''s see. It''s very good now. What''s a divorce?" How long have they been getting better and getting restless so soon? Qiantao found that after she got used to Li Hengzhi''s kindness to her, she was more and more afraid to mention it to him. There is a big difference in treatment between mentioning and not mentioning. Looking at Gu Tong, he said with a smile, "I''ll enjoy it for a while." Said, Yang Yang hand in the black card. Gu Tong looked at it and narrowed his eyes with a smile: "I want to enjoy it all my life You''re going to hold on to this local tyrant. Have you ever thought of holding on to him for the rest of your life? We can always have a complete home. It''s good for you and for your children. " "Why not?" Thousand peach a hand to support own head, way, "so good matter who don''t want?"? I want to be simple. I want everything to be good. But I look at How do you feel like a mirror? You can''t get it, you can''t touch it, you can''t hold it. " "Do you like him?" "Like..." Thousand peach repeated these two words, suddenly laughed out, "do you think anyone can not like him? Like ah, rich, good-looking, gentle up to life. But don''t forget that sometimes he can really kill me. " No matter how good they are now, harmony and beauty, quiet years, he is gentle, she is obedient, like a model couple. But half a month ago that terrible experience, so far let her palpitation, can''t forget. It was that night that she remembered that Li Hengzhi was not a kind person, nor a living Bodhisattva who could help all living beings. He could be a God or a Satan. He could become a Buddha and a devil when he thought about it It all depends on which one he is more willing to do. Every time she was about to fall, she told herself in her heart. "You make me goose bumps..." Gu Tong heart has Qi Qi Qi Yan, "well, don''t say, don''t say, happy to play, brush his card!" That''s right. How can this kind of local tyrant card be used here? Thousand peach suddenly hit a loud finger, eyes a bright: "here is a casino, you know?" The others had been drinking for a long time, and they didn''t care where they went, so no one found anything unusual when they left. They were still singing and dancing in the box, playing with their own music. Gu Tong knew for the first time that there was a casino here, so he tugged at her: "otherwise, forget it If we really blow the card, the people in this place can''t be beaten by me... " "Nothing! It''s a big deal to call the president of Wuli to redeem people. " Gu Tong laughed and said, "are you sure the boss will come to redeem us? As soon as it''s too expensive, I''ll leave it here How easy it is to find a new wife. Why do you want to redeem it? " "Hiss That''s right "Come on, let''s go and play something else." Gu Tong pulled and found that he couldn''t pull a thousand peaches. "How come you really want to play? Can you play? " Gu Tong turns back and sees Qian Tao staring at a direction. Chapter 368 There are several tall and strong men are shouting, in pursuit of a fast woman, running to their side. "Well, don''t watch the excitement. This kind of thing can''t be provoked. Let''s go." Gu Tong frowned, for fear that she would rush up to help. There are so many people. I don''t know if I can beat any of them. Is that a joke? No matter how fast a woman runs, she can''t keep up with her physical strength. When Gu Tong looked up again, she was caught by a man behind her. Instead of slapping her, she directly kicked her in the stomach and fell down with a passer-by. "What are you looking at! It''s none of your business Gu Tong suddenly frowned, but he found that Qiantao wanted to pass. He quickly grabbed it and pulled it back: "are you crazy? This kind of thing? Do you think they look like people who will have pity on jade? " What deep hatred, even a woman under such a heavy hand? Looking at it from a distance, I found that the corner of her mouth was bleeding, and her foot was really heavy. Pick her up from the ground like a chicken, and hit her in the abdomen with a merciless fist. Everyone around you stepped back and didn''t want to take care of it. This kind of thing is very common in places like casinos. It''s nothing to see death without help. Gu Tong had to hold her in both hands at the end: "peach, don''t go! We''ll call the police Qiantao turned to look at her, and her eyes radiated a different light: "when the police come, she will die long ago!" Gu Tong was stunned. She seldom saw such peaches, as if she had changed a person. She just so a Leng, she had already shaken off her hand, walked toward that pile of people, all of a sudden reaction: "peach!" She can not care so much, peaches are in the past, she can not leave her to run. When they were about to drag the half dead away, Qiantao called them, "stop!" The passers-by only thought that the girl must be out of her mind, and this kind of thing should be taken care of? The several strong men looked at her, determined not to know, "beauty, don''t mind what you shouldn''t." "I just ask, money debt or life debt?" Gu Tong is not a troublesome person at ordinary times, but she finds that under such circumstances, she does not have the courage to question these people. But peach is not the same, she does not seem to care about the consequences. The woman who had been held up was half faint, and the blood on her forehead flowed into her eyes. She squinted and looked up at them, and her mouth moved, trying to say something. When the strong man saw Qiantao, he really had some doubts. Who is this woman? Alone, I dare to rush up like this "What''s your business?" "Life debt, you shouldn''t Lynch, money debt, I pay for her." "It''s a good tone. Who are you?" Gu Tong carefully looked at the woman, suddenly remembered, and finally understood why peach had to be in charge. That''s Lynn! "Who do you care if I am her? I''ll pay the debt for her! Life debt, you don''t want to take people away today. I''ve already called the police. " "Damn it The nearest one scolded and raised his hand to fight. Thousand peach don''t hide, stare at him to say a words: "you dare to move me a hair to try." Gu Tong swallowed a mouthful of water, and her heart was beating, but there was no fear on peach''s face. Where can they call the police? Her heart beat faster. If they were taken away tonight, it would be two more bodies! Aren''t peaches afraid? Chapter 369 Aren''t peaches afraid? Gu Tong sees in the eye, think she is really not afraid. Very dangerous, the strong man''s hand stopped in mid air, failed to wave down. The woman who suddenly rushed out on the way gave them a feeling that it was difficult to explain. She has only two friends, but she is so determined that people can''t help thinking, does she really have a wonderful background? Next to another strong man pulled him, let him not act rashly. At this time, thousand peach took out the black card: "enough?" When they saw the black card, everyone looked at each other and confirmed her identity. It''s not just about money, identity, status. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin en was sent to the hospital for treatment, accompanied by Qian Tao and Gu Tong. In the ward, the doctor gave a few orders and left first. Gu Tong sighed: "it''s also a crime. It''s like this. It''s not good to do anything, to hang out in that kind of place. " "This is life..." Thousand peach''s voice is very light, "some people are born with this kind of life, can''t change.". She has a poor family and poor grades. Apart from this road, she may not find any other way to live She said, picking up Lynn''s cell phone, unlocking it with her fingerprints, trying to find out if there was anyone she could contact. "Pa", Lynn''s hand has grasped her wrist, she raised her eyes, Lynn is looking at her, eyes moist: "boss It''s you, isn''t it... " Gu Tong has a look at Qiantao. Will she admit it? "Who can be contacted in your mobile phone?" She just asked. But Lynn still didn''t answer the question. The woman, who was called "sister en", should not have shed tears easily, but now she couldn''t help it. "You are my boss Why not admit Do you have any trouble? " If she had convinced herself with her appearance before, she would overthrow her after today''s event! is not as like as two peas! Not only her appearance, just her appearance, is that she in her memory. Thousand peach low eyebrow eyes, light voice way: "en en, you regard ChuChu as already dead." Gu Tong sighed. The peach didn''t hold back. It''s hard for her to see Lynn beaten like this. No one is hard hit. If it wasn''t for today''s event, she would still insist and refuse to recognize it. Lynn''s eyes suddenly lit up, whimpered and cried uncontrollably, "boss The eldest brother Wu... " Regardless of her injuries, she got up and hugged her: "I knew I knew you weren''t dead Great It''s really wonderful Boss I didn''t expect to see you again in my life... " Such a scene, not to mention Lynn, did not even think of Qiantao himself. She didn''t expect to see the people she used to. She thought She was completely different from the past. The thousand peach''s eyes are also a little wet, and Gu Tong is looking at it. Oh, I can''t stand such a scene. "But boss What''s going on? If you are still alive, then the person who died that year is... " Thousand peach did not answer, "you tell me today''s matter first, what''s wrong with you." "It''s my boyfriend He''s in trouble, he''s in debt, he''s hurting people, they think if they catch me, he''ll come back. He''s long gone. He''ll come back Chapter 370 "Scum..." Thousand peach anger way, "leave oneself woman to run, calculate what man! How did you get mixed up like this? Not in Linshui, but in Haicheng? " "After you''re gone, the sisters are gone. I burned my stepfather''s house and can''t go back," Lynn looked at her, "but boss, why did you become..." Qian Tao gave her all the cash: "listen to me, don''t deal with that scum any more. You should use the money first, and don''t do these things for others. You are no longer a child. Can you find a proper job? After today, we still don''t know each other and I haven''t saved you. Take good care of yourself. ¡ª¡ªLet''s go, Tong Tong. " "Boss --" Lynn called her, "does Ye Shao know you are still alive?" "Thousand peach pause," you don''t see me, don''t tell anyone "Boss -" Lynn wanted to chase him out, but he got out of bed and fell to the ground because of his heavy injury. Thousand peach out called the nurse back to see her, and Gu Tong left the hospital in a hurry. They didn''t drink much, and by now they were all gone. Gu Tong drove back directly. Qiantao sends a message to Li Hengzhi, telling him that he and Gu Tong go home ahead of time, so that he doesn''t have to worry. "Is Lynn strict? She won''t go back and tell the people near the water, will she "She will not." "It''s better not But she seems to be very loyal to you. Will she come up again? I can see that you are really excited. I don''t think you have the heart to do it, otherwise you won''t do it. " "Can you bear it?" Thousand peach a hand to support own head, knead Temple way, "how can I watch her be killed?". Fortunately, there is that card... " Even without that card, she couldn''t do it. As for how to solve it, there is no need to worry now. "Oh, by the way, you brush so much money, that adult won''t be suspicious?" "I''ll explain to him later. It''s impossible for me not to know such a big change in the book." Because Gu Tong also went to Jiangchuan, Li Hengzhi didn''t mean to take Qiantao back that night. The next afternoon, after lunch, he came directly to Gu Tong''s house to meet them. To go for two days and two nights, luggage is necessary, especially for women. It''s not easy to get out of the door. Large bags and small bags, cosmetics and skin care products can be packed in half a box. Two people with neutral skin, not hypocritical, decided to share these two days, so that you can spare half a suitcase, each with two small suitcases on it. Gu Yan and Qianyi are sitting on the sofa eating watermelon, watching TV and eating melon. The masses say that they are tired to watch women loading suitcases! How can there be so many things? "Gu Yan, please take care of Qianyi these two days." "No problem, sister peach. Qianyi is so good. Just take care of the food." Before going out, Qiantao came back to confirm, squatted in front of Qianyi, rubbed his little face and said, "Qianyi baby, if you don''t take you, won''t you be angry with your mother?" Qianyi perfunctorily said in French: "no, go early and return early. Have a safe trip." But her eyes fell on the TV screen behind her. Qianyi shows that he is not interested in this short-term trip by taking practical actions. "That mother left, you and uncle Gu Yan two people obediently, come back to bring gifts for you, memeda!" Then he squatted there, pursed his lips and asked for a kiss. Qianyi couldn''t help but get close to her. She held her face in her small hand and gave a kiss on her forehead: "love you." Qiantao laughed very well: "I love you too, baby. Bye." Chapter 371 When they left, Gu Yancai asked, "didn''t they go to the wedding banquet? Why can''t sister peach take you? " "Because she''s a thief." "Eh?" "A guilty conscience." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Yi''s eyes narrowed, didn''t they? Stealing him is stealing too. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are two cars parked downstairs in front and behind. Li Hengzhi''s car stopped in front of them. Seeing that they were carrying a piece of luggage, they got out of the car and helped them load their luggage into the trunk. Gu Tong winked and said with a smile: "Hey, if you have such a husband, even if you know it''s fake, is your happiness on the ground?" Thousand peach tiny smile, no language. No, it''s beautiful. Qiantao went to the trunk, pulled the horn of Liheng''s clothes and asked quietly, "is God bless here?" Li Hengzhi''s eyes were set back. The car in the back is driven by Li Yunqing. He means that Li Tianyou is sitting in the back. Thousand peach quietly compared a thumb to him, promised her thing, as expected did not break his promise! Aunt Li suddenly got out of the car and glanced at Gu Tong behind Qiantao from time to time. She said with a smile, "peach, is that your friend?" Qiantao hurriedly pulled Gu Tong over: "aunt, this is my best friend, Tong Tong!" "Hello, aunt. My name is Gu Tong. Just call me Tong Tong!" Gu Tong trotted over. "Friends of peaches are really as beautiful as peaches." Qian Tao looked in the middle, looked at the car behind him and cried, "Oh Husband, you can''t sit in this car. What can you do... " "Brother - I''m not feeling well. I''ll lie down and sleep for a while." Li Nianxin is so smart that he lies down in the back seat. Aunt Li immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. We still have seats. Come to our car, Tong Tong." "Good!" Gu Tong happily went to the car with Aunt Li. Li Heng closed the trunk and looked at the same happy peach: "it''s too deliberate." "Deliberately?" Qian Tao turned to look at him and laughed, "whatever! My aunt seems to like Tong Tong. I see a play! " "Get in the car." He doesn''t hate Gu Tong, because Qianyi has some bonus points, so if she can become his cousin''s daughter-in-law, he is quite satisfied. However, everything depends on fate. I really don''t like it and I can''t force it. Li Nianxin sits up, thousand peach simply sits behind, with her, on the road also chat. "Peach, I heard that your friend already has children?" "Er..." "I don''t mean anything else," Li said. "I just think it''s not easy to be a single mother." "It''s not easy..." I don''t know how Tongtong is talking. "Don''t worry, if you really like it, you won''t care about the children. I dare not tell other men, but our Li family men are definitely not that kind of people." Li Heng''s way. What is Qiantao still thinking about? Li Nianxin said playfully: "brother, if your sister-in-law has other people''s children, can you still say this kind of words so frankly?" After hearing this question, Qian Tao''s conditioned response was a clever one, and then he realized that it was a hypothesis. "Those are two concepts," Li Heng Zhi, who was not frightened by this kind of question, replied calmly. "If it''s before marriage, I certainly don''t mind; as for after marriage..." Instead of saying it, he looked up in the rearview mirror. "No!" Qiantao waved her hand and said with a smile, "I will never cheat on you! There is no lower limit! No morality! It''s not a matter of conscience Children have, but not others, his! Chapter 372 "It''s boring..." None of them took the bait. Miss Li nunuzui said, "you two are bored. It''s not fun." "Husband." "Well." "I spent a lot of money on you yesterday..." Qiantao took the initiative to report to him. She dares to say that Li Hengzhi must know, but he doesn''t say a word. She didn''t know what it meant, but she thought it was better to admit it. There is a saying that we should be lenient when we confess and strict when we resist! As soon as she confesses, he may not go to find out where the money is. Sure enough, he nodded: "I see it." "You don''t ask?" "Ask what?" "Where are the flowers? Why spend so much? " Li Hengzhi: "why ask?" Thousand peaches So she thought too much Is that right? "When you come back from Jiangchuan, let Nianxin accompany you to go shopping, what to buy, what to buy, nothing, too shabby." "Where is..." There is no exaggeration! It''s not embarrassing! They also have famous brands Thousand peach thinks like this, aimed at the dress of a Li Nianxin, decide to shut up. Well, compared with Miss Li, it''s still a long way off. Li Nianxin heard their topic and looked back from the window: "peach, how much money are you talking about?" "Lots of zeros..." Li Nianxin chuckled and said brightly, "I''ll introduce you to my little skirt in the cupboard. One skirt is a lot of zeros. So, my brother''s money, although you spend it, he will not love this little money. Besides, he is worried about making too much money. He thinks that I can''t spend it all by myself. Now that there are more than one you, it''s too late for him to be happy, isn''t it A thousand peaches. Is this the trouble of the rich? Maybe some people say it''s zhangbility, it''s showing off, but Li Nianxin says it''s a real fact. She sees the real "worry" on her face. Who let her brother It''s really rich! "You''re the only one who talks." Li Hengzhi drives with one hand and is not interested in their topic. He turns on his mobile phone with the other hand as if he is looking at something. Thousand peach suddenly said: "husband, don''t play mobile phone while driving, it''s very dangerous." Although Li Hengzhi didn''t speak, he quietly put his mobile phone aside. Li Nianxin saw this scene in his eyes, picking his eyebrows: "the air is filled with the smell of henpecked husband..." Isn''t it? Since Zhi Tong elder sister, she has never seen elder brother so listen to who''s words. "Li Nianxin, you are worried about where to spend your money recently." Li Heng''s tone of light, but it is the meaning of threat. "No, no!" Li Nianxin laughs and shakes his head in a hurry and says, "I just saw a yacht. I''m going to pay when I come back from Jiangchuan! My dear great brother, don''t stop my card Puff Qiantao only thinks that they are very funny between brother and sister. However, yacht or something, is the young lady serious? In Uncle Li''s car. Aunt Li sat in the co pilot''s seat, so Gu Tong could only sit in the back. Originally, Li Tianyou, who was not interested in things outside, was paralyzed in his seat and was still taking a nap with an eye mask, but didn''t find anyone sitting beside him. Aunt Li knew that he was not asleep. She turned and patted him on the leg. "God bless, get up and say hello to Tong Tong before you go to sleep." "Who?" When Li Tianyou heard the name, he took off his blindfold and looked at Gu Tong with wide eyes. "Where did you come from?" Chapter 373 "Who?" When Li Tianyou heard the name, he took off his blindfold and looked at Gu Tong with wide eyes. "Where did you come from?" "Why, do you know each other?" Aunt Li was very happy. "Hi, I haven''t been to Jiangchuan, by the way." Li Tianyou didn''t speak. Think with your toes and know what''s going on! No wonder my cousin confirmed with him again and again whether he would go to Jiangchuan or not. I dare to Li Tianyou took a look, but he didn''t care. He pulled down his blindfold and continued to sleep. "Tongtong, how did you get to know Tianyou?" As soon as Gu Tong was about to open his mouth, Li Tianyou replied, "how can I not know my sister-in-law''s friend?" "I didn''t ask you!" Aunt Li rudely interrupted him and asked Gu Tong with a smile, "is Tong Tong going alone this time? Isn''t your boyfriend going with you? " Gu Tong still had no time to make a sound, but Li Tianyou gave him a quick answer: "Mom, are you old-fashioned? Don''t you just want to ask if she has a boyfriend? Just ask directly. Don''t beat around the bush. " "Did I ask you?" Aunt Li said to him with special reluctance, "you sleep in your sleep!" "You''ll just have to go out and get a woman and be my wife. She doesn''t have a boyfriend! " Just as Aunt Li was about to be happy, he continued, "but she''s married and has a four-year-old son." Even though they wanted their son to get married earlier, they were stunned after hearing this. No matter what they think, they can''t imagine that Gu Tong got married so early, and even had children. It''s a bit unexpected. For a moment, they don''t know how to answer the phone. The car was quiet for a moment, and Li Tianyou was a little bit uncomfortable. He pushed the blindfold up to see what was going on. Aunt Li is looking at Uncle Li at this time, as if she is asking something with her eyes. Uncle Li smiles to ease the embarrassment and says, "it''s OK to be married. Our family is blessed. No married mature woman is in charge of him. It''s useless." "That is, it''s good to have a son," Aunt Li quickly brought the atmosphere back. "It''s good to be four years old! You don''t have to give half of your strength to have another son. " "You don''t mind?" Li Tianyou asked. "Don''t mind, don''t mind," Aunt Li said with a smile, "as long as you look at the right eye, these are floating clouds." "I''ve convinced you..." Gu Tong, who didn''t speak all the time, just opened his mouth and said, "you didn''t mean that last time." The atmosphere is obviously not right today. "Last time was last time, this time is this time. I think you may have some misunderstanding about me. I don''t want to hurt you to leave room, but now I find that it''s because I''m not absolutely enough that you misunderstand me. Now I still post it. In order to avoid further misunderstanding in the future, I think I''d better make it clear to you that I don''t like you. It''s not about whether you have children or not. I just don''t like it and don''t call. " "God bless you Aunt Li probably thought his words were heavy and stopped him. Even though Gu Tong, who was usually very careless, was silent after hearing this. After a while, he said to Li Yunqing, "excuse me, uncle, can you pull over and stop?" Li Yunqing didn''t know what she was going to do, but he pulled over. After Gu Tong got out of the car, he said with a smile: "you go first." "This Tongtong... " They can''t just leave Gu Tong here. Probably saw the situation behind, Li Hengzhi''s car also stopped not far in front. Chapter 374 The distance between the two cars was about 50 meters. Gu Tong''s mobile phone rang. As soon as he saw it, it was peach. "Hello?" "What''s the matter, Tong Tong? What happened? " "Nothing Peach, Jiangchuan I''m not going Qiantao has got out of the car and goes back. Li Hengzhi and Li Nianxin, who don''t know what happened, get out of the car and go back together. Aunt Li also came out: "Tong Tong, angry?" "No," Gu Tong said with a smile. He went to the side of the road and said to Qiantao, "there are no necessities in the suitcase. Please bring them back for me when you come back. It suddenly occurred to me that there was something unfinished. I went back first. " I stopped a taxi and rushed in, which made everyone have no time to respond, "master, get off the bridge and go back to the city. ¡ª¡ªPeach, have a good time, remember to bring me Jiangchuan specialty Thousand peach watched the car go like this, stunned. This can be good, Gu Tong a walk, two cars of people look at each other, thousand peach stand there don''t know how to do. Originally, I came out to play happily, but my good friend left first in a bad mood. Li Heng asked Li aunt: "what happened?" "Ah Maybe it''s God''s word. How can a girl refuse in front of her face? " Li Heng''s looked in the car one eye, Li Tianyou probably also knew that he had done too much, looked at each other one eye to move the line of sight. Qiantao is a little anxious. Aunt Li feels very embarrassed: "peach, I''m sorry. Please invite your friend out for dinner some other day." Thousand peach back to God, smile and shake his head said: "it''s OK, aunt, Tong Tong just suddenly something to go, you don''t think, she is not angry." Li Heng also way: "it''s OK, aunt, get on the bus." Because of this episode, the atmosphere along the way has changed, and Qiantao doesn''t speak much. No one would have thought that they would fall out so soon. "I''m to blame for my thoughtlessness." Li Heng''s way, "come back, you call Gu Tong out to have a meal, I ask God to apologize to her." "No more..." Thousand peach tiny smile, "say what apology, God bless again right.". It''s all right. It''s hard to make a change. Forget it Tong Tong has a big heart. He forgets it the next day. " Love has nothing to do with right or wrong. Just think about it, she knew how embarrassed Tong should be. She got out of the car and took a taxi to leave. Qian Tao sent several messages to Gu Tong, but she didn''t reply. She was upset and thought. She doesn''t know what happened, but she still thinks that Li Tianyou doesn''t like Tong Tong. Is it because of the existence of Qianyi? Maybe she made Tong Tong lose a good marriage "Don''t you mean it''s ok?" Li Hengzhi found her abnormality and frowned. Although they joked about getting in touch with Tianyou, he was the one who really put it into action. Now it''s embarrassing for both sides. Of course, he, as the middleman, has a lot to do with it. Now Qiantao is in a bad mood, and he will not be in a good mood. Thousand peach heart hold things, not comfortable, have a momentum, especially want to tell him, in fact, Tongtong no child, that child is her! But he hesitated and swallowed the words. So repeatedly, the mood is impetuous. "Forget it, peach," Li Nianxin comforted, "God bless this boy is not reliable anyway. He may not be able to take good care of Tong Tong and his children." "Well." She nodded and said nothing. Chapter 375 Sitting in the VIP waiting room, Qiantao finally gets in touch with Gu Tong and they chat on wechat. Qiantao: where are you now? Gu Tong: I''m home. I''m discussing with Gu yanqianyi where I''m going to play at the weekend. You can''t go on holiday. We grow grass at home! Gu Tong''s tone looks the same as usual. Qian Tao doesn''t know if she''s doing it on purpose so that she doesn''t worry. Qiantao: to be honest, did Tianyou refuse you because of Qianyi? Gu Tong: no! What are you thinking? I misunderstood the last time I had dinner. I thought he was still a little funny when I left the number. Who knows I was amorous? Oh I was embarrassed, so I left quickly. Qiantao: really? Gu Tong: really, why do I cheat you? I won''t say such a disgraceful thing if it''s someone else. It''s only you and I who admit it. Don''t spread it to me everywhere. Lower my value! Qiantao: Well, have a good time. Just play, I''ll pay. Gu Tong: Wow! Mrs. Li, I''m holding your thigh! Tong Tong there seems to be really nothing, thousand peach also relieved. After a while, Gu Tong sent another sentence: you have a good time, don''t care, what a big thing! After Gu Tong left, Qiantao laughed for the first time and was relieved. Li Heng is holding Li Tianyou to come over and ask her: "chatting with Gu Tong?" "Yes." "It''s all right?" Just now, she was boring all the way. It was very unpleasant. "It''s all right," she said with a smile. "What are you doing here with Providence? Do you want to make amends? " "Yes, I''m going to send him to Gu Tong to make amends." "Sister-in-law, I''m very sorry about this," Li Tianyou said. "I just called her and I''m ready to apologize, but I found that I''ve been pulled black..." "Ah? So fast... " Thousand peach also dry smile. Tongtong is really a speed school. It''s a quick fight. "Then please convey an apology to her. I don''t want the misunderstanding to continue." "Forget it," Qiantao waved his hand and said, "anyway, Tongtong has also made you black. After that, you won''t meet again. It''s not your fault not to like it. It''s nothing to make it clear But God bless you. My cousin just gives you a suggestion. Next time I refuse girls, I''ll be a little more tactful. Tong Tong doesn''t care. Maybe other girls will have poured a glass of water on your face. " Lying on the comfortable sofa seat, Li Nianxin pushed his sunglasses, took a look at Li Tianyou and said, "that''s to say, if you have time, you can learn more from my brother. My brother is so popular. Even if a girl is rejected, she is moved to tears, isn''t she?" The trace of holding thigh is too obvious, Li Hengzhi doesn''t buy it: "don''t shoot, anyway, you won''t be promoted in the short term." "Brother, who do you think I am?" Li Nianxin sat up, unconvinced, "what I said is all true words!" "Do you really want to cheat money?" Li Tianyou also took one. "Get out of here." Two hours later, everyone landed at Jiangchuan International Airport. The Bai family had already prepared their pick-up vehicles. When they got off the plane, someone was waiting at the VIP entrance to pick up all their luggage. Thousand peach see all the people, this just found, liyunyan and they did not go together. "Fourth Master Li, the hotel has been arranged. Now go to the hotel and put down your luggage. I''m afraid that the reception will not be good enough. In the evening, Bai''s family will set up a family banquet. Sister Yan orders that everyone should come. " The Bai family came and talked to Li Hengzhi, the most distinguished of them. Chapter 376 Qiantao stood aside, as quiet as the others, and did not speak. It can be seen that the manager of the Bai family respects Li Hengzhi very much. But not for others. This is because even if Li Yunyan is just a person who can''t stand and can''t see the light, Li Hengzhi is absolutely different. His start-up has nothing to do with the Bai family. The Bai family occasionally has business contacts with him. Now his status in all walks of life is not even underestimated by the Bai family. The Bai family will not offend him for no reason. "I see." Li Heng nodded his head. The steward turned back to Li Nianxin and said, "miss Nianxin, please follow me to the club first. The second master is there now and says that he still owes you a meal. I''m afraid there''s no time after tonight. I want to clear the meal." Second master, isn''t that Bai Yujing? Qiantao thought, it seems that the status of Nianxin in Bai family is not as bad as she thought? The steward said it was not like disrespect. "I''m sorry, I''m tired of flying. I need to go back to the hotel to have a rest. Help me go back to my second master. See you at the dinner tonight." If the manager wants to say anything more, Li Hengzhi stops him: "go to the hotel, don''t you understand?" He could not say anything more and nodded, "yes." The extended version of Lincoln can seat everyone here. Thousand peach and Li Nianxin stand together to chat, let them first, not anxious. Thousand peach was very happy, and then the first turn, after seeing the people from the VIP channel, suddenly froze. "What are you looking at?" Li Nian''s heart was crooked. Seeing the visitor, "Oh," he said, "Muqin heart." She noticed that the person is Muqin heart, let thousand peach Leng for a moment: "do you know her?" "Know, mohai''s elder sister," Li Nianxin said lightly, "Muqin heart, the daughter of the Mu group. The one beside her, ye Yunshen, is her fiance. It''s said that they have been engaged for a long time. " "Ah I''m engaged. " There is nothing wrong with Qiantao''s tone. It''s just like listening to the eight trigrams. "Yes," Li Nianxin continued, "there are many people like them in this circle. The two families are typical commercial marriages. It''s good for both of them to join hands." "You don''t seem to like her very much?" "No," Li Nianxin said with a smile, "I don''t know her very well. I don''t like her." Seeing that they hadn''t got on the bus, Li Hengzhi looked back and saw ye Yunshen not far away. At that time, he didn''t find anything. He went to Qiantao and teased her, "better than me?" Thousand peach surprised for a while, beyond Li Heng''s expectation. She seems to be in a trance. Don''t know is his illusion or how, thousand peach next second changed smiling face, holding him said: "my husband is the most handsome." "Do you still look at other people''s husbands Just now, clearly looking at ye Yunshen, a strange intuition came up. "No," thousand peach eyes curved, smiling brightly, "I was thinking, ah, my husband is much more handsome than her husband." They are saying, ye Yunshen has also found the people here, and Moqin heart came together. "It''s a coincidence that Mr. Li thought we would meet tomorrow. I didn''t expect to see him at the airport first." The steward immediately said, "Mr. Ye is here, too." See ye Yunshen come forward to say hello, Li Hengzhi also politely let go of thousand peach, nodded to him. Muqinxin suddenly takes a step back. This reaction can''t escape Li Hengzhi''s eyes. Even Li Nianxin finds out, and the direction of her eyes seems to be What about peaches? Chapter 377 She Muqin''s heart and mouth were open, and her face seemed to suddenly become not very good. But ye Yunshen is very calm, look at thousand peach side: "Mrs. Li, meet again." The two of them gathered some eyes and met again? The word "you" has been heard by those who have no problem with their ears. Li Hengzhi quietly looked at ye Yunshen and thousand peach, just intuition is not without origin? Do they know each other? Qian Tao did not panic, but very comfortable place a head: "yes, Mr. Ye, did not expect you to attend the engagement ceremony of Bai Er Ye." "Naturally," ye Yunshen said, "how can you not come to the engagement banquet of second master Bai?" "Yunshen, is she Muqin asked with a smile. Why is he so calm? That man is Even when she saw her, she was shocked. Why didn''t Yunshen react at all Whether it''s Yunshen or that person, their reaction is too calm. It shouldn''t be "Mr. Li''s wife, the eldest daughter of the mayor of Haicheng, Qiantao." Ye Yunshen introduced it as if he knew the root and the bottom. Muqin heart, the whole person is a Zheng. What? Qiantao, the eldest daughter of the mayor of Haicheng? She''s not Is it clear? And when did Li Hengzhi get married? No one ever mentioned In Lincoln''s car, another one came down. It was Li Tianyou. "Oh! Yunshen, it''s you. I''m familiar with the sound. " Li Tianyou came down to see if the atmosphere at the scene was not right. He quickly introduced him, "cousin, Yunshen is my classmate. You must have met a long time ago." "It turned out to be God''s classmate." Li Heng nodded. "I''ve met my sister-in-law, too. Have you said hello?" Li Tianyou said, "last time Yunshen came to our house for dinner, his sister-in-law was also there." "Oh..." Li Nianxin nodded and said, "I''ve seen him like this. I thought Mr. Ye and his sister-in-law knew each other." Ye Yunshen didn''t speak, and Qiantao laughed: "although it''s the second time we met, how can we not know each other. I often see Mr. Ye on TV. I also have an impression of the engagement banquet between Mr. Ye and miss Mu eight years ago. It''s so grand. " "Ah, the engagement was eight years ago?" Li Nianxin said with a mysterious smile, "it''s been a long time. Aren''t you going to get married yet?" Muqin heart dry smile, did not answer up. Li Heng Zhi is in one side, suddenly grasped the hand of thousand peach, ten fingers buckle, let thousand peach all accident. "I said I''d hold a make-up wedding for you, but you don''t want to. Now I envy other people''s engagement here. What do you mean, Mrs. Li? I don''t know. I think I''m too stingy to give you a wedding. " The show of love caught people off guard. Compared with ye Yunshen and muqinxin, they are more like old wives. It''s obviously the words of censure, but it''s the tone of spoiling. It''s just like their daily life. People can''t help but wonder if it''s the same attitude of people before and after. A thousand peaches can feel something different. Li Hengzhi''s grip is a bit deliberate It''s like it''s specially made for others, especially Ye Yunshen. Has he found something? Qian Tao took one hand and the other hand also grasped it. Looking at him, he said with a smile: "people are tired I have to face all kinds of cameras. I don''t like it. " "When I''m free, I''ll take you on holiday." "Good." "Tut Tut," Li Tianyou shrugged and said to ye Yunshen, "don''t worry. They have such hot eyes every day! Just get used to it. " Chapter 378 "No," ye Yunshen chuckled, "don''t pass now. See you tomorrow." When ye Yunshen and muqinxin go back, they all get on the bus one by one. Not as calm as he was just outside, ye Yunshen stroked his forehead and closed his eyes. She thought he could really turn a blind eye, didn''t she? "Yunshen What''s going on? " Muqin said with a dry smile, "isn''t she ChuChu? When I saw it, I was shocked. I thought it was clear... " Still alive! She was really scared. How is that possible? ChuChu''s body has been cremated, she has disappeared from their world for so many years, and will never come back! At first sight of the face, she could hardly control her shaking. How can she come back! Li Nianxin''s words played back in her mind. Eight years later, she is still his fiancee, not his wife! Whether it''s the Ye family or the Mu family, after urging so many times, he just didn''t nod his head. Everyone was waiting, waiting for ChuChu to fade in his heart She thinks it''s almost eight years, no matter how strong that person''s sense of existence is, it should disappear, but now The only good news is that she has become someone else''s wife. "No," ye Yunshen replied with his eyes closed, "she''s a thousand peaches. Tianyou met her when she was a child. She''s another real person, not her." Not her How sorry are you to say these three words? Without that possibility, the desolation in my heart is magnified infinitely. It was impossible for him to calm down when he met him. as like as two peas, a same voice, a different smile... ChuChu seldom laughs as well and brightly as she does. She is lucky, family, everything, she lives so bright and moving, but ChuChu is not, his ChuChu Clear "Yunshen Don''t think about it, "Muqin Xin grabbed his arm." the past is gone. You can''t live in the haze all the time. Clear I don''t want you to have a bad time "Shut up." Ye Yunshen''s voice suddenly became cold. How could she wish him well? She didn''t hear his explanation until she died. She died with hatred She should I hate him so much. Muqin''s heart froze and he didn''t say anything. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Lincoln, there was a totally different atmosphere. In addition to Li Hengzhi''s silence, others had a good time talking. Li Nianxin suddenly mentioned what happened just now and said with a smile: "God bless, your classmate Don''t you like Muqin heart? " Li Tianyou glared at her: "what are you gloating at here? I like to take care of other people''s affairs so much. " "It was Women''s sixth sense, they two seem to be apart, which is a little bit like a fiancee? I''ve been engaged for eight years, but I still don''t want to get married? Peach, don''t you think? " Li Nianxin turns to see a thousand peaches. "Ah? I didn''t notice Thousand peach also said with a smile. Li Tianyou praised, "this is my cousin''s consciousness. I know my cousin is here, so I can''t pay attention to other men openly. My sister-in-law''s answer is absolutely watertight, which can be called a good wife template! " "Where is..." Thousand peach puff hiss, "I really didn''t notice." Li Hengzhi was called to name, did not look at them, did not join the topic, that is to say: "no point consciousness, can become Mrs. Li." "Brother, just pretend it!" Li Nianxin punctured him, "be careful to go back to kneel!" Chapter 379 "But peach, how can you remember so clearly, eight years ago?" Li Nianxin asked out the doubts in his heart. Hearing this, Li Hengzhi also raised his head. He is as careful as he is. In fact, he has found out for a long time, but he didn''t mention it. Ordinary people don''t always remember their own things clearly. The brain is not a computer, so you can find information at any time? When they got engaged, she remembered so well. "Of course," Qian Tao said with a smile, without any abnormality on her face, "because when they were engaged, it happened that I was the most seriously ill in my history. I was half dead in bed. As soon as I turned on the TV, I saw other people showing their love. Other people were engaged, and I was struggling with the disease. I felt uncomfortable. Do you remember?" Li Heng''s way: "their engagement banquet is interrupted." "Why?" Thousand peach turned to see him, "I see the replay of the next day, only put a little scene, didn''t say there was an accident." Li Hengzhi''s voice can''t hear any waves, but he says flatly: "I''m sure I''ll do a good job in public relations." "Then why the interruption? Someone''s coming to rob a man? " Thousand peach said and laughed. Li Heng Zhi looks at her, indifferent way: "who knows." See no answer, thousand peach also don''t continue to ask, continue and Li Nianxin chat. Li Hengzhi doesn''t say anything. He does his own business. No one mentions ye Yunshen''s business any more. Only Li Tianyou, picking his eyebrows, began to feel something was wrong How does he feel A little weird? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Bai family arranges the same hotel for the guests, and Jiangchuan is the best. Uncle Li, Aunt Li, Li Tianyou, Li Nianxin, Qiantao and Li Heng. The president''s suite is limited. In addition, many of the guests coming to the wedding banquet tomorrow are similar to Li Hengzhi. The president''s suite is reserved for them. Li Tianyou''s family lives in a luxury business room next to the president''s suite. There are still a few hours left for the Baijia banquet, and several people can''t stay. Li Nianxin wants to take Qiantao shopping in Jiangchuan for the first time. Li Hengzhi came out of the room, still on the phone, told Li Tianyou: "I have something else to do, you take them two, pay attention to safety." Li Tianyou took the card from him and said with a smile, "OK! It''s a good thing to go shopping with two beauties. You have to give it to me! " Li Hengzhi trusted him and patted him on the shoulder: "it''s up to you." "Husband, it''s not easy to come out and play once. Do you still have to go to the office?" First floor hall, a few people will be separated, thousand peach took his hand, "go together?" Li Heng''s turn head, touch her head: "good, let God bless accompany you to go, I see a friend." In fact, Qian Tao knows that their engagement banquet and wedding banquet can''t be just private affairs. When so many people gather together, they have to take the opportunity to talk about business cooperation. It''s also a kind of business dinner. So on the other hand, it''s also one of the reasons why she doesn''t like his make-up wedding. At that time, things will not be so pure, and she will have to deal with the ghosts. Li Hengzhi''s world is different from her. As soon as the VIP elevator door opened, several people came out one after another. Qiantao watched them come and walk in front of them. Li Hengzhi''s man stopped in front of them and said hello to Li Hengzhi: "long time no see." "Long time no see." Li Hengzhi also shook his hand. This is not Feng Jingyan? Qiantao knows him. Chapter 380 They look familiar. They are both men standing at the top of the pyramid. Their calmness and self-restraint are not inferior to each other. Standing together, they are an extremely eye-catching scenery. Meimeida! Thousand peach eyes a MI, suddenly feel, if they group CP, that still have them what matter! After looking at Feng Jingyan, Qiantao sees a little girl standing beside him. Although she is well dressed and has the taste of a little woman, how to dress up can not cover up her green feeling. What do you think, that is, a 15-year-old girl. Feng Jingyan looked at the little girl beside him: "come with me, or go back to the room?" "I''m not going with you," the girl said with a sweet smile. "I''m not interested in your man''s world. Can I go with my brother and sister?" Feng Jingyan''s eyes fell on several people behind Li Hengzhi. Li Heng nodded and said, "they are just going shopping. Let them take Gu Xi with them. Let''s talk about our future." "Will it trouble you?" Feng Jingyan asked a thousand peaches. Li Nianxin knows Li Hengzhi''s sister, and this He has good eyesight and can understand without being introduced. "Ah?" Thousand peach Zheng for a while, "can''t If Miss Gu doesn''t mind, come with us. " Thousand peaches are still misty, Gu Xi? Who is Gu Xi? Is Feng Jingyan''s cousin? However, she didn''t even know the genealogy of the Li family, let alone Fengjia. She only heard of fengjingyan. Gu Xi put her hands behind her, her head was crooked, and she laughed so sweetly that she looked like an innocent little girl. "Well, I''ll trouble you. I''m not afraid to be raw." Feng Jingyan said, looking at several people in black behind him, they all stood beside Gu Xi. This posture It''s a little big, isn''t it? Do you need bodyguards when you travel? She has never seen Nianxin go out with bodyguards, and she is not used to it. Generally, nothing happens. This Miss Gu Xi is It''s different. As an explanation, Feng Jingyan said, "Xixi loves to make trouble. They won''t get in your way." "No one else," Gu Xi said unconvinced, "Third Master, you''ll scare several brothers and sisters like this." Feng Jing Yan swept a line of sight, and let them all go back, with Li Heng way: "let''s go." The bodyguard turns to follow Feng Jingyan, and Li Hengzhi goes out of the hotel first. They don''t know what to do. Li Nianxin looked at him from a distance and sighed: "Wow, the second master Bai is engaged. Are all the four masters of the famous family present?" When you mention it, Qiantao responds. Right This is the third master! In addition, Gu Junhan, who has not yet appeared, will not gather together the "four masters of a famous family"? As for the fourth master of the family, there was Bai Erye of Jiangchuan first. He was the second in the family, so he was called the second master. Gu Junhan, Bai Yujing, Feng Jingyan and Li Hengzhi are all men of the moment. They are young, high-value, rich and powerful. When it comes to cities, they will immediately associate with people, whose influence is self-evident. I don''t know who started first, so the fourth master of the famous family spread like this. Later, someone ranked them according to their age, and the second master just came in second. Then there was the saying of "Gu Jun ye in Jiabei, Bai Er ye in Jiangchuan, Feng San ye in Fengcheng, Li Si ye in Haicheng". This is called "the fourth master of the famous family". Gu Junhan is the commander of the 99th group army of Jiabei military region. He is homonymous with "Jun" and "Jun", so he is honored as Gu Junye. Chapter 381 "If Gu Junye doesn''t come," Gu Xi said with a smile, "he can''t make up a table of mahjong." Gu Junhan? Gu Xi? Qian Tao and others looked at Gu Xi: "are you..." Gu Xi grinned: "I have nothing to do with Gu''s family in Jiabei." "Oh..." I thought she was the caretaker of Jiabei. "Then how do you know that Gu Junye is not coming?" Gu Xi blinked: "because Gu Junye is still in peacekeeping of F country and has not come back." "Oh..." Thousand peach this just understand nod, "I don''t pay attention to these very much." The task is important. Otherwise, like the engagement ceremony of second master Bai, you''ll have to attend anyway. "Let''s go, three princesses. Let''s go and return early." Li Tianyou, the only knight, shakes his car key to remind them to stop talking. This is Bai''s car. It has been waiting for them at the gate of the hotel for a long time. Li Tianyou opened the door for them and sat in one by one protecting their heads. Three people are very thin, all sat in the back seat, there are still spare. Close the door, a car stopped in the back of their car, someone from the car down, see Li Tianyou called out: "Tianyou!" Li Tianyou suddenly turned back and saw that the visitor was shocked: "sister Zhitong! What are you doing here? " "My parents don''t feel well and won''t come. On behalf of the Yu family, I''ll come to the second master''s engagement banquet." The people in the car heard the noise and looked back. Li Nianxin also came out of the car unexpectedly: "sister Zhitong, are you back home?" Thousand peach and Gu Xi two people looked, because don''t know, didn''t get off. Thousand peach is thinking, so familiar, who? Suddenly, a beautiful shadow flashed in his mind. Sister goddess! In order to confirm, she also looked back a few more eyes to make sure that it was the goddess sister in the picture he hid! That photo should have been taken by Li Hengzhi before graduation. It still has the breath of youth. It''s a good time now, isn''t it? But now the goddess sister, has the mature woman''s beauty, the tall body shape, the perfect body shape, is very beautiful, has the flavor. She looks intelligent and elegant when she laughs. The beauty on her body is something that Qiantao doesn''t have at her age. She faintly I can feel an invisible pressure coming on her. "That big sister is really beautiful," Gu Xi also kept looking, "sister peach, do you know her?" She shook her head. "I don''t know." "Sister Zhitong, when did you come back?" "I came back last week and had a slight illness, so I didn''t inform you. I just got out of the hospital and missed your flight. Where are you going now? " "Er..." In addition to the joy of reunion, Li Nianxin is still a little worried about the meeting of some two people, so he laughs, "ready to play, it''s a place where children go." Yu Zhi Tong smiles: "how, does this mean that I am old? I''m afraid I''ll follow you. " "No, no! It doesn''t mean that. " "I''m kidding. In my eyes, you are all children. I just got off the plane and went to the hotel to have a sleep." However, before entering the hotel, Yu Zhitong first came to the car, bent over and said hello to the open door: "are you a peach?" Li Tianyou and Li Nianxin look at each other face to face, because they don''t know what will happen, they are a little nervous. Thousand peach where want to get goddess elder sister unexpectedly run to say hello to oneself, still know her appearance, all of a sudden stay, nod: "eh......" Chapter 382 "I''m Yu Zhitong." She said, smiling, reaching over to shake her hand. Thousand peach because of stay so no response, Zheng Zheng looked at her outside the car, smile beautiful generous. Facing Qian Tao''s reaction, Yu Zhitong just smiles and straightens up: "it seems that Heng Zhi hasn''t mentioned me to you The boy... " This guy?? Qiantao is a little embarrassed. Sister goddess Is he the same age as Li Hengzhi? Or older than him? When it comes to his tone Gu Xi looks at Qiantao, and suddenly looks at Yu Zhitong with innocence. He laughs blankly: "Hello, aunt, I''m Gu Xi. Oh, it''s the first time I''ve met them. I''ll count them up. " "Cough..." Thousand peach just reaction come over, "she is still a child, not sensible." He stepped back and quietly said to Gu Xi, "call sister..." I don''t know if Gu Xi really doesn''t know how to be an aunt? Although the goddess sister is older than them, it''s not called auntie. "Oh, big sister." Gu Xi is so cute that people don''t really care. Yu Zhitong just smile: "it doesn''t matter, this little girl is more than a round of ego, it''s not too much to call aunt. I''ll see you in the evening "In the evening, there''s a family banquet in the Bai family. I don''t know when it''s over." Li Nianxin said. "It doesn''t matter. You can play first. Bye." "Goodbye, sister Zhitong." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After two hours in Jiangchuan''s biggest shopping mall, the four went into a dessert shop and ordered some cold drinks and snacks. At leisure, Li Nianxin had time to talk about what happened just now, and said to Qiantao, "sister Zhitong is one of our sisters..." Because it seems that she knows nothing about Yu Zhitong. "Yes, it''s a sister." Li Tianyou agreed. "Oh." Qiantao nodded, smiling and said nothing. Sister It''s their elder sister. I don''t know who it is from Li Hengzhi. She is not a fool, the photo can be hidden for so long, the sister''s position in his mind must not be general. Moreover, he never mentioned half a word about Yu Zhitong to her. Even the name, she only knew today. She is so strict and well protected. She It should be the untouchable place in his heart, right? Or, the scar that he said has something to do with her. Who knows, now I''m afraid no one will follow her to popularize science. If you want to know, you can either ask Yu Zhitong directly, or you can only ask Li Hengzhi. However, she does not want to know their past at the moment. Thousand peach reaction is too light, Li Nianxin don''t know what meaning, changed the topic to Gu Xi said: "Gu Xi, do you know you are so easy to be beaten?" Gu Xi asked, "why? What''s wrong with me? " "How can you call aunt Zhitong..." "Yes, it''s a taboo for women," said Qian Tao with a smile. "Don''t do that again." No wonder Feng Jingyan will say that Gu Xi is very good at making trouble. Can she do this without causing trouble? No one is really worried about watching. She thinks that Gu Xi may be young and doesn''t understand these. Children from rich families are protected like a piece of white paper, pure and impeccable, just like she felt when she saw Nianxin a few years ago. They give her the feeling that the young lady who has not experienced setbacks and tribulations is innocent. At the same age, she is not the same mature. This is because they grow up in different environments. There is no way. Chapter 383 Gu Xi bit the straw, his head tilted, looked at Qiantao and said, "I''m helping you out." "Take it out for me?" Where is this? "Is she your rival? Li Hengzhi is your husband. Why does she shout so intimately? What do you mean by demonstrating? " "Puff..." Thousand peach suddenly smile out, "Gu Xi, you are not misunderstood, read heart is not said, she is one of their elder sister, want to be his what friend, it doesn''t matter.". And It''s not necessarily a demonstration. " Although, she did feel a sense of threat. But she didn''t want to speculate maliciously, which showed that she was too careful. But I didn''t expect that Gu Xi thought so. Gu Xi said with an indifferent attitude: "sister peach, you have no sense of crisis. To deal with such women, you must always have a sense of sovereignty. You can''t step back! " Li Nianxin said helplessly: "Gu Xi, sister Zhitong has been married." Married this kind of thing, thousand peach is not very unexpected, she even at the moment in doubt, Li Hengzhi will be because Yu Zhitong and others married, he just hopelessly casually found a woman to marry? When a loved one marries someone else, his heart is desolate and he has no other expectation. Isn''t it? That''s a reasonable explanation. Gu said, "so what? Married, isn''t she here? Sister peach, believe me, you can''t go back. If you step back, she will go further, and then you will lose her! " Li Tianyou also laughed: "no, no, it''s not so exaggerated. My cousin is better with her now." Only thousand peach to Gu Xi''s words noncommittal, smile, do not answer. "The so-called feeling is very fragile," Gu Xi continued, "can''t stand the toss. If you just poke a hole for them a little, you will be as frustrated as a ball. It''s only a matter of time until it''s completely deflated. " Then he spread out his hand. This time, Gu Xi''s words made the three people unable to laugh or cry. As the smallest one here, it looks like emotional guidance. "Really Gu Xi opened his eyes to show his sincerity, "the relationship between men and women is the weakest, and can''t stand the test at all. I''ve run away from several girlfriends. " "Ah?" Three people look at each other, "fengjingyan?" "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a few seconds of silence, Li Nianxin asked, "didn''t the third master kill you?" Gu Xi laughs and answers, "it''s not fun at all. It''s boring to run away before you start playing." At that moment, Qiantao seemed to feel something. However, that feeling is fleeting, because Gu Xi soon laughs again and is as innocent as before. Gu Xi went to the bathroom and didn''t come back for a long time. Qian Tao looked at the time and asked Li Nianxin, "why haven''t you come back so long? Do you want to see it? " No Did you run away? This letter Jing Yan gave Gu Xi to their care. Although she was not a three-year-old child, if she ran away, what would they give him back? Up to now, I don''t know who Gu Xi is, but looking at his attitude, he must not be an unimportant person. Li Nianxin nodded and thought he should have a look. At this time, a female guest ran out from the bathroom and screamed, "call the police! Call the police! Kill Thousand peach three people is an instant stand up from the seat, heart suddenly a tight, have rushed to the direction of the toilet. Chapter 384 When they ran to the bathroom, they saw a man fall to the ground in pain. Gu Xi knelt on the ground, holding a piece of porcelain with blood in both hands, struggling to press down on his heart and stab him to death. Looking forward, a 10-year-old girl sat naked on the floor, crying. "Goosey!" Li Tianyou will stop her immediately. Li Nianxin was stunned for a moment, and then he rushed to help, but Qian Tao stepped back, looked at all this, his eyes were lax, and he stumbled at his feet and fell to the ground. Fragments of memory kept pouring up, her eyes were full of fear, and her whole body was shaking, "ah -" she suddenly hugged her head and cried bitterly. Li Tianyou and Li Nianxin look back and don''t know what happened. They just think that she is scared by the scene in front of her. Now more important is Gu Xi, who hurt people. The back of the man''s head is full of blood. He was seen by Gu Xi when he molested the girl. Gu Xi picked up a flower pot and hit him on the head. Li Tianyou is surprised to find that Gu Xi seems to have exhausted all her strength. That strength is like a kind of belief. It''s so terrible that it''s so easy to pull her away. Li Tianyou subdued the disorderly man: "beast! Don''t move Li Nianxin grabs Gu Xi and grabs the porcelain in her hand. At this time, she finds that the blood in her hand is not the middle-aged man''s, but the result of holding the porcelain too hard. She bumped away Li Nianxin and rushed to the man, shouting: "disgusting! I''ll kill you! I''m going to kill you! You shouldn''t live in this world! " Such Gu Xi, and before that innocent Gu Xi difference too much. Her eyes were full of anger, and she was dazzled by it. After the staff immediately help, just excited Gu Xi to subdue. Li Nianxin has time to look at the frightened Qian Tao. He is also shaking. When he calls Li Hengzhi, his voice is a little cry: "hello? Brother Brother, you and Feng Jingyan are coming. Something''s wrong. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three people arrived at the hospital, Li Hengzhi, Feng Jingyan and Bai Yujing. Li Tianyou looked at Li Heng one eye: "you can count." If he doesn''t come again, he will be crazy! In addition to the client, there are also people from the police in the ward. The middle-aged man bandaged the wound, lay on the bed and looked at the girl who had been staring at him in horror. He thought she was too terrible. If the others didn''t come just now, she would have killed him. No kidding. Gu Xi was sitting on the sofa, her hands were all blood. No matter how many people were present and how the police warned her, her cannibal eyes were staring at the man, and she wanted to hit people whenever there was a gap. Looking at the scene in the ward, three men rushed in and went to find the person they were looking for. Li Nianxin and Qiantao are sitting far away from Gu Xi. Li Nianxin has not slowed down and his eyes are red. When Bai Yujing saw that her clothes were full of blood, he was shocked: "mind! Where did you get hurt? Why don''t you sit here? What about the doctor? " He asked Li Tianyou, who said he was innocent and didn''t know what to take after "I". Li Hengzhi came to Qiantao and saw that there was no blood on her body. He was relieved and squatted down. Qiantao held himself in a protective posture. His eyes were blank. He didn''t seem to come out of the panic. His eyes changed from anxiety to gentleness. He lifted her hair and asked her, "look at me. I''m coming. Don''t be afraid. " Chapter 385 "Look at me. I''m coming. Don''t be afraid. " This familiar voice, will thousand peach soul traction back. Her eyes gradually focused. When she raised her eyes, she saw Li Hengzhi squatting in front of her. Suddenly, she put down her feet on the chair. As soon as she lowered her body, she threw herself into his arms and put her two hands tightly around his neck. It seemed that she finally found sustenance: "Li Hengzhi..." Just now, so many people called her did not respond, only Li Hengzhi appeared, called her, she heard. All this is in the eyes of Li Tianyou. He thinks that Qiantao has placed her sense of security on his cousin. When her cousin comes, she has a sense of security, so she is not afraid. Li Heng''s feeling suddenly pours into the girl in his arms, petite, soft, she completely gave herself to him, trust him. This feeling of dependence, like something sneaking into his heart, occupied a place. His big palm was on her back. "Is there any injury?" She pressed on his shoulder and shook her head gently. "I wish I wasn''t hurt." His eyes looked to the left, and his heart was stained with blood. At this time, Bai Yujing was asking. Li Nianxin shakes his head to show that he is not hurt, so that they don''t have to worry. On the other side, seeing that Gu Xi''s hands were not only full of blood, but also handcuffed, Feng Jingyan''s face was angry: "open it." That person a Leng, Feng Jing Yan''s tone becomes angry and cold: "I say open!" Jiangchuan is Bai Yujing''s territory. They may not know Feng Jingyan, but they absolutely know Bai Erye. With one look in his eyes, someone immediately opened the handcuffs. As soon as Gu Xi lost his shackles, he immediately stood up and was given a cold drink by Feng Jingyan: "Gu Xi, sit down for me!" Gu Xi, who was fierce just now, was stunned and sat down. His eyes became a little softer. Feng Jingyan also squats down. He grabs her hand and sees that her wrist has left her red mark because of resistance, and even has been worn by metal. The palm is even more shocking. He suddenly stood up and looked at a room of people: "where''s the doctor?" "I''ve seen it, and I''ve gone." Li Tianyou replied. Before the three of them came, Li Tianyou had no right to speak. He could only watch Gu Xi handcuffed by them. He couldn''t stop him or help him. Once he resisted, he was charged with assaulting the police. Although he used Bai Yujing to scare people, there were so many things like this that they would not believe it all before they saw anyone. The doctor rushed to the ward to treat Gu Xi''s wound. At this time, Li Hengzhi and the other three finally understood what was going on. Feng Jingyan''s eyebrows gradually gathered an air of fear. Gu Xi is a little obedient because of Feng Jingyan''s suppression, but he just suppresses his feelings. Then he sobs and cries in a low voice, gnashing his teeth: "I''m going to kill him I''m going to kill him... " Feng Jingyan suddenly passes by, grabs the man''s collar and drags him down from the bed. His screams for help are ignored. The police who want to stop him are also stopped by Bai Yujing''s eyes. The man yelled and was thrown in front of Gu Xi. Gu Xi seemed to get tacit approval. He kept kicking, venting and crying. "You should die! You disgusting man! How old is she! She''s still a child! You ruined her life! Go to hell! I''ll kill you Chapter 386 "I was wrong I''m wrong. I''ll never Save Help... " The man was beaten to death. A room full of people were watching. Thousand peach nest in the arms of Li Hengzhi, with a very angry tone: "deserve it! Scum Li honzhi touched her head as if she were comforting a child. Bai Yujing asked Li Nianxin, "what about the child?" "Another ward, there''s a psychiatrist on the way." With that, Li Nianxin wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and left here. "Nianxin -" Li Hengzhi turned his head and saw that Bai Yujing had already gone out, so he didn''t move. Mind is in charge. He can''t easily leave thousand peaches alone. Gu Xi grabs a stool and smashes it. Feng Jingyan finally grabs her hand and stops her: "enough, Xi Xi." The police are relieved that this man is going to be killed here. They have to lose their jobs one by one! "I''m going to kill him..." Gu Xi angrily red eyes, "he this scum should not stay in the world to harm others!" Feng Jingyan grabbed her hand and put down the stool: "enough, OK." He put his hand around Gu Xi''s neck, put his arms around her head and put one hand in his arms. His tone was unprecedented soft: "it''s OK, Xi Xi Xi, relax." Gu Xi was held in his arms and couldn''t move. After a long time, he finally loosened his fist and cried, breaking everyone''s heart. I don''t know why. Looking at this scene, Qian Tao''s heart is very sad. He turns his face back. His eyes are moist and against his chest. He is very sad. She thought Gu Xi was just an innocent child, but she reacted so strongly to this kind of thing, so Qiantao knew one thing very well in her heart. Thousand peach hot tears soaked his shirt, he felt her tears, comfort her: "don''t cry, he will get his due punishment, the court will sentence him." He wondered for whom her tears were flowing. The kid? Gu Xi? Or herself? Maybe all of them, maybe none of them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Nianxin -" Bai Yujing pursued Nianxin all the way to the end of the corridor. She wanted to turn out of the safe passage and go downstairs. He caught her and pulled her back: "where are you going alone?" "It''s none of your business --" she tried to shake off his hand. But this time she did not succeed, Bai Yujing tightly grasp, do not let go. Unable to shake off others, Li Nian''s heart sank and burst into tears. He squatted on the spot and cried. Bai Yujing was shocked by this scene. He seldom saw her cry so much. He still held her hand in his hand. As soon as he let it go, he slipped down. "What''s the matter?" He also squatted down, "are you still afraid?" Li Nianxin just cried and didn''t answer. When Bai Yujing hugged her, at first she was very obedient and didn''t make a big move, but she was crying. It seemed that she remembered something and pushed him to the ground. Li Nianxin''s eyes, which were as red as rabbits, looked at him and said, "Bai Yujing! If you can''t be with me, don''t be nice to me! " Bai Yujing stood up and faced her: "then I''m still your uncle, your elder. Why can''t I treat you?" "When I was 17 years old, you took care of me. Yes, I was a minor, but now I am 22 years old! You can''t control me, and you''re not qualified to control me from now on, second master Bai! " Chapter 387 Looking at a table of people, Li Tianyou suddenly feel a little regret, half the way to the gas Gu Tong ran. They are in pairs, only one more. He looks like a friend who has no eyes to see. He wants to step in. However, he didn''t want to. He was not familiar with Jiangchuan''s life and land. He lost his way and asked them to find more trouble. "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai, I got into trouble for you on the first day." Fengjing Yandao. "I''m sorry," Bai Yujing said. "I didn''t do my duty. Gu Xi was frightened and injured." "Sissy is naughty." Some time later, Gu Xi''s mood has been under control. Now she is sitting next to Feng Jingyan and eating cake, as if the person they are talking about is not her. Li Tianyou thought, naughty? Gu Xigang''s behavior, he only summed up as naughty? However, for a reason, the man deserves to be broken. The law won''t let him be punished like this. For girls, that punishment doesn''t matter. Qian Tao doesn''t know what Gu Xi''s mentality is. Anyway, she and Nian Xin are stirred up by what happened just now, and they have no appetite at all. What they ordered doesn''t arouse their appetite at all, so they put it in front of them and didn''t move a mouthful. Bai Yujing looked at Qiantao again: "it seems that Mrs. Li was also shocked." Among them, Gu Xi''s reaction is radical, and Qian Tao''s reaction is abnormal. "I''m sorry, I''m too timid to worry people." Qiantao smiles. "It''s not timid," Gu Xi lowered her head and ate one scoop after another. "Sister peach has experienced it, so she''s afraid." "Gusi." Feng Jingyan stopped her. Gu ximingming looks like a child, but now, it gives people a very strange feeling. Her smile is pure and clear, but there is some chaos in her eyes, which is a strange contradiction. We can see that there is something abnormal in Qiantao, but Gu Xi said it directly. As soon as she looked up, her smile was bright and sunny: "look, sister peach''s face is white. You''re either that girl or you''ve done the same thing with me, right? " Gu Xi''s change is too big, as if she was not the one who was as angry as a leopard just now. "Goosey!" Feng Jingyan accentuated the tone, indicating his dissatisfaction. Gu Xi said with a smile: "OK, OK, I''ll be dumb and sealed. Can I have another one? It took too much effort just now. " She laughed so well that no one could refuse. Except Gu Xi, no one mentioned what happened just now, and automatically classified her as a "child" without caring. After sitting, it was time for the Bai family dinner, and the party left. Li Tianyou is at the end, Qiantao and Li Nianxin are in a row, Gu Xi is in front of them, the three men are in the front. This group of beautiful men and women, walking on the street, especially eye-catching. Qiantao whispered to Li Nianxin, "do you know Gu Xi? What''s the relationship between her and Mr. Feng? " She couldn''t see through. If she can call him Fengfeng, it must not be an ordinary relationship. "I don''t know. I don''t know much about Fengcheng. I haven''t heard of this figure. Even Feng Jingyan met my brother''s business friends for the first time. I''m very rare." Li Nianxin doesn''t ask her what happened just now. Just like her heart has secrets, she would not tell her, naturally would not ask her. Chapter 388 "However, it is certain that Mr. Feng will be good to her." If it''s not against the law to kill someone, he may have really sent that man to her and let her kill him, right? Gu Xi suddenly turned around and watched them walk backwards, slowing down. Smile at them very well: "sister, what do you do when you are not happy?" "Yes?" Not knowing what she was going to do, they all shook their heads. She stopped, and when they came near, she suddenly took out a stone the size of a palm from her pocket and put it into Qiantao''s hand with a mysterious smile. His eyes pointed to the shop beside him, and he laughed very smartly. Qian Tao looks at the stone in her hand and the glass window. Does Gu Xi mean to let her smash it past times? When did she pick up the stone? "Smash it!" Gu Xi really nodded, a pair of dark eyes bright and moving, "hit on happy!" Of course, Qiantao didn''t have this habit. He was stunned. At this time, Gu Xi put the stone in Li Nianxin''s hand again: "sister Nianxin, you can smash it! You''re not happy, either They looked at each other. Gu Xi looked dark and muttered, "it''s boring! How dare you With that, she grabbed the stone in Li Nian''s heart, but did not think about it. They had no time to stop them, so they had smashed a hole in the glass window with a bang, and the surrounding area split quickly. Qiantao and others were stunned. What a mess? This is Gu Xi''s How to vent one''s anger? Several people ran out of the store in a flash. She looked at Gu Xi in amazement and anger. She laughed at them and turned away. Someone wanted to chase them. Several bodyguards immediately stopped her and entered the store to discuss the compensation. For a moment, they understood why Feng Jingyan wanted Gu Xi to take his bodyguard. In this case, without bodyguards?? In front of the three men heard the movement also turned over, Feng Jingyan and Gu Xi on the line of sight, the latter is not afraid, raised his hand and waved. Qiantao laughs and whispers to Li Nianxin: "you say Will Mr. Feng kill her? " Li Nianxin shook his head: "No." Gu Xi is obviously not the first time to do it. The reason why she dares is that she knows that Feng Jingyan won''t do anything to her. Sure enough, Gu Xi walked and smashed all the way, and one of them still had an alarm, which was extremely harsh. Many people came out to watch what happened. Feng Jingyan just watched quietly and didn''t stop him. The other two men were not surprised. They were the kind of people who didn''t turn pale when Mount Tai collapsed. How could they be frightened by Gu Xi''s behavior. Gu Xi walked all the way to Feng Jingyan''s side and was caught by him: "how much more do you want to smash?" Gu Xi to his eyes, a brilliant smile: "hit until I am happy." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Tianyou and Li Nianxin take Bai Yujing''s car, while Qiantao and Li Heng take one of the cars to Bai''s home. Li Heng''s embrace thousand peach, lift to lift her hair, way: "is today scared?" She didn''t fall asleep, just closed her eyes and nodded gently. Nianxin''s body was stained with blood, which means that she also went up to help at that time, and her body was clean. She was scared when she arrived at the scene. Thinking of the attack on the TV station last time, he could probably think of what she looked like at that time. He has always felt that she was not only frightened, but that the situation at that time evoked her memory, resulting in mental illusion. His voice sank a little: "is Gu Xi right?" Chapter 389 His voice sank a little: "is Gu Xi right?" He could feel the stiffness of her body. She shook her head, then immediately nodded, then shook her head again, confused. Li Hengzhi gave up, compromise way: "forget it, don''t mention." It''s cruel to ask her to think about it again at this time. "Thank you..." She opened her eyes and looked ahead with heavy eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Bai family set up a family banquet in their own home. There were several important people on the main table, including the old master of the Bai family, Bai Yuming, Li Yunyan and Bai Erye. Qian Tao knows these people, but she doesn''t know the others. She and Li Hengzhi were also invited to this table. The other two tables were either junior or people whose status could not match this table. As guests, Li Tianyou''s family also sat on the table next to them. What''s the matter with the Bai family? Qiantao doesn''t know. From the perspective of age and seat knowledge, Mrs. Bai''s position is vacant. Judging from the conversation between Nianxin and Bai Erye that day, and the address given by Bai Erye and the steward to Li Yunyan, even though Bai''s wife''s position is vacant, she is sitting beside Bai Yuming, but it seems that Still didn''t become the real white lady. Otherwise, Bai Er ye should not call her sister-in-law, but sister-in-law. The steward and servants should also call her wife. No wonder Nian Xin doesn''t like to stay in Bai''s house and suffer from other people''s eyes. At the dinner table, the old man of the white family coughed all the time, and his face was not very good. I''m 90 years old. I''ve only been in good health for these years. The old man said, "where is your heart? Why don''t you see Nianxin? " From this thousand peach guess, at least the old master to read heart is not bad, at this time also read her. Li Yunyan turned around and looked at the table of the younger generation. He cheerfully called out: "Nianxin, come on, come on, come on, my granddad called you, come on, let my granddad have a look." She also said to the old man, "the child has been busy since graduation, and I don''t know what to do. I haven''t had time to come and see you." "Oh..." The old man answered without salt and looked forward to see his great granddaughter, whom he had not seen for a long time. He had no expectation of Li Yunyan. Li Nianxin frowned and seemed to resist coming to this table. "Mind!" Li Yunyan called again, and his voice hardened a little. Qiantao looked at it and felt that the atmosphere was not very good. Take a look at Li Hengzhi beside him. He has an indifferent attitude and doesn''t intend to interfere in the affairs of the Bai family, so she also takes a sip of red wine obediently. At this time, Bai Yujing directly stood up and walked towards the table. He grabbed Li Nianxin''s hand, as if to force her to their table. Li Nianxin looked up at him, struggling to resist, pursed his lips, stiff posture, the eyes seemed to say no. Bai Yujing did not step back. His eyes were full of attitude that he could not refuse. He lowered his voice: "go there." Li Nianxin was obstinate. He looked at him firmly and opened his mouth. "Don''t go!" Because it''s too light, most people can''t hear what she said. "I''ll just say it once. Come here!" The old man looked here and cried, "what''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for a few years. I don''t even recognize my grandfather? Let me see, my little great granddaughter... " The old man said that he was about to get up, and Bai Yuming stopped him: "grandfather! Sit down and I''ll let Nianxin come to see you. " Chapter 390 Bai Yuming seems to be the typical head of a family. He is dignified, solemn and invincible. A couple of masters of the Bai family had a car accident in their early years. At the age of 20, Bai Yuming took over his father''s financial power. He had his grandparents and younger brother who had not yet grown up. He developed the Bai family to the present position, which no one can shake in Jiangchuan. After Bai Yujing grew up, Bai Yuming gradually withdrew his power and taught him hand in hand. Although Bai Yuming is the head of the family, he has more real power in his hands than him, and he almost controls the Bai family. When people talk about the Bai family, the first thing they think of is the second master Bai. The elder brother is like a father. Everyone knows that Bai Erye has great respect for him. As long as he orders him, he will do whatever he can. Since then, Bai Yuming began to speak, and Bai Yujing refused to give in. He grabbed Li Nianxin from his seat. Li Tianyou sat aside, trying to help, but his father caught him. When they are under the eaves, they should bear in mind that other people''s family affairs should not be taken care of, let alone the Bai family. Anyway, it''s just for Nianxin to see her grandfather. It''s not to kill her, it''s not a matter of having to take care of. "Forget it," Aunt Li said to her son, "the old man also wants to see his heart, nothing else." Qiantao looks at Li Hengzhi again, but he still doesn''t react, as if he won''t stop him. Well Anyway, it''s just to see my grandfather. It''s a fuss to intervene at this time, isn''t it? Unwilling Li Nianxin is caught at this table by Bai Yujing, and his eyes stare at him. He is very dissatisfied. "It''s wrong for you to come to see your grandfather?" Bai Yu Ming put his chopsticks on the table and said. "Brother, Nianxin is just in a bad mood. Don''t scold her." Bai Yujing helps her talk. However, Li Nianxin didn''t buy it. He threw off his hand. He didn''t know where the anger came from, so he threw it on him. Thousand peach silently swallow a mouthful, can''t understand Even if they encounter such a thing in the afternoon, how can she have such a big resentment against the second master Bai? She looked at Li Hengzhi again, calmer than she was, and finally couldn''t help but come up and ask quietly, "don''t you help me read my heart?" He also lowered a little and said, "it''s OK. I''m just angry. It doesn''t matter." "Oh..." Qiantao nodded to show that she understood, but actually she didn''t understand at all. She was confused. "Yu Ming!" "Don''t scare my little great granddaughter! Nianxin, come to granddad. " Li Nianxin walked over slowly, and everyone moved their positions. The servant brought a chair and put it between Bai Yuming and Bai Laoye. As soon as she sat down, she was hugged by master Bai, but she asked: "who bullied Nianxin? Tell granddad that granddad asked Yu Ming to take revenge on you, or let Xiaobai go. Doesn''t Nianxin like Xiaobai very much? " All the people in the room watched, and some of the white families separated. When they saw this scene for the first time, they knew that the rumor was true. The old man seemed to like the wild girl very much. Xiaobai, don''t you mean second master Bai? No one dares to call him that. It''s the first time they''ve heard the old man call him Xiaojing. When did he call Xiaobai? Obviously, this is the name often mentioned between the old master and Li Nianxin. "Second master Bai?" Qiantao asks Li Hengzhi quietly. He nodded. Puff The majestic second master Bai is called Xiao Bai? Chapter 391 Li Nianxin is held in his arms by old master Bai. Listening to old master''s words, his nose is sour, and suddenly he can''t help crying in front of everyone. There is such a situation, cry people originally feel nothing, even if they drop two tears, but as long as the people around a coax, that tears will open the valve like, keep flowing. Li Nianxin suddenly burst into tears and confused the old man, "what''s the matter? How did Nian Xin cry? Who bullied you? Xiaobai! What''s the matter In fact, Bai Yujing didn''t quite understand why Li Nianxin was like this, but he thought about what happened in the afternoon and thought it should be like this, so he sighed: "grandfather, in fact, there was an accident not long ago, and Nianxin may have been frightened." "What''s the matter?" Bai Yujing didn''t speak in front of so many people. He just went to the old man''s side and told in a low voice. All he could hear was the old man and Bai Yuming. "That''s ridiculous!" As soon as the old man heard this, he became angry. "Find that man for me!" Bai Yuming didn''t look very good after hearing this. He winked at his younger brother and asked him to do what the old man wanted. Bai Yujing said: "it has been detained by the police." "Don''t be angry, grandfather. We will deal with it properly." Bai Yuming was afraid that the old master would be angry and he would lose his health. For a reason, Bai Yuming did not blame Li Nianxin any more. Li Nianxin calms down. Seeing that old master Bai has picked up chopsticks, others continue to eat. Seeing that the old master has brought many dishes to Nianxin, Qiantao finally understands why Li Hengzhi has been ignoring. The old master really likes Nianxin. He must think that with the old master, the people of Bai family can''t afford Nianxin today. "Thank you, granddad." "Ah White old master suddenly smile open, "can calculate shout, still think you this little wench all don''t recognize too grandfather." "I''m sorry, granddad. I was in a bad mood just now." "Between grandparents and grandchildren, why do you say I''m sorry?" said old man Bai. "Xiaobai, don''t you have many friends? Is there anyone who is worthy of our family''s care? It''s time to find a boyfriend. " "Granddad..." Tomorrow is Bai Yujing''s engagement ceremony. I thought that all my attention was on him. No one thought that master Bai would mention Li Nianxin''s life at the dinner table. Bai Yu Ming said in a deep voice: "I have 22 years of mind..." It seems that he is also considering the words of old master Bai. "The old master''s proposal is good," Li Yun said. "It''s time to find a boyfriend. If you meet the right one, you can also think about your life. If it''s fast, the old master will be able to hold xuansun next year." "Good..." Once upon a time, master Bai was very happy to hear Li Yunyan''s words, "good xuansun Hello, xuansun If I can still hold xuansun in my lifetime, I will die in peace! " "Grandfather!" Bai Yuming and Bai Yujing cried out in one voice. "Grandfather, if you say anything unlucky, of course you can hold xuansun," said Bai Yujing. "In fact, I''m helping Nianxin to find a good family. You can leave it to me." Bai Yujing sat on the opposite side. As soon as his voice fell, Li Nianxin''s eyes swept in disbelief, staring at him fiercely. Qian Tao stroked his forehead, supported half of his face, and looked at Li Hengzhi with a dry smile. PI xiaorou said without a smile: "why did the topic suddenly change..." Chapter 392 Isn''t tomorrow Bai Erye''s engagement ceremony? It''s good to discuss how to hold great grandchildren. Why do you talk about mind and body In fact, the children who care about their hearts are not the real xuansun of the Bai family, unless their great granddaughter, the son-in-law of the Bai family, is willing to join the family. It''s just that Qiantao remembers their conversation a few days ago. Now I''m afraid he hasn''t even entered the Bai family spectrum? "We can rest assured if we leave the matter to Xiaojing," Li Yun said, "old master, you are waiting to hold xuansun!" "Well." Bai Yuming nodded with satisfaction, as if he had any plans. "Pa" of a, is Li Nianxin put down chopsticks to stand up. Bai Yuming seemed to have a premonition of what she was going to do. He said solemnly, "read your heart, sit down and have a good meal!" Li Nianxin didn''t sit down. Looking at the ghosts and ghosts in the room, he said, "that''s my life! Why do you all look like you''re going to make decisions for me? " "Li Nianxin!" Bai Yuming put his chopsticks heavily, showing the strictness of the head of the family. Li Nianxin, who dared to shout in front of so many people, was challenging the authority of the Bai family. Li Nianxin, who was so easy to recover, was excited again, and his eyes were red: "I''ve been unrecognized since I was born! Why do you want to destroy other people''s families? Why Why did you give birth to me? " Li Nianxin criticizes Li Yunyan. Li Heng''s half words don''t say, with press can''t bear thousand peach say: "let her say." While all the people of Bai family are here today, let her tell all the grievances. "Now you know what to do with my life? mom? Mom You don''t care about me at all! You only know how to please the white family! Why do you dress up so tall now? Do you think you are the lady of the white family? They won''t admit you at all! The White House won''t let you such a small three step into the White House''s gate and pollute here! " Li Yunyan''s face was blue and purple. It was so ugly that he couldn''t say a word back. All the people in the room are talking about it. This wild girl has let out all the anger she has suffered for more than 20 years. Bai Yuming''s expression was not very good. He seemed to bear it. Bai Yujing didn''t want to make a big deal. He went and grabbed her hand: "don''t talk about it, mind!" "Why can''t I say it?" Li Nianxin angrily flushed his eyes, and continued to wait for Li Yunyan to say, "when Mrs. Bai spills all her anger on me, you only dare to wait and see like a dog! Did you say half a word for me and block half a slap for me? In order to stay in the White House, when you are servile, these people! These people sitting here know! What''s a good mother now Who cares about my life? I have no future! I''ve ruined it! It''s ruined When Li Nianxin talks about this, Qiantao''s heart has been pulled together. She tries to get some information from Li Hengzhi, but finds that his hand under him grabs her hard. He seems to be angry. "What White House If it wasn''t for Mrs. Bai and Bai Xi! Do you think I can go up today? " "Pa" of a, is white Yu Ming to throw at Li Nianxin''s face, white Yu Jing opened big eyes, he stood nearby all can''t stop. Bai Yuming''s slap was very heavy, and the sound of the slap reverberated in Bai''s hall. "Shut up Bai Yuming bit these words out of his teeth. Everyone knows that Li Nianxin mentioned what should not be mentioned. Chapter 393 Bai Xi is a taboo of the Bai family. If old master Bai just felt a little sorry, when he heard Bai Xi''s name, he immediately felt angry and coughed. "Do you know why I don''t want to come back to Bai''s? I''m not a substitute! You''ve never really loved me and looked at me as a relative! " Li Nianxin cried with blurred eyes, "Bai Xi is dead, you just think of me. Do you want to find some comfort in me? Why do you so justly decide my future? " Bai Yuming was so angry that he even slapped him in the face and was caught by Bai Yujing: "big brother!" Although the tone of mind is very strong, what she said is true. In fact, he didn''t really look for someone for her. All he did was to make her happy, but he didn''t know that he stepped on the soft zone in his heart. If Bai''s wife and Bai Xi were still alive, there would be no place for their mother and daughter. Li Hengzhi suddenly stands up and lets Qiantao know that he won''t endure any more. He goes over and grabs Li Nianxin from Bai Yujing. "Nianxin''s surname is Li. She belongs to the Li family. Her life can only be decided by my brother. You Bai family are not qualified." Li Hengzhi grabs Li Nianxin and leaves here. Qian Tao is stunned. He suddenly reacts and chases him out. Li Tianyou''s family also leaves this right and wrong place. And the Bai family, because the old man was not feeling well, called the family doctor. In such a chaotic situation, Bai Yujing had to stay. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the bus, Li Nianxin hugs himself and cries. Qiantao feels very sad and hugs her: "don''t cry, Nianxin, it''s ok..." "Sister in law..." She was wrong. She thought that Nianxin was a carefree little princess, but she didn''t know that she had been treated so badly in the Bai family. What she looked like later was only because of Li Hengzhi''s love, right? Just now, there was no shadow of him in her story. Does that mean that he didn''t grow up in the Bai family? Which corner of the world was he in before he entered the life of mind? These are just Qian Tao''s guesses, she doesn''t know. Li Heng''s eyes are full of heartache. He hugs Li Nianxin from Qiantao''s arms and holds him, "no one can force you to marry anyone. Read heart, elder brother guarantees, won''t let the person of white family bully you again one cent "Brother..." Li Nianxin hugged him tightly and cried. It''s nice to have a brother Think of this, thousand peach''s line of sight looked out of the window, thinking about what. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Nianxin goes to sleep. "I''ll look at her in case I wake up at night and cry on my own." "Well, I can rest assured that you will accompany her." When he came to the living room outside, Li Hengzhi opened a bottle of wine and drank it. Qian Tao sat down and asked him, "what''s the matter with the Bai family?" "That''s what you hear." When Li Hengzhi said it, he was very calm. This time, he did not choose to skip, but gently narrated, probably, also really need someone to listen. "My mother is the third member of the Bai family. Bai Yuming took over the Bai family at the age of 20. At that time, Bai Yujing was only a child. He and his original wife had a son named Bai Xi, who was a favorite of the Bai family. When Bai Xi grows up and knows how Nianxin exists, he will bully her. " "What about Bai Yujing? Is that what he''s looking at? " Chapter 394 "What about Bai Yujing? Is that what he''s looking at? " Judging from his attitude towards mindfulness, he shouldn''t "According to Nianxin, when Bai Yujing was still young, they didn''t know each other. When he went abroad to study, Bai Xi learned the truth from his servant. And then he came back, and a lot of things happened. " "Yes Are Mrs. Bai and Bai Xi dead? " "Yes, it''s a big deal. The whole Bai family is in a downturn. But because they are gone, Nianxin, as the blood of the Bai family, will be gradually valued. Master Bai turns his love for Bai Xi to her. " "Well Where were you then? " When asked this question, Qiantao was ready to be scolded, but he really wanted to know. Li Heng''s hand holding the wine cup pauses for a long time and just answers the wrong question: "I''m not here." He put down his glass and stood up: "everyone is tired today. Wash and go to bed early." "By the way," thousand peach also stood up and said, "today I met a sister, she told me her name is Yu Zhitong." She saw clearly that his back froze. I''m not a friend She knew that she had guessed all the time! "She seemed to say she wanted to see you Why don''t you contact yourself? I hear from Nianxin that you are friends. " Li Hengzhi pauses for a few seconds, turns around and presses her on the bathroom porch door. He can''t figure it out. His eyes are so complicated that people don''t know why he is confused. Li Nianxin? Yu Zhitong? himself? Or her? In the face of his sudden ambiguity, Qian Tao''s eyes flashed, swallowed a mouthful, looked at him a little nervous, and gently asked: "what do you want to do? My heart is still there.... " She''s sleeping in the master bedroom! Is he trying to "Are you talking to me?" "No..." She kept shaking her head and denied, "I''m just telling you what the goddess said..." "Then you don''t want to know, are we just friends or something else?" His eyes were fixed on her all the time, not allowing her to tell a lie. She turned her eyes and was grabbed by him. She slipped over her lip peak and reached her lips. She vomited heat and said softly, "don''t hide. I can hear you. You''re testing me." "Really not..." "Don''t you just want to know what she has to do with me?" She shook her head like a rattle: "no! If I want to know, I must ask Nianxin... " "Really don''t want to know?" Thousand peach instantly opened his eyes, met his eyes, shook his head: "really don''t want to know." "Oh." Li Hengzhi let her go, not ready to do anything to her, open the door and go out. Leaving Qiantao alone on the porch door in a daze. What is it? Really don''t tell her? She thought he was going to confess. Why didn''t she play according to common sense! Asshole! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After taking a bath, Qiantao came out and was shocked to see the man in the living room. Li Nianxin sits on the sofa and drinks the bottle of wine that Li Hengzhi hasn''t finished yet. "Nianxin, why don''t you sleep?" Li Nianxin turns to see her one eye, smile: "do you want to drink together?" She wiped her hair, sat down and took the glass: "it''s delicious." Thousand peach one breath drank up, Li Nianxin looked at her, said with a smile: "it seems that your mood has not changed." Chapter 395 Thousand peach one breath drank up, Li Nianxin looked at her, said with a smile: "it seems that your mood has not changed." The time that Li Nianxin sleeps is not long, the eyes are still red, have not faded. Thousand peach smile for a while, pass the cup to let her add, say: "today who mood also can''t be good." Everyone is surrounded by negative emotions. Everyone has his own secret that can''t be touched. She, Li Hengzhi, Nian Xin, Gu Xi Even Bai Yujing and Feng Jingyan, whom she has not yet contacted, may have the same secret that she does not want to reveal, but she does not know it. "Gu Xi is right." When there were only two of them, Li Nianxin raised it. "Well, who knows." A thousand peaches smile. "Ah..." Li Nianxin didn''t ask any more. He stretched out, stretched out his muscles and laughed, "it''s really more comfortable to vent. I''ve never been as mad as I am today. " A thousand peaches are silent. In the time when she knew Li Nianxin, she really didn''t see her. It must be the first time to see the reaction of the rest of the Bai family. "My mother always thought I was a good child," Li Nianxin said with a helpless smile. "I never showed a trace of sadness and grievance in front of her. But I scolded her today. I still scolded her mercilessly in front of so many people, Xiao San The last word she likes to hear comes out of my daughter''s mouth. She must be very angry. " Qiantao just listen and don''t talk. At this time, it is not appropriate for her to express any feelings. She can say her mother, but she can''t, even if she''s her mother-in-law now. "Those are the words I have hidden in my heart for 20 years. Before today, I don''t think I have the courage to say them. I didn''t expect to say so But I feel so comfortable I''ve never been so relaxed. " Thousand peach again called a mouthful of wine, savor carefully: "drink a little at will, don''t drink too much, tomorrow drunk appearance, not good-looking." Li Nianxin directly lay down on the sofa, her long hair covering her face: "if it''s not pretty, I won''t attend. Anyway, it''s not my engagement ceremony. It''s none of my business The protagonist is not me. Whether I go or not, the engagement ceremony will continue. " Qiantao was silent for a while and said, "Nianxin, you like the second master Bai, don''t you?" It was like being hit in the heart. Li Nianxin''s body trembled. She covered her face with her hand, and there was still some nasal voice: "found..." She played with her hair in one hand. Thousand peach put down the cup and went over, knelt down on the hairy blanket, two hands lying on the sofa, looking at Li Nianxin whose face was covered by hair. Between her sparse hair, she could see one eye moist. "The feelings between people are wonderful. Because I have loved, so I know what it is to love a person, so I can have such a guess. Your reaction to second master Bai It''s extraordinary. " After thinking about it, she only thought of such a possibility. There is a saying in the detective world that excludes all the impossibilities, and the rest is impossible. That is also the truth. Combined with all kinds of signs and the expression of mindfulness, this is the truth that she finally came out - she likes her uncle, Bai Yujing. Chapter 396 She likes her uncle, Bai Yujing. Li Nianxin sucked his nose, his fingers were involved in his hair, and he didn''t speak. Qian Taoxin, who has made sure of this, is like a knife. No wonder she rejects Bai family so much. No wonder when she hears that Bai Yujing wants to choose a boyfriend for her, her reaction is so intense. No wonder She didn''t want to go back to Jiangchuan. No wonder that the Li Nianxin she used to know would become such a Li Nianxin. It''s love that can change a person completely. Now Will she come to the engagement party of the man she loves and other women herself? But also pretend to be indifferent, to bless them. It''s cruel. But she also knows that the effort of heart reading is unrequited. "How long?" Thousand peach asked. "I don''t know..." Her voice took a little cry again. "When I found it, it was deep into the bone marrow, and I couldn''t pull it away. Just want to love him without hesitation... " "But you''re not going back..." He''s her uncle. How could they be together? "I know..." "Does he know?" "I don''t know From the beginning, he took my feelings as children''s favorite, never seriously. Maybe now he finally knows... " Qiantao pulled the hair off her face, wiped away her tears with her finger pulp and comforted her: "Nianxin, come out. If you continue to be trapped in this relationship, you will only make yourself miserable and doomed. He''s living his comfortable life, getting married and having children, but you''re ruined. Is it worth it? " The speed of her wiping tears can''t keep up with the speed of her tears. Li Nianxin burst into tears when she heard this sentence. "That''s why I ran away and went to mohai to study, a strange city without him and without all his information. But now nothing has changed. I still love him. I hate the hub between us. I can''t avoid it. " Others, if it''s broken, it''s broken, but what about her? No, he''s still her uncle! Thousand peach finally understand. That''s why she met him in the street that day, and then she spoke ill to him. Do you want to escape? "What should we do then, Nianxin..." She didn''t know, "are you going to let yourself sink into this relationship again? Have you ever tried to start a new relationship? Maybe the second master Bai is right? He also wants you to have a real home early. " Li Nianxin was silent for a minute. Suddenly he sat up, wiped away his tears and said, "OK, as he wishes." It''s a kind of stubbornness. In the evening, two people lie on the same bed. Li Nianxin finds that someone can talk about his mind. It''s very good. He doesn''t have to hold himself in his heart any more. It''s much more comfortable to say it. Li Nianxin fell asleep first. Qian Tao went back to Gu Tong before going to bed and said: suddenly, I find that there are so many unfortunate people in the world. I''m not the only one or the last one. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, in the VIP reception room of the hotel, several people met and said hello with a smile, as if everyone had sorted out their emotions. Yesterday''s haze had disappeared. I had an appointment to eat together. "Gu Xi, are you all right?" Yesterday, Gu Xi was the most frightening. She was just as mad as crazy. She was just as desperate. Gu Xi raised his hands with a smile: "it''s OK! I can smash another street. " Qian Tao and Li Nianxin look at each other and smile helplessly. Chapter 397 They have acquiesced in Gu Xi''s behavior, which is really a way to vent, much better than they hide in their hearts. Otherwise, such a long vent as Nianxin will hurt the body and hurt the heart. Gu Xi drank the milk, sipped it, licked it, and said, "sister peach, are you not optimistic about your husband?" "Well?" "Here --" she raised her chin and her eyes fell behind her. Thousand peach and Li Nianxin turn around at the same time and see a pair of Bi people coming in together. In fact, Qiantao is not short among girls, but Yu Zhitong is really tall. Her figure and height are enough to be a supermodel. She walks beside Li Hengzhi and matches him. Thousand peach smile for a while, say: "seem to match than me......" "No! No, I think you''re more worthy, little bird is more worthy of my brother! " Li Nianxin makes it through. However, Gu Xi held his chin and said, "I have to say that this elder sister is really worthy of fourth Master Li. Sister peach, I told you to have a sense of crisis. How can my husband not be optimistic? " "Gusi." Li Nianxin gently drags her behind. This kind of time, don''t fan the flames, jealousy bigger, nothing has become something. "No, I think Gu Xi is quite right. It''s a good match." Li Nianxin looks at her. Her expression is very ordinary. She can''t see any change. I don''t know Brother is really How can you come in with sister Zhitong? Gu Xi peeled a litchi and said, "and according to the Convention, they were busy before." Thousand peach don''t annoy, don''t ask, eat Gu Xi peeled litchi, bite, nothing happened in general, there is no jealous performance. Yu Zhitong, who is stepping on high-heeled shoes, is suddenly crooked. When people see her step on the heel, one hand has caught her waist. Yu Zhi Tong tilted body, long hair fell down, turned to help her Li Heng smile: "thank you." Such a scene, beautiful! Such as! Draw! Li Nianxin swallowed one mouthful, grinning, aiming at the thousand peaches at the same table. Gu Xi chewed a few times in his mouth, looked at the thousand peaches, and asked flatly, "sister, are you not angry?" Thousand peach turned around, looked at them, pursed lips, kind incomparable smile: "it doesn''t matter, not angry." "Really? Then I''ll do it, too? " Gu Xi, with a sly smile, ran to both of them and sat down on the ground. He looked at Li Hengzhi innocently and said, "I fell down. I need Li oba''s help to get up." "Pu Chi" a, Li Nianxin but hear a laugh, turn a head to see, thousand peach is covering his mouth. I''ve seen touch porcelain before. I''ve never seen touch porcelain so well No respect for people. Li Heng''s head, this just see thousand peach there is looking at here, Li Nianxin then ran up to help support Yu Zhitong: "Zhitong elder sister, how did you buy a pair of shoes of such poor quality, have to complain!" She said very loud, as if to help her explain that everything is a pot of shoes! Li Hengzhi stretched out his hand to Gu Xi and pulled her up. Mingming didn''t wear high-heeled shoes, but with a "ouch" and a sprained foot, he jumped into his arms and hugged him. Qian Tao, who was very calm just now, suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t laugh or cry. I''ve never seen anything like this Li Hengzhi With a cough, everyone looked at the door. Gu Xi''s head tilted, and he saw Feng Jingyan''s calm face, looking at them. "Sealed!" Li Hengzhi raised his hands to show his innocence: Gu Xi held him. Thousand peach snort, the mood is suddenly cool, gently spit out two words from the mouth: deserve it! Chapter 398 Seeing the visitor, Gu Xi let go of Li Hengzhi and quickly ran to Feng Jingyan''s side. He complained bitterly: "Third Master Fourth master, eat my tofu. " Seeing the whole process, the melon eating masses said that the planting really caught people off guard. How dare she talk nonsense when so many eyes are watching? When Feng Jingyan came to Li Heng''s side, everyone held his breath. If the two men fight, they have to tear down here. Qiantao said to Li Nianxin, "I''ll press a dime, and the third master will win." Li Nianxin Sister in law, you are selfish and want to win! However, Feng Jingyan just passed by and said, "don''t worry about children''s mischief." Busy onlookers fail, thousand peach not willing to pout, said and Gu Xi the same lines: "boring!" Yu Zhitong sits beside Li Nianxin at this time, while Li Hengzhi deliberately bypasses and sits in an empty seat beside Qiantao. As soon as he sat down on his front foot, he wanted to talk to her. Qian Tao stood up on his back foot and threw him behind him. "Ah, oh..." Li Tianyou, the onlooker in the whole process, spread out his hands, "cousin, you are doing something!" For the first time, Li Hengzhi, who had a hot face and a cold buttock, not only didn''t get angry, but also looked at her back and laughed helplessly. The smile on the corner of her mouth makes Yu Zhitong think that she is hallucinating. When did he Ever laugh so much? Qian Tao left for the buffet area, took a plate and picked out some appetizing side dishes. However, he didn''t notice that a small tomato fell from his feet. As soon as he stepped on the sole, he slipped. Before I could see it clearly, a shadow appeared, embracing her waist. Because the fall was a little big, Qiantao''s foot caught him, leading to his instability. It''s just a flash of lightning and flint. Ye Yunshen changes their position. He falls heavily on the ground, while Qiantao falls in his arms. Depending on the situation, he doesn''t knock anywhere. The people sitting in the seats didn''t respond. Li Nianxin''s hand was released, and the food caught in his chopsticks fell into the plate. He laughed: "this world newspaper..." She then looked at Li Hengzhi and thought, let you hold someone else''s wife, this is good, his wife was held by others! What happened? I fell down in a solid way. Muqin heart stood aside, did not expect to go to pull a, Leng in the side. Two people, face to face, eyes touching together, as if into a different space like no one, can not hear, can not see the outside world. Why Clearly know that she is not ChuChu, looking at her eyes, also feel that her eyes are full of familiar feeling? Once upon a time, how many times did he see her so closely? That''s the feeling of plainness, but "Squeak --" one, chair foot and ground send out harsh friction sound. Li Nianxin felt that the shadow beside him was much bigger in a moment. Li Hengzhi walked towards them. He picked up Qiantao, declared his sovereignty, and then extended his hand to ye Yunshen. The melon eating crowd saw that ye Yunshen had already stood up, but the two of them had not let go of their hands together. The flaming eyes were touching each other. They didn''t know the cause and effect. They thought they were looking at each other in the opposite eyes. Qiantao can clearly see that both hands seem to have injected a lot of strength, the atmosphere is full of tension, ready to trigger. Chapter 399 Qiantao can clearly see that both hands seem to have injected a lot of strength, the atmosphere is full of tension, ready to trigger. Gu Xi sat on the chair, holding his chin in both hands, and said with a smile: "finally, there''s a lot of excitement. Feng Feng, who do you think will win? " Feng Jingyan had breakfast regardless of his own affairs, and he didn''t even have the desire to watch. Qiantao''s hand stretched out and covered Li Hengzhi''s hand, giving them a round: "when are you going to hold it? Why don''t we all go out and talk to each other? It''s not easy these days, not only for women, but also for men? " A joke eased the atmosphere. They both relaxed and let go. One of Li Heng''s turns over and directly catches Qian Tao''s eye. At this time, Qiantao had been held in his arms, and his fingers were clasped together. It seemed that his love was unparalleled. He said to ye Yunshen: "thank you, Mr. Ye, for saving my wife. Are you hurt?" "No, I went to the wrong place. When I saw the beauty fall, I couldn''t help it." "Now that you''re here, let''s go together. Anyway, there are still seats available." "It''s hard to be gracious, then I''m not polite." Ye Yunshen didn''t mean to refuse. A group of melon eating people, including Qiantao, are thinking that these two people are tired of talking! Ye Yunshen really took a plate and began to choose breakfast. Muqin Xin nodded to them and followed. Thousand peach to her back with a smile, perfect to let people have no doubt. Muqin is absent-minded in choosing things, and he doesn''t even find that he pinches them off. Is Is it really not her? The hand on the waist enlarges strength again, thousand peach looks up to see Li Heng is looking at her, blunt he Nu mouth. Li Hengzhi opened his eyes slightly and said to her in a soft voice: "is courage not small?" Qiantao patted the hand he put on her and warned, "don''t touch me with your hands." Finish saying also don''t continue to eat, go out directly. Li Hengzhi was speechless when he stood there, but he soon wanted to understand something. Are you jealous? From his affair with Xue Miaomiao and her indifference to now, this is a great progress. Mood is not affected to sit back on the seat, eat breakfast. "I''m full!" Li Nianxin stood up and said, "I''ll look for peaches!" "I''m full, too!" Gu Xi stood up together, "I''m going to look for peaches, too!" There was no one to stop them. "Then I''ll go, too." Li Tianyou didn''t want to stay here. He felt very embarrassed and left in a hurry. Yu Zhitong bent down and rubbed her feet, frowning and not talking. "Twisted?" "It''s like..." She smiles. "Is peach angry? Don''t you have to coax her? " "It''s OK to keep them company. Let''s eat. I''ll take you to the hospital. " "Please..." Ye Yunshen sat down, separated from Li Heng by a distance of position. "Li doesn''t have to chase his wife. He can still sit here and chat with other beauties. The family law is very broad." "Isn''t Ye always the same? If the fiancee is nearby, he dares to hold other women. He doesn''t have to worry about the feelings of the fiancee. " Ye Yunshen just hooked the corner of his mouth, and then said: "Li always knows fortune." That sounds strange. Yu Zhitong took the words: "honzhi, I''ve thought about your words, but now peach seems to be very repulsive to me, even it''s hard to speak. I don''t think I can give her treatment. I''d better introduce my friend to you." Chapter 400 treatment? Hearing these two words, ye Yunshen fell into meditation. "Is Mrs. Li ill? I know a lot of doctors. Can I help you? " "No, Mr. Ye, I know quite a lot of doctors," he said to Yu Zhitong. "We''ll discuss it later." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three people sat in the hall discussing where to go. The engagement banquet didn''t begin until the afternoon and ended in the evening. When they heard the discussion of the hotel staff in the lobby, they turned to have a look and found that Li Hengzhi came out with Yu Zhitong in his arms and went out directly, as if they didn''t see them. Looking at Qiantao, he suddenly squeezed the map into a paper ball. Gu Xi laughed, holding his chin, flicking his fingers, tapping his face and saying, "sister peach, are you still not angry?" Li Nian thought, how can I! "Peach, don''t think about it. Sister Zhitong just twisted her. My brother sent her to the hospital." "Don''t think much," thousand peach released the map, spread flat, breathed a few breath, smile, "I didn''t think much, let''s go here." Feng Jingyan also came out and picked up Gu Xi like a chicken: "you can''t go anywhere today. Stay with me and don''t leave." "Fengfeng I want to play with my sisters... " ¡°NO-WAY¡£¡± "Sister Sister, help me... " Thousand peach and Li Nianxin shrugged their shoulders, unable to help. After a while, Bai Yujing went into the hotel again. He saw Li Nianxin and came towards them. "Grandfather is ill." Li Nianxin looked at the coffee table and bit his lip. It''s not that I didn''t regret it. I said a lot of nonsense in a rage yesterday. I said what I should say and what I shouldn''t say. It''s not her original intention. "You can blame sister Yan. I don''t blame you. You can also blame big brother. Morally, he is really sorry for my sister-in-law and the Bai family. But you can''t blame your grandfather. He doesn''t like sister Yanjie and you. It''s just because they did wrong that he can''t accept you. "I always know you are innocent, but my grandfather is old and traditional, so it''s not easy to recognize these things. Bai Xi left, and he really pinned his hope on you. He began to understand that you are the blood of our Bai family and our Bai family. But don''t you feel it? "Grandfather did not regard you as a substitute for Bai Xi. You are Nianxin, the unique Li Nianxin. Bai Xi is Bai Xi, you are you. No one confused you. Grandfather really regarded you as his great granddaughter." Seeing her indifference, Bai Yujing pulled her up and said solemnly, "you really went too far last night. Go back with me and admit your mistake to my grandfather." Li Nianxin looks at him, still stubborn. "The Bai family has accepted you. It''s only a matter of time to admit you. My grandfather also said that when he was his birthday, he would admit your identity in front of his relatives and let you enter the ancestral temple. You once told me that you want a complete home, and now it''s about to come true, but you don''t want to? " Li Nianxin suddenly soured his nose. No, he didn''t understand at all. She said Xiaobai, I want a complete home. What mother, what father, what grandfather She doesn''t care about the White House! This family is not that one. What she wants is a family with him. That''s the feeling of home, not the ghosts and ghosts of the white family. Li Nianxin sniffed and asked: "Xiaobai, if I say, I don''t want Baijia, I only want you, do you want me?" Chapter 401 Li Nianxin sniffed and asked: "Xiaobai, if I say, I don''t want Baijia, I only want you, do you want me?" Bai Yujing''s eyes were wide open for a moment, but after all, he was a person who had experienced big storms. He soon calmed down, looked at her and said, "of course I want you. I''m your uncle. Other people in the Bai family don''t want you, and I won''t want you." "I don''t want uncle!" Li Nianxin yelled all of a sudden, and everyone looked to this side. Thousand peach finally stood up, pulled her, remind her: "read heart, don''t say." Li Nianxin''s eyes shed two lines of tears, but obstinately looking at him, "I''ll ask you, cancel today''s engagement, be my li Nianxin''s man, are you willing or not?" "Li Nianxin!" Bai Yujing''s tone became stronger. "When can you be sensible? You are not a 15-year-old girl. How can you still talk such nonsense? For so many years, have you not understood? " "That''s not willing?" She''s staring at him. She wants an answer today. "It''s not a matter of willingness or unwillingness at all. You and I can''t be together, separated by blood that can''t be crossed in this life. Don''t you understand? I used to think you were too young to understand, but now you are twenty-two! " Li Nianxin stares at him all the time, which makes people panic. When Qiantao is a little worried that something might happen, she suddenly takes back her sight and blows her nose: "I know..." Bai Yujing''s eyes seemed to flash over something. After a pause, he asked, "are you going to mohai to avoid me?" "No," Li Nianxin suddenly laughed, "I''m joking with you, uncle. I''m serious." Qiantao is not sure how Bai Yujing feels when she sees such a smile. All she knows is that she is heartbroken when she sees such a smile. After seeing them for so long, she has never heard Nianxin call him "Uncle". Now she seems to be dying of heart. She uses this name to isolate their impossible relationship. She thought that she knew from the bottom of her heart that they couldn''t be together. Bai Yujing mercilessly refused, cut off the last thought in her heart. She sniffed and said with a smile, "let''s go. Aren''t we going to apologize to granddad? I''ll go Li Nianxin finished and left the hotel first. Bai Yujing looked at Qiantao: "is Mrs. Li going with her?" "Oh, go!" Thousand peach straight nod, "I go with you." As a result, she can''t play alone. It''s better to accompany her to read. It''s worrying. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sister in law, you don''t have to follow me. I''m fine." "No!" Qian Tao said with a smile, "it''s me. Isn''t your brother here yet? I''m all alone in the ballroom, and I look so lonely. " Sometimes, like Gu Xi, expressing what she thinks in her heart makes people less worried. At least they know what she wants to do. But Nianxin always looks like this picture after seeing old master Bai, just like the time when she just came back from mohai, which gives her a very strange feeling. Such Li Nianxin, how can she not worry? It''s just that it''s too quiet to make people feel more and more uneasy. Li Hengzhi is not here. Of course, she wants to help him keep an eye on his younger sister. Don''t let anything happen. Thinking of this, Qiantao thinks of Li Hengzhi''s attitude towards Nianxin. He has a doubt in his heart. Does he say Nianxin likes Bai Erye. Li Hengzhi knows? Chapter 402 "If you''re worried, just call my brother. It''s nothing if you don''t come all the time." Li Nianxin is a little dissatisfied. "It''s OK, sister goddess It''s not one of your sisters "Actually..." Li Nianxin wants to talk and stops, "in fact, she --" her words suddenly stop and her eyes fall behind her. Thousand peach turn round to see, white Yu Jing etc. several people, is toward them this direction but, seem to be looking for to read heart. Bai Yujing, as the bridegroom to be, has a straight and slim black suit and bright eyes. Thousand peach see a side of Li Nianxin, in the heart a little beat drum, don''t know what will happen. She knows Bai Yuming. Although she has never met the bride to be, judging from her dress and the appearance of holding Bai Yujing''s arm, this person is today''s heroine, LAN Fei. There is a handsome young man beside LAN Fei. They don''t know that he is Lan Ye''s younger brother and future successor of the LAN family until Bai Yujing introduces him. Needless to say, we can know what this is about. Bai Yujing is fulfilling his promise to master Bai last night. He is choosing a son-in-law for Li Nianxin. "Oh, uncle, is this the mother-in-law you chose for me?" Unlike in the morning, Li Nianxin has a sweet smile, just like before. I don''t know why, Bai Yujing didn''t adapt to avoid the sight of Nian Xin. When Bai Yuming came here, he was worried that his daughter would come as recklessly as she did last night. Seeing her reaction, he immediately felt relieved. "Lin is young and promising. He''s a good candidate. If you become Lin, the Bai family and the LAN family will get closer." "I want to listen to my uncle," Li Nianxin said with a smile. "Do you think Lin is the best person for me?" No one can understand the hidden meaning except Qiantao. I''m afraid the Bai family and the LAN family don''t know how Nianxin feels for Bai Er ye Nianxin, this is to hand over his future to him! Not to mention Bai Yujing, even Qiantao felt the pressure. He probably doesn''t want to decide the future of mind. However, the mind step by step pressing, he also had to release an ambiguous answer: "very good." "I''ll listen to my uncle if he says so!" In the eyes of the LAN family, Li Nianxin is a good girl to listen to the family, while Bai Yuming feels that something is wrong. This girl has been close to her younger brother since she was a child, and she really listens to him most, but what happened today But it made him feel uneasy. I don''t know why. "That''s great! In the future, I will gradually hand over everything to Lin, "Lan Fei said with a smile." as for you, just be his good wife. " Lin gentlemanly reaches out his hand: "little princess Nianxin, can you please dance?" "Of course," Li Nianxin put his hand in his hand, took a look at Bai Yujing, and then looked at LAN Fei, "then we''ll go dancing, aunt to be." "Well," Lan Fei was very happy when she heard the name, "Ye, take good care of Nian Xin." Qian Tao has some worries in her eyes. What should I do Do you want to tell Li Hengzhi? He doesn''t know who Lin is. How can he just give him his mind? "Who is this?" "Mrs. Li." "Mrs. Li? Isn''t it the man of fourth Master Li? " LAN Fei thinks that the person who can speak out from Bai Yujing''s mouth is definitely not simple, so he thinks of Li Heng directly. "That''s him." Is Li Hengzhi married? Chapter 403 Qiantao doesn''t know much about the LAN family, but he has heard that Lan Fei is a typical strong woman. Although she is a woman, she can teach her subordinates well. She was really a person who did great things. She didn''t show it very clearly. She called for the waiter and asked him to take Qiantao to the VIP Lounge: "there are too many people to be entertained one by one. Mrs. Li must eat well and don''t be hungry. If the fourth master blames him, he should say that our white and blue families didn''t entertain well." "No, no, you don''t have to care about me. Go ahead and help you." If it wasn''t for the thought, at first glance, she would feel that the couple were very right. Ah Thought, sighed. "It''s not good for Mrs. Li to sigh here on such a happy day." Thousand peaches turn around suddenly. Ye Yunshen is the only one. "Mr. Ye is alone." He gave a "um" as he should have. It was like she asked an idiotic question: as you can see, a person. "Mrs. Li is alone." Thousand peach perfunctorily should a, don''t prepare to do too much description. Her eyes swept around, as if looking for an opportunity to leave. "Since it''s all one person, why don''t you have a drink?" A waiter with drinks passed by them. Ye Yunshen stopped him with a look and took two cocktails, one of which was brought to Qiantao: "would you like to have a drink?" It''s unreasonable to refuse him at this time, and Qiantao takes it. Everyone is doing their own business. She is just one of the guests who came to the wedding banquet. The chance she wanted to leave was not found for a moment. Two people lean on a long table, drinking cocktails, such as the party''s passers-by. "Mrs. Li, do you remember that I mistook you for my friend?" "Well?" Qian Tao took a sip and nodded, "well I remember. Do we look alike? " "it''s as like as two peas," he said, looking down. "Even though it''s been eight years." The thousand peach pauses for a while, the lip presses on the wine cup. She didn''t go to see ye Yunshen, her eyes fell in front of her, and there was no exact landing point. "even as like as two peas ago eight years ago, we have changed eight years." "No Ye Yunshen stood in front of her. Because of the shadow, Qiantao suddenly raised her head. At this time, his long finger lifted the hair from her forehead. He didn''t reach behind her ears. His eyes were deep and filled with a lot of complexity and confusion "Strangely It seems that it hasn''t changed at all. It''s the same as before, with the same eyes, the same breath, the same feeling... " What two people, there is really no binding force for him. As long as he looked at her like this, he felt that she was his ChuChu, which he had never forgotten for a second. Qian Tao''s eyes flashed. In the moment of recovery, he turned his face, dodged his hand and said, "Mr. Ye, you''d better drink less. You''re all drunk." His hand stopped in mid air. He did not take back, just slowly, with intoxicated tone said: "I am not drunk." He''s sober. But even so, still can''t distinguish clearly and she. If you are really drunk, or you can see ChuChu when you are drunk, then he is willing to be drunk all the time. Chapter 404 Because of Qiantao''s evasion, ye Yunshen didn''t do anything further to her. Instead, he went back to his original position and took a stuffy cocktail. Instead, he took a red one from the waiter and took another stuffy one. Thousand peach looking at such he, can''t help but voice to stop: "don''t drink leaf total, you mix to drink like this really will be drunk." "Drunk, too I haven''t been drunk for a long time. I used to think I could see ChuChu when I was drunk, but she didn''t give me even a dream. It seems to hate me, and completely disappeared from my world. " "ChuChu" two words from ye Yunshen''s mouth, let thousand peach almost did not hold the cup. The air around her seemed to have solidified, making her unable to breathe. She felt so stuffy for a moment that a cold sweat came out of her body. "Her name is ChuChu..." Her lips trembled, "but ye always told me what to do, it seems that it doesn''t make any sense." "It''s meaningless. Just say it casually. Please be too strict --" ye Yunshen said, turning his head. "What''s the matter with you? So pale? " "Nothing I''m not feeling well recently. I''ll go there and have a rest. " Ye Yunshen looked at her back and wanted to follow her, but when he saw a person in the new direction, he gave up the idea. Li Hengzhi''s existence is to remind him that no matter whether she is ChuChu or not, now she has married others. Clear Ye Yun pursed his wine cup deeply, and his eyes fell on Li Heng from afar, slowly becoming unfathomable. On the other hand, no matter whether she is ChuChu or not, as long as he regards her as ChuChu? God took one ChuChu away, and now he gives it back. It''s fair, isn''t it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Everyone is making use of the platform tonight to meet the dignitaries from all walks of life. The VIP lounge is empty. Thousand peach just sat down here, ready to have a good rest. Fortunately, he didn''t follow me She covered her face with her hands and took a deep breath. Only now has she eased down. "Beauty sitting here alone, no one to accompany?" A voice suddenly rang in her ear. Thousand peach surprised to raise a head, see to own body side. A pair of red eyes had no time to hide, was Li Hengzhi to see a is. When I want to hide again, I think it''s too deliberate. "A man hiding here crying?" Li Heng''s brow frowned, "who bullied you?" "No..." This denied, but some nasal, "just drank a few drinks, a little strong, rushed up." Li Heng glances at the cocktail on one side and thinks that the lie is a little too shameful. He can only be mentally retarded once when he doesn''t see it. OK, just before she had a cocktail, she had a few strong drinks. Li Hengzhi came up to her, squatted down and put his hand in front of her: "madam, can I ask you to dance?" Thousand peach looked at him, staring at a few seconds, not in accordance with the common sense to back to the two words: "can''t." "Why? Do you have an appointment He was not angry, but asked patiently. "Yes, a lot of people have just asked me out. I''ve asked them to line up. I''m afraid your invitation will be arranged until the next wedding banquet, sir." "That''s too long. I don''t have that much time. I have to change partners." Li Hengzhi began to think seriously. Thousand peach not angry to sweep him one eye: "Na, that lady is very beautiful, look for her, just a person." Yu Zhitong, the shining high heels on her feet are very beautiful. Strange, isn''t it sprain? Chapter 405 Strange, isn''t it sprain? If you can still wear high-heeled shoes, it proves that the wrinkling is not very serious. No wonder I arrived so late. I went to the hospital with the beauty and bought a pair of shoes after watching. But Smile. Well, this is what a gentleman should do. You can''t leave a beautiful woman alone in the hospital. "I look good," Li Hengzhi pointed to the direction of her, "beautiful, good figure, is a suitable partner. Then I''ll go. " "Go ahead." Qiantao sat in his seat, smiling. With that, he picked up the unfinished cocktail and took a sip. In a flash, a stream of air rushed to the brain. It''s just a cocktail. How can it feel so strong? The line of sight inadvertently swept toward front, that man had already stood Yu Zhi Tong''s side, two people also touched next cup, seem to be saying something. Good mouth Looking at the cocktail in his hand, he drank it in one breath. Men are all animals in clothes! Can''t stand to see the goddess? Gu Xi is right. They have something to do, and they have a lot to do. What''s the matter when my husband is in love with others, but he''s sitting here drinking muggy wine? Qiantao suddenly had the illusion that his own things were robbed by others, but soon he shook his head. What are you thinking about! Li Hengzhi has never been her. Qiantao stands up and is ready to leave here. She once felt that she and Li Hengzhi had a contractual relationship. Even if he and Xue Miaomiao had heard about their engagement, she could be as stable as a mountain, ready to accept the divorce agreement at any time. She thought that she could bear him to fall in love with other women during the marriage. Only then did she realize that she had overestimated herself. She is probably a little dizzy recently because of his favor. She takes herself seriously and thinks that he can really keep his promise to her. As everyone knows, he has no feelings for other women, not because of his marriage with her, but because He always had a goddess in his mind. Now the goddess has come back, he is no longer the God who is high above. After all, he becomes like a mortal and can''t escape the pursuit of the goddess. It''s said that first love is sacred in a man''s mind. She thinks so. Yu Zhitong is different from Xue Miaomiao after all. "That''s settled. When I get back to Haicheng, I''ll arrange a dinner. When I make an excuse to go out and call, you can talk to her." "I think you have to talk to her before I give her some guidance? According to our current relationship, she won''t tell me a word more, "Yu Zhitong said with a smile after drinking a mouthful of wine." this little girl looks very clever, but have you found that there is a mind hidden in her heart, which others can''t see through. " "I know," she said, "that''s why I asked you to help her out." Yu Zhitong smiles and says nothing. "Will you go back this time?" He asked. "I don''t think so When I finish the divorce, I will have nothing to do with him. " "Divorce?" "Yes, didn''t I tell you?" Yu Zhitong sighed, "sometimes I often think If you were the one I married, would you be very happy Li Heng''s stuffy head dried the cup of wine in the hand, sink a voice way: "have no if." Yu Zhitong turns her head and glares at him. This man is resolute and resolute. She has never seen the word "regret" in his eyes. Chapter 406 "Honzhi, do you regret it?" Yu Zhitong looked at him expectantly, hoping to get a positive answer from his mouth. "What do you regret?" He asked quietly. "I don''t regret it. Let me make my own choice." "No regrets." He did not hesitate to answer, let her heart calm as water. "Really No regrets at all? " Yu Zhi Tong''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, a wry smile, "is it because of meeting her? Her appearance makes you feel that life is no worse than being with me, right? " Li Hengzhi leaned against the edge of the table and was silent for a few seconds. "You can think that way." She laughed, a little sad, but also a little envious: "very good I look at you together, special happiness. You spoil her and love her. Have you found out by yourself? When you look at her, you will laugh unintentionally. I''ve never seen you like this. You seem to It''s quietly changed. " His eyes, it seems that he really did not expect this. He was changed? He knew that he had slowly begun to like that little woman, maybe this kind of love It is gradually changing to "love". This kind of change is delicate and small, which is hard to detect. Yu Zhitong and he were separated for so long, see him again, naturally feel very different. "If I choose you So it''s me who choose to have all this love, right? " Li Hengzhi put the wine glass on the table, and his tone was plain: "I don''t know. Even if you chose me, it may not be like this. Everything is the best arrangement." When he met Yu Zhitong, he did not expect that they would not be together, just like after she left, he did not expect that he would meet a thousand peaches. He lost Yu Zhitong and got a thousand peaches. The future is always unpredictable. You don''t know what you will get and what you will lose. What you lose today is not necessarily a disaster, and what you get tomorrow is not necessarily a blessing. He said, turning his eyes to the left and seeing the empty rest area, he stood up straight and said, "what about people?" Watching him leave to find Qiantao, Yu Zhitong mumbles: "everything is the best arrangement..." Then he laughed. Is it the best arrangement for him to have a miserable present for her? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oh..." In the compartment, there was no time to close the door. Qiantao rushed in and retched in the toilet. Like this kind of international star hotel, the toilet is cleaned at any time, clean, without any bad smell. See the floor clean, stand unsteadily thousand peach then kneel down, clap heart, try to let oneself feel better. Just said Ye Yunshen, he did not pay attention to mixing wine, probably because of this, even drunk did not feel, want to vomit. However, I don''t know if it''s because of the psychological effect. After retching for a long time, I didn''t vomit anything. Is it because of watching the pictures of Li Hengzhi and Yu Zhitong together that they are psychologically stimulated? Qiantao closes her eyes, beats her forehead and breathes. What''s the promise, Qiantao Is that exciting? It''s not the picture of them going to bed. It''s too exaggerated What an affectation! "How hypocritical Suddenly someone outside said so, thousand peach also Leng for a while, what ghost, from black words can also be said? Chapter 407 Listen carefully, it seems that several people have come in one after another, talking about something. "Does she really think Jiangchuan is her territory? She''s so fond of Qin that she''s a ghost in Jiangchuan? " Muqin heart Hearing the name, Qiantao''s attention was automatically attracted and listened quietly. "After all, it''s a fiancee..." One of the women laughed, "fiancee, fiancee, they all said that they are unmarried. They have been engaged for many years, but they still don''t get married. Can''t you see that ye Shao doesn''t want to marry her?" "That''s right. It''s enough to beg for nothing!" Unconsciously, the feeling of nausea in the stomach is aggravated. She always knew that the circle was chaotic. Although they scold so happily, slander and ridicule here, they are not sure how to flatter in front of Muqin heart. That''s the disgust of those people. It''s all over her. "Ah - have you heard? Fourth Master Li didn''t come alone today. He also brought his wife with him! " "Which fourth Master Li?" "Who else could it be! There are always many li in Haicheng, but there is only one Li fourth master! " "True or false Why didn''t I see it? When did he get married? I haven''t heard Isn''t it said that I was engaged to the eldest lady of the Xue family some time ago? " "Is that tall and thin one? I seem to have seen them talking together for a long time. Isn''t it her? Who I haven''t seen it before... " "Bang..." Someone sneered, "who knows if it''s true or not, maybe it''s the woman who let out the wind. In such a big circle, I didn''t hear that he was married. Wife, anyone can be, but there is only one real Mrs. Li. " "Also, if really married, how can there be no news." They were mending their make-up and laughing recklessly. After sitting for a while, Qiantao felt better, and he didn''t feel like vomiting, so he got up and went out. They probably didn''t know that there were others in the bathroom. Suddenly, a person came out, and all of them were stunned. They all looked at her in a glance. Qiantao, as if she could not see them, lowered her head to wash her hands and wiped the cold sweat on her face with a few paper towels. Those people looked at each other and widened their eyes. With one look, someone closed the door and surrounded her. "Hello, who are you?" When you see a person you don''t know, you feel like a nobody, let alone a nobody. "Who let you eavesdrop in it?" They just confiscated the sound, she probably heard it! Not frightened, Qian Tao opens her handbag, takes out her cosmetics and mends her makeup in the mirror. "To ask you something! Are you dumb? " "I didn''t eavesdrop," thousand peach light said, "is you say too loud." "I warn you, I already remember you. If I hear anything, it must be you who told me. I won''t let you go!" Thousand peach sweep past one eye, here head several, she all don''t know. Either it''s not Haicheng''s, or the family is not so heroic. Who knows, anyway, she doesn''t care very much. When she was scared? "I''ll go back tomorrow. Even if I do tell, how can you spare me? You don''t even know who I am. Where can you find me? " Thousand peach said, smile. This intelligence quotient is also urgent enough. There must be logic to scare people. Chapter 408 "You are challenging me now, aren''t you?" Someone gave her a push. On one side of Qiantao''s body, someone wanted to wave her handbag on the washstand. She pointed it out and said, "think clearly. It''s not a high imitation. It''s real. It''s nothing to lose money, but it''s limited. Now it''s not available for sale. I like it very much. If you break it for me, you can''t pay for me. I''ll cry." In the face of the other side of the crowd, thousand peach is not afraid, smile beautiful and generous. The woman''s hand stopped abruptly in the air. Of course, they know the brand of the handbag. It''s hard to estimate the value of the limited edition of the noble brand of the handbag. The necklace around her neck is even more valuable. If these are genuine "Are you scaring me?" If you want to smash it, you can''t be more embarrassed than that. "I don''t scare you," Qiantao said with a smile. "If I cry, my husband will feel sad, my husband will feel sad I don''t know what he''s going to do "Your husband Who is it? " Maybe Qiantao''s reaction is too calm to handle. It seems to be true. The momentum completely crushed them and made them really uncertain Qiantao chuckled and said, "aren''t you still discussing it just now?" Everyone looked at each other. Just now Still under discussion? "Don''t you want to know if fourth Master Li is married?" Looking at their shock, Qiantao said calmly, "I''m his wife. Oh, by the way, it''s not the kind of relationship in which a wife is called after a casual sleep. It''s the kind of person who gets a certificate and is justified - Li, Tai, Tai At the end of the speech, the corners of the mouth rise automatically. Ah, I like the feeling of slapping face so much! Don''t you want her to be known? Then she said it today! What''s the matter? In the past, she would never tell anyone, but today, she can''t breathe out or swallow. She just wants to let people know that Li Hengzhi is married, and she is Qiantao''s husband! After saying these words, she felt as if she had vomited a secret. Believe it or not, she will be happy! The more they listened, the more confused they became. They didn''t believe it or not. Qiantao put the cosmetics back in her handbag, took them and left. She walked out of the bathroom as proud as the queen, no matter what their reaction was. "True or false?" "Oh, by the way," Qiantao stopped at the bathroom door, turned to them and said with a smile, "correct me, I slept with him." A brilliant smile. "Let''s go. Bye." Turn to enter the dance floor, as if no one else to pass in the dance of a pair of men and women, smile has already stopped. Self deception is OK. She''s the only one who scares you like them. In fact, her words just now, even if they spread out, they can not be confirmed, even if it is true, no one gives them a definite answer. Ah, what''s the point? If you try to be brave in front of people you don''t know, you can win the first World War. So what? In fact, she didn''t lose badly. She lost to Yu Zhitong, who won her position once she returned. It''s uncomfortable to think about it. In the past, I liked to be competitive, and I wanted to be the first in everything, but now? Her husband was robbed, she did not even pit a pit, all live into what kind of coward! Think about She is not as good as Gu Xi. Chapter 409 Think about She is not as good as Gu Xi. Think of this, thousand peach smile for a while, thoughts low back. It''s good to be young. When you are young, you can be fearless. When you are old, you are afraid of your hands and feet. You dare not do anything. In fact, she also understood that at that time, she could let go of everything, just because she had nothing to lose, but now it''s different. She has Qianyi, her father and Tongtong She is Not willing to lose. Thousands of peach far away, through the gap to see the figure of Li Hengzhi, heart stopped for a while, back. Forget it, this man, she can''t afford it. Back against a door, faltered a few steps and fell in. In an instant, the noise in the small compartment stopped. Qiantao turns around and sees a group of men and women stop what they are doing and stare at her. "Sorry..." She laughed awkwardly, "accidentally bumped in I''m going out now. " There are two men with muscle tattoos standing at the door. The house is not a good place to live. Just go out. "Wait -" a middle-aged man sitting in the middle pushed away the woman beside him and walked towards her. Because he said something, his men stopped Qiantao. Feeling wrong, she put her hand in her handbag and quickly turned on her cell phone. "Sister, why are you alone?" "What''s your name?" Qiantao is not in a hurry to irritate him. He looks at all this calmly. He has a scar on his face. It''s easy to see that he''s not a serious businessman. There are so many people here, she can''t make it. At the command of this man, she may be turned here tonight. "Please don''t use your surname." "Brother Yu, I just went wrong." "It doesn''t matter if you go wrong!" Yu scar took her shoulder in one hand and walked back, "brother, it''s fun here. Why don''t you stay and play together?" This man is obviously lustful. Suddenly, a rare beauty came in. The goods just now were nothing. "Come and have a drink with my brother!" Qian Tao took it and drank a cup slowly. Yu scar patted his thigh with great appreciation: "sister, this character is really good!" Usually, when a little girl saw his posture in the room, she was so scared that her legs softened. She was really calm and calm. He liked it! "Where does my sister work?" "Brother Yu misunderstood me. I accompanied my husband to attend the wedding of second master Bai and mistakenly entered brother Yu''s place. I''ll have another drink. " She offered a drink as an apology. As soon as the door was pushed, a few people came in, and they were stunned to see Qiantao. After that, Qiantao was also a fool. Two of them, who were among the women in the bathroom just now, were stunned when they saw this scene, and then burst out laughing: "brother Yu, do you know what this one is about?" "What''s going on?" "He''s the wife of fourth Master Li, and he''s got the certificate." It was a sarcastic tone. They didn''t believe her now. Fourth Master Li''s wife, here? "Oh! Mrs. Li Yu scar laughed with interest, "you know, my fourth master and I are friends! That''s easier! I don''t think the fourth master would mind giving you to me. " The smile on Qiantao''s face gradually closed. His words made her uneasy. She''s not sure. It''s certainly not unusual for her to know one or two Taoist people like Yu daoscar with the identity of Li Hengzhi. She knows that he is not a pure white person. Walking in the gray area, how can she not have any relationship with him? Chapter 410 She is not sure whether Li Hengzhi will give her to him for the sake of his relationship with Yu scar? Let''s go. This word, just listen to let her feel faint nausea. Sometimes the benefits between them are far greater than she imagined. Whether she is worth it or not is still unknown. "Come on! Keep drinking This time, the wine he pushed was blocked by Qiantao. It''s meaningless to drink any more. He''s not even afraid of lihengzhi. The same trick doesn''t work for him. Yu scar immediately unhappy: "what do you mean?" Thousand peach stand up, way: "my husband is looking for me, I have to go out, lest he worry." "Stop --" Yu scar drank his wine and his voice sank. "Do you think I''ll let you out again? Don''t talk about fourth Master Li! It''s Bai Er Ye''s woman. I asked elder Yu, "can he give it?" Thousand peaches frown. This man is not even afraid of second master Bai? "There are so many women like you! It''s all men''s lives! I''ll give you a face now. You''re still pretentious, aren''t you? I''ll come back and kneel down for you. Maybe I can treat you less later. " "Boss Yu, you can think clearly. I''m really the woman of fourth Master Li. If you touch me, he won''t spare you." "Ha ha ha..." Yu scar laughed, "little girl, you don''t know my friendship with the fourth master, do you? Don''t say you''re just a sleeping companion. Even if you''re his wife, Yu scar will send you to bed right away! Women are like clothes. Do you really take yourself seriously She hated the tone, and her brows were frowning tightly. Qiantao observed the room, not to mention the other people in the room. The two muscular men at the door still don''t know how to solve it. It''s hard to get out of here. "Knock knock -" just as Qiantao was struggling, someone knocked at the door. "Who --" Yu scar replied impatiently. "Brother Yu, what''s the matter, fourth master?" Fourth master? The next second, the door was forced in. The sudden appearance of Li Hengzhi surprised two women. Why did fourth Master Li suddenly appear here? Is what that woman said true? Qian Tao looked at the door and put it in her handbag. Her hand, which had already grasped the handle of the dagger, suddenly released again. Here he comes She turned on her cell phone just in case. If he happened to be looking for her, he would know her exact location. But in fact, she didn''t hold much hope. Who knows He did show up. Li Heng is much higher than the two younger brothers. He is dressed in a black suit, and his momentum is self-evident. It''s not the kind of person who lives on the road, but there''s an aura that people can''t ignore. It''s so shocking that other people outside the scar are looking at it foolishly. He looked at a thousand peach, is that kind of light, can''t see the mood of the eyes, let her heart very bottomless. "Fourth Master Li!" Yu scar walked over and put his hand on Qiantao''s shoulder. "Just mentioned you, here you are! Let me have this little girl. You can make a price for what you want! " Yu scar''s familiar tone makes Qiantao feel palpitating. Are they really familiar? She looked at Li Hengzhi, waiting for his answer. She and the interests, what would he choose? Li Heng glared at her and stepped forward. He put his hand on the back of Yu daoscar''s hand and grasped it: "OK, brother Yu wants it. How can he not give it?" Listen to this cold words, thousand peach stagger back step, can''t believe to see him. She had a little bit of expectation. Vaguely As if there was a hand holding her heart, breathless, colic When she felt something, her lips were slightly bitter, her eyes were covered by fog, and she couldn''t see the person in front of her. She suddenly felt that this man was so strange. Chapter 411 She suddenly felt that this man was so strange. Let her previous accumulated impression of him collapse. From this, she suddenly thought of a law: a person has been doing bad things, suddenly one day he did a good thing, it will make people feel his conscience, and even someone moved; if a person has been doing good things, it can''t be counted, and then he did a bad thing, the family will feel that he is inexcusable and unforgivable. This is the strange psychology of human beings. Qiantao thinks that Li Heng is the latter to her. Maybe Li Heng deserved it too quickly. Yu scar didn''t think of it. He was stunned for a while and then laughed: "OK! Fourth Master Li is really a man who does great things! not to stick at trifles! You may ask for it, but I''ll give it to scar! " "That''s natural. It''s not very demanding. Mr. Yu just gives the order." Yu scar was still laughing. After hearing this, he was ready to agree. Suddenly he thought, is it wrong? Qiantao''s tears stopped suddenly. What? We all think that the reason for the mistake is that Li Hengzhi said this sentence lightly, which is not in line with the meaning of the sentence itself. Before anyone could react, Li Hengzhi grabbed scar''s hand and pinched it together. He buckled him under his body with his backhand and knelt down. Then he raised his foot and stepped on his back. He heard a "crunch" and a scream from scar. After completing this series of jaw dropping actions, he let go as if nothing had happened. "Mr. Yu, you should pay attention in the future. Don''t touch people you shouldn''t touch." The dislocated hand hung down and knelt down to sing. Thousand peach stupidly looking at this scene, for a long time also failed to respond. She''s just beginning to be sad, and the plot is reversed? Half of the tears also Leng is brake, how to do? Li Hengzhi held her face in both hands, wiped the tears from her cheeks with his thumb, and even laughed: "fool, partners can be found again, but there is only one wife." Just now, did she really think he was going to leave her alone? At that moment, he clearly saw the disappointment, grief and even despair that flashed through her eyes. Putong, Putong - Fang''s heart, which was still in pain, was beating out of rhythm and almost out of his throat. He laughs too well. If it wasn''t for the wrong scene, it would be a romantic idol. Qiantao was not moved too much, so he opened his eyes and looked behind him: "be careful!" Li Heng''s body side, pull thousand peach behind him, facing the person who rushes up the abdomen to kick in the past one foot, heavily, kick that person to lie on the ground. She knows that as a man, strength must be much bigger than her, but he can kick people, she was surprised. "Damn..." Yu scar, who had a broken hand, was in pain, but it was not in vain for so many years. He got up shivering, hung an abandoned hand and scolded, "Li Heng, you have seed! Give it to my mother! Kill them How many people were there in the room? They didn''t have the heart to count them. Li Heng was afraid of Qiantao''s injury. He grabbed the person near the door and said to her, "go!" At the end of the speech, knock down the man you are holding. Qiantao took a few steps back, grabbed a folding chair and smashed a man who was going to attack Li Hengzhi''s back. As soon as he heard the voice, he looked back and saw her, then he added, "are you still going?" Chapter 412 Thousand peach don''t answer, pick up a beer bottle to a person''s head broke flowers, lihengzhi unexpectedly smile: "the technique is quite skilled." Thousand peach answer: "smash a person still can''t." There was a bang in the room. Qiantao didn''t go because she saw from a distance that the second master Bai had come here. They only needed to hold on for a few seconds, not a minute. What else? She''s gone. Can Li Heng deal with so many people? She can also help smash the head, reduce one or two heads, is also OK. In his spare time, Li Hengzhi would pay attention to her safety. Then he found that in addition to smashing people''s Kung Fu, her dodging Kung Fu was not bad. She had dodged several times. If it was a coincidence, it would be too many times. In addition, she is skillful in exerting her strength. Even if the strength of hitting the opponent is not enough, the right part can also cause a certain amount of damage, such as When he saw that Yu scar had the idea of Qiantao and wanted to take her to threaten him, Qiantao tensed his nerves and kicked him in the crotch, exhausted his strength. Hiss - from a long distance, looking at the strength of her kick, Li Hengzhi seemed to have a kind of empathic pain. It''s really painful Yu scar fell to the ground and couldn''t get up this time. The fruit knife in the handbag now works. Hold it against scar''s neck and order everyone to stop: "move my hand again and slide." Kicking people''s lifeblood is a little bad, but who let it work? She is not a moral virgin. She is in danger and cares about the lives of other people''s grandchildren. "Ah, ah! That who, say you, take your dirty hands away from my husband! " Thousand peach eyes a stare, "don''t take?"? When I dare not do it? " When Bai Yujing came in, he saw such a picture that the thief captured the king first. Then he saw that the house was almost fragmented. Even if he didn''t come, nothing would happen. If he can let Li Hengzhi do it, he doesn''t need to ask what happened. Bai Yujing said to the women hiding in the corner, "you go out." They were allowed to leave the terrible place with their heads in their arms. "Mrs. Li, let them go." "Why?" Thousand peach deliberately don''t put, "occupy people to buckle me down, I almost by them round, this tone can''t swallow." "If you have the ability, you will really kill me!" Although Yu daoscar didn''t dare to move, his mouth remained the same, "otherwise, when Lao Tzu --" didn''t say anything, it was because the blade close to his neck was a little tight, and immediately exuded a bloodstain, "what? Do you really think I dare not? Jiangchuan is Bai Erye''s place. You can do it by throwing a nameless corpse for me. Is that right, second master? " Bai Yujing did not speak. Li Hengzhi straightened his clothes and went over to help him persuade him: "don''t play, let it go. Today is the engagement banquet of the second master, so don''t see blood." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, it''s bad Yu scar can come to the wedding banquet, which shows that he has a little friendship with the second master. Second master''s face can''t be denied. Thousand peach hand a put, from his body over, smile toward Li Heng go. Yu scar slowly got up, the other hand that didn''t dislocate suddenly grabbed the handle of the knife and stood up fiercely. His hand was raised high and set in midair. The cold muzzle of the gun was against his forehead. Bai Yujing forced him to kneel on the ground with a little effort. The knife in his hand fell to the ground, and he dared not move his hands. "Er, er ye..." Chapter 413 "Er, er ye..." Yu scar''s voice trembled. Too fast! She didn''t even see when he took out the gun, and the muzzle of the gun was against scar''s head. She thought that when she held him hostage, he was relatively calm, probably because he thought she was a weak woman and didn''t dare to take him. But Bai Er Ye pointed a gun at him, but he was so scared that he knelt down because he knew that he wanted his life just in a moment. So, how important is reputation? "How dare you smash my court?" Bai Yujing is cold and has no sound of temperature. His tone at this time is very different from that of his family. He is patient with Nianxin, filial to master Bai and respectful to his elder brother. "Second, second master I dare not... " Yu scar now counsels, where is the person who just yelled in front of her? She really thought that he was so tough that he was not afraid of the second master. He was just trying to be brave in front of her. Now the people in the room don''t have a gun on them. Bai Erye is afraid of anyone who is facing the gun. As soon as his eyes are lifted, others kneel down and raise their hands. Everyone on the road knows the reputation of Bai Erye. How dare he make mistakes in his territory. "Is it still noisy? Give me face? " Although it was a question, everyone could tell that he was not consulting them. "No noise, no noise Second master is merciful... " Several people came in from outside, all under Bai Yujing''s hands, each with a gun, respectfully said: "second master! Do you want to be them? " Bai Yujing took back the gun on scar''s forehead. Even so, Yu scar was scared to beg for mercy: "second master Second master, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay here! " That''s why people who know current affairs are heroes. No matter how tough Yu scar is, he can''t be as tough as the gun in his hand. If they can enter the arena, they must have been taken away from their guns. When they came in, they didn''t expect that such a thing would happen and they would be in such a disadvantageous position. Bai Yujing said: "engagement banquet, no blood." "However, since something happened in my Bai Yujing''s territory, I would naturally give Mr. Li an explanation. He gave me the other hand, too. " When they went out, the door was closed, and the screams could still be heard inside. The guests occasionally looked to this side, but when they saw that the second master Bai and the fourth Master Li were standing together, they were not surprised. No matter what happened inside. "Mr. Li, are you satisfied with the treatment?" "The second master himself, of course, is satisfied." "That''s good." The farce just now didn''t arouse anyone''s attention in the meeting hall. Qiantao had to sigh that no one could make a scene at today''s engagement banquet. Bai Yujing wiped his hands and gave the gun to his men. Bai Erye was engaged, and the whole city was on guard. Except for some business partners, Yu daoscar was not the only Taoist. Before he officially started, he was arranged in a specific room. Inside and outside the hotel are full of armed special police, the whole process of vigilance, even the crowd also put into some plain clothes, wearing wireless headphones, report the situation at any time. So the situation like Yu scar was quickly reported to the higher authorities. A senior inspector and his police officers came over and asked, "second master, what happened?" Chapter 414 "Second master, what happened?" "No," Bai Yujing said calmly, "I swept some dirty things. I don''t need inspector Gao to worry about it." He glanced at the men around him: "Hello, officer, don''t neglect." "Yes, second master." "Excuse me." He said, solid again like nothing, walking in all kinds of people in the circle. Thousand peach think, if not just saw that scene, she almost thought, white house has really washed white. "Fourth master is injured?" When Bai Yujing couldn''t get the clue, the high inspector turned his attention to Li Heng. "Don''t get in the way, knock for a while," the words finish, grasp thousand peach''s hand, "go." Qiantao, who was dragged away, turned his head and looked at the police officers. Inspector Gao sighed and said something to the wireless headphones, as if they had no choice. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s all broken..." Qiantao looks at his wound and frowns. There was no color on his face, just a glass scratch on his neck. Li Hengzhi doesn''t care about his injury. Holding her face, he checks her and finds that he doesn''t have any small injury left. Then he can rest assured. Eyes turned to her: "so don''t believe me?" She didn''t know what he was talking about and was silent for a moment. "That''s because of scar Doesn''t it matter? " "Nobody." Is it really nobody? You can''t be a nobody who can come to the wedding banquet ordered by second master Bai? Otherwise, where are the qualifications? Even if she is not such a person as the second master Bai, she has some reputation in the road. "If you insult him like this today, will he retaliate in the future?" One of them abandoned his hand, and scar probably hated them. "Is he going to bully my wife for fear of revenge?" There is a strange feeling in Qiantao''s heart. So interest and she, he chose her? "Am I more important than interest?" "Can you compare it?" In an instant, Qiantao pounced into his arms and put his arms around his waist. Li Heng one Zheng, hence embrace together. "Yu scar said it like a real thing. I just really thought you were going to give me to him I tell you, if you just did that, you''re going to collect my body. " She''s not kidding. She may have become afraid of hands and feet, not as bold as before, but her stubborn nature will be awakened at any time. She would rather prick his eyes with blood and leave him an unforgettable last scene than be humiliated and humiliated. Li Heng Zhi just thought of that time. He saw that she put her hand into the handbag. At that time, he didn''t know what she was going to do, but when he took out the fruit knife from it, Fang was afraid. He let go of her, four eyes opposite, is very serious: "did I tell you, don''t take your own life joke?" Thousand peach also angrily replied: "who let you talk half a sentence?"? Big breath ¡°¡­¡­¡± He said, "well, I''m wrong. I won''t do it again. But in the future, you should remember that no matter what kind of danger you encounter, I will go to save you and persist until I appear. Don''t have the idea of suicide. Be obedient, OK He can''t guarantee what will happen in the future, so he can only give her a vaccination first. His words made her feel at ease. She gave a smile and nodded Chapter 415 His words made her feel at ease. She gave a smile and nodded After a while, the doctor sent by Bai Yujing came in a hurry. "I''ll do it, auntie. It''s not serious." Qiantao leaned over and carefully took out the glass slag around the wound with tweezers. While moving, he comforted him and said, "does it hurt? I''ll blow it for you. " Li Hengzhi When he''s a kid? She is the only one with such a tone. "It''s not enough. Do you have any painkillers?" He said. The doctor didn''t leave, and immediately replied, "Mr. Li, painkillers are not good for your health. It''s better to endure this pain." Qiantao knows him well. If you listen to him, you will know that he is making trouble. Big man, if it wasn''t for her, he didn''t even hum. Now he pretends that it hurts. "If I give you some color, you''ll start a dyeing workshop?" After dealing with the glass slag, Qiantao began to get disinfectant, "ask you if it hurts, do you? I''m just asking you politely. " "Mrs. Li, who am I injured for?" "ouch..." The doctor is a traditional middle-aged aunt. I can''t bear to see this scene. It''s too sudden! Why do young people play like this now? For thousand peach suddenly sent up the lip, Li Heng of the tip of the eye glide a smile, lightly bite her, tease some time. Two people as if no one else, some people noticed here, have called the people around to see. It''s my birthday! Li Siye, who has never been too intimate with women in public, shows his love in public! Since then, who doubts his sexuality? But when someone reacted and wanted to take this scene, Qiantao had retreated and continued to clean his wound. This time, the tingling sensation of disinfectant and wound didn''t make him frown. Jokingly, he said, "it looks like the painkiller is working." The doctor''s aunt said that this was the "painkiller" that Mr. Li wanted? The city will play! "It''s not going to work soon." "We''ve run out of weight today! Mr. Li, take it easy. It''s the home of Bai Erye today. Don''t steal the limelight. " Originally, they are dazzling. They are always in the spotlight wherever they go. If they play in public, they will become the focus. After pasting the gauze and adding several layers of fixation, the doctor''s aunt boasted: "the little girl has learned it, and the steps are all right." "Common sense, yes." "That''s not to say. Today''s little girls are afraid to die when they see blood." "Not all girls are afraid of blood." Their conversation, let Li Hengzhi attention up, sideways look at her. Thousand peach didn''t find his eyes, gently pressed a few times, said: "Mr. Li, you are a glorious injury, you won''t regret your choice today!" She gave a mysterious smile. "Well?" If he chose the interests today, she may die here. The one who knows the truth will never forgive him. He didn''t know that in Qiantao''s heart, he also made a choice because of his choice today. "I can''t say it now. I''ll tell you later." She smiles. The thousand peach that gets up is pulled into the bosom suddenly by him, "that today''s matter, also tell me later?" The doctor''s aunt didn''t see it, so she packed up and left. Qian Tao pretends to be stupid: "what''s the matter?" "Play dumb, don''t you? Is it lenient to be frank, or should I check it myself? " Chapter 416 Thousand peach suddenly catch urgent, "you said don''t check my! You are the fourth Master Li. You keep your word for once, ok... " "I don''t care if the name is given by someone else." "Then you can''t be a rascal!" "But I''m curious." He replied with dignity. More and more curious. What kind of secret does she have. I want to cut it open bit by bit. "Then you can turn back? If you look me up, you You are not a man Think for a long time, also only hold out such a irrelevant words. Qiantao soon felt that if he was not a man, it would not be a threat to him. "am I a man? Has the final say?" Sure enough, he cleverly untied, "if your body admits that I am a man What''s the point? " She knew "Today, you have to answer at least one question before I think about letting you go." "What Question? " Her crystal eyes were looking at him. If it can be answered, she can answer it It''s like he let go to check her! "Fight a lot at school?" At that time, the information Yan Hai found was only her current situation, and there was no information about her in school. He had no understanding of her previous life. "I I''ll see... " Qiantao knows she can''t hide it. "Only occasionally?" Li Heng''s eyes narrowed, disbelieving, "thousand peach, do you know what it''s a pity for you? You shouldn''t go to music school, you should go to film school. The acting is very good. " The first time we met, he was cheated by her. He really thought that she was a simple and lovely little girl, and even felt a little guilty for breaking her first time. At that time, the 18-year-old peach looked so tender that he didn''t know if he had been in trouble. Later, when Yan Hai put the truth in front of him, he looked at the face in the photo. As he had seen before, he was clever and quiet. He never thought that such a girl would come up with such a way to calculate him. It''s not so much that she''s not angry, but rather that she wants to see. As such a contradiction, if you tear off the mask, what''s her real face like, will there be any surprise? By now, he had an answer in his heart. There''s a surprise, and it''s a big surprise. Under her clever coat, what is hidden inside is an elusive character and a deep secret that people want to explore. He thought that what lured him to fall was probably the mystery of her. He has no resistance to such attraction. Thousand peach is looking at him, a pair of shining eyes try to distinguish his mood now. After watching it for a long time, I didn''t seem to be angry, so I laughed and said, "it''s better than once in a while "Lose more..." "Only one more throw?" "Then throw more..." Li Hengzhi had no choice but to smile. If you go on asking like this, you will only get one answer tomorrow: lose more than once. He gazed into her eyes: "lose or win?" Thousand peach reflexively opened his mouth, and then swallow back: "it''s not agreed to ask only one?" OK, at least she admitted the fight with him. It''s not surprising that she dodged just now. "No, just let you ask me. It''s too bad. It''s my turn to ask you! What color are your eyes? " Chapter 417 In fact, she wanted to ask him whether it was ice blue rather than what color it was. But I''m afraid that after such a question, he will be suspicious immediately. "Amber, as you can see." "Deceiving!" "Why?" "You''re wearing contact lenses!" Looking at her angry appearance, Li Hengzhi only felt in a good mood and patiently said to her, "baby, do you know why contact lenses are called contact lenses?" He called out "baby" and made her crisp! How can the voice be so pleasant, full of magnetism, and the eyes are so gentle that people are intoxicated? Like to give the best love, let her a prosperous life. ¡°¡­¡­ Because of transparency? " "Smart." There was an irresistible smile on his lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Go away! Where is he praising her! It''s clearly "caring for the mentally retarded" eyes! Of course she''s not talking about that! He found that he had taken Qiantao to the ditch and said angrily, "then why don''t you take it off? I''ve never seen you pick it. You must be afraid that your real pupil color will scare me, right? " "No way." He''s completely childlike. It''s not hard to find that when he mentioned his contact lenses last time, he didn''t look good and couldn''t allow her to ask more. This time, it''s obviously different. Seems not to exclude, she has been chasing to ask, also did not attract his disgust, although did not want to answer her meaning, but patiently coax, want to perfunctory in the past. "Then you take it off and show it to me." Found his change, thousand peach will advance an inch, she bet, he won''t kill her today. "How can I show you now? Go back to the hotel in the evening. " "Repentance is a dog!" "All right." ¡°¡­¡­ No way, "Qiantao thought it was not safe." if you go back, you''ll learn to bark! " "No problem." Seeing that he promised so quickly, Qiantao was surprised. Is it really amber How much does she think? Is the president of the National People''s Congress just going to make contact lenses to order only when he wants noble money_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ When they discussed the questions of "whether they often fight" and "what color are their eyes", Qian Tao always sat in Li Heng''s arms with his back to the crowd. I don''t know if the discussion was too much. I didn''t find that most people''s attention turned to them. The discussion, the discussion of taking photos and keeping cards, was very hot. What''s the origin of that woman? She can make fourth Master Li give up his principles and make himself ambiguous in public?? Among them, ye Yunshen and Muqin Xin are included. Muqinxin just said with a smile: "it seems that Mr. Li has moved his true feelings this time." Ye Yun looked far away, speechless. In fact, they don''t have too ambiguous interaction. They want something new. In addition to his special help, only his chief Beauty Secretary, Josie, can follow Li Hengzhi at the banquet, and they have never been caught taking any pictures that can make people talk. Apart from the recent exposure of the picture of spending cruise with Miss Xue, I have never seen him with any celebrities or female stars in the entertainment industry. As a result, Li Heng Zhi''s sexual orientation has become one of the focuses of public discussion. This time, I attended the engagement banquet of Mr. Bai Er Ye. I not only brought an unknown woman with me, but also hugged her in public. It''s not surprising that I changed my style of being alone in the past? Who in the end she is, can only get the favor of fourth Master Li, has become the most suspense tonight. Chapter 418 For the outside world''s comments, at this time, the two people do not seem to know. Qiantao suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, did you see Nianxin when you came here?" "No, what''s the matter?" "Do you know that Nianxin likes second master Bai?" Maybe she was surprised to know that he stopped for a second and then asked, "what did Nian Xin tell you?" "I guess, but Nianxin admits it." Li Heng nodded: "yes, that''s what I didn''t tell you before. Only Bai Yujing has ever helped Nianxin in Bai''s family. Maybe it''s partly because Nianxin has feelings other than family affection for him. " No wonder she can always feel li Hengzhi''s hostility to Bai Yujing. It turns out that it''s because of Nian Xin But at the end of the day, Bai Yujing doesn''t like to read his mind. In other words, he is bent on morality and is always calm. As the one who keeps his sense, he is also right. She didn''t think that Li Hengzhi was the kind of person who blindly protected his sister regardless of right and wrong. So her intuition told her that it must be more than that. "Let''s go to Nianxin. I''m a little worried about her. When you were away just now, the Bai family introduced Lin to her, but she didn''t refuse." "Go." Two people stand up suddenly, see behind a group of people have no time to put away the mobile phone. See them turn around, one after another put up the mobile phone, pretend nothing happened. Qiantao was also surprised. Reflexively, he let go of his hand that grasped Li Heng''s arm and hid his hand behind him. If people see them together, he will be troubled. Even if these people still don''t know their relationship, at most they think she is his girlfriend. Li Hengzhi saw their reaction and Qiantao''s evasion in time. He just used an action. He reached behind her and put his hand on her clasped hands. Thousand peach unexpectedly sideways look at him, see don''t understand in the eyes write doubt. He didn''t explain. He grabbed her right hand and left here for fear that people couldn''t understand her. As soon as they had just turned around, they all took out their newly hidden mobile phones and photographed this magical scene. Until leaving the public''s sight, Qiantao never recovered from his surprise. She knows that he didn''t hide her identity from Bai Yujing and Feng Jingyan. She thinks it''s just because their identity is special. But from the scene he just saw, he doesn''t seem to mind letting the outside world know that she is Mrs. Li In addition, she remembered that not long ago he had asked her if she wanted to have a make-up wedding Is He didn''t say it casually? If they want to ask, they swallow it back after they find Li Nianxin. Li Nianxin is not with Lin at this time. She leans on the sofa and closes her eyes as if she is asleep. Gu Xi sits next to her, takes a bottle of wine from the coffee table, sniffs it, pours a little into the cup, and then takes it to her mouth. It seems that she is very curious about the wine. The two of them walked over and Li Hengzhi snatched the wine cup from Gu Xi''s hand: "no wine in Wei, Cheng and Nian." "Ah -" Gu Xi''s eyes moved with his hand, "fourth Master Li, how can you be so broad as third master?" Qian Tao took a look at Li Nianxin and asked, "Gu Xi, has Nianxin been drinking here?" Chapter 419 "I don''t know. When I saw her sitting here, she came over and didn''t wake up. It''s like drinking. It''s called Xiaobai all the time, "Gu Xi said." who is Xiaobai? " Qiantao and lihengzhi look at each other without explanation. "Nianxin can''t do this. You''d better send her back to the hotel to have a rest." Li Heng''s acquiescence, in the past to hold up Li Nianxin. Li Nianxin, who had been sleeping for a while, was awakened by him. When he opened his eyes, he saw the visitor smile. He threw a silly smile on him: "brother I had a dream Dream that I eloped with Xiaobai If only this were true... " Gu Xi didn''t give up and asked Qiantao, "who is Xiaobai?" "Shh." A thousand peaches. Li Hengzhi followed her hair in a light voice: "you''re tired. I''ll take you back to the hotel to have a rest. After that, we''ll go back to Haicheng and never come to Jiangchuan again." She shook her head in his arms: "brother My grandfather wants me to go back. I made him sick, so I want to stay here for a while. Uncle is right The Bai family is always my home. Where can I go if I don''t stay here? " "Say what nonsense, you still have elder brother, Sea city is your home forever." "Still have me," thousand peach also way, "read a heart, go back with us, have your elder brother in, still afraid to have no home?" "You are my brother My best brother... " Li Nianxin seems drunk, and seems not drunk, "but I''ve been relying on you for so long. Do I have to rely on you and my sister-in-law all my life?" "I''m willing to let you rely on him to come to me if he has any opinions." Leave Nianxin alone in Jiangchuan? If she had no other feelings for Bai Yujing, he might feel that it was feasible. But how can he let go of such thoughts? Although LAN Fei and Bai Yujing are only engaged and will not live in the Bai family for the time being, it will take more than half a year to prepare for the wedding, but sooner or later she will marry and live in the Bai family. Can that be a good thing for Nian Xin? "I want to go back to Bai''s house." Her words are very sober. "Have you really decided?" Li Heng asked, frowning tightly. He didn''t want to force her. If she made a decision, he thought, he should respect it. Li Nianxin nodded: "I have promised my grandfather that I will not go anywhere before his ninetieth birthday." She looked up at Li Hengzhi and said, "brother, I''ve grown up. I''m no longer the little girl who will only be spoiled by you. I think I''ll be the master myself and decide my own life. " "Have you really grown up?" "Well," she nodded, "I''m going to face it. I won''t run away. Running away can''t solve any problems. After all, we It''s family. " At the end of the speech, she laughed for a while, and her eyes filled with tears blinked and fell into tears. Li Hengzhi hugged her, "well, come back at any time. If someone bullies you, just tell your brother." "No one in the Bai family will bully me now," Li Nianxin said with a smile and tears, "too grandfather said, they have lost a Bai Xi and can''t lose me any more." He nodded. That''s one of the reasons why he''s a little relieved. The Bai family is different now. Thousand peach side over body, quietly sighed a breath, feel this atmosphere let a person feel very depressed. The saddest thing in the world is love. And Nianxin and second master Bai are not possible in this life. Chapter 420 Gu Xi still didn''t give up. He sat down in front of Qiantao and asked softly, "isn''t Xiaobai the second master of Bai?" Thousand peach turn to see her, seem a little surprised, how didn''t tell her all guess. If she hadn''t heard it at the family dinner, she might not have known. "Good guess! Yesterday, second master Bai''s eyes fell on sister Nianxin from time to time. Xiaobai, second master Bai So, she is not happy today, is it because Bai Erye is engaged to the eldest lady of the LAN family? Bai Er Ye is the uncle of Nianxin''s elder sister It''s a bad relationship. " Thousand peach helpless nod. Sometimes Gu Xi is as naive as a child, but sometimes she doesn''t think so. Is she an angel or a devil? "That''s terrible. The world will not allow them to be together. What ethics, morality... " Gu Xi snorted: "why can''t there be love between relatives?" Why? Qiantao is also thinking. Because not since ancient times. It''s called luanlun. Between relatives, even if it is within three generations of cousins, children have a certain probability of being deformed. It can''t be for the sake of children. Unless Choose adoption. In fact, cousins are OK. They are still legal in some areas in ancient times and now, but uncles and nephews Can''t you? "If I love someone, I don''t care who he is. I want to marry him!" Thousand peach helplessly smile for a while, as expected is still a child. Sometimes, not love can conquer everything. "Gu Xi, do you have anything to be afraid of?" Qiantao asked her. This child, just like she used to be, is fearless. "Yes," Gu Xi blinked her innocent eyes and nodded, "I''m afraid the person I love doesn''t love me." "Puff..." Who do you love Gu Xi''s eyes suddenly rose. Thousand peach along her eyes to turn, that twos and threes of people, a person attention, a black dress, and friends talking about what. Third master Feng? Gu Xi did not hide his thoughts, told her: "I love him, this man is my Gu Xi, no one can take away!" Qiantao was very surprised. Feng Jingyan happened to turn to this side. His eyes were in contact with Gu Xi. Gu Xi stood up and ran towards him. Looking from a distance, Gu Xi is like a child around him, talking and laughing. It''s really just a child''s feeling. She never thought about that direction before. Li Nianxin leans on the sofa to have a rest. Li Hengzhi goes to the place where Gu Xigang just sits and asks Qiantao, "what are you looking at?" Qian Tao asked him, "what''s the relationship between Gu Xi and Feng San ye?" Li Heng looked at the past and understood her meaning, "it''s a bit complicated. In a word, Feng Jingyan is her current guardian. Before Gu Xi came of age, she was in his charge." "There seems to be something special about their relationship." "Can''t," Li Heng Zhi didn''t see anything, lightly said, "are the ends of the earth reduced people, then hold together. However, he is very used to her, Gu Xi this little girl are spoiled lawlessly. You saw what happened yesterday. It''s just a piece of cake. " Are they all fallen people? What''s the meaning of this? She is thinking, the forehead was Li Heng knock: "so care about other people''s home things to do?" Qiantao rubbed his forehead and didn''t tell him what Gu Xi had just said to her. "No I asked casually Chapter 421 "No I asked casually She is not very concerned about back to him, who knows he suddenly put her waist around, embrace into his arms: "when should also care about your own man?" Men. These two words make her feel more ambiguous than "husband". On the contrary, she felt that there was no pressure to call him "husband", a man or something "When did I not care about you?" Qian Tao calmed down and said, "I just care about your eyes. You don''t pick it yourself... " "Pick it. Pick it right away." Li Hengzhi snapped his fingers and called a waiter: "help me to prepare the contact lens box and liquid medicine." "Yes, sir. Do you have a particular brand?" "Never mind, whatever." "All right, I''ll be right there." Thousand peach looked at him doubtfully, really picking? "Satisfied?" "I''ll take it again..." "Brother and sister-in-law..." There was a faint sound. Li Xin leaned on the sofa, his eyes opened up to make complaints about them. "Can you do that?" Can you take care of my single dog? Knowing that my second master is engaged, I''m in a bad mood to be a dog and show my love in front of me. " Qian Tao looked at Li Hengzhi, patted his hand and drew a clear line: "is it that you sprinkle salt on people''s wounds like this?" Li Heng one pair takes them two have no way of appearance, released a hand. In fact, Li Nianxin didn''t feel sleepy, but he still leaned on them like this. Looking at them, he laughed: "look at you well, I''m happy." You can still believe in love. Not everyone is as sad as she is. What Li Heng wanted soon arrived. Qian Tao looked at him expectantly. "Isn''t it just to take off a pair of glasses and look forward to it?" "You pick it quickly! I''m curious She squatted in front of him and watched him take off his glasses without blinking. She was surprised when the sheet separated from the pupil. How could It''s really amber! Not the expected ice blue! She thought Qianyi was inherited from him She was like a dog, holding his hand, looking at the contact lenses on his finger belly, which were really transparent. At first glance, she didn''t see anything special. Got an unexpected answer, she waved: "OK, OK, put it back." After Li Hengzhi put it on, she muttered: "then why don''t you always take off your glasses in my face? I thought you were hiding something from me... " "How do I know you like to watch me take off my glasses? After that, I''ll call you every night when I take off my glasses? " He joked. "No, no!" She waved, "I''m not interested." "Really not interested? No more "No interest! Don''t look at it "Would you like me to pick it for you after that?" "No..." He laughed a little. In this way, she seems a little nervous and wants to see others take off their glasses "That''s what you said. I won''t show you again." Thousand peach raises three fingers: "I swear, absolutely won''t!" "Remember what you said today." Li Nianxin supported half of his face and looked at everything just now. He laughed and said nothing. Bai Yujing came here and told them in person: "the ceremony will start soon." At the end of the speech, he saw Li Nianxin, frowning slightly: "uncomfortable? If you don''t feel comfortable, I''ll send you back to Bai''s home to have a rest, or you can go to a hotel. " He didn''t want to push too hard. Chapter 422 "No. Just a little sleepy, just squinted, "Li Nianxin sat down and said with a smile," today is a very important day for my uncle, how can I not participate. " Bai Yujing was silent for a few seconds and said, "come with me and stand beside me." "Good." Li Nianxin smiles and stands up. When passing by Qiantao, she holds her hand. She and Li Hengzhi look at it, and their eyes are filled with worry. Li Nianxin turned to them and said with a smile, "I''m ok. Don''t worry about me." Few people know Li Hengzhi''s connection with the Bai family, and he won''t appear in front of everyone as a relative of Bai Yujing. For this ceremony, he is only an ordinary guest to attend the wedding banquet, sitting on the VIP table like Feng Jingyan. The two men were separated, and the two seats in the middle were reserved for Qian Tao and Gu Xi. The Bai and LAN families stood on the stage, and the master of ceremonies presided over them in the middle. From time to time, some applause came from the guests. There are two groups under the stage, one is Li Hengzhi and Feng Jingyan, and the other is people from all walks of life. How can they not join in the engagement of the powerful second master Bai? However, as soon as they arrived, the workload of the police increased. In order to avoid any disturbance, plain clothes were patrolling all over the venue and making on-site safety reports. Among these people, there are many Bai family members, Bai Yujing''s subordinates. Qiantao looked around. When they were scattered just now, they didn''t feel so obvious. Now they are all together. The police and the Bai family surrounded them in the middle. They are so majestic that it''s hard to explain. The engagement banquet startled both black and white, and created this kind of scale and momentum I''m afraid it''s only Mr. Bai. Probably was startled by their gas field, thousand peach unconsciously swallowed a mouthful. It is precisely for this reason that no media is allowed to enter today. Everyone abides by the rules of Bai''s family and does not take photos or leave videos. Qu Yu Bai Er Ye''s majesty, Qian Tao looked around and found that no one really dared to go against his way. It''s no wonder that people in the road are not frightened by this kind of momentum. It''s not strange for Li Hengzhi to be so calm. But Gu Xi is still smiling. It seems that she has never seen the world. Is she the only one who feels scared? It''s not because of fear, but the heart is puffing. I don''t know why. I have a very strange feeling. "Sister peach, what are you thinking about now? Are you cursing them for breaking up early? " Gu Xi asked with a smile. Thousand peach speechless, did not answer her. Because he is not sensible, so he is not sensitive to these things? "Sister peach, do you know what to do to stop them from getting engaged in this situation?" She scratched the corner of her mouth. ¡°£¿¡± "It''s not enough for sister Nianxin to be a Taoist. We should play missing at this time! If the second master Bai cares about her, he won''t go on. Or you can commit suicide. The second master will be scared to death. If you don''t get it, destroy it! " When Gu Xi said this plainly, Qian Tao looked at her in surprise. He couldn''t believe that a 15-year-old could say it. And when she said these, the smile on her face was still so pure. Destroy what you can''t get? This is too extreme! She looked at the child in disbelief, thinking, how dark is her life to have such an idea? Chapter 423 In contrast to Qian Tao''s astonishment, Gu Xi''s smile is still beautiful: "do you think so, sister peach?" Thousand peach dry smile a, didn''t answer. Li Hengzhi found her abnormal, face is not very good, asked her: "what''s the matter?" She shook her head: "nothing..." He thought for a while, then some understand, hold her hand: "is not scared?" She''s never seen such a show. "Why are your hands so cold? If we don''t feel well, let''s leave first. " Bai Yujing''s engagement didn''t have much to do with him at first. He''s been here and has given face. Even if he leaves early, it doesn''t matter. "Honey I don''t know why I feel a little flustered, "she looked at Li Hengzhi, frowning." I always feel like something is going to happen... " "Come into my arms." He gently pulled her and motioned her to come. She should have been scared. Thousand peach suddenly shook his head: "so many people..." They are still sitting in the front. If she sits in his arms, she will become the focus of the audience immediately. Pay attention to the influence "Then lean over." She accepted his offer, grabbed him by the arm and leaned against him with her head slightly tilted. It''s quite effective. I don''t feel so flustered. Gu Xi also learned to grasp Feng Jingyan''s arm and lean over. Feng Jingyan is looking at something on the mobile phone. She grabs it and looks at it sideways. He says in a positive way: "sit down." "I''m afraid..." What''s flashing in her eyes, "there''s a gun..." Originally solemn eyes slowly softened a little, "we Gu Xi are still afraid." "He is still a child." She pursed her lips and giggled. Feng Jingyan followed her. "Feng Feng, if I were 18 years old, wouldn''t I be able to hold you like this?" "Two years to go." He just said that. "Then I don''t want to grow up I want to be with you all my life. " Feng Jingyan''s eyes moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he gave up and remained silent. Seeing this, Gu Xi''s eyes flashed, "Fengfeng Will you not abandon me? Don''t give me away As long as you promise me, I''ll be good and I won''t give you any trouble. " "Then you''d better add it." He said it lightly. Gu Xi''s mouth was shriveled and his face was wronged. Then she let go of him, regardless of the public, put two feet on the chair, holding his legs, chin pillow on the knee, depressed. Thousand peach see this scene, because has been restless, also did not say anything. "Does my niece have anything to say to my uncle and aunt to be?" The MC handed the microphone to Li Nianxin. There was a slight whisper at the table. Those who know the inside story tell the family history of Bai family to those who don''t. Some words and expressions, thousand peach listen very uncomfortable, brow locked. Li Hengzhi didn''t have to look at her to know what she was thinking. He patted her hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. They are just passing by in a hurry. Let them go." If she is talking about herself, she will be very calm. Just because she is talking about mindfulness, she will have the impulse to stand out for her friends. This kind of impulse gradually calmed down because of Li Hengzhi''s appeasement. At that time, Qian Tao was thinking, is it because he himself has suffered the same verbal attack, will ignore it? No one is born indifferent to negative comments. If they are not used to it, who will react like this? Chapter 424 At that moment, Qiantao''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at his resolute side face, feeling some pain in his heart. She is Does it hurt? On the stage, Li Nianxin takes over the microphone and turns to Bai Yujing. She wore a simple white dress, which was not so gorgeous, and there was no pompous decoration. It was a simple but comfortable dress. On the makeup, the face is not so haggard, smile, beautiful. "Uncle, you''re finally engaged. I''m so happy for you." Looking at her smile, Bai Yujing was not in such a good mood. After hearing what she said these two days, how can he understand her calmly? A joke? Those tears and anger, are they jokes? She clearly How can he treat him as ignorant if he has expressed his feelings to him in such a real way? Before, he really thought that she was just a child''s mischief, but this reunion, she is too unusual, he always felt that she left so many years must have other reasons, what is unknown. She pretends that she really doesn''t like him, which shows that she really listens to what he says and takes it to heart, but why Do you think it''s weird? Li Nianxin''s acting is very good. She controls her emotions very well on the stage. Except for a few people who know, no one doubts the relationship between them. Her blessing, are regarded as sincere, would-be aunt LAN Fei can''t help smiling, very satisfied with the little niece. Li Nianxin turned to the banquet and said, "I always like to be with my uncle. I feel that my uncle is the most handsome, man and best man in the world, don''t you think?" As the Bai family knows, it''s no surprise. But they listen to Qiantao, but they feel a little sour. A few "yes" were answered piecemeal. "So, I''m very happy to find the most important partner in my life! Of course, I am also very sad, because in the future, what secrets do I have I can''t share it with my uncle. " She looked at him sideways. At this point, she could not help but wet her eyes. But even so, no one thinks it''s wrong and understandable. Bai Yujing has been listening quietly, his expression is different from anyone else. He always felt that He seems to have lost something. "It doesn''t matter," she said with a smile. "You can share it with me later. We can be friends. " Li Nianxin turned to laugh, wiped his tears and said, "look at me I''ve ruined the atmosphere. I should be very happy when my uncle is engaged. I''m sorry, little aunt. " Lanfei hugged her: "well, don''t cry, silly girl, I''ll take you to make up." At the end of the speech, she leads Li Nianxin to step down. Bai Yujing turned over, followed by his eyes, distracted by what he thought. He couldn''t even hear the people around him talking to him, and his behavior was abnormal. Li Nianxin wiped his tears and wanted to step down first to sort out his emotions. Because she couldn''t stand steadily, she bumped into the emcee and suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Lanfei asked her. Li Nianxin''s expression is a little strange. He turns and looks at the master of ceremonies, but he is looking at her. She turned to look at the emcee who was walking towards him, thinking about what would have happened to him just now. LAN Fei''s question she can''t hear, Li Nianxin suddenly runs back: "uncle!" Chapter 425 LAN Fei''s question she can''t hear, Li Nianxin suddenly runs back: "uncle!" Bai Yujing looked at him and ran over anxiously. For a moment, he didn''t know what had happened. He just wanted to walk over. The emcee saw that it was not good. He could not miss the best chance. He suddenly took out a sharp saber from his clothes and stabbed it. No one has time to react, including Bai Yujing, who is nearest. Li Nianxin pounced on him directly. Maybe she wanted to knock him down with her own weight, but Bai Yujing was so strong that he only stepped back. His waist was hugged by her. In the next half second, he heard the sound of sharp weapon penetrating his body. His white shirt was covered with a warm liquid. Li Nianxin''s eyes were red, and his mouth was bursting with bright red blood. The guests screamed and ran. Bai Yujing''s people rushed to the stage as fast as they could. The police also mixed in and kept shouting to the crowd: "don''t run! All down! Get down The scene turned into a mess. Li Hengzhi''s eyes are tightly looking at the stage. At that time, he can''t see the figure of Nianxin! Qiantao can see that he is more anxious than anyone else. She is also worried! He took her hand, and it grew tighter and tighter. However, even in this case, he still tightly grasped Qiantao''s hand, always paying attention to the surrounding, so as not to let her be accidentally injured. The police also wanted to surround them, but they were stopped intentionally or unintentionally by the Bai family and other people on the road, one by one, not allowing any of them to get close. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Second master Bai! Don''t mess about The police are trying to break through the line. In this case, they have no weapons. They know that even armed special police officers can''t do anything with them. What''s more, they just block the way, neither attacking police nor making trouble. When the gunshot rang out, the guests fled even harder. Li Hengzhi stood still and put the frightened peach in his arms. He covered her ears and looked at the other side of the stage. Bang! Bang! Bang! One shot, two shots, three shots Li Nianxin pours on his chest, and his voice is drowned by gunfire. "Xiaobai I''m in pain... " Bai Yujing put his arms around her head and whispered in her ear, "good heart, hold on a little longer." His tone was gentle, but his face was extremely cold, and his eyes were full of anger. Shot by shot, as if to vent his anger, Bai Yujing did not change his face and made a hole in the assassin in front of him. His blood splashed on his clothes. The white dress has been dyed red by blood. At the same time as the gunfire rang out, those who were in the way all got out of the way. The matter was settled and they went with them. Waiting for the police to rush up, a man beside Bai Yujing took the gun that killed the emcee, laughed, didn''t resist and gave up: "officer, I killed someone, arrest me." When they look at Bai Yujing, who puts Li Nianxin flat, they don''t care about other things around him. Their eyes don''t seem to change. But if they see that the hand holding her is shaking slightly, they will know that he is not as calm as they see. "Take it away!" Inspector Gao gritted his teeth. This man is so arrogant that he dares to kill people in the presence of so many police officers, but they have nothing to do with him! Chapter 426 "Xiaobai..." Li Nianxin''s mouth was full of blood, his expression was very painful, his eyes overflowed with hot tears, "will I die..." "No," his voice sounded calm, his eyes were even more silent, one hand holding her body, one hand holding her little hand, "it''s OK." "You lied to me..." "When did Uncle cheat you?" "Then I Can I see you again? " His hands covered with her blood could not wipe away the tears on her cheek for fear of smearing her clean face. "Yes, you can have a good sleep later. When you wake up, you can see me. I''m not going anywhere. I''m guarding you." No one can predict the future. Li Nianxin feels that he is going to die. He has no strength all over his body, as if his spirit is running away. His determined words seemed to determine her life and death, but She didn''t believe it. However, she laughed at his words. She suddenly thought, if she died, lying on the operating table can''t wake up, he will keep the promise, keep her? She turned into ashes, he will always keep her? If so That''s good, too. I don''t know if it''s the tears that blur her vision, or if her consciousness is slowly fading. She can''t see the person in front of her. "Mind!" He grasped her hand a little more tightly. "Don''t sleep now. Talk with my uncle for a while." At the end of the speech, he looked at others with cold and sinister eyes, which seemed to ask: why hasn''t the ambulance arrived yet? "Second master! The ambulance is coming -- " Bai Yujing gently picks up Li Nianxin and barks:" get out of the way! " No one dares to get in the way. People in any road consciously let out the spacious Avenue. As he walked, he said to Li Nianxin: "don''t sleep, Nianxin! I''ll tell you a joke Hearing this, Li Nianxin''s consciousness came back a little, coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood, all on his clothes. "Uncle can''t tell jokes..." "There is a baby wolf, who was born a vegetarian without meat. His parents are very worried. One day I finally saw him chasing a rabbit, which was very gratifying. But see wolf baby stop rabbit, a big drink: leave your carrot "Ha ha..." Li Nianxin laughed weakly twice, and the tears in his eyes fell easily. Not because it''s funny. But she remembered that it was that afternoon when she ran home and learned that he was in the study, she ran all the way to the study. No matter whether it was disturbing his work or not, she sat directly opposite him and said, "Xiaobai! Let me tell you a joke Bai Yujing should be perfunctory. He didn''t think he was listening. After that, he didn''t laugh, but he raised his head and asked, "why do wolves eat carrots?" Forgive her for being uninhibited all her life and having a low smile. When she meets an uncle who has a high smile and respects the logic of facts, she is completely defeated. Such jokes were mentioned by him many years later, and she felt that his memory was really good. If he had not mentioned it, she would not have remembered such a thing. Just thinking about it, I miss the past. She has not left Jiangchuan, nor has she had a cold war with him. She can like him wantonly as a child, and tell him loudly that she likes him and wants to be with him. At that time, he didn''t yell at her, and often didn''t pay attention to her words. He was really annoyed by her. He would pretend to say seriously: Li Nianxin, I won''t give you any more pocket money. For pocket money, she will be good for a day or two. Chapter 427 Li Nianxin felt very tired. Her eyes had to be closed all the time. She was afraid that she could not open them any more, so she was trying hard and persistently to look at him one more second, even one more. "Xiaobai..." She raised her bloody hand and touched his cheek. "If there is a next life Will you come to me? " Don''t want to have blood relationship with him again, let them simply love once, OK? It was her only wish before she closed her eyes. "Mind Mind He looked down at Li Nianxin. His eyes were no longer so calm, "don''t sleep, insist on it again -" he took Li Nianxin to the ambulance and put him on the bed. It seemed that there was a new young doctor who didn''t know how to do it. When he was a little slower, he heard a roar: "help her!" Shivering, a group of medical staff will be Li Nianxin surrounded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the operating room, there are only Bai Yujing and his cronies, Li Hengzhi and Qiantao. Li Nianxin''s accident is still hidden from master Bai for the time being. Bai Yuming and Li Yunyan go back to Bai''s house as if nothing had happened, so as to avoid the old man''s suspicion. Bai Yujing paced back and forth at the door, and his confidants knew that the second master was anxious. Li Hengzhi sat on the chair, and Qiantao sat beside him, constantly soothing his mood. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Nianxin will be OK. She''s still so young. God won''t be so cruel." Li Hengzhi didn''t say anything. He just sat quietly, caressing his forehead from time to time, looking as anxious as Bai Yujing. Qiantao is also worried about the state of Nianxin, but after all, she is not like them. She has been with Nianxin for so long, saying that she feels the same, but she is afraid that she is worse. In other words, if the person lying in the operating room today is Qianyi, I''m afraid she doesn''t even have any thoughts. Can she still sit here to comfort Li Hengzhi? The lights in the operating room were on all the time, and there was no news inside. They are very anxious, but they can''t go in and disturb the treatment. Probably is really have no way to vent, and can''t find other way, Li Heng one of a sudden sit up, will thousand peach pull over, hold in the arms. He embraces thousand peaches in both hands and buries his face on her body with some fatigue. At that moment, Qiantao suddenly had a very strange feeling. He is not the emperor, but like a child, looking for comfort. No matter how strong a man is, he has his own weakness. For him, is he a relative? In a flash, Qiantao''s mother''s love hugged him and patted him on the back like an occasional consolation. She said in his ear, "it''s OK." At that time, she will feel that it''s not just her need for a sense of security, but also Li Hengzhi, right? When she is afraid, she can seek security from him. What about when he is afraid? She didn''t know if holding him like this would make him feel better, but she just learned how he looked when he protected her and drew a gourd like that, hoping to give him a certain sense of security. Suddenly, the door was opened before the light of the operating room went out. The doctor with blood on his hands came out and said anxiously: "no, Mr. Bai, the patient lost too much blood and couldn''t stop it!" Both Li Hengzhi and Qian Tao look at it. "Stop it if you can''t stop it!" Bai Yujing was very nervous. The doctor''s words made them sweat: "miss Nianxin is Rh negative blood!" Chapter 428 The doctor''s words made them sweat: "miss Nianxin is Rh negative blood!" Li Hengzhi and Qiantao stood up and looked at the doctor nervously. Nianxin is Extremely rare panda blood?? And from their expressions, before today, even they don''t know that Nianxin is panda blood! Otherwise, as soon as there is an accident, they will contact this kind of panda blood for emergency. Bai Yujing calmed down: "where''s the blood bank? Is there no reserve in the blood bank? " "She is not only Rh negative, but also AB type in RH negative blood. The rarest is that there is not much reserve in the blood bank! Now the blood bank can use all have been used, the urgent need for AB type RH negative blood immediately to blood transfusion, not the city is too late! " "Hold on as long as you can!" Bai Yujing quickly ordered, "I''ll find a way right away!" "Hurry up, I can''t wait!" Bai Yujing immediately with Pro channel: "immediately inform down, who is Rh negative blood AB type, immediately put down everything in hand to the hospital! Once found that other Rh negative blood, do not agree to give me tied up! I can''t do it. I want the O-type too! " "It''s the second master!" Li Hengzhi is also on the phone trying to find a way. Thousand peaches are at a loss. In fact, if they are both panda blood, they will come to help immediately when they know the situation, because they know the rarity of their blood type and how important their help is to those who are in danger. Li Hengzhi made a round of phone calls and looked for all the people he knew in Jiangchuan. There was no news about this. He only seeks his own circle of friends, while other organizations and individuals in Jiangchuan are visited by Bai Yujing. He is familiar with them, and if he has a way, he will certainly do it. "None of them?" What can be seen from Li Hengzhi''s expression. He shook his head. "Don''t worry Although panda blood is rare, it''s not without it. Who can match the second master in Jiangchuan? When the news gets out, someone will come In particular, the news from second master Bai knows that he wants it. I''m afraid the public is only hating that they are not panda blood. Otherwise, it would be better to be courteous at this time. The confidant quickly came to reply: "second master, we have one at home. But we just went to lingshuang yesterday and just came back today. We are still on the way. When we heard the news, we hastened to come." "Keep in touch." He can''t just wait for one person. They can wait, but Nianxin can''t! Li Hengzhi is also on the phone. Thousand peach stands in one side, in the heart anxious extremely, in the hand grasps the handset, does not know how should do. If the person they are looking for can''t come right away, the mind will be in danger! She looked at the mobile phone in her hand, with a series of numbers on it. She was breathing deeply and couldn''t press it down. If he hasn''t changed his number for so many years, this call will work. Ye Yunshen, panda blood, type AB, is the nearest person to the hospital. She can''t call him. Once she does, it''s possible. However That''s mindfulness. Li Hengzhi was worried, and so was Bai Yujing. She hesitated and went to Bai Yujing: "second master Bai, that --" Bai Yujing looked at her and raised his hand. It was a response: he has no time now. "Second master Bai!" Qiantao suddenly made up his mind and called him. Bai Yujing calls, turns around and stares at her: "Mrs. Li, I''m --" "I know who is the closest panda blood AB type!" Chapter 429 The hotel they stayed in and the hospital were both in the center of the city. They were very close to each other. Life and death were at stake. Ye Yunshen soon appeared. Bai Yujing came forward, "Ye Shao, please. Thank you very much." Ye Yunshen did not say too much, "don''t say these, it''s important to save people." Ye Yunshen went in, leaving several others outside. Bai Yujing has been looking inside, while Li Hengzhi is looking at the peach, want to see something. Thousand peach dare not look at him, looking at other directions, two hands are tangled together. She didn''t have to turn her head to know that she had a burning sight on her body. She also knew that this matter could not be accomplished in any case. Don''t ask her how to know ye Yunshen''s blood type, she can''t round! Even if he reluctantly found an excuse, Li Hengzhi also said that he believed, and he could not completely eliminate his doubts. But she can''t help it. She can''t watch Nianxin die because of herself. Just when she was nervous, a pair of big hands covered her hands. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Li Heng''s deep eyes. After looking at each other for a few seconds, he grabbed her with his other hand and said, "thank you." Ah?? Qiantao was stunned. "Nianxin will be OK." So Is he thanking her for telling them ye Yunshen''s blood type? "Well..." She nodded wildly. All the time, he noticed her panic. He grabbed her and wanted to give her some strength. He looked at her and said, "don''t worry, I won''t ask." Qiantao was even more surprised, "you don''t ask How do I know? " The corner of Li Heng''s mouth hooked for a while, seem to be some helpless: "just now, must be very tangled, in the end is to say or not to say? In the end, you choose mindfulness. You have chosen to read the heart, can I not choose you? " What meaning? "I don''t care how you know, I don''t ask. Let me know when you want to say that again. Don''t worry about it any more. Don''t be afraid. " Hearing this, her nervous mind suddenly relaxed. Zheng Zheng''s eyes looked at his side face. He told her Too much tolerance, right? There were so many doubts about her, but he never asked. "I..." She took a deep breath and lowered her head. "I didn''t mean not to tell you I''m afraid of Too scared I just want to think about I''m shaking... " "I understand," Li Hengzhi hugged her. "I''ll wait for you." I''ll wait for you. It''s easy to say these three words, but it''s really hard to do them? Thousand peach listen to these three words, in the heart gradually calm down. "Didn''t you say last time that you were going to do psychotherapy for me? I accept "Good." After the blood transfusion, ye Yunshen came out from the inside, wiped his arm with medical cotton, and then threw it into the garbage can and put down his sleeve. "Second master, I don''t need to say thank you. I''m of this rare blood type. If I know the sense of helplessness, I''ll help if I can. But... " "But?" Bai Yujing said, "if ye Shao has any requirements, just mention them. As long as I can do it, I will do my best." "It''s nothing. Second master Bai doesn''t have to be nervous. It''s nothing. I''m just curious. How does second master know my blood type? I''ve never made it public. " It is because of the rare blood type that I never mention it to outsiders. Although it should not be difficult for Bai Er ye to check his blood type, how could he suddenly think of checking his blood type? Chapter 430 In fact, even though Muqin Xin, who is engaged to him, does not know his blood type. In addition to the family, only ChuChu knows. Ye Yunshen mentioned that Bai Yujing just thought of it. Indeed, he is also very strange. Why does Qiantao know that ye Yunshen is a rare blood type? Not only does he know, but also he knows that he is ab, which is not in line with common sense? One is the Ye family in Linshui, and the other is the one in Haicheng. The two families have never heard of any close contact. But Bai Yujing is also a smart man. He didn''t even show these doubts. He just nodded slightly: "something happened in Nianxin. I sent people to inquire about it in many ways. A good friend revealed that he vaguely remembered that you were of rare blood type, so I called you immediately to inquire." "Oh, so it is." Ye Yunshen said, eyes inadvertently fell on the side of a thousand peach body. He thought He really thinks too much. How can Qiantao know his blood type because of that. Since Bai Yujing didn''t reveal the name of the friend, ye Yun knew the truth, so he didn''t ask. It''s not unusual to know something that outsiders don''t know, according to the contacts and ways of second master Bai. "Anyway, ye Shao, I owe you a favor. If you need any help in the future, I''m Bai Yujing''s bounden duty." "You are welcome." Because ye Yunshen arrived in time, and the efforts of medical staff, after a lot of rescue, Li Nianxin finally came back. As soon as the light in the operating room went out, several people gathered around. The doctor immediately laughed to ease the atmosphere and indirectly told them the answer. "The operation was a success!" Everyone was relieved to hear that. Li Hengzhi, who had been tensing, finally relaxed his nerves and breathed a long sigh of relief. At that moment, Qiantao could feel that the two men''s faces were more relaxed than ever before, and the haze disappeared. At this time, there is nothing more happy than to live in mind. Li Hengzhi stood up: "Mr. Ye, thank you very much for saving her sister." "It''s good that Miss Li has nothing to do. It''s not in vain." "Not only the second master owes you, but I also owe you. In the future, ye always needs help. Just ask." Ye Yun gave a deep smile: "so, I saved Miss Li, but I received two favors at the same time? It''s a good deal. " After the joke, he said, "but Mr. Li, I really need your help." "Just say it." His eyes suddenly fell on the side of the peach body, although Li Hengzhi saw, but did not immediately show. But ye Yunshen eased the atmosphere and said, "Li always doesn''t think that I want you to give Mrs. Li to me for such unreasonable demands, does he? Don''t worry. I have a fiancee, too. It''s business. " "Of course not." Usually people don''t think that way, but Li Hengzhi suddenly feels that it''s not impossible. "But It''s not suitable to talk about this today. Mr. Li should take care of the family first. I''ll go first. " Ye Yunshen took a few steps, then suddenly stopped and looked at Qiantao, who had never said a word: "the second and fourth masters have all said thank you. Won''t Mrs. Li say thank you to me for your sister-in-law?" Thousand peach''s eyes flashed for a while, rigidly said two words: "thank you." "You''re welcome." There was nothing else to say and left the hospital. Let a person not very understand, he must thousand peach a "thank you" meaning. Thousand peach turns to the line of sight of up Li Heng, just want to open mouth to say something, be interrupted by him: "go in to have a look to read a heart." Chapter 431 Although Li Nianxin was rescued, she didn''t wake up. The doctor was not sure when she would wake up. Fortunately, there is no worrying plot that I don''t know if I will wake up. It''s just a matter of time. Bai yujingzhen has been guarding the bedside and taking good care of her. See here, thousand peach only discover Li Heng of eyebrow center more wrinkly more tight. Thinking that he was worried, he took his hand and comforted him. Staying in the hospital late, Li Nianxin didn''t wake up. Bai Yujing said, "go back and have a rest. I''m here." "You''d better go back," said Li Heng. "Today is your engagement day. There''s no reason to leave the bride to be like this. I''m here. You can go to Lanfei. " Although things happen for a reason, the LAN family won''t have any idea about it. After all, Li Nianxin is his niece, but it''s really not suitable for him to leave his fiancee on such a day. Li Hengzhi is also out of consideration of his situation. However, Bai Yujing stopped for a moment, and did not nod: "I stay, you go back." Li Hengzhi didn''t want to go either. "Don''t argue. I''ll take care of Nianxin," Qian Tao said. "Both the second and fourth masters will go back." "I promised Nianxin that she would see me when she woke up, so I would not go anywhere until she woke up." Bai Yujing said calmly. He promised to do what he wanted to do. "Why should Mr. Bai do such meaningless things?" Li Heng said in a cold voice. "If you can''t give her something, don''t give her any more meaningless hope." Qiantao knows what he means. Bai Yujing stayed and woke up to see him. Yes, he kept his promise, but could that change anything? Nianxin still couldn''t be with him. At last, she just gave her a little illusion that she would soon be disillusioned. Clearly want to cut off the relationship with that person, and that person is blindly to you, that kind of taste and suffering, only experienced people know. They think they just do what they should do, but they just sprinkle salt on their wounds. Bai Yujing was silent for a few seconds. He suddenly understood what Li Hengzhi had given him not long ago. "So you always know the meaning of mind?" Li Hengzhi did not answer, but said: "what can you give her? You left her only tears and hurt. I''m not forcing you to accept mindfulness. I''m just asking you to let her go and live a good life. If she can''t, you should cut off the evil relationship with your own hands and don''t give her hope. " Qiantao recognized his helplessness. The first time she heard the word "please" in his mouth, it was still the dialogue of Yujing. This is a forbidden, taboo, love, they are all experienced wind and rain, have extremely rich life experience, know that such a non ethical love will not be recognized by the world, the road in the middle is far more difficult than imagined. The two of them are half a hundred people. Can they still follow me? How could Bai Yujing not know that he could never destroy his mind? So no matter it''s joking or serious, he has made her wake up more than once, refused her and let her recognize the reality, but is it useful? Should he not even be her uncle? "Then teach me what I should do." That "you" refers to Li Hengzhi. Chapter 432 "Then teach me what I should do." That "you" refers to Li Hengzhi. For a long time, there was only silence in the ward. Li Hengzhi looked out of the window, silent. "I don''t know." What should be done, he has done, the heart of mind can not get back, he has no way to take her. In fact, he also knows that he can''t ask for anything here. He can''t be bad to her, but he can''t be good to her. How can he know if he has any way? If he had known, he would have done it. Whenever there is a way, he will pull her back when he first knows. Both men were silent, and the air was frozen. Thousand peach in one side, also don''t speak, in the heart deep ground, feel also very uncomfortable. In fact, there is no way for outsiders to deal with feelings. They have to rely on themselves, love or not. There is no other shortcut. It''s not that they don''t understand this, but I wish I could read it. With Bai Yujing guarding, Li Heng and Qian Tao went back first. On the way back to the hotel, Li Heng held his head in one hand and didn''t speak. She had never seen him tired and helpless today, never. She thought Li Hengzhi was invincible. Thousand peach seized his arms, said: "you are very tired, don''t think about it, OK? Nianxin is OK. The second master is engaged. Everything is settled. Nianxin will be fine in the future. " "I''m afraid..." He opened his eyes. "I''m afraid it''s not the end, it''s just the beginning." As a brother, he can help her remove many obstacles and difficulties and protect her, but he can''t help her with her personal feelings. "That''s the life of mind. You can''t interfere. You have to give her a hand when she''s in crisis. " Back to the hotel, they first went to the room of Li Tianyou''s family. "How are you, aunts and uncles? Didn''t you scare me? " "No, no!" Aunt Li stood up, her eyes red, and asked nervously and tremblingly, "what''s the matter with our mind? Nothing, right? " Li Heng nodded: "it''s all right. In the hospital, there are two masters and his people guarding. It will be OK." "Good How could this happen! " "Don''t think about it, aunt. Have a rest early." Coax the two elders to rest, Li Tianyou sent them out, Li Hengzhi said: "God, tomorrow you and uncle and aunt first go back, we stay for two days." "Good. Is Nianxin really OK? " Li Tianyou may think they are lying. "Nothing." "Of course not!" Thousand peach said, "really something, we will not come back." "That is..." Seeing them to the door, Li Tianyou suddenly said, "cousin, I''ll talk to my cousin." "I''m afraid you don''t have the wrong idea." Li Hengzhi took a light look at him and went up first. "What''s the matter, Providence?" You want to leave her alone? "That..." Li Tianyou hesitated, "sister-in-law, is your friend OK?" "You say Tong Tong?" Thousand peach asks a way, "what if you have something to do? Are you going to apologize to her? " "I didn''t speak very well that day. I should apologize." "God bless, I''ll ask you a question, and you can answer me honestly, OK?" "You asked "You don''t like Tong Tong, is it because she already has a four-year-old child?" Li Tianyou is unmarried. How easy is it for him to find a beautiful unmarried woman with a good family? Why do you want to find a second married woman with an oil bottle? Chapter 433 "No! Of course not! " "You''re lying to me." Qiantao stares straight into his eyes. "I didn''t!" Li Tianyou raised his hand in an unjust way. "I swear, I don''t like her because she has children. It''s true Not in my eye I said that that day because I didn''t want to give her hope, but I didn''t expect to do it too much. " Thousand peach root is a look of disbelief, leaning against the wall, "you men have place, female complex, you say don''t care, in the heart must be muttering." Li Tianyou rolled his eyes: "do I look like that kind of person?" Thousand peach looked at him: "like!" Li Tianyou raised his hand and said: "don''t think I don''t beat women! I''m angry Thousand peach hurled his tongue: "you dare, your cousin doesn''t pick your skin is strange!" "Sister in law, not all men are as miserable as you think. Even if I''m not such a good man as my cousin, can I be regarded as superior? Am I that shallow! Because she has children? Love is equal, if I really like her, she is born a football team, I also raise "No No, no, "thousand peach has been shaking his head," God bless you, listen to me, I think you are still preconceived, so you don''t like Tong Tong. If so, let''s assume that Tong Tong has never been married and had no children - " " this can also be assumed? " "It''s not a hypothesis!" Qiantao anxiously danced, "because Qianyi is not Tong Tong''s child at all!" "Well?" Li Tianyou blinked twice. "Qianyi Qianyi, he... " Qiantao was angry and worried. At last, he sighed, lowered his head and said, "I''m Qianyi''s mother..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Tianyou is silly a few seconds, "what?" Qiantao pursed her lips, nodded, and then said, "you didn''t hear me wrong..." The amount of information is too much. Li Tianyou spent a full minute to sort out the process, then looked at her and said, "sister-in-law, you mean Gu Tong''s son mentioned by his cousin is not her, and she has never been married - no, it doesn''t matter whether she has been married or not Your?? You and Cousin''s Right? He suddenly widened his eyes: "I wipe it?"?? But my cousin doesn''t know?? Sister in law, you can''t - " Oh, my God, my cousin can''t wear a green hat Qian Tao knew what he was thinking, so he shook his head and waved his hand: "no, no! I''m innocent! I didn''t cheat. The child is his "Hoo..." Li Tianyou was relieved. "I thought my cousin liked to be a father, but I didn''t know But? What''s going on My cousin doesn''t even know that he has a son? My God You wait I''ll stroke... " Even if Li Tianyou''s brain hole is wide open, he doesn''t want to understand what''s going on, so he''s directly confused. "Sister in law You people in the city don''t bring such toys! " Thousand peach hands together to do please: "God bless, you help me keep it secret? I have no choice but to tell you. I''m afraid that your marriage with Tongtong will be ruined by Qianyi and me. I''ll regret it all my life. " Wait, wait It''s not his business now! It''s completely out of the way! Although Li Tianyou didn''t know the truth, he still shook his head: "no, no I must tell my cousin about it! Or my cousin will kill me when he knows! " Chapter 434 When Qiantao saw something wrong, he fell down and grabbed his thigh, crying: "brother Tianyou ~ ~" Li Tianyou was embarrassed: "sister in law, let go! What are you doing? " "I don''t know! If you tell him like this, I will die miserably! " She looked up at him pitifully. "Don''t tell him, it''s me who died!" Li Tianyou said bitterly, "so sister-in-law, you''d better die. I want to live!" "I want to live, too..." She held him tightly and cried, "give me some time to turn myself in If you turn yourself in, you can reduce your sentence. Maybe you can get a life sentence. If you don''t get a reprieve, you can, don''t you think? You don''t say I don''t say, he doesn''t know, you know! God bless God bless brother Europa... " Li Tianyou, who is so hugged and spoiled, can''t stand it! Quickly waved: "OK, OK, I know, you quickly let go!" Thousand peach put is let go, the person or sit on the ground, Li Tianyou squatted down, two people short to short. "When are you going to turn yourself in?" "I just made a plan today, and I have decided to tell him about Qianyi sometime." It was when he chose her over the interests. She thinks it''s time for him to choose her. Why can''t she choose him? "Some time. What time is it?" Li Tianyou clenched, "don''t be perfunctory to me. I''m sure I can''t help you keep it a secret all the time. It''s my cousin! What''s more, if you are found by your cousin for a long time, it doesn''t matter if you die. It''s a drag on me! " "Isn''t something wrong with Nian Xin? I have to wait for this to pass. He''s in a bad mood now. Why should I hit the gun? Isn''t it to find a better time to talk calmly? " "All right." Li Tianyou stands up. "That Tong Tong -" "I still don''t like it." "What? Then I don''t admit it in vain? " Li Tianyou shrugged and looked innocent: "I said it had nothing to do with children, you don''t believe it. Well Brain is a good thing. I hope you have it, sister-in-law! " ¡°¡­¡­ God bless you to stand for me - " " bang -! " With a loud noise, the door closed. Thousand peaches want to cry without tears. What''s the matter ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back in the room, Li Hengzhi had already finished taking a shower and just came out from inside. He grabbed her by the collar from the back and grabbed her by the side of the chicken: "what can you two talk about for such a long time?" "No!" She smiles, "just Just a few words about Tong Tong. " Oh, about Gu Tong. He let go and went to the living room. He opened a bottle of red wine and poured a glass. When he is in a bad mood, he seems to like to drink some red wine in the dead of night. It''s like a habit if you don''t drink much. "Then I''ll take a bath first!" He was silent and acquiesced. Qian Tao came out of the bathroom and saw Li Hengzhi still sitting on the sofa with the glass of red wine in his hand. He was so stunned that he looked at the night scene outside the window. She went over and hugged him from behind. "Fourth master, what are you looking at? Is the night view of Jiangchuan better than that of Haicheng? " as like as two peas, he reminded her of the company looking for him the other day, looking almost the same as he looked out. Lonely, like thinking. Li Hengzhi raised his hand and grasped her slender wrist, pulled her to the front of the body and sat in his arms. "Why do you call me fourth master all of a sudden?" Chapter 435 People in Haicheng don''t often call him fourth master. He is different from Bai Yujing in essence. Bai Erye has a good reputation. Everyone is used to it, but he doesn''t like the name of Siye. No matter Li Hengzhi, President Li, or fourth Master Li, it''s just a code to him. It doesn''t matter how he shouts. "Nothing," Qiantao said with a smile. "I think it''s very interesting. I''m shouting to have fun." "There is a name that only you can call." Husband. No one in the world can call him like this except Qiantao. Thousand peach smile, from his arms to sit on the hairy blanket. He took the towel from her hand and helped her wipe her wet hair. Everything was natural and smooth, like an old wife. In fact, they are really old husbands and wives. They have been married for five years. It''s just that the middle five years are blank. "Are you worried about mindfulness?" She asked. "No, Nianxin is all right. Don''t worry about it." But she could feel his worry. "I just feel," he said, "that people should cherish the present, because maybe one day, the people and things you don''t cherish will suddenly leave you." It turned out that it was the thought that made him feel something. Just like the sentence she always liked, you never know which comes first, accident or tomorrow. There was a pause in his wiping hand. "Are you jealous today?" "Ah?" The topic turned too fast, and Qiantao didn''t respond. He was stunned, "what No way. " "I went to Yu Zhitong to dance. You were jealous, so you left, didn''t you?" Thousand peach two hands hold together, ten fingers beat irregularly. "No I just think it''s better to give you some space when I''m bothering you so much. " "So thoughtful?" He just laughed and didn''t know what he meant. "Yes..." Qian Tao, with his head down, puffed his cheek and said, "where can I find such a considerate wife..." "Yes," he nodded. "There''s a wife at home, and she can hook up three or four outside. She doesn''t care, but she can turn on the green light. She''s afraid that her husband is upset. Such a good wife can''t be found with a lantern on." "Yes, yes Thousand peach even said several times, suddenly stood up from the ground, "you can go to the goddess sister now, just I''m dead tired today, don''t serve you!" He grabbed her by the wrist and pulled back. "Where are you going without drying your hair?" "Go to bed!" Word by word. "Can you go to bed alone?" He said. "Why can''t I go to bed alone?" Knowing what he meant, he replied loudly, "I''ll show you!" If she wants to leave, it depends on Li Heng''s answer. He has been so grasping, she is also unable to have the heart, tried several times, but failed, finally gave him a solid in his arms, kiss the cheek, but also like. "Why so cute? I like being angry. " "Who''s angry!" "Well, you''re not angry. I''m angry," he said, crushing her on the sofa and kissing her clavicle. "I''m so angry that I want to eat you." "Shi -" the words were blocked by his kiss. She was speechless. The sultry long finger rips off the belt of her bathrobe, and her attractive body comes into view. Chapter 436 The long, sultry finger rips the strap off her bathrobe. She''s really beautiful. She''s on his mind every minute. Thousand peach good easy just with both hands against his chest, "read heart all like this, you still have the mind to do these?" He lifted her wet hair and lowered it, smelling the nice smell of bath gel on her body, which seemed to have her own body fragrance, a kind of Only her fragrance. "It''s the experience of mindfulness that makes me want to cherish our present. Tomorrow''s every moment is unknown, I only know that at this moment I want you very much, "he said gently, every word has a very infectious allure, eyes seem to really eat her," I want you... " He leaned over to her ear and slowly said three words that made her blush for a moment: * * **¡­¡­ You... " (it''s still the old rule ~ ~ ~) (there''s a dialogue that can''t pass the trial in the middle, what...) (Mina sang, as always, mends her own brain. I''m heartbroken, but I can''t help crying_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_£© How many times have they done the same sex? She thought that she would not be frightened any more, but she didn''t know that there was a big president who was not the most rogue, only more rogue! The night is long and noisy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ VIP Department of the hospital. Bai Yujing has been guarding in front of Li Nianxin''s bed, and he can''t sleep well in the middle of the night. As soon as something happened, she woke up and thought she was awake. Until the next morning, he was so sleepy that he slept by the bed for a while. Li Nianxin woke up at this time. She could feel her hands warm, blinked, looked around, and then turned away. He lay prone, a hand to grasp her, the original temperature of her hand, is from him. His face was in her direction and he fell asleep with his eyes closed. She Are you still alive? Moved hands, the smile on the face do not know is happy or sad. Sure enough, he is still alive. Happy, because she can see him again; sad, even if she saw him, she did not change anything, still want to live in his attachment, unable to extricate herself. If you think about it like this, it''s meaningless to survive. Bai Yujing wakes up. He had a terrible dream. Dream of Nian Xin coquetry with him, he had to hold her across the river, but suddenly, her white dress fainted a piece of red, blood from his fingers between the flow, he stood on the river dyed blood red. He opened his eyes and was staring at him. For a moment, I felt that it was not true. After several seconds, I realized that she really woke up and rang the call bell. "Awake? Can you see me? " Li Nianxin nodded. "It''s ok..." He seemed to talk to himself, and then he said to her, "you see, my uncle didn''t cheat you. I said, "if it''s OK, it''s OK." "It''s better to die..." She spoke, a little hoarse. "What nonsense?" Bai Yujing''s eyes became darker. Li Nianxin didn''t speak and looked away. If she died for him this time, even if he married Lanfei, he would remember her all his life. But now that she''s alive, he has nothing but gratitude. She''s still his niece, and gradually He''ll get out of his world. Later, in Bai Yujing''s life, there were only Lanfei and their children, not her. Chapter 437 Thinking of this, even breathing is a little difficult. If they can''t be together, why let her meet him God is so cruel. Bai Yujing looked at all this, but he was silent for a long time. The doctor came very quickly, checked, confirmed that Li Nianxin had no big problem. However, although the knife didn''t hit an important organ, it will take some time to recover and be as lively as before. When the nurse came to change her dressing, she turned over and cried out in pain. Bai Yujing, who was just about to go out, stopped again and frowned: "don''t hurt her!" "Yes, I''m sorry, second master!" The little nurse was frightened by him, and her hands trembled even more. Bai Yujing turned back from the original road and drove her out: "go and prepare painkillers." He helped Li Nianxin and let her lean on her. Li Nianxin just woke up. He was very weak and pale. He was tossed about by the careless little nurse just now. His face was full of cold sweat, bloodless and frightfully white. "Does it hurt?" He took a clean towel and helped her wipe the cold sweat on her face. Pain, when the consciousness is more and more clear, the pain on the body is more and more intense. Do not know is really too painful, or her heart has thought, has not how to speak, quiet as if changed a person. No, it should be said that she has changed since a few years ago. That year she came to Jiangchuan to meet him. Because he didn''t pay attention to it, she was too busy to remember it. When he remembered it, she had already left. That is, after that time, she suddenly disappeared from his world, for a long time, making him very uncomfortable. People are probably like this. When a person revolves around you, you take it for granted and don''t care. When he disappears, you will feel how strong his sense of existence is. Once you leave, the impact on yourself is far greater than you think. "Don''t do that again. Protect yourself and don''t hurt yourself." If ye Yunshen wasn''t here this time, it''s still unknown whether she could survive the danger. She still doesn''t talk. "Still angry?" He asked it reflexively. Li Nianxin laughed: "Uncle thinks, why should I be angry?" Yes Why is she angry? Why does he think she''s angry? Still angry, he used such a sentence pattern. "No..." Her voice said softly, "it hurts, but it hurts so much..." Body pain, heart pain, add up, to her half life. The little nurse came in with Lanfei. The moment Lanfei came in, she saw the scene in front of her, and she was in a trance. He hugged her and she leaned against him. I don''t know if she thought too much. This scene is a little harsh. Quickly denied their own strange ideas, what do you think? He is her uncle. He takes care of his niece. Shouldn''t he? What''s more, she was hurt by him. "You wake up? Just in time, I made some ginseng soup. You can have some. " Lanfei sat aside, poured out the ginseng soup, blew it, and handed it to her mouth. Li Nianxin opens his mouth to drink it, but he shrinks because it''s still too hot. LAN Fei''s hand shakes, and the rest of the soup falls on her. This move, move to pull the wound, pain. "Why are you so careless?" With a frown, Bai Yujing didn''t pay special attention to his tone to LAN Fei. Instead, he turned to Li Nianxin, which was very soft again. "Is it hot?" Chapter 438 In fact, some hot, but Li Nianxin did not nod, red blue Fei smile, let her don''t care. Although she has been his fiancee since yesterday, she has no malice to Lanfei. They can''t be together. It''s nothing to do with rumphy. Being said by Bai Yujing, LAN Fei''s expression is actually a little embarrassed, but it''s true that she has burned Li Nianxin, so she doesn''t say anything and apologizes in a hurry. She smoked a few paper towels to help her wipe, but also cut off by Bai Yujing: "I''ll do it." Bai Yujing probably didn''t think too much at that time, but LAN Fei''s eyes fell on Li Nianxin''s dirty place, close to her chest. In any case, even if he was her uncle, she is no longer a child now. He helps her wipe it, isn''t it right? Li Nianxin raised his hand to block for a moment, "or let my aunt come, I''m not a child, don''t you know that men and women give and receive each other?" Bai Yujing pause for a moment, did not care, tone light: "in my eyes you are not a child?" Children Li Nianxin thought, speechless. What she hears in his mouth is always the word "child" - even if she has a woman''s attitude now, he still regards her as a child without gender. Children That''s probably her sorrow. Hearing these words, LAN Fei thinks that Bai Yujing is too doting on Li Nianxin, but the same example is also true. He has no children of his own. Now Li Nianxin is the only child of their Bai family. It''s not surprising that they all spoil her. What''s more, Mr. Bai also likes this great granddaughter very much. As her uncle, Bai Yujing naturally wants to spoil her. Moreover, hearing his description, Lanfei felt that she was too sensitive. "Little aunt, you can get married quickly and give birth to a child for my uncle. If my uncle has his own child, he won''t mind my business." LAN Fei didn''t know how Li Nianxin was suffering when she said this with a smile. She also frowned and laughed. Her doubts just disappeared: "this Nor has the final say. "Don''t worry about so many children," said Bai Yujing, who was stunned for a moment. "Drink the ginseng soup quickly." He took the ginseng soup from Lanfei''s hand and fed it to her. Li Hengzhi knows that Li Nianxin wakes up. After breakfast, he and Qiantao come to see her. She changed her medicine and lay quietly in bed. She didn''t make any noise. She looked very clever. See them come, read heart also wake up, Bai Yujing temporarily left the ward, leave them a little space. "It''s all right?" Li Heng Zhi didn''t have a good tone. He had a cold face and looked terrible. "Bai Yujing wants you to save him? Try to be strong! I almost lost my life Li Nianxin nuzui: "it''s so easy for people to come back from the gate of hell. You are so fierce..." Qiantao said with a smile: "don''t look at him like this. When you were rescuing yesterday, they both went crazy outside. I''ve never seen him like this." Li Hengzhi raised his hand and pinched her cheek: "you two have been together for a long time. Do you start to look alike? Be as talkative as she is A thousand peaches have a smile. People will be afraid of him, but she is not afraid now! Knife mouth, bean curd heart, right and wrong! I''m very worried. It doesn''t matter what I pretend now? I don''t know who is trying to be brave! Chapter 439 Looking at their bickering, Li Nianxin laughed. She is in a good mood because her brother and sister are in peace. "What are you going to do now that this has happened? Continue to stay in Jiangchuan? " Li Hengzhi''s meaning should be to take her back to Haicheng and stay with her to take care of her. "I promised my grandfather not to leave." "Did you promise to live well?" Li Heng choked her, "if you died yesterday, what would you take to fulfill your promise?" "I''m alive now..." "You don''t say to read heart, you see her so pale, willing to you?" Qiantao helps to speak. Li Nianxin took the opportunity to cough a few times, and finally let Li Hengzhi shut up. Li Nianxin pulled the quilt, covered his half face and asked: "can I still buy my yacht..." "Puff..." A thousand peaches, laugh out. When are you still thinking about her yacht? "You''re playing with your life," Li Hengzhi teased her. "You''ve lost your life. What do you want to do?" "Hee hee..." Later, Gu Xi, accompanied by Feng Jingyan, came to the hospital to see Li Nianxin. Of course, Qiantao thinks that it should be Gu Xi who wants to see her little sister. Feng Jingyan doesn''t feel at ease, so he sends her over personally, right? Feng Jingyan and Li Hengzhi go out in parallel. Li Nianxin can''t get out of bed. Qiantao sends Gu Xi for her. Today, Gu Xi changed into a playful dress with bright colors and low ponytail, which makes her more cute. She could only say that if she saw her for the first time today, she would think that she was an innocent and lovely little girl. But now, she has ideas in her mind. "Ah, sister Taozi, I''ll tell you. As long as there''s something wrong with sister Nianxin, Bai Erye can''t ignore her. Look at the way the second master looks after his sister Nianxin. I dare say that he actually has her in his heart, but because of the secular ethics, he dare not admit it. " Is Li Nianxin in Bai Erye''s heart? As a person who has experienced ups and downs, she doesn''t know. Does Gu Xi know? "You, children''s family, don''t mind the affairs of the adult world." "I''m not a child," Gusi said, cocking her head. "I know everything." "What do you know? A little girl, even before she grows up, knows how to love? " "Of course I understand!" Gu Xi looked at Feng Jingyan''s back and said with a smile, "love is possession! I want him so much! You wait, I will not let him escape from my palm Feng Jingyan Thousand peach looked far away, just sighed. Love, which is so simple. Possession? That doesn''t mean all of love. In this world, more or not love? Feng Jingyan and Gu Xi? "Sister, next time I invite you and sister Nianxin to my engagement banquet!" Gu Xi walked backwards, smiling. "Well, I''ll wait." Gu Xi finished and caught up with him. Regardless of whether Feng Jingyan was still talking with Li Heng, he took his arm. From a distance, she heard her say, "Feng Feng, let''s go home quickly." "Nonsense," Feng Jingyan glanced at her, then said to Li Heng, "let''s go first, see you next time." "See you next time ~" Gu Xi also said, "I hope it''s my wedding!" Feng Jingyan didn''t know why, so he scolded her: "you''re only 16 years old. What''s your engagement?" "Hee hee." Gu Xi is smiling, also don''t say what, two people take the elevator down, first back to Fengcheng. Chapter 440 Li Hengzhi went back to Qiantao, hugged her and asked, "what are you thinking? What did Gusi tell you? " The child He is speechless. "Never mind what she says." Thousand peach smile, "she didn''t say anything." Maybe he thought that Gu Xi had said something to her just like he did at the dinner table last time. "She just said She''s going to invite us to her wedding No wonder I just told him to book a wedding "Children talk nonsense." "Do you think that''s child''s nonsense? It''s like the second master Bai''s idea of Nianxin? " Li Heng''s eye color once sinks, seem to be to understand what come over. Not to mention a man as young as they are, she herself. Seeing Gu Xi''s age, she would feel like a child from the bottom of her heart, not to mention Qiantao thinks that her psychological age is much higher than that of her peers. "Forget it," Li Heng looked back, "since you have Bai Yujing watching, I''ll take you to see someone." Thousand peach is pulled by his wrist to walk, a little surprised to add doubt asked: "see who?" "You''ll see." They are not out of the hospital. From the signs along the way, he seemed to take her to the psychiatric department. In fact, she knew that it was just the name of a branch, but when she saw those three words, she was still not happy! Looking up at Li Hengzhi''s back, his mouth has shrunk. Baby is not happy! Baby has no mental illness! Li Hengzhi suddenly stopped, turned his head and saw that she had no time to put it away. He suddenly laughed: "I''m bringing you to see a doctor, not to let you die. What''s so solemn and stirring about?" Speaking, the door in front of them opened, Yu Zhitong just face out, see this scene, stunned. She really felt that he had changed, as if he was not the Li Hengzhi she had known before. See Yu Zhi Tong for a moment, the smile of the corner of Li Heng''s mouth then shut up, as if isolated what general. Thousand peach see her, is also very surprised, "Yu elder sister, how are you here?" Isn''t Yu Zhitong their sister? She did not like to call her Miss Yu. She looked unfamiliar, so she called her sister. "I heard that you are coming here. I''m afraid you''ll get lost, so I want to pick you up. I didn''t expect that you have arrived." "Go in." Li Hengzhi has been holding her, just like the parents who are afraid of losing their children, walking past Yu Zhitong. It turns out that Yu Zhitong graduated from Medical University. She has a classmate and good friend who works in this hospital. "When a patient got sick, she rushed there in a hurry. You may have to wait." "Good." Yu Zhitong poured them a cup of hot water and sat in front of them. thousand slobber drank a mouthful of water, and make complaints about it in his heart. They''re quite alike. Didn''t you have a good time at the engagement party? "That I''ll go to the bathroom. " Thousand peach excuse stand up. "Sit down." He was a little bit colder than he was just outside the door. Fool, what''s the matter with you? "Oh..." Thousand peaches mutter in the heart and sit down silently. Just sit down. Why are you so fierce Although at the moment he seems to have become the previous lihengzhi like, but Yu Zhitong just feel, as if something has changed. He is fierce, but he is gentle in the fierce. I don''t know if he has found out. She said with a smile: "your couple''s feelings are very good. I really envy you." Chapter 441 Thousand peach unexpectedly stares round an eye: "this calls good?" In fact, she also held a sentence: how good is your family? Because of the wrong situation and people, she didn''t say it. "That''s because you haven''t met him before." Yu Zhitong said with a smile. Only when there is contrast can we know the difference. Li Hengzhi has a calm face and no words. Thousand peach much mouth asked a: "that before he is how?" "Before -" "it''s not so difficult just to chat. Since your classmates haven''t come yet, it''s better for you to come." Li Hengzhi is plain and honest. Yu Zhitong was stunned. Just now Was she interrupted? He did it on purpose? She looked back and thought about it in her heart. Combined with Qian Tao''s immediate reaction just now, can we say She knows nothing about his past? "I have no problem, but peach seems to misunderstand me. I''m afraid she doesn''t like chatting with me." As soon as Qiantao opened his mouth to say something, he said first, "will you? But I just saw you chatting very well. I thought you were very congenial. " Yu Zhitong Does gunpowder smell strong? Because she almost mentioned his past, and he didn''t want to let Qiantao know? Thousand peaches What happened to the chief executive Just now, I was still in good condition. Why did I turn black all of a sudden? Is she disturbing him to talk to his sister goddess? But she was just about to leave. He didn''t let her go Gemini''s chief executive is in a moody mood. It''s hard to serve him! "Since it''s all chatting Whatever you want. " Thousand peaches are loose. Yu Zhi Tong also has to nod a way: "that we go to small room." Qiantao stood up, a little worried. Take a look at Li Hengzhi. He seems to have some complaints. Why send her to the tiger''s mouth Ex girlfriends are terrible creatures, OK? Oh, well, they didn''t date. "Don''t worry, I''m here." When he said this, he softened a little. "Hoo..." She took a breath and followed Yu Zhitong in. The decoration in the small room is completely different from that outside. With the door closed heavily, people feel suffocated. Qiantao sits down on a soft reclining chair and lies down slowly ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was a sudden noise in the small room. Li Hengzhi immediately stood up and walked towards the other side. Opened for a while, the door is locked, the voice is a little anxious: "key!" The doctor who had come back rushed to get the key to open the door, and Li Hengzhi rushed in. Yu Zhitong was startled. Qiantao was lying there, like falling into a nightmare. She was sweating all over. She grasped the armrest anxiously and fearfully, and was crying something in her mouth. "What''s the matter?" He just asked, and then he went to wake her up, "wake up --" the moment Qiantao was awakened, his eyes were still lax, and he focused for a long time. He saw Li Hengzhi frowning, red eyes, and did nothing. Yu Zhi Tong sighed and said: "I just started, you came in, nothing to explore." "What kind of treatment are you doing?" She was stunned, as if a little incredulous and asked: "are you questioning me?" The female doctor explained to one side, "Zhitong is just doing hypnotherapy, which is one of the ways of psychotherapy. It can let the patients open their hearts and open their memory boxes." Chapter 442 Li Heng Zhi didn''t speak. His eyes focused on Qian Tao, and then he picked her up. There was almost no temperature in the skin he touched. I''m afraid he was scared and cold just now. Hypnotherapy is good and bad, and the bad is that the patient needs to experience the scene of trauma again, which is no doubt It''s a form of torture. He didn''t say a word, directly holding thousand peach left, leaving Yu Zhitong and her doctor friend standing. "Ai --" the doctor took a look at them, turned to look at Yu Zhitong and said, "Zhitong, has he changed?" Yu Zhitong returned to her senses and gave a forced smile. Even Qianqian can see it, which shows that it''s not her illusion, is it? "Did you find out, too?" "He didn''t feel like that before At least he is not to you - " seeing Yu Zhitong''s expression, Wu Qian suddenly stops what she wants to say. "In my opinion, this man is different when he has a wife," Wu Qian said, drawing back the atmosphere. "So, I don''t suggest you continue to do this thankless thing. Look at him giving his wife to his baby! We''re doctors. Can we do her any harm? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the elevator. "Well, you can put me down." "You''re shaking all over. Can you stand?" She pursed her lips and looked elsewhere. He can feel it when he holds her. Hypnosis She didn''t think of it before she went in. Just for a moment, she thought of too many real clips. Shivering is just a sequela. She clenched her hand and tried to stop the shaking. "Why do you blame sister Yu?" He overreacted just now. "You shouldn''t have come in. They are doctors and know what to do. If it''s bad for me, they will stop. Just to start treatment, you come in and interrupt. How can you continue? " That''s what she said, but she was more grateful than anyone that he rushed in to save her. She is very determined to face the past, but in fact she does not have so much courage, some memories are terrible, if you can, she does not want to recall again in her life. ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. Let''s talk about the treatment later. " Yes, it was he who suggested that he should be treated, but he couldn''t give up at all. Without treatment, he can''t stand when she touches the scene, and he can''t stand the process of treatment. Contradictions. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After staying in Jiangchuan for a few days, Li Nianxin''s injury was much better. Li Hengzhi finally decided to leave. Since last week, business trip days have been pushed back to the point where they can''t be pushed any more. Yan Hai has burned his ass, but he doesn''t dare to urge him, so he has to ask for some information from Qiantao from time to time. "Anyway, brother, you are going on a business trip. It''s OK for sister-in-law to go back to Haicheng. Why don''t you stay with me?" "You think so." Li Nianxin nuzui. "Is my sister-in-law still in the hotel?" "Well, I''m still sleeping." "Didn''t you last night..." "Li Nianxin." He gave a low warning. Li Nian''s heart is shriveled and his mouth is shriveled. If he doesn''t ask, he won''t ask It''s 18. Ban! She''s twenty-two now! "Brother, you still didn''t tell your sister-in-law about Zhitong?" "No," he replied, "it''s been a mess lately. Let''s wait for a while." "I can remind you, brother, don''t die! Zhitong elder sister has been the past, now peach is your wife, you don''t carry the bowl, think about the pot. Or you will regret it later! " Chapter 443 "Smelly girl, are you still starting to teach your brother?" Li Heng tapped one of his fists on her head. Li Nianxin protected his head and said, "I''m telling you the truth! I know, Zhitong sister twisted her foot, she doesn''t know anyone in Jiangchuan, you can''t watch her turn to the hospital alone, but you can call God bless, you accompany her to the hospital, and you buy her shoes, sister-in-law see how to think? On the surface, she is generous and doesn''t care about you. She must be uncomfortable in her heart! " "Who told you I bought her the shoes?" "Eh?" Li Nianxin Leng for a moment, "isn''t it?" This is not Is it obvious? Li honzhi pondered for a while, "so, you all think that I bought it?" So She should have misunderstood, too? "Bai Yujing asked his men to buy it," said Li Heng. "We wiped our shoulders. He saw it." Li Nianxin blinked: "ah? Is that so? " Coincidentally, Bai Yujing came in, Li Nianxin asked again: "uncle, is Zhitong sister''s shoes what you ordered to buy?" Bai Yujing did not hear the previous conversation, but nodded: "yes, what''s the matter?" One of Li Heng''s spring fingers fell down on her forehead: "I''m not timid. Do you doubt me?" Li Nianxin protected his forehead again: "you men''s words can''t be believed Uncle, my brother beat me Bai Yujing didn''t care at all. That''s her favorite brother. Can you beat her? These days, Nianxin seems to be OK and busy. She seems to be the same as before, but he still has some maladjustment in his heart. Li Hengzhi is no longer the same as before in Haicheng, deliberately aiming at Bai Yujing. Maybe these days, he is so devoted to Nianxin that he can''t find the reason to blame. Bai Yujing just came over from home, holding a thermos box in his hand, put it aside and said, "grandfather is asking where you''ve been again. I said you''ve been traveling with LAN Ye." "Oh..." Li Nianxin answered perfunctorily, and said to Li Heng, "brother, I tell you that you not only need to keep a distance from sister Zhitong recently, but also need to keep a distance between sister-in-law and ye Shao!" Ye Yunshen? On hearing this man, Li Hengzhi couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. "Mind your own business." "I''m serious, brother! With my woman''s sixth sense, ye Shao seems to be There''s something wrong. If you don''t watch it now, you''ll lose your sister-in-law. Don''t come to me and cry! " He pinched her mouth: "well, drink your ginseng soup. I''ll go and see you when I come back from my business trip." Li Hengzhi went to the door, still not at ease, frowned and said to Bai Yujing: "take good care of Nianxin, don''t let her encounter danger again." He didn''t want to give him his heart, but he was the only one who could make him feel at ease. Well, when she grows up, her life is in her own hands. "I know." After Li Hengzhi left, Bai Yujing came over with ginseng soup and said, "your sixth sense is quite accurate. Ye Yunshen and your sister-in-law do know each other." ¡°£¿¡± "Do you know he gave you the blood?" Li Nianxin did not understand nodding. "Do you know who told us that he was type AB panda blood?" As she was about to shake her head, she suddenly understood, "my sister-in-law?" Bai Yujing did not answer, "drink while it''s hot." Chapter 444 Breakfast room. When Qian Tao got up, it was already more than ten o''clock. He went downstairs with backache. He had eaten almost everything in the breakfast room. Because he was a VIP, the manager personally ordered the kitchen to make a big breakfast. "Mrs. Li, just a moment. I''ll be ready. How about a cup of coffee first?" "Yes, thank you." She played with her mobile phone and chatted with Gu Tong. "Miss Mu! Haven''t you eaten yet? " Thousand peach pause for a moment, turn a head to see, as expected is mu Qin heart. After talking to the manager, Mu Qinxin went over and sat down opposite Qiantao. "Mrs. Li, do you mind if I sit here?" "I don''t mind. Anyway, I''m the only one. Miss mu can sit down." Muqinxin sat down and said with a smile, "we are about the same age. Why don''t you call me Qinxin?" Thousand peach smile for a while, did not make a statement. "Jiangchuan is quite interesting. The scenery is beautiful. The whole city exudes a new era atmosphere. It is prosperous." Muqin said. "It''s good to be near the water," said Qian Tao. "The landscape is picturesque." Muqin was stunned: "have you ever been to Linshui?" "Yes, I went to Dongshan for a picnic a few years ago." Muqin''s heart froze. Dongshan! When she heard the two words again, her head exploded. Why is it Dongshan "Miss mu?" "Ah?" Muqin''s heart was called by her and came back in a trance. "Does Miss Mu also remember her old friend?" Qiantao said with a smile, "I listen to Ye Shao. I look like a friend of yours. Is it really that similar? " Muqin can''t answer the question. It''s not just like It''s carved in a mold! If she happened to meet her in the street, she would think she was in hell! How can there be such a terrible thing? "Oh It''s very similar. " She felt creepy. They are like one person and two people. Clear She will not have such a bright and beautiful smile. "But she is much worse than you." When the coffee was delivered to them, they drank a cup of it one by one. Qiantao seemed to have nothing to do with it and said, "really, how miserable is it?" Muqinxin looked at her for a long time, but didn''t see any different look on her face. She began to make sure that the person in front of her was really not ChuChu, she was a new existence. Thinking of this, she laughed from the bottom of her heart. Yes, she is Qiantao, not ChuChu. She has nothing to be afraid of! "There''s no way to compare. You grew up with a golden key, and now you marry fourth Master Li. She''s not so lucky," Muqin said slowly after calming down. "She''s been abused by her stepfather for many years, and her tuition depends on her full scholarship. She doesn''t have anything to do with drinking, fighting, killing, going to the juvenile detention center, and a student should have." The more Muqin''s heart says, the more sinister her eyes are. It seems that she can''t stop complaining about ChuChu: "she is an existence that everyone hates. No one will like her!" But it''s just like this. Let ye Qiantao finished his coffee, put down the cup and let Muqin''s heart recover with a click. He quickly sorted out his expression and made a conclusion: "if you are cloud, she is mud." "It seems that she is not miss Mu''s friend. You hate her so much." "You don''t know that she is too cheap to rob my boyfriend -" "Miss mu," Qian Tao said with a smile, "the dead are the biggest." Muqin heart dry smile, this just shut up. Chapter 445 Seeing that Qiantao kept a kind and elegant smile, Muqin''s heart took care of her expression and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I think of something and get excited. I''m not like that myself. " "Oh, I see." Muqin heart deliberately close, she can see. She came here today to test her, didn''t she? "Do you want to stay in Jiangchuan?" Muqin asked. "No, my husband is going on a business trip. I''ll go back to Haicheng today." "So coincidentally, we are going back today." "Unfortunately, you go back to Linshui, I go back to Haicheng." Have a quiet breakfast. Qiantao doesn''t care about the existence of Muqin heart, but Muqin heart glances at her from time to time. This man It''s really different from ChuChu. It''s really like two people. It seems that she is really the kind of young lady who grew up with a golden key. She shows the air of a lady from all walks of life. Yes, ChuChu died long ago. This person is not her. Besides, she was already Mrs. Li. Thinking of this, Muqin''s heart smiles. "When I''ve finished eating, I''ll say goodbye to miss mu. My husband is waiting for me in the hall." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Airport, in a single waiting room. Li Hengzhi looked at the time and stood up: "it''s time for me to board. Are you OK alone?" "Of course, no problem. I''m not a child. Are you afraid I''ll lose it?" "Well, I''ll go first and wait for me to come back." At the end of the speech, he bowed down and kissed her warm lips. Qian Tao looked up at him and said with a smile, "husband, when you come back from your business trip, I''ll tell you a secret." "What''s the secret?" He asked with interest. "I can''t tell you now, until you come back." Listen to her say so, Li Heng Zhi also don''t cross examine, grab her to come over and peck the lower lip again, the lip Cape a hook, way: "good, that wait for me to come back to say again." Qiantao continued to lie back on the massage chair and waved to him, "bye." Li Hengzhi goes out and closes the door. Secret? If you know she has a secret, you just don''t know which one she''s going to tell. But it sounds like fun. Let''s wait. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The plane back to Haicheng is about to take off. The flight attendant comes to remind the passengers to fasten their seat belts and make some daily instructions. Qian Tao took off her blindfold to show that she knew, so she fastened her seat belt and adjusted her seat. Next to her sat a man in a suit and a watch in his hand. Yes, I can''t afford to fly in this luxury first class. However, as soon as she looked up, she was stunned. The other side is not surprised to see her, said: "wake up?" How is Ye Yunshen? How did he sit next to her? So Just when she had a rest, he had been watching it for a long time?? "No Why is Mr. ye here? Did you get on the wrong plane? This is back to Haicheng... " Said, thousand peach suddenly did not confidently asked a, "is it I sit wrong?" It''s wrong to think about it. How can you sit so wrong! She looked at ye Yunshen''s side again, and looked around the whole first class cabin, but she didn''t see Muqin heart. At this time, all the people who should board the plane have already boarded, and the toilet has stopped using. If she doesn''t see Muqin Xin, it means that she is really not on the plane. Chapter 446 What''s going on? Thousand peach didn''t want to know the appearance of the white matter, was ye Yunshen panoramic. "Is Mrs. Li looking for someone?" "Oh Your fiancee Not together? " "She''s back at the water." "Back to the water Then you are... " Haicheng, too? "Well, there''s something wrong. I went to Haicheng, but I didn''t expect to fly with Mrs. Li." "Oh So... " Qiantao nodded, gave him a smile, and sat down in his seat. Probably too impetuous, and some dry, has been moving around in the seat, hands are restless in doing something, it seems that some deliberate. "Mrs. Li?" "Ah?" It was like a shock. It was a shock. "What''s the matter with you? What are you looking for? " "Oh, no..." She lifted her hair and laughed. "No, it''s uncomfortable sitting. Adjust it." "Location? I''ll change with you. " "No - no! No more... " Said, simply put on the blindfold. Will he sit next to her for the next hour or so? Ye Yunshen closed the book in his hand and looked at her, thinking low. It''s not like that. This moment, it''s not very like. is as like as two peas. It was half an hour after the plane rose to level flight. At this time, Qiantao adjusted her seat and chose to lie down. Time passed quickly. Qiantao squinted for a while. After waking up, he looked at the time and got up to go to the bathroom. Just when she came out to get back to her seat, the plane rocked. Qiantao and some flight attendants who were not in their seats were shaken out and fell on the ground. "Are you all right?" Ye Yunshen unties her seat belt in a hurry to help her. The flight attendant got up and held the armchair: "Sir, please go back to your seat. Now the plane is encountering the airflow - ah -" there are many people''s voices in the plane. The airflow comes suddenly, and the captain drops suddenly to avoid danger. Ye Yunshen holding a thousand peaches, due to inertia suddenly rolled to the bottom, hit the baffle to stop. Qiantao felt that his forehead was knocked on his chest muscle. "Well It hurts... " "Stop it and get back to your seat!" The plane was stable for a short period of time. Everyone took advantage of this time to return to their seats and fasten their seat belts. However, just a minute later, the fuselage bumped again, and the degree of shaking out of the water cup directly turned into a very strong bump when the luggage racks were all opened and a lot of luggage fell down. The voice of the flight attendant reminding passengers on the radio also trembled. The oxygen mask has fallen down, and everyone is scrambling to grab it and put it on. There are even some cries, which makes the whole cabin panic. Ye Yunshen took the oxygen mask and put it on her. He grabbed her shaking hand. At that moment, her shaking stopped. His hands are so warm. "Don''t be afraid." Her tears came down in a flash. All of a sudden, she was really scared, and now the turbulence is so severe that no one knows what their future will be. They could die Thousand one As long as she thought of Qianyi''s face, she was terrified. She can''t feel it when she''s dead, but what about her thousand one? Of course, if she died, Tongtong would bring Qianyi to Li Hengzhi, but Qianyi is so smart that she can''t hide the news of her death from him. Li Hengzhi Would he be sad if she died? "Are we going to die?" She asked. "Maybe." Ye Yunshen is not so afraid. "Are you not afraid of death?" Chapter 447 "I''m not afraid now," he shook his head. "I was afraid then." "At that time?" The plane has been bumping strongly, some people are praying, some people are crying, no one knows whether they will become the protagonist of today''s news. And ye Yunshen''s side is so quiet that it doesn''t have anything to do with him. Because they hold hands together, Qiantao''s tension also eases. She wanted to pull it back, but found that she had no more strength. "Yes, at that time. As I told you, I look very much like you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiantao didn''t speak. "She''s my girlfriend." He looked at her, her face still tense. "When I fell into a pool of blood, I looked at me with tears in my eyes and begged me not to die. At that time, I didn''t have the strength to comfort her. I dare not close my eyes. I''m afraid I won''t wake up again. That was the time when I was most afraid of death. I didn''t want to die, because when I died, I couldn''t see ChuChu. ChuChu would be very sad, very sad It''s like she left me alone. As for now, I''m not afraid. " It''s good to die with her. "Stop it..." Thousand peach tears can not stop, "we are dying, but also mention these, I am afraid." "You don''t want to give up Mr. Li," he said with a smile. "I''m very relaxed. I''ll go to the yellow spring with a man who looks very like ChuChu and die without regret. Maybe we can see ChuChu at the bottom. Then I can introduce it to you. But She may not want to see me either Qiantao burst out crying and laughing. He''s not the only one she doesn''t want to see. "Just..." Just die. She''s got too much in her life. She''s lived so many years. It''s time to be content, isn''t it? She closed her eyes and prayed for Qianyi in her heart. Suddenly, a shadow flashed through her mind. That''s Li Hengzhi? If he knew the news, he would be very sad. If he didn''t get 50 million yuan back, he would be very angry. But gradually, the turbulence disappeared. Everyone was stunned for a minute and didn''t respond. They were afraid that it would be bumpy again soon. However, they waited and waited until the flight attendant''s voice came again on the radio to remind them that the plane was about to descend. Thousand peach opened his eyes, looked around, swallowed: "alive?" Ye Yunshen shrugged: "probably, before landing, who knows?" It''s just the beginning of the descent. It will take half an hour to land. He doesn''t know if there is any change. His words made Qiantao''s heart jump again. However, at this time, he just laughed: "I''m teasing you. I can''t die. ChuChu is blessing me. She wants me to live a long life. " In this way, his pain will last forever. This is probably what we hope for. ChuChu is dead. He has no hope. Thousand peach have no speech, silently pulled his hand back. Hoo I''m alive. But her heart is still heavy. "Mr. Ye, now your fiancee is Miss mu. No matter whether ChuChu was your girlfriend or not, it''s time to let go of the former and cherish the present." Ye Yun deep smile: "you and ChuChu, really not the same." "Of course not. I''m not her..." "After all, aren''t you interested in people who look almost the same as you? I thought you would at least ask me what ChuChu was like Chapter 448 "Ask how, people are gone, I did not have the opportunity to make friends with her, know so clearly, meaningless." Although she replied like this, ye Yunshen still said, "ChuChu, if only you were born like this." "So you can be together? No suspense Can''t real Cinderella be in the upper stage? " "No, then we can''t be together, because I can''t know her at all. But I''d rather be, so ChuChu is still alive at this time. " The first time the plane landed smoothly and could be started up, everyone was calling to report the dangerous moment just now. Qiantao picked up the phone and put it down again. Ye Yunshen asked: "everyone is on the phone. Don''t you call Mr. Li for comfort? For example, it''s relaxing to listen to the voice. " "There''s no such affectation!" "But you were scared just now." Ye Yunshen followed her. "All of a sudden, of course, I will be scared. Mr. Ye has no fear, but I have a very important person waiting for me to go home." Very important people You mean Li Hengzhi? Although Qiantao didn''t call Li Hengzhi, someone had already tweeted about what happened just now, which soon became news. Yan Hai takes a closer look at the flight number. Isn''t it the flight his wife took?? Report to your president. Thousand peach walk a turn, ye Yunshen found. He walked beside her and looked down. Her knee was injured. Maybe she fell down on the plane just now, bumped to the ground and hit somewhere. Repeatedly refused, but also was helped to the airport infirmary. At this time, her cell phone rang. Qiantao is holding a mobile phone. The words "big creditor" on the screen are very eye-catching. It seems that he is strongly announcing his sense of existence. However, she looked at ye Yunshen and did not dare to answer. The last time Xiao Yuanhang went to the pit, she was vividly remembered If he knows that she and ye Yunshen are together, he doesn''t know how to misunderstand them. Ye Yunshen looked over: "don''t take it?" "Junk phone..." However, the phone just hung up and rang again. All the people in the infirmary came to see it. In desperation, Qiantao picked it up: "hello? My husband... " Many people looked at it with strange eyes. The person who called her was her husband, so could the man accompanying her be "Are you all right?" Li Heng''s slightly worried voice came from the other end of the phone. Although we know that everyone has landed safely, it''s hard to ensure that they won''t be hurt in such a strong airflow. "Eh?" Qiantao doesn''t know what happened. "Didn''t the oxygen mask fall down when there was a strong airflow? Are you scared? " He is Are you worried about her? She didn''t expect that it would be because of this when she received this active call from him. All of a sudden, I was a little dazed and distracted. "I''m fine -" "Sir, you''re injured too. Come here and I''ll help you deal with it." Thousand peach this just discovers, the left palm of leaf cloud deep, delimited a more serious injury than her, blood all dried. I was stunned for a moment. Where did you row when you were protecting her on the plane just now? "No, I don''t care." Thousand peach is still in a daze, the voice that the telephone that end spreads Li Heng''s can''t hear tone: "is there someone around?" The voice from the other end of the phone can be heard far and near. The speaker is very close to her. And he has recognized the master of the voice. Chapter 449 Qiantao covers the communication hole and looks sad. What to do, what to do Her performance, in the eyes of others, is the standard "caught and raped" Scene expression bag. I can''t think about it for long. I''m sure there will be suspicions. So she took a breath, smile and calmly replied, "yes, Mr. Ye is with me. In fact I knocked a little bit, and he sent me to take care of the wound. " With Li Hengzhi get along for so long, she still learned some, to tell the truth, is a good strategy. "Is it serious?" Li Hengzhi just said so. "It''s not serious. It''s just a scratch. Mr. Ye is more serious than me. In order to protect me, his hand may have been scratched by some sharp object. Now the doctor is treating it for him." "Give him the phone." This development was unexpected to Qiantao. Call him Does she give it or not? Finally, she decided to give it or not, which made her feel guilty. She handed the mobile phone to ye Yunshen: "my husband." Ye Yun takes a deep look at her and connects her mobile phone. After seeing the remarks on the screen, he pauses. Big creditors? "Hello." "Mr. Ye, I owe you two for saving my sister and protecting my wife." "Mr. Li is very polite. I''ll give you a hand." "Why did Mr. Ye suddenly change his way to Haicheng?" "If you have something to do, just come here." "You''ve all been to Haicheng. I can''t say it if I don''t make the most of my friendship. But I''m not in Haicheng and I can''t invite you to dinner. I''ll leave it to my wife." "Oh?" Ye Yunshen seems to be quite surprised, "Li always so relieved?" The smile on ye Yunshen''s face is meaningful. Seeing that Qiantao on one side is anxious, he always holds his hand and mutters in his heart. What did the two of them say Why do you still have to laugh? Why didn''t she know when they were in such a good relationship? Ye Yunshen doesn''t smile. Fortunately, this kind of situation makes her worried. "I can trust Mr. Ye''s character." Ye Yun deeply smiles and returns his mobile phone to Qiantao. "Wife, since Mr. Ye has saved you and he''s on our site again, you should at least invite him to dinner. I''ll have the restaurant arranged for you. Thank him very much." "Eh?" A thousand peaches are confused. What What happened? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "President, do you really want to order?" Yan Hai asked uncertainly again. Did he hear right? Does the president want to reserve restaurant seats for his wife and other men? "If you order, there will not be so many problems." "Yes Li Heng''s eyes settled as he went out. Ye Yunshen What''s the relationship between you and Qiantao? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiantao is restless. Two feet have been unconsciously shaking, teeth biting nails, thinking. Something''s wrong There''s something wrong with what you think. How can a boss be so generous What''s the plot? Ding! With a flash in her mind, she suddenly thought of a proper reason. Did he betray her? She must have done something with the goddess sister. She has a ghost in her heart, so she doesn''t get angry when she is with other men. She arranges everything for them and wants to make up for it? The mobile phone vibrated. She opened it and saw that it was from Li Hengzhi: Oh, yes, I didn''t buy that pair of shoes. Which pair of shoes? After thinking for a while, I suddenly think of the pair on Yu Zhitong''s feet. Chapter 450 After thinking for a while, I suddenly think of the pair on Yu Zhitong''s feet. Her cheeks bulged and she wondered why she should explain to her, but she didn''t care "What''s the good thing, laughing so happily?" "Yes?" Thousand peach suddenly raised his head, smile, "no, Mr. Ye eat quickly, cold is not delicious, is to thank you, even read the heart of the share." "It''s too bad to combine the two." "What else does Mr. Ye want? If I can do it, I''ll try my best to do it. " "It''s not hard." "What''s the matter?" "Another period of time, it''s the day of death --" Qiantao''s hand shakes, and the drink in his cup spills out accidentally. Ye Yunshen was suspicious: "what''s the matter?" "No It''s just that I suddenly think that people who are the same as myself have been dead for so many years. I just feel that some kind of nature has made people happy. I''m still alive, but she... " He didn''t say anything, "ChuChu''s death day, can you go and see her? I don''t think she''s ever met anyone who looks like herself He said, she has not come back to mind, wandering very hard. "Mrs. Li?" "Ah? What did you say? " "Oh, nothing. Let''s eat." Because he suddenly mentioned that Qiantao, who was still thinking about what Li Hengzhi wanted to do, had no mind to think about other things. His mind was full of messy things. His whole soul was out of his body and he was often distracted. Ye Yunshen did not put forward any other excessive requirements. After eating, he watched her get on the bus and leave. His eyes deep, precipitation, dial a number: "help me to find out, ChuChu was in which welfare home." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late at night, Li Hengzhi just finished taking a bath and came out of the bathroom. After a while, he heard someone knocking on the door. It was Yan Hai. He handed over a kraft paper bag. Li Hengzhi tied up his bath towel, opened a bottle of red wine, sat on the sofa, gently shook his glass and took a sip. He folded his legs gracefully and opened the paper bag. There are several groups of photos, from their dinner to his seeing her on the bus. Yan Hai stood aside and didn''t understand what the president was doing. While arranging for his wife and ye Yunshen to have dinner, he also asked people to follow him? Is it to test the loyalty of a wife? After reading, he left the photos on the tea table and tasted the wine carefully. Yan Hai said, "Mr. Li, my wife won''t do anything out of line. She''s not like that." He is afraid, if let the wife know this matter, two people don''t quarrel? "I didn''t doubt her." No doubt? That makes people "I promised her not to check her, but I didn''t promise anything else." Er Yan Hai thought, such as this kind of follow-up? Li Hengzhi did not specifically explain anything to Yan Hai. There is no ambiguous part in the photos just now. Of course, this is what he expected. He just wanted to know what kind of chemical reaction they could have when they were alone? It turned out that her eyes and expression betrayed everything - her eyes were distracted, her mind was distracted, and she seemed to be thinking about something. All this happened after she met ye Yunshen. Man''s intuition tells him that she and ye Yunshen are not so simple. "Mr. Li, do you want to continue to follow him?" "No more." She said she wanted to tell him a secret, didn''t she That''s the thing? The man''s eyes sank down, and the eyes were dark. Qiantao, don''t let me down. Chapter 451 "Ding Dong -" three people sitting in rows on the sofa looked in the direction of the door. Gu Yan and Gu Tong did not want to get up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qianyi was silent for three seconds, and the action of grabbing potato chips from the bag stopped. "Mother Tongtong, uncle, don''t you want me to open the door?" "The baby is very tired at work today." Gu Tong blinked his eyes. Although he was lying on the sofa, he didn''t look really tired. "The baby is very tired today." Gu Yan said. Qianyi ha ha a smile: "baby heart is very tired!" "Darling, open the door ~ ~" Gu Tong patted his little ass. Qianyi is helpless to open the door. Although there were two adults at home, they still padded a small stool, stood up and asked, "who?" "Take out." Hearing some strange sounds, Qianyi climbed down, thought for a while, and opened the door. Listen to the voice to know it''s a woman, wearing a cap to cover her face, suddenly squatted down, raised her face, hehe a smile: "Qian Zong, is it the takeout you want?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qianyi stayed for three seconds, "you are so boring!" No wonder let him open the door. They colluded. "Ah, baby --" Qiantao hugged Qianyi and rubbed her arms tightly, "mom wants to kill you! You don''t want me? " "That''s enough..." Thousand one rolled a white eye, "just don''t believe you." Qianyi on his body only, very flexible, drilled out of her arms, back to the sofa to sit. Qiantao squatted at the door, mouth hard, do cry: "just a few days did not come back, my baby son do not want me, Wuwu..." "Sister peach, come on in." Gu Yan helped move in the suitcase and several bags at the door. Qian Tao took out one of the bags and sat down next to Qian Yi. He flattered him and took it out: "Qiang Qiang! Our favorite model gun Gu Tong watched the play and laughed while eating snacks: "we can always say that we will ignore you for at least three days this time. I''ll be back on Monday, and next Monday in a few days! " Isn''t this a sudden accident in Nianxin? We have to change the contract temporarily. It''s just that this kind of thing is not suitable to talk to children, so we can only find another reason. Qianyi thinks that she has played and is not willing to come back. Qian Tao smiles and lights up the model gun in front of his eyes: "one to one! Every detail is as like as two peas! No, I''ll eat it! " However, Qianyi still holds her two small arms, turns her head and doesn''t look at her. "Limited! Mom goes to line up in the early morning. " "Can you tell some technical lies?" Qianyi turned to see her. "How do you know it''s a lie?" "My father will make you line up in the early morning?" "No?" Qiantao gave a smile. Ah No, dad? Although it''s right to be my father, is Qianyi a little smooth? "Yes, he can buy you a Scripps, a model gun and you have to line up?" Qianyi said, has the model gun in hand, carefully looking at, joy revealed. "Haha, we are always smart!" Thousand peach take the opportunity to get in the past, "mother kiss good?" Without refusing, Qianyi was held in her arms and gave a good kiss on her cheek. Gu Tong sighed: "ah, what you are born with is what you are born with. I don''t know who just said that you should not pay attention to it in three days." Chapter 452 "Qianyi baby, don''t be angry. Mom is wrong!" "I''m too lazy to tell you that it won''t happen again. Anyway, you''ll continue to do it next time." "Whining Sorry... " Qianyi stopped for a moment, sighed, put her hand on her face and said gently, "forget it, forgive you, who let you be my mother." "Baby..." Thousand peaches are so moved that they are full of tears. At this time, however, Gu Tong said with a smile: "honey, I think Qian is always busy studying new toys. He doesn''t have time to talk to you, so I''ll just let you go!" Thousand peaches Do you want the truth! When you get your favorite model gun, you can watch it carefully from inside to outside. You can pull the gun with a lot of strength. It''s a model to study. "Qianyi baby, do you like guns so much that you want to be a policeman when you grow up?" "Who said I wanted to be a policeman." "Well -" "I want to be president, so that I can support you and godmother." "Wuwu..." Gu Tong sat up with tears in his eyes. "I''m so moved, Mr. Qian. I''m a part of it." Gu Tong ran over and squatted down and said, "President Qian, if you don''t marry me in 20 years'' time, then -" Qian Yi raised his eyes and nodded his head faintly: "godmother, if you can''t marry me in 20 years'' time, it''s too miserable." Gu Tong, a thousand peaches ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Tong''s room. After a bath, Qian Tao came out, sat in front of the dresser, opened the small box, looked at the two tags inside, and sighed. Gu Tong saw it and went to close the box. "Don''t look." The girl must have seen ye Yunshen and her mood began to float again. "You are a thousand peaches now. The people and things in the past have nothing to do with you! Just remember, ChuChu is dead. You are a new person and have a new life. Don''t think about the old people and things. " Qian Tao shook his head: "I always feel that the truth is not far from the surface. I can''t tell you what happened recently. I can''t make it clear. " In Jiangchuan, she said some things, but some didn''t. Because those can not be expressed clearly in words, she did not know where to start. "I''m afraid of When he finds something wrong, he will find out. " He refers to ye Yunshen, and Gu Tong knows that. "He doesn''t know about you and Chu Nian?" She shook her head: "I hope he can''t find it and give up That welfare home is long gone. " As early as when she was in middle school, because of a big fire, the nuns who lived in it all went their own way. If they really wanted to find it, they had to work hard. "Then don''t worry!" Even so, she was uneasy. Sheng Ming already knows her identity by chance. Lin en appears. Now even ye Yunshen and Mu Qinxin are shaking in front of her. How long can she hide her identity? Li Hengzhi doesn''t check, otherwise She can''t hide it. He must know the relationship between her and ye Yunshen. Whether he knows the truth depends on whether he wants to. She didn''t tell Gu Tong about the showdown with Li Hengzhi. She was afraid of the discussion and changed her mind. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Friday morning. Gu Tong took a rest and sent Qianyi to the children''s palace. She is still making up inside, thousand peach comes out from the room, helped thousand one to trim the collar. "Honey, can mom take you to see someone sometime?" Qianyi immediately raised his eyes: "see who?" "You''ll like him." "Big boss?" Chapter 453 Ah, oh Baby son is too smart, but also too not fun! "Sure enough..." Qianyi guessed from her expression, "are you going to have a showdown?" Qiantao nodded: "do you agree?" Qianyi''s eyes suddenly turned to other places, looked at the floor, and looked at the ceiling. "It''s a matter between you adults. You just decide. Why ask my opinion?" Qiantao chuckled and twisted his little face, saying, "aren''t you the little man of our family, mom''s little Superman? Of course, I have to tell you in advance about such an important matter. Do you like him or not, and do we want to see him or not? My mom believes that Qianyi of our family is so smart and can answer such a question." "I don''t know, you decide for yourself!" Thousand one finish saying to rush in the room to shout a, "dry Mom, how are you?" "OK, OK ~" Gu Tong jumped out with his bag anxiously, "OK! Let''s go, Mr. Qian "Don''t worry. There''s plenty of time." "We are good punctual children. What should we do in case of traffic jam? Let''s go, let''s go!" "Ah, Tongtong --" Qiantao yelled and ran over, "I almost forgot to tell you, Li Tianyou --" "Oh, why are you so upset!" Gu Tong interrupted her directly, "when did our peaches become so tardy? I told you it doesn''t matter. Why do you mention it all the time? We have so many years of deep friendship, but also worth a man? "It''s going to be great!" With that, he directly closed the door and shut the peach in it with a bang. Thousand peaches She wants to say that Li Tianyou already knows the identity of Qianyi! Oh, forget it. I''ll talk about it when she comes back in the evening. Anyway, it''s already like this. I''m not in a hurry. Thousand peach back to the room, clean up, see that put the tag of the small box. As soon as I close my eyes, there is a person in my mind who has been shouting "ChuChu" - Yunshen Yunshen, don''t sleep What did you say? I can''t hear Yunshen Don''t sleep Hold on a little longer I promise you We leave here and never come back. I don''t wait for my sister I can''t wait Shall we find a place to live Woo Yunshen, don''t sleep I beg you to hold on Clear Clear The man seemed to be around her, and his voice became louder and louder. "Ding" of a, brain suddenly rang for a while, thousand peach looked to the direction of the door. The knock continued. "ChuChu ~ ChuChu ~ ~" "..." What illusion is that Sheng Ming is crying outside the door! Qiantao wanted to pretend that she was not at home, but Sheng Ming seemed to know that she was there. She kept ringing the doorbell and knocking on the door. The neighbors next door couldn''t help coming out to watch. Thousand peach can''t bear, opened the door to raise fist. Sheng Ming reflexively leans back, holding his hands in front of him. She didn''t feel any pain, so she moved away slowly and looked through the crack. She was holding her arms and looking at him with a serious face at the door. "Shanda, are you finished? Now that everyone knows I''m married, don''t bother me any more, OK? " She is not afraid of bad people. She is afraid that some people will get tangled up, especially the cheeky and masochistic people like Sheng Ming, who can''t get rid of them. The fiercer she is, the more he enjoys it. Beating him still helps him! "Ah! I didn''t call you chuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchu Chapter 454 Sheng Ming, who wanted to sneak in, was pushed out by Qian Tao''s slap on his head and threatened: "I tell you, Sheng Ming, last time I let you in, it was because I was sick. This time I let you in again, I''ll write Qian Tao upside down!" "Ah! Miss Qianda, you are the first lady in Haicheng. You are knowledgeable, intelligent and beautiful. How can you be like a bad girl? " Qiantao smiles at him: "others don''t know, don''t you? Now that you know it, why do I pretend to show you? " With that, he put on his shoes and went out and closed the door. Go out, don''t bother to talk to him! Sheng Ming catches up and puts his hand on her shoulder. Unexpectedly, Qian Tao grabs his wrist reflexively and falls to the ground. Sheng Ming groaned bitterly on the ground, and was also given a vicious stare warning: "if you follow me again, I will really let you cast your hands and feet!" "Oh Oh I can''t move, sister peach Did I hurt my spine Ah, I''m going to be paralyzed... " Qiantao stood motionless in front of the elevator door. As soon as the elevator door opened, he went in directly. Sheng Ming sat up, speechless: "wipe, don''t be fooled! ¡ª¡ªWait for me He rushed in before the elevator door closed. "Sister peach, it''s not fun for you to do this," she said, rubbing her shoulder. "Really, it hurts It must be green I said, sister peach, even if you don''t pretend in front of me, don''t lift the seal without saying a word How many years have you been sealed? I''ve been full of anger... " Thousand peach against the wall, silent, from time to time to see the next time. "Are you in a hurry?" "Go to work. Like you, young master. " "What class? Li Hengzhi is so stingy? Make so much money and let your wife go out and show off? " "I like it. I''d love to. Are you too lenient?" "I don''t care!" As soon as the elevator door opened, Sheng Ming ran out like a follower, "do you know that Lynn is discharged?" Qiantao stopped and turned to stare at him: "I warn you, don''t make Lynn''s idea!" "If you mean from her information It''s too late. I know all about it! I went to Linshui specially and found a lot of interesting things. " Qian Tao''s face froze: "Sheng Ming, what do you want to do? If you want to expose my identity, you can go and stop pestering me here. I won''t compromise with you! " "Tut Tut, it''s so sad. Do you think I''m such a person?" So he said, "I just want to know more about you." Thousand peach sighed one breath, turned round to walk, thought in the heart directly strangles him to calculate, words how so many? I don''t know what his purpose is, so I can''t think about it. Li Hengzhi sent someone to pick up the car, but Sheng Ming was very impolite to sit in, was thousand peach stare also don''t get off. She shook her head and said, "Sheng Ming, Li Hengzhi will turn around and chop you to death. I told you that I would blind my eyes, so I didn''t see it!" "No!" Sheng Ming shook his head and said, "Mr. Li is generous. He said that you have few friends and won''t stop us from coming and going." Thousand peach seemed to look at him incredulously, suspecting: "how is it possible..." A man with such a strong desire for possession, would he be so generous? Chapter 455 "Really! Ask him if you don''t believe it Qiantao ignored him. Is she crazy? Why light a fire for no reason? All the way, Sheng Ming didn''t get quiet. He was so noisy that Qiantao wanted to jump. When he got out of the car and went to the TV station, he had to follow in. "Lynn said you are good at it. Where did you learn it? Tell me, I''ll go to school too. It''s the first time I''ve been thrown by a woman when I grow up. It''s embarrassing. " Keke, master Shanda, how about face? "Self taught." "Deceiving, can self-study be so good? I don''t believe it "Young master, you won''t believe it all your life," Qian Tao said staring at him, "because you can''t have my experience all your life. Who dares to touch your hair as a young master who has been respected since childhood Taking advantage of Sheng Ming''s stupefied interval, she smiles: "if one day, God really wants to give you a chance to temper, so that you can be beaten every day, believe me, you can also be self-taught - because of habit." Because you want to protect yourself, protect important parts, the body feels every pain, muscles have memory, gradually, know the law, and habitually avoid, over time, everything has become a habit. It''s just a part of her life. Looking at Qiantao''s back, Sheng Ming doesn''t catch up with her this time, but is savoring her words. Because of habit. Lynn didn''t tell him much. He just went to Linshui and didn''t check it out. But because the Ye family is so conspicuous, the story of Ye Yunshen and a bad girl when he was young is still remembered and talked about by people. They don''t know the name of the bad girl; they don''t know what she looks like; they just talk about it habitually, because it''s nothing to do with themselves. It''s someone else''s business to talk about after dinner, and they can evaluate others'' lives wantonly. Sheng Ming listened to some, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not. He left before he finished listening. I don''t want to hear it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Qianyi baby, are you in a good mood today?" Gu Tong glanced at the rearview mirror, and the little guy came down from upstairs in a good mood. "Do you have any?" Thousand one immediately tight tight tight expression, "probably today the weather is good." "Why, the weather is fine, and the teacher is going to take you for a picnic? Do you want to play with the little angel -- " " godmother --! " "Bang", accompanied by the exclamation of Qianyi, has sounded together. "Ah..." Gu Tong raised his head from the steering wheel and rubbed his forehead It''s killing me Just in front of the traffic lights, the speed is not fast, that is, the car in front of the rear end. Make complaints about the crash is not serious, thousand one song breathed, Tucao way: "female driver......" "Bah, bah, bah! I''m not that kind of female driver. I can''t even compare my skill with Tao - ah, I''m so grumpy! The luxury car in front is amazing! If you have money, you can brake, right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qianyi, "godmother, it''s clear that you just look at me, but you don''t pay attention to the road. You''ve hit people." What did the godmother say? Qianyi''s small eyebrows picked. Peach? Don''t you mean a thousand peaches? "Shut up, shut up!" Gu Tong made an effort to wink, "stupid thousand one! We must be tough! Dear How much does it cost to repair this kind of car I didn''t sell it No, no, Qianyi, you have to share the same caliber with me. We must insist that he is the one who brakes Chapter 456 ¡°¡­¡­ No, no, Qianyi, you have to share the same caliber with me. We must insist that he is the one who brakes Said Gu Tong untied the safety belt, as if to start first. ¡°¡­¡­ Godmother, is it really good for you to teach children like this? " Thousand one embarrassed face, "godmother, don''t go, be careful to be beaten!" "Don''t worry!" Gu Tong got out of the car and rolled up his sleeve. "I''m not a vegetarian!" Qianyi is fixed on the safety seat in the back seat and can''t be stopped. When Gu Tong got out of the car, he glanced at the logo of the car and swallowed a mouthful of water. It''s over, it''s over This luxury convertible, if she really wants to lose money, she will lose her family "Yes! Hello, the front one! It''s you! Drive and call! Be careful I report you! Did you know that I was chasing the tail! I tell you, fortunately, I''m the one you met today, so I won''t care about it with you... " Gu Tong shouts and walks over. When the people in the car hear the sound, they turn around. This turn, two people are Leng. Li Tianyou! "It''s you?" Li Tianyou said, but also turned to look at the car they hit together. She hit him. "Why Why are you Gu Tong''s confidence was gone, and he said with a dry smile, "what It''s all our own people. Forget it, forget it. We all have injuries. Forget it! I will not pursue it! " "That''s what you usually do?" Li Tianyou said to his friend, hung up the phone and came out of the car. Gu Tong''s facial features are almost wrinkled with his back. It''s really What luck! It''s not good to bump into someone, but I bump into him! "I I don''t have a liar! I mean the truth! If you are not peach''s husband''s cousin, I will not let you go! " Momentum! You can''t lose momentum if you quarrel with others! Li Tianyou did not speak, but walked toward the back of the car, looked at the situation, frowned: "not a month to repair." "It''s not that serious, is it?" Gu Tong also leaned forward and tiptoed over his body to see something new, "this Don''t you just wipe it? I know a car shop. I''m familiar with it. I''ll do something for a week! " Li Tianyou''s eyes silently swept in the past, "so, do you often chase the tail with people?" "No, no! I''m a good old driver ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Tianyou didn''t answer. He pointed to the place where the car was damaged and said, "I have to go back to the factory to repair it. It''s not a month that it can''t be repaired." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tong swallowed another mouthful and asked, "is it expensive?" Li Tianyou looked at her small broken second hand and said, "it''s more expensive than your car." With that, he made a phone call and asked for a tow truck. Looking at Gu Tong after calling, Li Tianyou looked frightened and said with a smile, "OK, you don''t have to pay for it. I''ll take it as an apology for my failure last time. Last time, if you feel uncomfortable, I apologize. I''m sorry. " "It''s OK. I forgot..." Gu Tong has the same character as peach. He is soft but not hard. Li Tianyou''s attitude was so good all of a sudden, but she didn''t adapt. She immediately laughed awkwardly and said, "OK I didn''t notice there was a car in front of me How expensive? " He shrugged. "I can''t seem to pay If you don''t mind, I''ll split it, OK? " "No, if you say it''s an apology, it''s an apology - your forehead..." "It''s OK. It''s a bump." "Then your car --" Li Tianyou suddenly turned to say something, but he saw the back seat through the windshield, "the child..." Although I can''t see clearly, is it Qianyi? Little nephew!! Chapter 457 Gu Tong didn''t know why. He stood in front of him directly: "I My son Her son? He knows it''s not! It seems that my cousin hasn''t mentioned it to her? "I mean, is the baby OK? You''re not hurt, are you? " "Oh, my God I haven''t asked! " Gu Tong thought of something, rushed back immediately, opened the door and asked Qianyi, "Qianyi baby, is there any injury?" No way! If Qianyi is injured, how can she explain to peach! Qianyi shakes her head and points her eyes behind her. As soon as he turned his head, Li Tianyou stood behind her. "Oh, blue eyed? It seems that the child''s father has blue eyes, too... " He didn''t tear her down for a moment. "It''s none of your business!" Just close the door. Li Tianyou was a hand to block, "let the child down, the car is not to be towed to repair it?" Qianyi was put down, carrying a small schoolbag and looking at Li Tianyou fearlessly. Gu Tong stood in front of Qianyi with a guilty heart: "why do you look at my son like this?" "Are you sure this is your son?" Qianyi tilted a small head from behind Gu Tong and shook it in his heart. Well, I still don''t know. "Nonsense! My son, can I still admit my mistake?! If it''s not my son, will it be your son? " "It''s not my son, but it''s my nephew, isn''t it?" Gu Tong stares. Qianyi is also unexpected. Nephew? So he is "Gu Tong, you''re really fighting for your friends. Although I didn''t refuse you because of my children, you''d rather take risks and help your friends keep their secrets to the end. Let alone, you really admire me." "You..." "My cousin didn''t tell you that she had a showdown with me?" Gu Tong patted his head, then cried with pain. Before going out, peach called her to tell her about it? Li Tianyou squatted down, grabbed Qianyi and pinched: "how lovely! Thousand one, call uncle ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Tong went to the bathroom and called Qiantao. "You want to tell me before you go out that Li Tianyou already knows whose child Qianyi is?" ¡°£¿£¿¡± Thousand peach Leng for a while, "you won''t meet him?" "No!! How do you want me to say hello! I told you that it has nothing to do with Qianyi. Even if it has something to do with him, I don''t care. What kind of cards do you want to play with him? " Qiantao sighed: "I''m afraid of just in case. If God really is because of scruples in my heart, I will destroy your happiness for a lifetime, then can I have a good conscience? Qianyi is very important to me, but so are you. " "Silly girl!" So far, Gu Tong has nothing to say. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qianyi and Li Tianyou sit face to face and look at each other. Qianyi shook his legs, drank a drink and asked, "Uncle Tianyou, in fact, my father is not your cousin." "Puff..." Li Tianyou laughed, "your mother has admitted it." Qianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "the madman also said that he is not a madman, so he is not a madman?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If I still had the suspicion of zero zero one before that, it will be zero after I see you. You, my cousin''s son, can''t run away! " "Why? We don''t look alike, "said Qianyi." if you say you are my father, no one here doesn''t believe it. " "I finally know why my cousin likes you so much!" Smart, active thinking, double Q must not be low, but also so cute, no wonder in ordinary times, no sense of children''s cousins are hard to escape his small clutches. Chapter 458 "Although you don''t look much like each other, if you look at it carefully, the nose is the nose and the eyes are the eyes. There are still some similarities..." Once you accept that Qianyi is the crystallization of cousin''s love, it doesn''t look like everything has changed! Qianyi tweeted his drink and gave up: "OK, so my only question at the moment is, why are my eyes blue? Mingming boss''s eyes are amber. Does uncle know? " "I know, but I won''t tell you." Li Tianyou laughed. "You beg me ~" did not say this sentence, see a thousand a little nod, said to know. "No more questions?" Li Tianyou was a bit surprised. "¨r (¨s¨Œ system) ¨q I asked you, but I didn''t tell you. Anyway, I will know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because of taking too many days off, Qiantao added a shift to himself and stayed until 9 p.m. In the open office, there are still a few people who are working overtime. Seeing Qiantao come out, they immediately stand up and say hello. "I''m going to buy coffee. Do you want all of them?" "No, Minister! Let me go! How can you -- " " OK, I''ll go, you go on. " After Qiantao left, the rest of the people talked about it. "Actually She''s not that bad, is she? Good to get along with Have we misunderstood her? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Coffee shop. At this point, there are a few people who come to buy coffee. Qiantao is behind the two girls. Looking at the uniform, it seems that they are from their TV station. I don''t know which department they are from. "True or false?" They are chatting. "Of course it is! My uncle heard it! It''s Mrs. Li "My God Mr. Li got married? Mrs. Li That is to say, there can be no fake? " It''s not clear about the rich and powerful, but the title of "Mrs. X" is definitely the name of the empress of the palace. "Then the Minister of our station Isn''t she... " Another shrugged: "little three." "It seems that we have no chance The mayor can only be a junior three. Can''t we even be a junior four, a junior five and a junior six? " "Your coffee, thank you. Welcome next time." "I don''t want to be a little four or five. What a shame! Thousand Minister Qian I We... " I was so scared that I spilled my coffee. "I''ll buy coffee," said Qian Tao, who was calm and unhurried when he heard the gossip. "Seven cups to go, thank you." The two of them look at each other and push each other. They don''t know what to do. One of them was pushed to Qiantao by another and had to say, "Minister Qian We... " "Well, I don''t want to know. Just don''t spread it on the stage. If something happens, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." "Yes Yes There is no need to explain. Even if she tells them that she is Mrs. Li, who will take it seriously? "Mrs. Li" is not known by the public. Without evidence, it is difficult to prove herself. The next day, the staff of these two other departments stood at the gate of the TV station early in the morning. As soon as Qian Tao appeared, he bowed and apologized, and then divorced himself: "Minister Qian! It''s really not from us. We didn''t say a word! Really, we swear "Spread it?" They hesitated and nodded. "I see." Anyway, the rumors about her have always been fantastic. After a while, it''s just like getting used to it. Chapter 459 It''s customary to work overtime until 10 o''clock today. I can occasionally hear some comments when I go out. The driver was waiting at the gate of the TV station. When he saw her coming out, he got off and opened the door. Just as she sat down, the door on the other side opened and a person rushed in. "Sheng Ming? What are you doing here? " "When you get off work." "Psycho..." "I''ve told countless lies for you in Uncle Qian! If I didn''t come to pick you up, what would you do? You can''t tell him that Li Hengzhi sends people to pick you up every day, can you? Be careful to be beaten again "Thank you for your concern!" Then he gave him a white look. Along the way, Sheng Ming has been looking for words. "I heard some gossip on TV. Would you like to hear it?" Thousand peach propped his head, very tired to reply: "I ask you Shanda young master, I''m tired of listening to your gossip, please don''t mention it." "You know?" "I''m not deaf." "Then you didn''t tell them that Mrs. Ben is Mrs. Li?" Sheng Ming leans over and laughs. He knew that Qiantao would not reveal his identity. If Li Hengzhi hadn''t told him, he would have believed them now. "Do I have proof?" "Don''t you have a marriage certificate?" "I''m crazy. Take a marriage certificate and show it to people everywhere?" What''s more, those who don''t believe still don''t believe. They have to pass it back to her. A thousand. According to the agreed wording, Sheng Ming went to pick her up and came to a thousand homes on the way. Qiancheng came down from the sea and talked with peach for a while. "Peach, dad is also for you. I don''t want you to be wronged by Li Hengzhi. Dad is very glad that you can listen to him Qianchenghai thought about it, but he didn''t tell peach the news that Li Hengzhi had a wife. Since peach has been wrong, then the news has nothing to do with her, also save her sad. "Father in law, you can rest assured that I will take good care of the peach!" Sheng Ming takes the opportunity to put his hand on Qian Tao''s shoulder. Thousand peach turned to stare at him one eye, he hey a smile, rely on thousand Cheng sea in, don''t hand back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ From his room, qianchurui just stood at the door. "Don''t be complacent!" "Do I have one?" "You have these two words on your face! If dad knew that you and Li Hengzhi were still involved, what would he do? Besides, when Li Hengzhi already has a wife, you should be someone else''s junior Although Li Hengzhi called her wife in front of her that day, qianchurui was afraid that she didn''t want to get married at all. She didn''t dare to think about it. Maybe she didn''t want to at all. She thought that men like to call their women like this, no matter they are in the palace or lovers. From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want her to marry Li Hengzhi. In other words, she didn''t think she was worthy of such a good life. Qiantao didn''t speak yet. She looked up and saw Xiao Yuanhang coming towards them. I have guessed something in my heart, and I will go out soon. However, Xiao Yuanhang pushed her in all of a sudden. When qianchurui didn''t respond, the door had been closed with a bang. "Xiao Yuanhang, what are you doing?" He held her by the wrist tightly. "You knew Li Hengzhi was married long ago, didn''t you?" "So what?" "Then you are still with him!" Qiantao shook him away: "what are you doing so loud! You might as well go down and tell Dad! " Chapter 460 "He knows! The story of Bai Er Ye''s engagement banquet has been spread for a long time. Everyone in the upper class knows that Li Heng Zhi is married! " In this way, the rumors about the engagement between Li Hengzhi and Xue Miaomiao are broken. At this time, outsiders are all passing on. Although Xue Miaomiao''s identity is unique and worthy of Li Hengzhi, since he has a wife who can hide for so many years, we can see how much he values his wife and how well he protects her. No one knows her true identity. "Dad just doesn''t want you to be hurt, but I know that you are so smart that you can''t be kept in the dark. You already know that!" Xiao Yuanhang grabbed her shoulder hard, "peach, are you crazy! Knowing that he has a family, you still mix with him, and you even give birth to a child! What are you up to? Take the child and threaten him to divorce? " "Enough, Xiao Yuanhang! I told you to leave my business alone "Yuanhang, what do you want to do to your sister? Don''t be confused!" "Long voyage! What are you doing! Open the door! Go and get the spare key As soon as the door opened, Sheng mingshou rushed in, grabbed Xiao Yuanhang and kicked him: "Damn it! Who let you touch my woman? " "Ah! Long voyage Qianchurui pours on it immediately. Xiao Yuanhang''s mouth immediately bled. He wiped it, looked at Sheng Ming, sneered and said, "your woman? Don''t dream, Sheng Ming. She will never be your woman! " "Long voyage! What are you talking about "She already has it -" "Xiao Yuanhang!" Seeing that he seemed to want to say something about Qianyi, Qiantao gave an urgent shout. There''s no sense in a room. She already has? What do you have? Being called by Qiantao, Xiao Yuanhang''s words were stopped and he didn''t go on. Wipe your mouth and stand up. He didn''t say anything more, just choked with Sheng Ming: "not only I don''t have a chance, but you don''t either!" "Long voyage!" Qianchurui took a look at Qiantao and ran after her. Sheng Ming shrugged: "I''m not sure." "Peach -" "forget it, Dad. I''m fine. Maybe churui is pregnant recently. He''s under a lot of pressure. I''ll go first. Sheng Ming will send me back. Don''t worry." "Be careful on your way." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the bus, Sheng Ming kept asking: "what does Xiao Yuanhang want to say? You already have... " He thought: "you already have Li Hengzhi? You already have Hiss Are you pregnant? What''s wrong with Li Hengzhi? " Thousand peach also didn''t explain, white he: "difficult not become you?" "I think so!" He pondered and touched his chin, "but what foot does Xiao Yuanhang jump? No matter what, it''s the past tense. I''ll rob him if I want to. He''s a married man. Why do you mind so much business? " "If he understood, could he still pester me?" "Well..." Sheng Ming looked at her and nodded, "it''s your fault. It''s too beautiful to attract bees and butterflies! How worried should Li always be... " "Sheng Ming, Qiantao is dead. Do you understand? I''m not the woman you like. I have many shortcomings and I''ve done a lot of bad things. I''m not a good person, let alone a good woman. What do you like about me? Can''t I change it? " "I like your face, or you will be disfigured?" He suddenly approached her and "boo" her face, caught off guard. Thousand peach raises hand to want a fist to wave past: "you do what!" "Ah He hid with a smile, "make your husband jealous!" Thousand peach surprised, turned to see, not far from the door of the apartment, do not know if it is her illusion, there is a Gemini president face black can not. Before getting out of the car, Qian Tao gritted his teeth to the people in the car: "Sheng Ming, I will kill you one day!" Chapter 461 Before getting out of the car, Qian Tao gritted his teeth to the people in the car: "Sheng Ming, I will kill you one day!" "Not today, anyway." Sheng Mingsheng is thick skinned and hard-working. Seeing that man''s face in front of him was so dark that he didn''t want it. Qiantao didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him here. He rushed to it in a hurry. She stood in front of him, because of his height, wearing high-heeled shoes still have to head up, haha smile: "husband ~ how do you come back from business without informing me in advance, so I can pick you up!" Qiantao''s voice is not light or heavy. Even if Sheng Ming can''t hear what she''s saying, she''s as lively as a rabbit. He can see it clearly, which makes his heart feel bad. Knowing that she was just putting on a coat, he wanted to see her very much. Does Li Hengzhi know what kind of person she used to be? He pressed fifty cents, he didn''t know. If he knew that Qiantao was in front of Li Heng, it would be the same as in front of him. He didn''t even bother to pretend. Li Hengzhi raises his eyes. His eyes pass behind Qian Tao and fall on Sheng Ming, who is walking slowly towards them. He says to Qian Tao, "originally, I wanted to give you a surprise. Unexpectedly, you gave me a surprise in turn." "Don''t get me wrong! I have nothing to do with Sheng Ming. He''s so obsessed that I can''t get rid of him! " Qiantao looks at him expectantly, hoping that he can believe in himself. "I know." Fortunately, Li Hengzhi didn''t seem to be angry with her except that he didn''t look so pretty. He pulled Qiantao in front of him, put his hand on her cheek, and scratched her thumb where she had been loved by Sheng Ming, as if to wipe away the traces left by him. "Oh, it seems that I used to use the heart of villain to measure the belly of a gentleman. I''ve done this to her, but Mr. Li didn''t get angry. It''s really boring!" Li Hengzhi was not angry but said: "I said that as one of my wife''s rare friends, I will not stop you from coming and going. She doesn''t have many friends who can speak up. I hope she can speak up happily. " Qiantao was shocked. This Is that really what he said? There are only two possibilities, either, he has no feelings for her, so it doesn''t matter who she is with, or Her vision also falls on Sheng Ming. Or he didn''t pay attention to each other at all! The former is impossible. Even if he doesn''t like her, his strong desire for things doesn''t allow others to touch her. Sorry! Xiao Yuanhang can still stir up Li Hengzhi''s anger. How sad Sheng Ming should be. He didn''t even pay attention to him In this way, the idea of killing Sheng Ming will slow down. Well, after careful consideration, I think he is a little pathetic ~ "Oh..." Sheng Ming nodded, "between friends, including the possibility of boo boo sauce purple?" "Don''t worry about children." "I wipe it!" Sheng Ming, who used to be very calm, jumped, "what a child! How old do you think you are! I''m a real man Qian Tao feels that Sheng Ming''s self-esteem has been seriously hit. He regards Li Hengzhi as a competitor, but Li Hengzhi regards him as a "child" without threat. This is a blow It''s a little big. Chapter 462 Li Heng''s not salty not bland ground returned a: "be bigger than you go." Thinking that Sheng Ming would be angry to death if he went on like this, Qian Tao took Li Hengzhi''s arm and said, "husband, let''s go home and ignore him. Let him play alone." "Sister peach, how can you do that! I''ll throw it away as soon as I use it? " "How?" Her head tilted, said with a brilliant smile, "you can not be used by me, voluntarily." "Hum." Sheng Ming furiously crossed his waist. Bullying him is like being abused by her, right? As for this person, he will be humble occasionally. If he doesn''t want what is too easy to get, and if he can''t catch it, he must want to get it. Whether you want to satisfy yourself or prove that you can, you just don''t want to give up. Li Hengzhi didn''t care about Sheng Ming at all. He objected to Qian Tao and said, "is this going back? It''s already downstairs. Would you like me to come up? I haven''t seen Qianyi for quite a long time. He should not be sleeping yet. " Thousand one!! From his mouth to hear a thousand words or two, thousand peach cold not Ding ground is scared to shiver. It''s almost a conditioned reflex. I''ve decided to tell him, but I''ll still be scared. Thousand one? Sheng Ming thinks about it. There are children''s things in the apartment they live in. Is this called Qianyi? "Thousand Qianyi should be sleeping This place is so poor. It''s not suitable for you to go up. Tongtong is unprepared. You''ll scare her. " Don''t say Tong Tong is not ready, she is still preparing! She didn''t tell Qianyi to meet tonight! She never thought that he wanted to go up! "It''s right for you to go up, but it''s not right for me to go up?" How to say the word "fit"? Did she think that he was a dragon among the people since he was a child? This kind of apartment building is not luxurious enough, so she can''t get into it? "Is Gu Tong''s debt still unfinished?" Although happiness does not depend on the quality of housing to measure, but the thought of Qianyi living in such a small place, the heart is not taste. If he and God can make it, he won''t worry about it. As the saying goes, it''s hard to look after the poor for a long time. He can''t help her for a lifetime. His name is not right and his words are not right. "It''s over! It''s over Tong Tong asked me to give you a thank you. I''ll pay you back as soon as I get the money together. " "No, you tell her not to worry about money. Let her take good care of herself and Qianyi. The child is in need of nutrition. Eat more." "Honey How can you help me and my friends like this? " "You are my wife, and your friend is my friend." "Well, cough!" Sheng Ming cleared his throat. Do you think he''s transparent? "Is there anything else for Mr. Sheng?" "It''s OK. I''ll send my peach sister back unharmed at the order of my father-in-law." "My father-in-law." Li Heng''s correct way. Sheng Ming doesn''t speak. Sooner or later, it''s mine! He bet they won''t last! Li Hengzhi said to the driver who sent them: "send Mr. Sheng back, until it''s safe. ¡ª¡ªLet''s go. " "Wait a minute," Qian Tao said with a smile as he looked at him, "I''ll go and say goodbye to Mr. Sheng." He didn''t stop her. He followed her all the time. Say goodbye? As soon as Qian Tao wants to say goodbye to himself, Sheng Ming is still happy. Unexpectedly, she grabs him by the shoulder and drags him on her side, pushing her knee against his abdomen. "Oh..." Sheng Ming screamed and knelt down, holding her wrist tightly. He said bitterly, "just kiss me. Do you want to..." Chapter 463 "I warn you, next time you sneak on me, it won''t be so easy!" Fortunately, Li Hengzhi didn''t get angry with her. If he gets angry with her again, just like the previous time, I''ll see if she gives him such a simple answer! It''s a good idea! Sheng Ming covered his abdominal pain and said, "you don''t have to pretend in front of him? Is it really good to be so rude? " Qiantaowei said with a smile: "no need ~" anyway, she had already been exposed at the engagement banquet, and he already had the bottom of his heart. She is not a good girl used to be submissive. I''m afraid he already knows! After beating Sheng Ming, Qian Tao ran back happily, got on the bus, and asked Li Hengzhi, "how do you do, relieve your anger?" "Well, it''s OK," Li Heng said with a smile on his lips, but pretended to be serious. "But next time, we can consider going down a little bit." Sorry! This I''m afraid the Sheng family will come the next day! With Sheng Ming''s despicable degree, he must ask her to be responsible for the rest of his life. Their car is out of sight of Sheng Ming. He sits back and touches his stomach on the ground. Is he really masochistic? I''m not angry, but I''m very happy. Ah Spicy peach sister, is also good! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Hengzhi drives and Qiantao sits in the passenger seat. "Don''t you mean to tell me a secret when I come back from my business trip?" "Preparing..." "Secrets to prepare?" "Yes!" She nodded, "you just came back from a business trip, will the company be very busy?" "There''s something to deal with. I''m afraid I don''t have time tomorrow." "So busy tomorrow Save it for rest the day after tomorrow How about the day after tomorrow? I''ll come to your company the day after tomorrow. " "I''m afraid not on Thursday. I''m going to talk about a project during the day and have a dinner party at night. I should be late." "What about Friday?" "What is the secret that needs such a big show? Just say no? " "No! It''s very important. We have to have an interview. " Interview? She means Is there a third party present? Who? He thought it was her previous secret, but now it sounds like it''s not, but a secret that will surprise him. I''m really curious when I think about it. "Not on Friday. We''re going to eat at my uncle''s on Saturday." "Ah Yes... " Compared with Li Yunyan, Qiantao feels that Uncle Li''s family is more intimate with him. Li Yunyan is usually in Jiangchuan. He only comes to Haicheng once in a while and lives in the mansion for a few days. Last time I asked her to meet, I heard from Nianxin that I came here specially. Li Yunyan is not here. Uncle Li is Li Hengzhi''s only relative in Haicheng. Every so often they will call them to have dinner together. "What about Sunday?" "Sunday, evening." "What about noon?" "At noon, treat my father-in-law''s family to a meal." Qiantao didn''t respond, but after three seconds, he turned and looked at him: "what?" His father-in-law Isn''t that her father? "I''ve been married to his daughter for so many years, and I''m a little sorry that I haven''t been able to treat her to a meal." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is not at all a matter of being too happy or too sorry. To sum up, it''s more extreme that they didn''t inform her family when they got married? Originally, it was also a marriage that could not be seen. She thought it would be covered up until the end of the marriage. Chapter 464 However, in the past so long, he didn''t mean to divorce. Until now, she didn''t understand why he chose her. Is it true that he married just because he fell asleep? Sorry. Then fourth Master Li''s marriage is really casual "Why, no?" Seeing her hesitation, he asked, "am I so shameful?" ¡°(¡Ño¡Ñ)£¡¡± Thousand peach stares big eyes, then puff to hiss a smile to come out, "four ye, you are joking?"? You don''t know who? That''s probably the funniest joke I''ve ever heard If the fourth Master Li is shameful, who else can see people in Haicheng? I know his words are funny, but I still feel embarrassed when I think about them. "I thought you didn''t want me to see the parents." "No..." Qian Tao lowered her head, looked down on her handbag and said, "it''s not you who said Don''t tell anyone about our relationship I''m just doing what you say. " "I told you to keep a distance from other men, and I didn''t see you so obedient." He said. No matter what he said, it was five years ago. In fact, he had long forgotten some oral agreements. He didn''t know how she had such a good memory that he didn''t miss a word. Should we say that she has a high IQ, or that she knows the world and can handle affairs? Indeed, as a wealthy wife, she is extremely qualified. She is such a sensible wife who will not cause trouble to her husband. She is the man in their circle who needs to have it most urgently. "Then you tell Sheng Ming that he is not afraid..." "Sheng Ming is not afraid." Sheng Ming is different from Xiao Yuanhang. Because he could see that she didn''t mean anything to Sheng Ming. He will care about Xiao Yuanhang, because he is her ex boyfriend, she can do anything for him, such sacrifice, it is difficult for people not to care. And now, Xiao Yuanhang''s threat is not so big, from her resolute attitude to Xiao Yuanhang, he has no chance. At present, the person who makes him care more than anyone It''s ye Yunshen. The existence of this person I don''t know why, it''s hard for him to feel at ease. "By the way, how was your meal with ye Yunshen?" "Ah?" Thousand peach some Zheng, suddenly wake up appearance, "also Ok... " The topic is changing too fast. I''m still talking about Sheng Ming. How can I talk about him in the twinkling of an eye "What''s the matter, so nervous? What did you do with ye Yunshen behind my back? " "No!" No matter whether he was teasing her or not, she vetoed it for the first time, "we just had a meal, and I left after eating, and he didn''t send me." Sure enough, her reaction was abnormal. When it comes to Sheng Ming and Xiao Yuanhang, she won''t be so nervous, but ye Yunshen "Yes, just ask." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Linshui city. "Yunshen - you don''t have breakfast this morning. Where are you going?" Ye Yunshen came down from the second floor and went out through the living room. The Mu family came to Ye''s house as a guest, and ye''s father and mother came to entertain them. This is to ask the servant to call the son down, down is down, but dressed as if to go out. "Yes." He gave a brief answer. "What else? No matter how big the company is, your uncle and aunt are here, and they don''t come to see you! At least you have to call people. " Chapter 465 The leaf mother said, Chong Mu Qin heart made a wink. Muqinxin went over and held him: "Yunshen, it''s rare for my parents to come here. Don''t worry about the company. It doesn''t matter to delay for a day." Ye Yunshen side half body, looking at both sides of the parents sitting in the hall, eyebrows tightly wrinkled up: "I said something." Muqin Xin was embarrassed standing there. He didn''t even listen to her fiancee, or did she lose face in front of both parents? The leaf mother then also stood up, just gave him to pull in the past, "you this kid! The company let you take care of so well, the performance is booming, how to be so confused in private affairs? How can you be so ignorant when you are a guest! Sit down and let''s talk. " "What are you talking about?" Muqinxin came back and sat down beside her parents. Without waiting for Ye''s mother to answer, ye Yunshen answered himself, "are you married? It''s the same story again. I''ve been engaged for eight years. It''s time to get married. It''s time to take care of yourself. It''s time to take over the family of Ye, isn''t it? " "Deep clouds!" Ye Yunshen''s tone is not right, and his father will not allow him to go on. It''s been a while since the last time I mentioned marriage. I think it''s a long time since he thought about it. Who knows that he is still so stubborn. "Deep clouds!" Ye Mu frowned and said in a low voice, "you are admiring uncle and aunt. Don''t be like this. Lose our Ye family''s face." "It''s time to lose it!" Ye Yunshen did not give anyone face to put down words, "eight years ago I should let you lose face! I''m not going to marry Qin Xin. How many times do you ask me, I just answer that. It won''t change in many years! " Except for him, everyone else''s face was ugly. "You can keep the engagement if you like. I don''t care if you are willing to spend the name of engagement all the time --" "pa --!" "Husband!" "Deep clouds!" Ye Fu slaps ye Yunshen in the face and gives an account to Mu family. "You villain! How can you say that in front of your future father-in-law and mother-in-law! How can we have a son like you! Don''t worry about it! Apologize to your father-in-law and mother-in-law! " Mu Mu stiff smile, do not want her daughter difficult to do, "forget it, the child is not sensible, we do not care." "Uncle, Yunshen may be in a bad mood today -" Ping Ping Ping, ye Yunshen lifted the coffee table and shocked everyone in a moment. "I''m not only in a bad mood today, I''m in a bad mood every day! Do you know why? " "Child! Stop talking! You''re going to piss your father off "Of course you know why!" Ye Yunshen, who has always been calm, suddenly yelled out of control, "because ChuChu is gone!" The two words "ChuChu" are still so frightening when they are heard again after many years. Ye Mu''s face turned pale in an instant. That child, it''s too infectious. "Do you think time can cure my pain? No, It can''t be cured! ChuChu is gone, my heart is hollowed out! I told you eight years ago that I would marry no one but ChuChu! Do you think I''m kidding you? " How many years Ye Mu couldn''t catch up for a moment. For many years, they didn''t hear a clear name from him. They thought that everything had passed and began to get better. Everything seemed so normal. It turns out that Still the same? Chapter 466 "In the eighth year, my heart is full of missing. I can''t forget the crazy missing! It''s you killers! You killed me, ChuChu If you do not break out in silence, you will perish in silence. He was quiet for so many years, not angry, and hate, all vent at this moment. "You killed her I will never forgive you With these words, ye Yun left his home without looking back. Ye Mu stood unsteadily and sat on the sofa all of a sudden. "He still can''t forget her The child Why are you so infatuated Eight years, isn''t that enough? Very clear! Don''t you make our Ye family peaceful when you die! How many years do you want us to waste for you Mu Mu was also discontented and said, "that ChuChu really did harm to others. Before he died, he made other people''s homes have no peace. Yunshen was as if he had been haunted. Now he''s dead, and he''s still doing evil." "Qin Xin -" "Daddy!" Muqin''s heart frowned, "I have to marry Yunshen. He''ll figure it out. " "You - ah..." However, eight years later, he did not understand! Muqin, who was so excited by Ye Yunshen''s words just now, sat down on the sofa, not very happy. Yes, outsiders may only know the fact that they have been engaged for eight years and have not yet married, but they do not know the inside story. If this kind of thing goes out, they will lose their face. Because of the engagement banquet, everyone knows that they are engaged, and both parents acquiesce. However, ye Yunshen, because of the loss of ChuChu, is decadent all day, and has no intention to care about other things. Later, he simply did not explain the matter, and it did not matter to dissolve the marriage, because for him, ChuChu died, and he did not want to marry anyone. The existence of Muqin heart was a reason for him to block all the women who wanted to get close to him. The relationship between the two families is known to the public, but he never nodded his head to get married. On the premise, he didn''t have such a big reaction. He just said no, but today he didn''t know what happened. Muqin''s heart suddenly thinks that he is so abnormal is it because as like as two peas? Is it because of her? On the other day, he went to Haicheng on business grounds. Is the real purpose actually for Qiantao? "Mommy, what''s the date today?" Muqin heart suddenly thought of something. "Number six, what''s the matter?" "Tomorrow is ChuChu''s death day..." The others changed their faces. She remembers so clearly, because although he is so cold every day, but only on October 7th, his mood will be particularly bad. Because it was ChuChu''s death day. Tomorrow is it, but they stepped on the line. No wonder they were so angry just now. "Forget it! Don''t mention that. It''s bad luck Originally, the Mu family came here today to further develop the relationship between the two families. It''s time to get married after so many years. Unexpectedly, ye Yunshen still can''t forget that ChuChu. Muqinxin wants to stay with Ye mu, so mu''s husband and wife go back. "Qinxin is a real child. I don''t think Yunshen is joking. He really doesn''t want to marry Qinxin! If it goes on like this, Qin Xin''s reputation will be ruined! We have to find her another good mother-in-law! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What''s on your mind?" Asked Ye mu. "Auntie There''s one thing I don''t know if I should say. " Chapter 467 "What are you doing with your aunt? Just let me know if you have anything. Ah Today, there is such a big fire in deep clouds. Did it scare you? " "It doesn''t matter, Auntie What I want to say is that I seem to know why cloud depth is so abnormal Except tomorrow is the day of death. " "What else?" "We went to Bai Erye''s engagement banquet this time and met a man." "Who?" "She is the eldest daughter of the mayor of Haicheng, but auntie, do you know that she As like as two peas! " Ye Mu was stunned: "how can it be?" "Really! I saw it as like as two peas! It scared me. At first, I thought it was ChuChu But she is indeed the daughter of the mayor of Haicheng, and Yunshen knows that she is not ChuChu. " "What a coincidence..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mr. Ye, it''s here. It''s a bit dirty. Why don''t I go up and have a look first?" "No, I''ll go myself. You wait for me here." Many years ago, the welfare home was burned down by a fire, and all the information was burned up. There was no way to check the adoption records. I finally found a nun who lived here. "You are..." "Hello, my name is ye Yunshen." The nun shook her head: "no impression..." "Have you ever been in Linshui welfare home?" "Yes But that was before the fire, evil I saw a couple of kids with my own eyes Failed to save It hurts so much... " "I''m sorry..." Ye Yunshen said, "but I''m here today to ask you something. Do you remember that there used to be twins in Linshui welfare home? " "Twins?" The nun narrowed her eyes and thought carefully, "there are too many children in the welfare home I saw that there were several pairs of twins growing up, but which pair are you talking about? " "One of them is ChuChu." "ChuChu? Clear Mr. Ye, I don''t seem to be very familiar with the name. I can''t remember it clearly. I''ve been out there for more than a decade. " "ChuChu was adopted at the age of five. Now..." If you''re still alive "It''s twenty-three now." "Ah That''s at least 18 years ago. You know, some children are lucky to be adopted soon after they arrive. But some children are not so lucky. They may stay for a long time, or they may be adopted all the time. If it is the latter, I will definitely remember, but this is clear I really don''t remember "Think about it again and help!" "I really can''t remember It''s too long ago. It should be ChuChu''s twins. They were adopted not long after they came here, so I can''t remember them See nuns really embarrassed, ye Yunshen also have no way, "well, thank you, I''ll think of a way." Ye Yunshen leaves helplessly. "ChuChu..." The nun kept saying the name. I don''t think I have any impression. It seems that I have heard the name. But when I think about it, I can''t remember which two children they are. The nun took out a photo album and turned over the photos one by one. Because I will take a group photo every other time, maybe I can find something. I have been turning and turning, and suddenly stopped on a certain page. In the front row stood two little girls, dressed in the same clothes, all with the same bangs, two lovely horsetails, two little hands holding each other, smiling at the camera. Chapter 468 What made the nun stop was that she saw the tags on the necks of the two little girls. It''s too small to see the words on the tag clearly, but the nun''s memory suddenly overlaps with the picture. She vaguely remembers, yes, yes On one of the tags, it seems that it is clear! Some parents abandon their children and attach their birth and name, which are usually written on paper. However, each of the two children has a tag engraved with their name and birth time. Take a look at the photos. On the back of the photos, on the back of each figure, there is a name. Because the members of the welfare home are divided and combined, and some of them stay for a short time. It''s also for a memorial to write down their names. Clear Chu Nian! The other is Chu Nian! It''s them! Nun opened the window to call ye Yunshen up, but saw that his car had already driven far away, sighed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ People from the Ministry of information found that Minister Qian was out of his mind today. He often called her but didn''t respond. Gu Tong looked at it from a distance, put down what he was doing and went over. Yuan Peipei took her hand and said, "ah, little pepper! Peach is a little strange today. Did she hear any gossip? " In the past few days, it has been said that she is a junior and destroys other people''s family harmony. "If you have heard it for a long time, how can you be in a daze today? I''ll go and have a look." Gu Tong took the door and locked it in case someone came in suddenly. Sure enough, thousand peach sitting in a daze, someone came in did not find. Gu Tong suddenly patted on the table, thousand peach shock, patted heart: "why, Tong Tong, scared me to death." "What are you doing, miss? What''s the matter with you "Nothing..." Thousand peach took a deep breath, stood up from the seat, poured a cup of cold water to drink. "You look so bad? Nothing yet Is something on your mind? " Knowing that she couldn''t hide it from Gu Tong, she nodded, "tomorrow It''s my sister''s death. " Gu Tong also suddenly widened his eyes: "the death day of Chu Nian?" No wonder Today she is out of her mind. She is thinking about tomorrow. Qiantao nodded. "Do you remember something? Tomorrow is her death day. Let''s take a leave and go to Linshui tomorrow? You haven''t seen her for years "I''m afraid I''ll have bad luck and meet ye Yunshen. I''m afraid I''ll go to Linshui all of a sudden... " "Discovered by boss?" She nodded. "What will he find out?" She shook her head again: "I don''t know I can''t figure out what he thinks. When my heart was in danger, I couldn''t care so much. I told them ye Yunshen''s blood type. He must have doubted it. But he didn''t ask me. If I went to Linshui this time, I don''t know if he would ask me, and how to answer What shall we do? " "Or you''d better go. You haven''t seen her for such a long time. There''s no reason why you shouldn''t go. What''s more, the adult is good to you now. You can feel it. If he asks, don''t hide it. Just tell him the truth. " "Well, listen to you. Go with me tomorrow. I''ll be at ease if I have someone to accompany me." "No problem!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Today, on Thursday, Li Heng had a dinner party at night. When she came home late, she mentioned that she was going to Tongtong''s house for the night. He didn''t doubt it. He only told her to be careful on the way. In the evening, Qiantao took a bath, took out two tags and put them in his bag. This scene was seen by Qianyi who came in suddenly, and the action of rushing in couldn''t escape his eyes. Chapter 469 Squinting, he asked, "what''s wrong with you, don''t let me know?" "No, baby ~ ~ don''t be so suspicious. My mother is just packing up. I''ll go to Linshui with you tomorrow to see an old friend." Qianyi walked over to her, climbed into her arms, stared at her eyes for a long time, as if to examine what, "do you have friends in other places?" "Of course, your mother, I have many friends all over the world!" Half believe and half doubt, but the heart is murmuring. You want to cheat me? It''s not that easy! Near the water! He immediately thought of her first love boyfriend, ye Yunshen! Two people sneak to run to Linshui, it must be no good! "I''m going too," said Qian Yidao. "- 0 -" thousand peach accident, "baby, mom to see old friends, what are you doing?" It''s rare for Qianyi to show the idea of going with her one day, because he never stuck to her before, so Qiantao didn''t think about it. "You go to see your old friends. I''ll go to play. I''ve never been to Linshui. I''ll go to play too." Take Qianyi to see my sister? My sister died so early, and she took everything away from her. Now she is living so well, and now she has a lovely son. The fate of the two people is so different. If she knows, can she still be happy? "Honey, mom really can''t take you this time. You stay at home. If you don''t want to go to the children''s palace, let your uncle take you to play, OK "You just don''t want to take me to play..." Qianyi said, a mouth shriveled up, climbed down, ran out. "Qianyi..." Thousand peach is stunned, chase out immediately, "one by one!" At the moment when he closed the door of the room, it was blocked. Qianyi climbed into his bed and hid himself. Qiantao was scared, "one by one, mom doesn''t mean that!" "You just hate me!" From the bed came Qianyi''s small voice, "I make you feel very shameful, right! So you don''t take me anywhere! You don''t want people to know me if you don''t let them see me! " Listening to the cry of Qianyi, Qiantao felt split by thunder for a moment, and the whole person was stunned. "One by one Mom didn''t... " Her heart was so distressed that she was caught by someone. "It''s not like this one by one. Mom doesn''t hate you. Mom loves you very much. One by one..." Grasp the quilt, Qianyi lie on the bed, Qiantao suddenly soft body. She had never seen Qianyi like this, and never thought it would be like this. She felt extremely distressed, and felt that she had been wrong all the time? Is she not qualified to be a mother? Qiantao holds Qianyi in her arms. The little guy pours on her arms and cries. She is so wronged and sad. She is like being stabbed at lingchi with a knife. She can''t help crying. "I''m sorry Mom loves you very much. I''m sorry Mom is wrong Where you want to go in the future, mom will take you, OK? And this weekend, we go to see Dad, and then don''t separate, OK? In the future, there will be not only mothers, but also fathers, aunts, uncles, and many relatives. " Qian Tao hugged him, touched his head, and unconsciously said French, "I''m sorry Cheri, mom made you so sad..." Chapter 470 Hearing the sound, Gu Tong just washed his head and ran out, "what''s the matter? Why are you two crying? My thousand one little baby, how can I cry like this! My heart aches to death! " Have you ever cried so much? Gu Tong was frightened. Thousand peach also have no time to explain, hold thousand one, two eyes red, "thousand one don''t cry good?"? Tomorrow we''ll go together. Don''t cry. My mother''s heart is broken. Cheri... " Qianyi this just slowly calmed the mood, two red small eyes looked at her: "really?" "Of course it is! We not only need to go, but also need to take uncle Gu Yan for a hike and let him take things, OK? Then mom will take you to see and kiss your aunt. " "I don''t want to see my aunt..." With a nasal voice. "Puff..." Thousand peach laugh out, "is not the little aunt of thousand family, is mother''s own elder sister." "You have a sister?" "Well, you''ll know tomorrow." Qianyi finally stopped crying. Qiantao went back to his room. As soon as Gu Tong turned his head, he saw Qianyi with tears in his eyes. Suddenly, he pulled the corner of his mouth. "Oh ~!" Gu Tong came over and said, "Stinky Qianyi, you are -" "who asked Qian Xiaotao to do something to hide from me? I''m going to Linshui to see what she''s up to. " "Little fellow! Why is acting so good? I''m so distressed. Don''t talk about your mother. You scared her! " Gu Tong sat down and said, "don''t worry. No matter how much your mother conceals from you, it''s for your own good. She''s in a bad mood today, and you scare her like that. " "Why are you in a bad mood?" "Do you know why we are going to Linshui tomorrow?" "To see my aunt?" "It''s right to visit my aunt, but we''re going to the cemetery." Anyway, Qianyi will know tomorrow. Gu Tong said it directly. Qian Tao, who understood, climbed out of bed and ran to another room, "Mom ~" QIAN Tao, who was about to make a phone call, was shocked. Fortunately, she had not dialed yet "What''s the matter, baby?" As soon as he turned around, Qianyi bumped into her, held her leg, looked up and said, "I''m sorry..." "What''s the matter?" Thousand peach don''t understand to squat down, "should say sorry is me, mother didn''t take good care of you..." Qianyi shook his head and gave her a kiss on the face. He hugged her neck and felt guilty. His voice was very light: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." "There''s really no baby. You''re so good." What happened to the child today? Don''t say he''s right, but he''s really wrong. How can she blame him for being so cute? Thousand peach''s heart felt very warm, very warm, also hugged him: "baby, you know what, you are God gave me, the best gift." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ See Li Tianyou, thousand peach Leng: "this is your that friend?" Gu Yan couldn''t leave today, so Gu Tong called his friend My friend is God bless you?? She had a feeling of being in tears and laughing. These two Are you all friends? Put Qianyi on the safety seat and fix it. Li Tianyou suddenly blinks at Gu Tong. Qiantao doesn''t see it. "By the way, sister-in-law, my cousin will be here soon. You can take my cousin''s car." "What?" Thousand peach shocked face, "he also wants to go?" This news is so unexpected! "Didi -" talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive! Li Hengzhi''s car has stopped behind Li Tianyou. Li Tianyou didn''t plan to drive her, so he drove out directly. "You told me?" Gu Tong turned to look at the back, "all of a sudden, you have to scare the peaches to death." Chapter 471 "You told me?" Gu Tong turned to look at the back, "all of a sudden, you have to scare the peaches to death." "Isn''t it too much to scare her now and then?" Li Tianyou laughed, "she has been hiding from my cousin for so long." "Your cousin didn''t say anything!" Since the rear end incident, although the two have not developed into girlfriends and girlfriends, they are friends at least now. In addition to the case of Qianyi, we are all thinking about how to match them. The purpose is the same. "That''s because he doesn''t know yet. If he does, why don''t you try? He hid his son. You see, my cousin can''t get out of bed! " "Cough!" Gu Tongqing coughed, frowned and said softly, "pay attention to the influence..." The child is still in the back seat! Li Tianyou just remembered it. He laughed a little, looked in the rearview mirror, and said to Qianyi, "don''t listen to adults when they talk." No matter how smart Qianyi is, he is still a child. How can he understand the logic between adults? For the first time, he could not understand the logic of their words and asked, "why can''t qianxiaotao get out of bed when the boss knows?" "Ha Ha ha... " Gu Tong was sweating, "this..." Gu Tong, who couldn''t explain it, silently glared at him: if Qianyi broke the casserole and asked to the end, he had to ask what to do since he came out? "Little nephew," Li Tianyou said to him, "sometimes, the world of adults is far more complicated than you think. You will know when you grow up." Qianyi thought for a while, and frowned: "does big boss have the tendency of domestic violence?" Li Tianyou & Gu Tong: "no No... " "No, I can''t let him beat my mother. If he beat my mother, I won''t recognize him." "No! Absolutely not Li Tianyou promised, "cousins don''t beat women, let alone wives. I want to give your mother a chance to confess and be lenient when I call out my cousin this time Gu Tongzheng wanted to say something, Qianyi said: "even if you don''t do it, she also plans to make it clear face to face on Sunday. Dinner on Sunday is arranged." "What?" Gu Tong heard about it for the first time, "when did it happen? Why don''t I know? " "He told me when he came back from Jiangchuan that he wanted to be frank." Gu Tong thought. What else happened in Jiangchuan, peach didn''t tell her? It''s impossible Sobbing She didn''t even know that she was her best friend! Stinky peach! Li Tianyou seemed to understand something. He laughed and said: "a friend is always a friend, and not everything can be said. Forget your friends when you see them? " Qianyi looked at them, squinted and said, "yes, mother Tongtong, you can find a boyfriend, and you won''t tell qianxiaotao, so it''s even." Gu Tong and Li Tianyou can say anything now, but they can''t mention it. When they mention it, they think of what happened before. It''s embarrassing! "Er..." Gu Tong hesitated, "drive, drive or don''t chat." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ They didn''t plan to wait for her at all. Qiantao had to get on Li Hengzhi''s car. Sitting in the co driver''s seat, he fastened his seat belt and asked him, "husband, how do you have time to come here? Isn''t Friday busy? " "No matter how busy you are, you have to find time to play with your wife." "God told you?" When she heard this, she laughed. Chapter 472 "Yes." Li honzhi nodded, looked around and stepped on the accelerator. Li Tianyou, what''s your idea, I don''t know? Thousand peach murmured in the heart, snorted. You will always be left alone. What will you do then! As she thought, she rubbed her hands in her heart and vowed to find Li Tianyou. In fact, it''s not a big deal to let Li Heng come, but she didn''t notice her in advance and killed her by surprise. She will remember this account! "What do you mean by that look of looking for someone to settle accounts?" "Ah?" A listen to, immediately cleaned up the expression, smile, "no, you read wrong." "Well Maybe. " Li Hengzhi looked ahead and began to speed up and drive seriously. She thought he didn''t know what was on her mind? It must be God''s fault that informed him. I''d rather go to play with God than him. How can he deal with her? But that''s not his purpose. The reason why he would let go of the company and say that he would go together is not because they want to play, but because their destination is - Linshui. After contacting ye Yunshen, he became a city name that he couldn''t help caring about. At first, Linshui was just Linshui, but after discovering the unusual connection between them, it was not just a city that had nothing to do with him. "But what happened to God you and Gu Tong?" He asked, "are they OK?" "I also just know that I originally asked Gu Yan to go with me. Gu Yan couldn''t ask for leave. Tong Tong said that she had a friend. How could I know it was Providence? They two chased each other two days ago, and now they seem to be friends. I''m also depressed... " "So it is." His eyes changed. Qiantao didn''t know that he had explained something by accident. "It''s OK. It''s OK to start with friends. Many lovers are evolved from friends. It''s more natural to get along with friends. If you can''t fall in love at first sight, it''s time to grow in love." Thousand peach bit his finger, looking out of the window, the expression is very bad. My God Since one night, he said this idiom in her ear vaguely, she can no longer look directly at the four words of "love for a long time"! Li Hengzhi saw her delicate expression from the reflective mirror on the window and laughed: "why is it so dirty? I don''t know where "Who Who thought about it! " Then he covered his face and said softly, "it''s not because of you..." Li Heng''s smile but not language, think her this appearance is also a little cute. He was glad that she had never appeared in front of anyone else. He was the only one who had seen her. This was enough. Along the way, they have been chatting piecemeal, because they have been together for a long time, and now they have already developed into a relationship where they will not be embarrassed when they are alone. Naturally, Qiantao will not even worry about that aspect, such as how to get along with him and what topics to find to maintain the atmosphere. "By the way, why do you suddenly want to go to Linshui to play?" Li Hengzhi naturally brought the topic to this. Thousand peach suddenly raised his eyes, unconsciously stiff for a while, shook his head and said: "no, Linshui is also close to Haicheng. I haven''t been there much, so I just went to play." "Oh, that''s it." I haven''t been to many places, but during her 15-18 years old, every year at this time? Chapter 473 Why did he feel that the word "Linshui" made him care? After looking through the investigation report about her that Yan Hai handed to him five years ago, he understood. He saw a short summary. When he was 15 years old, he went to Linshui with Xiao Yuanhang and a group of friends. Something happened on the mountain. For the next three years, he would go to Linshui at this time of year. In the first year, go on the sixth and return on the eighth; in the second year, go on the fifth and return on the seventh; in the third year, go on the seventh and return on the seventh. From the analysis of these three time periods, it is the 7th. That''s today. She went to Linshui not just for fun, it was not just his intuition, but an almost certain fact. What to do and who to meet? When thinking about these things, the first name that pops up in my mind is ye Yunshen. "I don''t know what will happen to Tong Tong and Tianyou If they do, that''s good. We can often play together in the future. " "Well, even if it doesn''t work out, we can play together." The topic has changed deliberately But Li Hengzhi doesn''t press step by step. He controls all this freely. He never pays attention to the result, but enjoys the process, and strives to get the prey into the trap step by step. It''s his pleasure. Two people live together, focusing on running in, to understand each other, he will let her know that they are not together because of fate, but he wants. Dissect her, heal her, put her broken heart together again and get it. Thousands of peaches are chattering and laughing, planning their future. If Li Tianyou and Gu Tong are together, Li Hengzhi will listen, and his eyes are full of love. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Holiday house. Linshui is not far from Haicheng. It only takes an hour and a half to drive over the highway. Li Tianyou found the location of the resort. It is close to the mountains and water, with beautiful scenery and fresh air. It is totally different from the prosperous city. The two cars stopped side by side and the people on them came down one by one. Qiantao''s heart is beating. So nervous They''re going to be in the same frame! Because we know in advance that the place to go on holiday is close to the mountain side, so we all dress more leisurely. In October, the city still has the tail of intense heat, but the mountain side is very cool, and the clothes we prepared are all autumn clothes. Thousand peach wore a white long sleeve dress, with a pair of small white shoes, hair look like, looks like high school students. Li Hengzhi closed the door and came around from the other end of the car. Standing beside her, the height difference between them was just right. I didn''t feel it before, but when I was in the mountains, her inconspicuous dress caught his eyes. Like that sentence, some people can''t say what''s good, but they just think it''s excellent. It''s probably the same as the saying that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Thousand peach has been nervously looking at the movement of another car, did not find Li Hengzhi has been watching her, like looking at some of their own private treasures, both satisfied and happy. Suddenly, his big palm was placed on her soft hair. Qiantao was shocked. He looked at him with a big question mark on his head: what''s the matter? Li Heng rubbed: "nothing, too beautiful, want to interrupt, or I''ll be fascinated." At that moment, Qiantao was stunned. It seemed that something was slowly rising in her heart. Her face was so hot Chapter 474 His amber eyes seemed to have a kind of unique magic, which took away her soul. Immediately lowered his head, another hand touched his face, very anxious. Ah, ah She just didn''t see him blush, did she? Oh, Ma Ma What is fourth Master Li doing? She was very nervous about what would happen to the three of them in the same frame, but he suddenly Raised her?? Fourth master, no one told you that you have to be responsible for this?? Of course, Li Hengzhi was satisfied to see the scarlet on her face. On the other side, Li Tianyou put it on the car body and said to Gu Tong: "I always think we should divide them into two groups. They will be our own. Otherwise, we will have two big light bulbs carrying a small light bulb and ten million watts of lighting." Gu Tong held his hands and thought, "ah, you say Are they in love? " "I feel the same way, but What''s the meaning of this? Shouldn''t that be five years ago? " Shouldn''t we love before we marry? Gu Tong suddenly remembered that Li Tianyou didn''t know the truth and shook his head: "nothing, nothing..." The one who broke all this was Qianyi after he came down. He yelled out loud: "Dad ~ ~" with this shout, Qiantao, Li Tianyou and Gu Tong all opened their eyes. What does Qianyi and Qianyi do?! The only person who is more calm is Li Hengzhi, but even he, after hearing Qianyi''s sudden cry, is still stunned for a moment, and then he reacts that he once promised him. Qiantao was frozen there, staring at Qianyi running towards them. Li Hengzhi bent his body and easily held him up. He naturally held him in his arms and touched his hair with satisfaction: "good son!" (¡Ño¡Ñ)£¡ Thousand peach gape, silly eyes, mouth are open, can''t close. Because I hate being messed up by people, Qianyi seldom let people touch their head. Today, when I went out, I not only gave out my hair, but also Dad? She thinks too much about the consequences of the three of them being in the same frame, but she doesn''t know that the reality is so Harmony! Seeing that Qiantao was stunned and completely silly, Li Hengzhi pinched Qianyi''s little face and said, "Gu Qianyi, I''ll scare my wife like this next time. No matter how much I like you, I''ll spank you." Qianyi really did it on purpose. He winked at Qiantao thief. With that, he said to Qiantao, "isn''t Qianyi without a father? I''m very congenial with him again, so maybe he shouts like this. Don''t worry. Don''t get me wrong. He''s not my son. I have nothing to do with Gu Tong. There won''t be that kind of bloody plot. " Fire, burglar and best friend. Li Heng Zhi is to thousand peach''s fright understood another meaning. With that, Li Hengzhi went to the holiday house with Qianyi in his arms. Thousand peach this just took a deep breath, the hand protects the heart, supports the car body. Ma Dan Why is it so terrible? I''m ready to confess, but why is the heart still beating so disorderly? If the boss knows the truth and thinks of today Will you come and strangle her? How could she have misunderstood! Orz, that''s your son My son! Gu Tong quickly ran in. Li Tianyou stepped back to her and said, "sister-in-law, I thought you just confessed in the car. I was scared to death." Chapter 475 "I was scared too..." It''s still chilly. It''s also because Li Hengzhi is hot and cold. It''s hard to understand. She was seldom afraid of anyone, but she was really afraid of him from the bottom of her heart. "Cousin, when are you going to confess? If you don''t say it again, I''ll say it for you. " "Good!" Thousand peach suddenly nodded, but also happy, "then you say for me! I''ll stay away from you. " "I said it casually. Are you serious? Such a terrible thing, of course, you went by yourself! Am I stupid? Really? My cousin is angry with me. I''m not very unjust. " "Coward..." She muttered. "You are brave, you go!" Li Tianyou was not deceived. "In other words, my cousin is really a fan of the game, and his suspicion is zero!" "Preconceived He had long felt that Qianyi was Tong Tong''s son, where would he think of himself. The most important thing is... " Qiantao asked him to lower down and whispered in his ear, "I''m wearing a condom..." Li Tianyou widened his eyes, waiting for Qiantao: "sister-in-law, you should not..." She opened his hand. "I didn''t! Your cousin is the only man in my life! I haven''t had time yet... " "Oh Cousin, your tone seems to be a pity If your cousin hears you, you''re dead! " "Yes, yes! It''s a pity! How Qian Tao was not afraid of Li Tianyou at all, and his momentum prevailed, "if you want to complain, you go! See if your cousin believes in you or my husband believes in me! " Li Tianyou fork waist "bang" a, "is not my cousin I don''t know, I''m sure is, must be your husband is!" "Color" as the word, there is no family to speak of! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiantao never thought of this possibility. The three of them are in the same frame, and they can still live in peace. If it had not been for Li Tianyou''s sudden arrangement today, there would not have been such a scene. It was Gu Tong who made it at noon. The people of the food resort had already prepared it and put it in the holiday house, making a table of delicious food. Qianyi sits next to Li Hengzhi and asks him what he likes to eat, and gives him what he likes. Qianyi is not picky about food, so Li Hengzhi gives him a little of each dish and makes up after eating. Qian Tao sat on one side and thought bitterly, this man really forgot his wife when he had a son She felt instantly out of favor. Gu Tong moved to Li Tianyou''s side and asked in a low voice: "why don''t we withdraw?" It''s rare for them to have three members in the same frame today. Would it be better for them not to break in? Li Tianyou gave a thumbs up and said, "I''ve eaten my cousin. I''ll go and see if there''s anything left in the room." "I''ll eat, too. I''ll stay with you." In Li Heng''s eyes, it''s just that they two have something fishy. They also say to Qian Tao, "or let Qian Tao sleep in our room tonight." "Eh?" Qianyi also looked up at him: "why?" "If you''re here, it''ll ruin your mother''s good fortune." Thousand peaches Qianyi smilingly, chewing food, nodding with a smile: "Oh!" Qiantao stroked his forehead and thought sadly: if you know the truth, you will know whose family''s good thing Qianyi is bad "Dad." Qianyi suddenly called out. "Well?" Li Hengzhi responded naturally. But Qiantao is eating, and his heart is broken. When it''s over, the president will come back to her She always felt that if she went on like this, her fate would only be more miserable than before! "Well, my husband, actually Qianyi -" " Chapter 476 "Well, husband, actually Qianyi -" "can I call her mother, too?" Qianyi raised his head and asked, "I call you dad. She''s your wife. She''s my mother." Mom? Listening to Qianyi''s words, Li Hengzhi couldn''t help laughing. Well, full of logic. "If my wife doesn''t mind, it''s up to you." Said, looked to the thousand peach. "Mom ~!" Qianyi called out loud. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Tao''s words were swallowed back, completely defeated by their father and son''s logic, and surrendered, "ah..." "Dad." Qianyi shouts again. "What''s the matter?" Li Hengzhi has naturally digested and accepted this title. Even for a moment, I felt that the picture of only the three of them was so beautiful. If Is Qianyi really their son? I wonder why Qianyi is Gu Tong''s, not Qiantao''s? Even if his own father is not himself, he can accept it. He really likes Qianyi, but he can''t steal him from Gu Tong selfishly. If it''s a thousand peaches, then everything is right. In this way, he looked down at Qianyi and thought more and more. Unconsciously, he had feelings for other people''s sons. "Dad, mom seems to be jealous." Qiantao''s body is stiff. Stinky, what are you talking about! Li Hengzhi just noticed her. His face was really a little smelly. He thought that he had been taking care of Qianyi and ignored her. He thought it was funny: "now even children can eat vinegar?" "Well How can it be Qiantao anxiously explained, "I''m not jealous! I won''t be jealous because Qianyi robbed you! No Then he would like to slap himself in the face. Mom, what did she say? Li Hengzhi and Qianyi looked at each other and asked helplessly: "mom is jealous, son, what should I do?" "Just kiss," said the thief with a smile. "It''s all on TV." Afraid that he would come to kiss him, Qiantao stood up and said, "feed my son! I''m going Before they knew each other, the two of them shared a common hatred. Later, they got the problem?? Qiantao felt worried about her future status. "My son" such words, at this time by Li Hengzhi listen, just like a negative words general, watching her run upstairs, holding chin ponder muttering: "really jealous?" Before spent so much effort did not succeed, now eat the child''s vinegar? Turning his head, he looked at Qianyi, laughed, rubbed his hair and said, "Qianyi is really my lucky star." Qianyiwei smiles. During the nap, Qianyi pulls Li Hengzhi into the room and wants to sleep together. He turns his head and blinks at Qiantao downstairs and waves his hand. The thousand peaches who are struggling with how to get out of here understand all of a sudden. It''s her baby son. I know what she''s bothering. Li Hengzhi has Qian Yi pestering a nap. Qian Tao takes a look at the two tags in his hand and turns to go out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Linshui cemetery. She hasn''t been to this place for many years. During the five years in molk, she couldn''t go back to see her sister because of Qianyi and other things. This time back, the heart is very heavy. I don''t know why, but it makes her feel uncomfortable than ever before. About I met that man again. Chapter 477 ChuChu''s Ashes - no, it should be said that chunian has never been moved. Ye Yunshen provides her with the best shelter. Sometimes she would think, I''m glad there is another one, otherwise, my sister would not even have a decent place. In case someone is recognized, Qiantao goes to the depth of the cemetery with a heavy heart, wearing a cap and wide sunglasses. Being met in such a place, I''m afraid it will frighten the other party to death. is a picture as like as two peas, but the photo is even more green. That''s what they looked like eight years ago. It''s actually a picture of myself. Ye Yunshen found it in her home. the photo shows no expression, it''s on the student ID. She didn''t like to leave photos, and she didn''t have much chance to leave photos. Her smile had long been worn by the floating world, and gradually disappeared after her adoptive mother died. Looking at her former appearance, Qian Tao had no recollection, but her eyes turned red with the stimulation of this image. Tears ran down her cheeks, and her voice choked several times: "sister How are you doing? " Her hand held tightly, two tags stuck in the palm of her hand, some pain. When I went to Qianjia for the first time, I had a group photo in the living room, and all kinds of photo albums in my sister''s room. Every one of them was so beautiful. Only then did she know that their destinies were quite different. My sister and myself have grown into two different people. Before they met, they even forgot themselves. "It''s supposed to be me, isn''t it?" Her eyes were so blurred that she couldn''t see what was in front of her. "God is unfair to me. I''ve never hated it. I didn''t want to die, because I know we are interlinked. When I die, you will be very sad, just like me now Why Why didn''t I die... " She cried, leaning over. "I have so many blemishes, I''ve done so many wrong things, I''m a totally bad person, and you are so perfect, so good, why..." Thousand peach''s hand stick on the glass wall, want to touch the inside of the photo, although it is their own. "I took everything from you You''re still living so well. Have you ever hated me? If I don''t show up, you''ll be a very good young lady and won''t die If I had known that this was the end, I would rather you had forgotten me all your life... " She was like looking at herself in a mirror. The expressionless man looked at herself like Chu Nian was looking at her. In the blink of an eye, full of tears from the eyes overflow, eyes suddenly changed. There are footsteps I don''t know who it is. Qiantao turns around from another exit. Across a wall, she was about to leave when she heard the sound inside. "ChuChu, I''ve come to see you." Thousand peach stick to the wall of the body suddenly stiff down, stunned. It''s him Ye Yunshen is here. Almost, almost, they met. Her feet, as if nailed to the ground, could not move. "Eight years You''ve been gone for eight years, "ye Yunshen''s voice darkened." I''ve never forgotten you for a second. " Qian Tao''s tears couldn''t be controlled at all. After hearing this sentence, he fell uncontrollably. Some of them ran to his neck, and some of them fell on the tag in his palm and were soaked. She closed her mouth tightly, not letting herself make any noise. Chapter 478 "Do you remember the girl I told you about before? The girl who looks just like you. I have a doubt. I don''t know if it''s right. In fact, you have a twin sister, right? That''s her, right? "I once said that I would take you away from here. The farther you go, the better. Even if I don''t have ye''s family, I will rely on my own hands to make you live a good life. Over the past eight years, I have been thinking for countless times, if you had promised me, would we not have ended like this? "ChuChu If only time could go back? I am willing to pay any price to let me go back to the past, whether you promise or not, I will take you away. "You said you didn''t leave Linshui because you were waiting for someone who was very important to you. You were afraid that if you left, she would come back and not find you. I used to think that person was your mother, but these days I''ve been thinking, is it her? The twin sister who completely forgot you? "You probably don''t know how well she has been, mayor Qianjin, enjoying everything you don''t have since childhood. She has beautiful and expensive clothes, but you don''t have them. He loves her and loves her father, but you don''t have them She has a lot and you have nothing. You are waiting for her to come back to you, but what about her? She doesn''t even remember your sister! I don''t remember at all "Last night, I even thought, she killed you. If you hadn''t waited for her and left with me, you wouldn''t have died. But as like as two peas in your face, I can''t hate it. I hope it''s you, even if it''s just your substitute "ChuChu, I still love you. Can you hear me?" Dou Da''s tears overflowed from Qian Tao''s eyes. He could hardly help crying. He covered his mouth with his hand. "I want to take her to see you, but she doesn''t seem to remember you at all. I don''t know. I''m not sure if my guess is correct. It seems that she didn''t come. I''m sorry, ChuChu. If that''s your expectation, I can''t finish it. " Across a wall, he kept talking inside. She was outside, squatting on the ground, listening to the memories only they knew. She cried very hard, but she couldn''t make a sound. Time passed and he was leaving. "Ah ChuChu My dear daughter Why did you die so miserably... " Qiantao''s tears stopped suddenly. This voice Ye Yunshen, who is preparing to leave, looks at the middle-aged man in front of him indifferently, "get out of the way." "My ChuChu How can you have the heart to let me send a man with white hair to a man with black hair If you leave, what can dad do... " Ye Yunshen grabbed his collar and threw him out: "Cui Chenghua, did I warn you never to step here and dirty the ground! The last person you want to see is you "Ye Shao! What are you saying? " Cui Chenghua cried, "ChuChu is my baby daughter. Can''t I even have a look at my own daughter? ChuChu Dad missed you What''s the point of being alive without you... " "Don''t you just want money?" Ye Yunshen took the trouble to write a check and pat it on him "Ye Shao, it''s really her greatest blessing to know you! If she knows, she will thank you for taking care of her father "Get out of here!" Chapter 479 "Get out of here!" Money is a good thing, it can buy clean for ChuChu. He doesn''t want to say a word more about problems that can be solved with money. Look, ChuChu''s adoptive father is such a villain. He eats, drinks, whores and gambles. ChuChu had done her a lot of harm before he died. Now ChuChu is dead, and he has to borrow money from her. Such a person, even live in the world, the old naive eye? Thousand peach''s hand tightly hold up, the hanging tag in the palm of her pain, she seems to have no consciousness. Cui Chenghua''s disgusting figure after she got the money made her look more fierce than ever. Ye Yunshen drives out and passes by the guard room. He sees Cui Chenghua talking with the guard happily. After a second look, he feels that his eyes are dirty and he leaves. Qian Tao comes out wearing his hat and sunglasses again. Cui Chenghua is talking about what a wonderful daughter he has. He can get money from her both before and after her death. Cui Chenghua took a look at her. Because she was a little far away, she felt a little strange, but she didn''t look at it carefully. She happily took the money and left. Thousand peach and he separated ten meters distance, has been following. Cui Chenghua didn''t think that anyone would follow him. He was eager to double the amount of money. Casinos. Here again She is not afraid to lose her because he just got a sum of money from ye Yunshen, and he would take it to gamble the first time, and this is the casino he often goes to. I''ve been gambling for decades. I lost every time. I didn''t know how to stop. She once told him that his life was either in her hands or in the gambling house. Hatefully, he did not die in her hands, nor in the casino. He''s still alive! The people in the casino knew him very well, and he said in a loud voice, "where else can I get the money? Isn''t that my daughter''s little lover? You really don''t say, that smelly girl''s vision is very good, that young master is really infatuated! " Qiantao sat down at an oblique angle behind him, asked for a glass of wine and drank it. "It''s a pity, Lao Cui. I''ve met that girl once. She''s so beautiful! You''re so casual, you''re so tender! You''re really a waste. You''re such a beautiful girl, and you go whoring! " "You think I don''t want to? That smelly girl is very stubborn! I beat her half to death. The bigger she gets, the worse it gets. Later, she was protected by her little lover. She came to give me money every day. Why don''t I want money? With money, there is no pretty girl "Ha ha ha It''s a pity that you have no money tree! " "Beauty, are you ok?" The bartender asked with a smile. The little girl seemed to want to crush the glass. She seemed to know what she was angry about and said with a smile, "did you come to play in the water? Don''t worry. Cui Chenghua is a famous scum here. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen his adopted daughter, but I can''t hear it less from him. Every year it''s swearing. Sooner or later, this kind of person will have retribution. " "Retribution?" Thousand peach hear these two words, can''t help but sneer out, the voice is shaking, "what karma in this world! A good man''s life is short, and disaster lasts for thousands of years! " "No, no! I''ll go to the bathroom and wait for me to come back! " Thousand peach quickly put down money, secretly way: "need not change." He lowered his hat and pushed through the crowd. Chapter 480 Outside the restroom, Qiantao stands in the public area, leaning against the washstand, lowering the brim of his hat, holding his hands and waiting quietly. The water behind him was splashing and soon it was full. Cui Chenghua washes his hands after going to the toilet. When I was about to go out, I saw her and slowed down. Isn''t this the woman in the cemetery just now? Why are you here? Cui Chenghua slowly stepped forward and laughed: "beauty, you follow me, do you like me? I happen to have money today. If you accompany me - ah - oh... " The thousand peach with the lightning speed cover the potential of the ear to hold him, press his back of the head, suddenly press him into the pool. "No --" Cui Chenghua struggled and choked so much that the water was already full and flowed all over the floor. A few women came out of the women''s room. They were shocked and cried. "Go away!" Qiantao yelled at them. "Who are you..." Cui Chenghua''s indistinct voice came out of the water, "help..." Qiantao pressed him hard and used all her strength. In that strength, she was full of anger that she had nowhere to vent. Her eyes were fixed on him. "You should have died! Why don''t you die! " She cried angrily, "Cui Chenghua, why do you live so well?" "Guest! Guest, what are you doing! Stop it The security guard came after him and pulled away Qiantao. Cui Chenghua fell to the ground with no life left. In his blurred vision, he gradually presented the image. Thousand peach also don''t escape, stand there, angry eyes so stare at him: "why you such scum, still have so many people want to save you?" Cui Chenghua coughed, the blurred image gradually became clearer, and his eyes widened in horror. How How is that possible? Impossible ChuChu is dead! Pushing away the onlookers, Qiantao left here. Cui Chenghua was lifted up. Seeing something familiar on the ground, he quickly picked it up. The word "ChuChu" startled him and immediately lost it, shouting: "impossible It''s impossible! ChuChu is dead! The ashes are still in the cemetery! How could she be ChuChu! It won''t be... " Terrified, Cui Chenghua immediately kneels up to worship heaven and earth, and the onlookers think he is crazy. "Don''t look for me ChuChu, don''t ask me for your life! You fell down at the foot of the mountain! I didn''t hurt you ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiantao, who runs outside the casino, is a bit out of his wits. He doesn''t even know if he bumps into someone. "Well, what''s the matter with her! You don''t even know how to apologize? Bad luck! I lost so much money If you don''t arrest her, why do you arrest me? " "Don''t you think Does she look like ChuChu? " This name, let other several people stare big eyes, "CNM! Crazy! I''m dead. What the hell are you talking about in broad daylight "It''s really like..." "Stop it! Try to figure out where to get money. If we can''t pay off the gambling debt, we''ll be finished! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In fact, Qiantao knew that even if she killed Cui Chenghua now, everything would not change. Just now, she lost control. When she saw that scum many years later, she could not be so calm in any case. after she came out, she wiped the tears on her cheek and put on her sunglasses again. He''s ruined her last decade, and she can''t let him ruin her life now. Absolutely not. Chapter 481 It''s an accident to meet Cui Chenghua. It''s not included in Qiantao''s budget to track the time of going to the casino. So it''s time to go back to the holiday home. Have no time to adjust their bad mood, thousand peach a second did not stop to return to the resort. Back to their holiday home, she gently closed the door outside, and just as she was about to enter the password of the inner room, the door opened from inside, just the person she didn''t want to see at this time - Li Hengzhi. A person stands inside, a person stands outside, so Lengleng ground looks at each other for a few seconds, thousand peach think of what, put on sunglasses. Her hand was held by him. "What sunglasses do you wear when you get home?" His eyes fell on her still red eyes. This kind of situation, must be crying for a long time, very hard, will leave traces. When I woke up, I found that she was not in the holiday house. After searching all the rooms, I didn''t see her. So I wanted to go out and look for her. As soon as I opened the door, I saw her coming back, still crying. Knowing that he must have seen his own eyes, Qian Tao''s eyes flashed and looked at other places. He replied, "the light here is so good, it''s a little harsh." After that, you will find that she has a strong nasal sound. Li Hengzhi held on to her hand, sounding more like a trial: "what happened? Have you cried? " "I just went out to buy something, but I was not familiar with the road. I sprained my foot and hurt myself. There was no one around, so I sat on the side of the road and began to cry wrongly." Finish saying, her vision whereabouts, Li Heng is also. This just saw, her left knee cover place, indeed has one place to fall, has the blood, has the mud, does not look like is lying. In fact, she really fell. Because he was absent-minded, and because he was walking in a hurry, he stepped on a small stone and fell, thus abrading it. "Am I useless?" She looked at him with moist eyes. Li Hengzhi looks like a letter, "but he fell down. Why do you think so? Go in and help you with it. " Qiantao shook his head: "maybe it''s because I didn''t take a nap at noon. I''m a little tired. It''s not a big injury. Just clean it up. Can I go back to my room first and have a good rest? " His hand loosened a little, and her hand slipped out of the palm of his hand. When she passed him, she sprained, and their bodies collided a little. She didn''t seem to realize it. Li Hengzhi looked back at her and still felt a little strange. What''s so strange? She seems to forget his existence after saying that, and the whole person is in a more muddled state. His acquiescence made her feel as if she had passed a pass, relieved, and then relaxed, more like wandering, absent-minded, not knowing what she was thinking, and even didn''t feel when she bumped into him. Looking down, there seems to be something on the ground, such as a brand. He bent down to pick it up and wanted to call her, but she was like a walking corpse without soul, not in the state. Chu Nian? On the back of the sign, there is a string of numbers, which should be the date of birth. This string of numbers A little familiar by accident? Suddenly he thought of something. He turned on his mobile phone, looked at the attachment of the information, and finally determined that this series of numbers was Qiantao''s date of birth. He had a glance at the information, so he was a little impressed. Chu Nian? Because Li Hengzhi knew that she was adopted by qianchenghai, his first reaction was, is this her former name? Chapter 482 But he has never seen this tag, never seen her carry it on him, how come today? At this time, Qian Tao, who had just entered the room, came out again. He looked at her anxiously and came downstairs. His eyes were sweeping around the ground, but he didn''t look at him. He found the outside all the time. "What are you looking for?" Thousand peach is like did not hear his question, low head continue to look for. After she turned around, Li Hengzhi took a look at the tag in his hand, threw it in the dirt next to the steps, and turned back to the hall, pretending that he didn''t know anything and didn''t see anything. He sat on the sofa and watched her go round and round outside. When he finally found out, he had a panoramic view of the joy in his eyes. Needless to say, she is looking for this tag. Seeing her anxious appearance, she knows that it must be very important to her. More and more curious, what does this thing represent? But soon, he found something wrong with her expression. The moment she found it, she was glad to get it back, but soon she continued to look around. The loneliness of her eyes showed that she had lost more than one. Maybe she didn''t find it. She quietly put it back in her pocket. As soon as she came in, she saw Li Hengzhi and was surprised: "husband, why are you sitting here?" Li Hengzhi didn''t say what he saw. He watched the news on his tablet and said quietly, "I''ve been here all the time. I can''t hear you. I don''t know what you''re looking for." "Oh, nothing It''s just a little thing. It''s been found. " "Did you really find it?" Isn''t that one? "Yes, I found it. I''ll go back to sleep first." "Well," he nodded, "go and have a good rest." Looking at her back as she hurried upstairs, Li Hengzhi was silent. She is a very smart woman. She thinks twice about what she says to him. She has a spectrum in her heart. Even if there is a loophole, she will quickly cover up the past. But today''s thoughts seem to be a bit chaotic. Although the logic is right, they are not so careful. They can cheat others, but they can''t. She must have been somewhere. That''s what she came to water for. Thousand peaches, thousand peaches, how many secrets do you have? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Why can''t I find it If they fall together, they should be here. They can''t be found. Looking around, there was only the tag of "Chu Nian", but "Chu Chu" disappeared. Is Didn''t you drop it at the resort? Is that where I fell just now? This tag is made of ordinary material. It''s not a valuable thing. If someone passes by, they won''t want to pick it up. If they really fall there, they will go to look for it later, and they should still be there. Thinking like this, she was really tired and lay down to have a rest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Hengzhi opened the door and saw thousand peach shoes lying on the sofa, curled up and fell asleep. He said he would handle it, but the wound on his knee was not cleaned at all. He shook his head, then went downstairs to get the medicine box, squatted beside the sofa, and gently disinfected and drugged her. Occasionally, he would observe her reaction. When it hurt, his eyelashes would stir up and his eyes would turn, but he didn''t wake up. He looked very tired. That state is not physically tired, but psychologically. His big hand was on her cheek, and his thumb wiped away the moisture from the corners of her eyes. He whispered, "sleep well." Chapter 483 She didn''t sleep well. Eyes have been turning, as if in a dream. Although it''s better than the state of fear when thundering, it''s also very bad. She must have gone somewhere, met someone, and recalled some bad memories. That would explain her red and swollen eyes. This kind of scar, which would rather be hidden in one''s heart, must have caused great harm to her. He understood the feeling deeply. Even if I hide in the corner and lick, I don''t want to share with anyone. It seems that some truth is getting closer to him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiantao slept for a whole four hours. She had a good sleep, but she didn''t wake up. Li Heng one reminds, thousand one etc. didn''t disturb her, let her sleep well. Gu Tong and Li Tianyou sat together and quietly discussed whether they could not get the peach out of bed when they went to play by the lake. Li Tianyou nodded: "I guess it''s possible..." Qiantao opened her eyes and found herself lying on the bed, covered with a quilt. There was a nice smell in the room, like lavender, which could help her sleep. She sat up and saw that it was already a little dark, as if it was near dusk. Look at the time, shocked, she slept so long?? Open quilt, band aid on knee, let her heart warm. Is that him? After washing their faces and going out, they all sat in the living room, rubbing their heads, lying on the railings and lazily saying, "why don''t you call me after I''ve slept so long? I''m sleepy... " Gu Tong said with a smile, "how dare we not follow the orders of the boss? Don''t talk about your room. We didn''t even dare to go to the second floor for fear that we would wake up our peach lady and cut her off ~ " Qiantao chuckled:" go away. " For Gu Tong''s poor mouth, Li Hengzhi just laughs at it and says gently to the second floor: "wake up? Did you sleep well? " "Especially good," thousand peach is also smiling, "wake up fresh." Then he walked slowly downstairs. Science has proved that a good quality of sleep can cure many things. Wake up, the mood is better, the haze dissipated, as if those troubles and unpleasant, all sleep away. Qian Tao came to Li Heng, and he stopped him. He pulled it gently and fell into his arms. As soon as I woke up, my body was a little soft. I leaned on his chest, lazy to move. I closed my eyes and faltered: "fourth master human flesh sofa It''s very comfortable "Come to Qianyi, don''t look at children." Gu Tong deliberately said aloud, pulling Qianyi into his arms and covering his eyes. Li Tianyou suggested: "well, let''s get the grill." "Good! Qianyi, come and help The three found something to do and left the two of them in the living room. Know that they are intentional, they do not care, is still maintaining such a posture. Thousand peach mouth Yang Yang, smilingly. Forget it Anyway, this kind of intimacy is indispensable in the future. It''s not bad for Qianyi to adapt in advance, is it? It''s just a hug. It''s not a ten eight ban. Li Hengzhi holding her, as if to give her strength. Chapter 484 He whispered in her ear, "as I told you, I won''t force you to remove your scar. Let me know when you think it''s OK. I know that something must have happened to you just now. You didn''t come here just to play. You''re here to meet someone, right? That person is important to you. " Qian Tao was stunned. However, when you think of your previous abnormal behavior, you will understand. He is so thoughtful that he can''t guess. Seeing her silence, he continued: "you may not answer me, but I''m still ready to guess. The person you want to see --" before he finished his words, Qiantao''s raised hand blocked his mouth. She raised her head, looked at him and gently shook: "it''s not ye Yunshen..." This answer is beyond Li Heng''s expectation. Not him? He eyeground moment of accident, was thousand peach see out, she nodded and said: "I promise you, not him." After a while, she said, "it''s not him, but I saw him just now. But he didn''t see me. It was a coincidence Do you believe me? " For other men, in this case, I''m afraid they have already been suspicious and won''t believe it, right? And Li Hengzhi, after thinking for a while, nodded: "OK, I believe you." Thousand peach smile, smile very good-looking, hand around his waist, ring embrace, voice is very light: "I want to tell you a lot of things, also very complex, my mind is still chaotic, I do not know where to start to tell you." "Take your time. Don''t worry." Her secret is not so important to him, it will not affect her image in his heart. He wants to know, just want to know more about her, want to help her out of the haze as soon as possible. "Thank you for your time..." We can know that he did what he promised her and did not investigate her. Otherwise, he knew all about her. Why wait for her to confess here? "You know I''m adopted Linshui It''s actually my hometown. I lived in a welfare home here before I was adopted. It''s not the new one. It''s the old one. It was burned by the fire. " This It''s reasonable, but it''s unexpected. He didn''t specially investigate the adoption, and the Qians concealed it very well. Even her stepmother Liu Hui and her sister qianchurui didn''t know that she was not qianchenghai''s own daughter. Only qianchenghai and her own knew about it, plus his uncle. Now there are more of them. But did not expect that Linshui is her hometown? Qiantao didn''t go on. Three days and three nights can''t finish, but she''s still tired, leaning lazily, and doesn''t want to talk. In the evening, they prepared BBQ materials, but Gu Tong did not find them. He asked, "did we forget to bring pepper? How delicious it is without pepper "There are many shops in the resort. There should be some for sale. I''ll look for them." Li Tianyou said. "I''ll go. I''ve got a good rest and I''ll walk around." By the way, find the missing tag. "I''ll go with you!" Gu Tong also stood up. "I''ll go with her," Li Hengzhi stood up. "You wait here." Li Tianyou pulled down Gu Tong''s corner at the bottom, and his eyes seemed to say: have a little eyesight! Gu Tong laughed and sat down again. Chapter 485 Also, give them more time to be alone and cultivate their feelings! Maybe this time out to play, can let their feelings to a higher level! "One by one," Gu Tong said, "come and sleep in the godmother''s room at night." "Why?" Qianyi did not understand, "the big boss said, let me sleep in their room." "Goodbye, Qianyi. Come and sleep with your uncle at night." "I''m so hot?" Qianyi wondered, "you all want to sleep with me Is there a reward? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a grocery store. I chose the pepper, because I didn''t remember what I brought, so I bought all the other ingredients I needed. When checking out, the two stood side by side, and the shopkeeper''s wife said with a smile: "you are Are you friends or girlfriends? " "No Li answered. Thousand peach listen to him so answer, then also don''t say what. It turns out that He still doesn''t want outsiders to know about their relationship? "Ah..." The landlady said sadly, "that''s too bad..." "It''s the wife." "Puff..." The proprietress laughed, "that''s right! I also want to say that you two are so married that you are not friends. You even got married! It''s a good knot. It''s better to start sooner or later. Otherwise, if my wife is so beautiful, she will be robbed by others sooner or later. " Qiantao: Er Can he stop talking "Yes." Li answered. Qiantao has a strange feeling. When he faced those people in the circle, he didn''t have such a good attitude towards the landlady as he does now. It was like walking down from the altar and becoming an ordinary person. Is Can environment really change a person? But She likes him better now The landlady went on chatting and continued to ask, "how long have you been married?" Thousand peach have no time to answer, Li Hengzhi already answered first: "five years." "Five years? My wife looks so young. She looks like a child. " Li Hengzhi turned to look at her, raised his hand to touch her head, and said with a smile, "it''s only eighteen." "Ah?" The landlady was really surprised. Only 18 "Is it too much of an animal?" Li Heng''s smile once, ask a way. "Ah, this..." The landlady can''t say yes, right? "Madame, don''t listen to his nonsense. I''m twenty-three. He''s teasing you." "Ha ha, that''s it..." However, when I got married, I was only 18 years old. "Didn''t the children come to play with me?" Both of them had a meal and each had his own thoughts. "No children yet." Li Heng''s way. "Ah That can consider to want a, had a child, the affection can be firmer "Yes, I''m thinking about it." On the way back, both became silent. Thousand peach quietly walked beside him, thinking, is he thinking about the child? Aunt Li also mentioned it before. It seems that he is really ready to "That -" she said. Li Hengzhi changed everything to one hand, and her left hand suddenly held her hand. Qian Tao was surprised and looked at him. It''s not the first time that they hold hands, but it''s the first time that Like a way of communication, holding hands, two people holding hands, walking. The picture is picturesque. Chapter 486 "I always feel that there is something missing in our life now, don''t you think?" He asked. "What?" "The landlady''s words reminded me." Her eyes are a little round. He really wants to "Let''s have a child." Qiantao looked away in a flash. Her reaction was in his eyes, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to? Don''t want to have a baby for me? " "No Should we make a good plan for giving birth? It''s so sudden... " "What else to plan for?" He asked interestingly, "prepare what you want. I''m not a father who can''t afford to raise children." "I didn''t mean that..." "Well, let''s not talk about it now. Let''s talk about it later." "Well." She nodded. He was thinking about having a child, but she was thinking about having another child. Do you have a brother or sister for Qian Yisheng? It seems like a good idea. She didn''t immediately agree. She wanted to have a good talk with Qianyi first. She has to do a good job in Qianyi''s ideological work first, so that he can''t feel that his parents don''t love him when they have brothers and sisters. They are just like little lovers, holding hands, chatting, walking home slowly, and did not notice that behind them, there are several young people are playing with their ideas. Several people got together and whispered. "They look rich, aren''t they?" "Wait until they''re on the path, or they''ll stand out." They followed all the way, until they turned into a path, and when there was no one, one of them held up a dagger and cried out, "stop Li Hengzhi and Qiantao turned around at the same time. "Lucky to be robbed?" However, as soon as he spoke, several of them dropped their daggers on the ground, and their faces were filled with panic, "go Let''s go Others scolded: "it''s really clear Damn it Thousand peach eyes precipitation, smile at him and say: "it seems that I look like a ghost?" "It''s not even dark. Is that the way you look?" Li Hengzhi said, "forget it, such a beautiful ghost is mine." As if nothing had happened, she took her hand again and went back. It''s just that he was thinking that those people''s shouts seemed clear, right? ChuChu? Chu Nian? He felt more and more that he had come right this time and got a lot of clues. She and Linshui are inextricably linked, and the truth is about to come to the surface. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Let''s stay two more nights and go back on Sunday." "Aren''t you going to eat at my uncle''s on Saturday?" Li Tianyou replied: "it doesn''t matter if you break the appointment occasionally. It''s OK to go again next time. Anyway, it''s not far away. ¡ª¡ªOh yes, cousin, in this case, I''ll go to Yunshen tomorrow. If I come to Linshui, I won''t find him. It''s too unreasonable! You can do it yourself. " When Li Tianyou finished, he suddenly remembered something and shut up. It''s like Not very able to mention cloud depth in front of them? He remembered that day at their home, he regarded Qiantao as a clear thing, this matter Up to now, it still makes him care. As for what he cares about, he doesn''t know. In the evening, when Qiantao came to her room, Qiantao pulled him into his arms and asked him, "one by one, if Mom and dad are together and have another little brother and sister, would you like it?" Qianyi is silent. Chapter 487 Qianyi is silent. Thousand peach afraid she misunderstood what, busy said: "not want thousand one meaning, is to want a baby, to you company, OK?" Even if it is Qianyi, this moment, it seems not very acceptable. The little guy was sensitive. When she heard Qiantao''s words, she was so quiet that she didn''t feel right. "What''s the matter, baby? Don''t you like it? If you don''t like it No more brothers and sisters, OK? " Thousand peach busy will he turn back, thousand one''s expression is not very good. She loves Qianyi very much. Whether to have a second child or not is not so important to her. After all, one is Qianyi, who has been together for many years and has deep feelings, and the other is the nonexistent hypothetical body without even life. Of course, she chose Qianyi! How can you hurt Qianyi for the latter? "OK, OK, just be mom. She didn''t mention anything, OK?" "I''m just afraid..." Qianyi lowered his head and said softly. "What''s the matter, baby? What are you afraid of? Mom will never want you Qianyi looked up at her and said, "my brother or sister is my father. He will grow up in the future. He will not like me if his feelings are deeper than mine." "No! Dad likes Qianyi very much! Let''s go. Dad seems to be outside. Let''s find him. " Qianyi is worried about this. Li Hengzhi took a phone call and went out. Maybe it was some business. For fear of disturbing the rest of the people in the room, he went out to answer it. Qiantao took Qianyi''s hand downstairs. Qianyi asked nervously: "Mom, will he want me..." "Of course! You see, dad is willing to let you call him Dad even if he doesn''t know who you are. Doesn''t that mean that he likes you very much? Don''t worry. Mom has tested it for you. She won''t want you. " How could she hurt Qianyi? If she was not 95% sure, she would not dare to make such a decision. Thousand peach suddenly wry smile for a while, her life, always can''t become that a few percent of possibility? "Oh..." Qianyi''s small eyes are twinkling. I don''t know what I''m thinking. The door was open, and he was standing outside. His mobile phone was not attached to his ear, but seemed to be in front of him. Just as Qiantao put his hand on the door handle and wanted to open it, three meters away from them, a tender, cowardly voice came from his mobile phone: "Dad..." Don''t say Qianyi, Qiantao is frozen in the same place, and his hand stops all of a sudden. Qianyi unconsciously took a step backward. If Qiantao hadn''t led him, he might have fallen down. "Dad, when will you be back?" It''s like in the video, Qiantao can''t see the picture, but in my mind, the figure of the little girl in the children''s palace emerges. Li Weiyang Is that her? Blinded by the beauty in front of her eyes, she almost forgot the existence of this little girl "I''ll be back soon. My daughter will listen to the nanny and auntie." "But dad doesn''t come to see her..." The little girl''s voice cowardly, let thousand peach almost sure, is small Weiyang. "Darling, how about sleeping So gentle. She looked down at Qianyi, a pair of eyes like a layer of water mist, holding her hand very tight. "I miss my mother Mom, don''t you want to have a baby... " Chapter 488 "How can, mother how can not daughter, wait for father to go back, take you to see mother, OK?" "Really?" Xiao Weiyang''s voice lit up a bit. They didn''t listen to the conversation, because Qianyi took her hand and kept retreating, retreating. The little man seemed to have a lot of strength and kept pulling her back. Thousand peach also can''t bear, will thousand one hold up, upstairs. Thousand peach back to the room, lock the door, thousand one endure a long time tears fell down, see her heart is bad, than that night also let her more heart. "You didn''t tell me I already had a sister..." Qianyi''s voice is hoarse, is the kind of want to cry, but has been strong in the state of tolerance. Tears have been falling out, and Qianyi''s little hand keeps wiping away tears. He doesn''t want to cry, but he can''t help it. Thousand peaches don''t know how to comfort him. She is also this second Only then did I know. Her blow is no less than one thousand one. Weiyang is three years old, which means Her previous guesses were all right. He had a daughter, after she had a thousand one. Because of Qianyi, Qiantao''s eyes became moist, and he comforted him with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter Even if you have a sister, dad will love you very much. " "But Weiyang is my sister..." With these words, Qianyi finally burst into tears. Thousand peach accident, thousand one hear out? "I don''t want her to be a sister I don''t want Wei Yang to be my sister... " Qiantao is sad, but also feels helpless and funny. In a sense, has Qianyi lost both "love" and family affection? She cried and laughed and touched his head: "it''s good too How lovely Weiyang is. " "I don''t want my father, and I don''t want my sister I just want my mother... " Qian11 hugged Qiantao and began to cry. "Well, well Stop crying, stop crying, stop crying... " Qianyi was soon sad, wiped his tears, a very strong appearance, resolute and angry way: "don''t him! Bad people Looking at such a thousand one, thousand peach do not know how to do, but to laugh out. If she is a person to hear this secret, she may also be very shocked, but now, her head is only thinking about how to reduce the damage to Qianyi, and she has no time to consider her own feelings. "Good, bad man, don''t want him. Mom will find you a good father, OK?" "No Dad!" Qianyi is very firm this time, "men are bad things!" Puff Baby, you will become a man in the future. I''ve never seen Qianyi like this before. Qiantao rubs his little head, but it''s very helpless. At this time, Qianyi suddenly looked at her seriously and said: "qianxiaotao, don''t be with him, divorce! I support you. " "Ha ha..." Qiantao was amused by Qianyi, "don''t worry, baby, even if we are really divorced, mother can support you, and won''t starve to death." "Then divorce, I don''t like you together, I don''t want little mom!" "Don''t be afraid, there won''t be such a day," she said firmly. "I''ll always be the only one for you." "I don''t want such a bad man to be my father!" Qianyi got up, held her face and said, "you can''t tell him that if he takes me away, I won''t have you." Chapter 489 Thousand peach''s heart also heavy up. She didn''t expect this to happen. Qianyi said to do, this will pull Qiantao to another room to sleep, don''t let her and Li Heng one room. As soon as they got to the stairway, Li Hengzhi came up from downstairs. Looking at the scene, he asked strangely, "where are you going so late? Thousand - " before the word" one "came out, I saw Li Hengzhi''s thousand one by one let go of Qian Tao''s hand and ran into Gu Tong''s room. "What happened to Qianyi? Why are your eyes so red and crying? " Thousand peach immediately reaction, "right ah, noisy to find Tong Tong, can''t stop by him." It''s normal for the child to cry for his mother. Li Hengzhi didn''t find it strange. He nodded: "forget it, let him go - why did you cry?" "Don''t you feel sorry? I''m in a hurry to cry." Li Heng of helplessly smile for a while, don''t know to say what good. He picked her up, carried her back to the room and locked the door. He took her to the bathroom, zipped down her dress at the back, and it fell to the ground. Her back was pressed against the marble wall, cold, in front of the body, is his hot and dense kiss. "I miss you..." His ambiguous tone fell on her ear, "next business trip, you come with me." "Well?" Thousand peaches are like machines, they don''t react. His kiss fell on her neck and paused. "What''s the matter? Absent mindedly "Nothing I don''t know if Qianyi is still crying. " "With Gu Tong, don''t worry. What else can you do if your mother can''t make it? " But my mother is here. At that moment, Qianyi didn''t like him so much that she fell behind and ran back to the room for a second. What is the reason? Looking forward to, because Qianyi began to look forward to, soon he will have a father, and that person is himself has been very adoring, also quietly like, in the heart repeatedly beat too much, he probably feel, he has a very good father. So when this father''s image collapses and starts to stay away from his initial imagination, the sense of loss will be even greater. No expectations, no disappointment. The first time Qiantao was depressed, how he kisses himself, it''s cool in his heart. It''s not the same as before. She didn''t even know why she was here and what he was doing? The whole brain is in a blank state. Li Hengzhi soon discovered something wrong with her. He didn''t seem to be making out with her. He was more like a robot without feelings. "Still tired?" "Well..." She nodded in the right direction. He didn''t force her either. He took a bath in it, she found an excuse to go out first, looked at the lost self in the mirror, and then vaguely understood what. It turns out that the people who have been hurt are not only Qianyi, but also themselves. She reached out to feel the moisture on her cheek, and soon a little more came out of her eyes. She really expected too much, leading to some loss now. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Li Tianyou and Gu Tong felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at the table. Yesterday is still good, how today seems to be different? Li Hengzhi brought the poured milk to Qianyi and asked strangely, "how quiet is it today? Is it my illusion that you didn''t say hello to me? " Chapter 490 "Cough..." Qian Tao cleared his throat and said, "what do you care about with the children? Children are like this. They are happy and unhappy for a while. Don''t disturb him if you don''t see him unhappy Qianyi didn''t look at him and didn''t drink milk. He suddenly climbed down and sat down between Li Tianyou and Gu Tong. "Uncle, I want to drink milk." "Oh Li Tianyou then wants to take the cup that Li Heng poured just now. Li Hengzhi looks at him strangely. Is he hiding from him? "I''ll heat it up." Qiantao took the milk. As soon as he turned around, his foot touched the table on purpose, and the whole milk cup fell on the ground and spilled. Qianyi immediately jumped down, angry: "Why are you so stupid!" "It''s OK. Just pour another one." The other three couldn''t understand the conversation between the two of them. Only Qiantao understands that Qianyi is completely saying goodbye to Li Hengzhi now. She doesn''t want to drink the milk he poured. Isn''t she looking for a reason for him? Ah, the little guy is still a little terrible when he gets angry. This is really his father''s choice. Qiantao also has to admit this fact. When he was about to finish eating, Li Hengzhi couldn''t help asking: "Qianyi, what''s the matter with you today?" Qianyi climbed down the chair and grasped Li Tianyou''s hand: "uncle, accompany me to play Rubik''s cube." "Eh?" Li Tianyou was pulled upstairs. Li Hengzhi put down his chopsticks, but he still couldn''t figure it out. "Ha Ha ha... " Gu Tong said with a dry smile, "that Mr. Li Don''t be angry with a child who doesn''t understand. I''ll educate him! " "Forget it, don''t scold him." "Oh..." Thousand peach in clean up debris, Gu Tong squat down to help, by the way opened mouth, no voice to ask her: "what''s the matter?" Qiantao shook her head and told her not to ask now. Li Hengzhi stood up and pulled up the thousand peaches. "Don''t pay any attention. Go to the city with me and buy some presents for my aunt." "Oh, OK, I''ll change my clothes. They''re all dirty..." Li Hengzhi looked at all this and always felt that something was wrong. Everyone is strange. Gu Tong chased him to the room and made sure that Li Hengzhi didn''t follow him. Then he asked, "what''s the matter? Last night, Qianyi kept asking you to divorce. Today it''s like this again. What''s the matter? " "I''ll tell you when I get back!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Linshui city center. "What happened to Qianyi? It seems to be making trouble with me. Wasn''t it OK yesterday? " "No! You think too much. Children are fickle. " "Is it?" His unhappiness seems to be aimed at him alone. "Let''s go!" Thousand peach smile to take his hand, "isn''t want to buy a gift for aunt, might as well buy a bracelet?"? This one looks good. " "Well." After all, he was just a child, and he didn''t care too much. When they were wearing expensive clothes, the shop assistant immediately came up to introduce them, but suddenly saw the person behind them, and immediately changed his goal: "Mrs. Ye! Why are you free today? " Qian Tao''s eyes flashed. She saw a familiar face in the mirror, and a light flashed in her eyes. "Choose a bracelet for me. It''s as old as me." "It''s similar to Mrs. Ye. You must choose a young one!" The shop assistant coaxed Ye Mu to be very happy and led her to the counter. "Honey, is that all? It matches my aunt''s temperament Thousands of peach heart without side to choose, pointing to one of them. "Well Sorry, madam. This is specially for Mrs. Ye. ¡ª¡ªMrs. ye, what do you think of this one? " Li Heng''s brow a Cu, grasped the clerk''s wrist: "put down, didn''t hear my wife say to want?" Chapter 491 Li Heng''s brow a Cu, grasped the clerk''s wrist: "put down, didn''t hear my wife say to want?" The shop assistant felt that the man''s aura was especially terrible. He froze, "but Sir, this is Mrs. ye..." As soon as his eyes sank, her words automatically swallowed back. Yes, this man doesn''t feel like an ordinary person to her, but if she is famous, how can she not know her? Who comes to mind first when it comes to Linshui? Of course it''s the Ye family! Since then, she naturally chose to take care of Mrs. ye first. "Forget it, my husband," Qian Tao said with a smile. "Strong dragon doesn''t oppress local leaders. Don''t be so high-profile in other people''s territory." Does that have to be a real dragon? The shop assistant thought silently. Ye Mu also wants to see who is so blind and grabs things from her? Turning around, he was shocked. She She''s not Because ye Mu was too shocked, she put her hand down and her handbag fell to the ground. For a moment, she thought she saw ChuChu, and the shock in her eyes was self-evident. How could What do you look like?? If Qin Xin hadn''t told her about it in advance, she would have been even more impolite. She thought that she had seen a ghost. If she had a bad heart, she would have been scared to get sick immediately. Thousand peach bent down, picked up the bag, handed her: "Mrs. ye, how so careless." She had a good smile and a strange look in her eyes, as if she didn''t know her. Ye Mu thought that she was dead, too. How could the corpse she saw with her own eyes, seeing her cremated, come back from death? She''s another person, and of course I don''t know her. Li Heng Zhi doesn''t speak either. When Mrs. Ye sees her eyes, they are the same as those young people who want to rob them. Her eyes are full of shock. He saw Mrs. ye for a long time, and then he came back to himself and said with a dry smile, "Oh Thank you What do you call it? " Thousand peach side body, pointed to the side of Li Heng way: "this is my husband, surname Li." Because her attention was focused on Qiantao, ye Mu saw Li Hengzhi on one side, and then she was shocked, "are you..." Fourth Master Li Ye Mu originally wanted to say Mr. Li, but Qiantao had just said his surname. It''s not special to say that again. After thinking about it, I vaguely remember that they have such a name, which can only represent him. On hearing this, the shop assistant was at a loss: "Li Fourth Master Li... " She didn''t see it, but she heard it. After hearing it, she was immediately flustered. She was afraid that she had offended him. She hurriedly apologized: "I''m sorry, Mr. Li! Please forgive me for the neglect "It''s Mr. and Mrs. Li," said Ye mu, who has been in this circle for a long time, and soon arranged her appearance. "Is it coming to play with water?" I know from Qinxin that she is the mayor''s daughter, but I didn''t expect Or Li Hengzhi''s wife? "Wrap this up and give it to Mrs. Li. I''ll pay for it." Ye Mu wanted to be a good friend, but Qiantao couldn''t agree, "no, I think it''s more suitable for Mrs. Ye''s temperament. Honey, let''s go to another house and have a look? " Want to woo Li Hengzhi? How could she have given her this opportunity. "Good." Two people turned to go out, meet just in a person, three people stopped. Chapter 492 Ye Yunshen was very angry the day before yesterday and offended the Mu family. The two families are friends. His mother asked him to go shopping with him and buy some gifts for the Mu family. She said he bought them and apologized. He is indifferent to follow out, and does not care about buying gifts. In other words, whether he apologizes or not is meaningless to him. How could ye Yunshen expect to meet Li Hengzhi and Qiantao here? He was stunned: "how can Li and Mrs. Li come to Linshui when they are free?" "Come and play." Li Heng''s way. "Oh, I thought Mrs. Li was going to abide by the agreement with me." Ye Yunshen seems to say this on purpose. Agreement?? The leaf mother''s eyes changed. What''s the deal? Is Qiantao here looking for her son? as like as two peas, she is almost unmatched in her life. Looking at her, she will think of ChuChu, scared! "Now that we''re all here, I''m the host. I''d like to invite Mr. Li and Mrs. Li to dinner." ye Yunshen shakes his mobile phone. "Tianyou just called me and is about to invite me to dinner. Why don''t you come together?" "Well, then don''t refute Mr. Ye''s face. What do you think, wife?" Thousand peach just smile: "you decide." After they left, ye Mu grabbed ye Yunshen''s arm and asked anxiously, "son You can''t... " Ye Yunshen had already guessed what she wanted to ask before her mother had completely said it. "I said I would not marry Qin Xin. Engagement has always been your wishful thinking and has nothing to do with me. " "Deep clouds!" They are now in a jade shop, and the clerks have heard them! It''s not so much that ye Mu told the little girl a few words as a warning. If she heard any bad rumors, she would come back to her to settle the accounts. "Ah, deep clouds!" Ye Mu ran after her anxiously and got into the car, "son! How much do you have to pay for that ChuChu! She has been dead for so many years, people can''t come back to life after death, no one wants to have an accident, you can''t blame us - " in recent years, it''s better. In the first year of ChuChu''s death, she thought her son was going to be abandoned! I don''t have a good face for them. Now as long as you don''t mention ChuChu, it''s OK. He''s black again. "I don''t blame you. Who? Blame me? Don''t worry, I''ll count myself in before I blame you. " Ye Yunshen sneered. When it comes to ChuChu, his attitude will never be good. "Don''t you really forgive us all your life if ChuChu doesn''t live? We are your parents! How can you because of an outsider - " " I repeat, ChuChu is not an outsider, in my heart, she is my only wife candidate. It was like this eight years ago, and it will be like this eight years later. You killed my favorite people. If I forgive you, can I still be worthy of ChuChu? " "You What are you doing now! Li Hengzhi is the top one in Haicheng. If you want to go to Haicheng, shouldn''t you have a good relationship with him? Don''t rob him of the mayor''s money and destroy the bridge yourself! " "I have my own ideas. You don''t care." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Resort. Qianyi, who used to watch TV in the living room, rushed upstairs after seeing the people coming back. Li Heng wanted to say something and swallowed it. Chapter 493 Qiantao took one out of so many bags and said to him, "I''ll go up and coax him." "Go ahead." Gu Tong just sat on one side, looking as far as he could, for fear that Li Hengzhi would ask her why Qianyi was angry with him, God knows! She wants to know. Li Hengzhi looked at the direction of the second floor and frowned slightly. It''s just a child who has no blood relationship with him. He makes trouble with him, but his heart seems to be uncomfortable and stuffy. Qianyi is in Gu Tong''s room. The door wasn''t locked. Qiantao went in and closed the door. She knew Gu Tong was downstairs. If Li Heng came up, she would find a way to inform her, so she didn''t worry that he would suddenly appear and eavesdrop on them. Qianyi leans on the sofa. "What''s the matter, baby? After I don''t want my father, I don''t even want my mother? " Qianyi snorted: "you are not promising." Qian Tao was not angry. He went to sit beside him and pinched his face with a smile? If I''m too promising, there won''t be anything for us ¡°¡­¡­ It makes sense "It''s a gift from dad." They went to the city to buy a lot of things, everyone has, especially for Qianyi, carefully selected. Although what happened yesterday, Qiantao''s heart still hopes that their father and son will be well. After all, he is a father and son. He has a constant blood relationship. I don''t know that Qianyi is his own son. They are so good to him. If they know, they will be better. Now, if Qianyi didn''t want to, she would let them know each other. Li Weiyang, she''s open about the mysterious woman. At the beginning of the marriage is not based on love, just because of interests, what reason does she have to ask so much? I don''t know whether a man''s words are true or false. "No." "Still angry with dad?" "No Don''t be angry. I''m angry with myself. " Puff out a laugh, touch his head, said: "why angry with yourself." "Qi, I''ll be a long time to grow up. Qi, I can''t win him now. He bullies you, and I can''t protect you. I''m not a man if I can''t protect my own women! " Thousand peach smile bad, put thousand a embrace to come over, "good mother''s little man, love you." That''s lovely, little guy. "Qianyi In fact, dad likes you very much. You can feel it. You also like Xiaoweiyang. Although she can only be your sister in the future, it''s a good thing that she has the same father as your favorite little sister. Don''t be angry, OK "I''m angry for you! He betrayed you. " "He didn''t betray me. Emotionally, we are equal, let alone a few years ago. It''s his mother who left him alone in Haicheng and went to molk. I can''t blame him "I can''t. since I''m married, I have to abide by my husband''s way! How can you betray your wife? Too much! " The appearance of Qianyi''s breath makes Qiantao laugh. Also "husband" way, little fart child, really understand a lot! Qianyi refused to go with Li Heng, so he and Gu Tong didn''t go to dinner at night. "Just go. I''ll take care of Qianyi. It''ll be OK. Have a good time." Thousand peach think, how can be happy? Li Hengzhi and ye Yunshen don''t know what will happen. Chapter 494 If she doesn''t want to make him suspicious, she can''t refuse the dinner that Li Hengzhi should have. I can only hope in my heart, two people are mature, don''t quarrel. However, ye Yunshen is not Xiao Yuanhang or Sheng Ming after all. They are fighting secretly. They won''t have a big argument in front of her and Li Tianyou. Sure enough, at the dinner, they were very quiet, which made Li Tianyou and Qiantao feel a little embarrassed. But they didn''t want to put in any words in the middle of the meal to avoid more embarrassment. After eating, Li Heng said: "after this visit to Linshui, I''m afraid that the next wedding banquet of general manager ye will come again." "I can remember Mr. Li''s words. If I don''t come at that time, the gift will be doubled." "Good." Thousand peach heart murmurs, gift gold calculate what? If he doesn''t want to come at that time, it''s no big deal to double it. Even today, he and ye Yunshen are not close friends. He doesn''t seem to like to see him. How can he come to his wedding ceremony to feel uncomfortable? "Cousin, you go back first, we have another one!" Li Tianyou said. "Why, they''re not going?" "Where to?" Thousand peach asked. "Go to drink and have fun," Li Tianyou said. "In the world of men, women should not go. If you don''t go, you won''t let your cousin go, will you. Of course, if my cousin wants to go, I promise you that I will watch for you and not let him find a girl! " Qiantao said, "why don''t you play with them? I''ll take a taxi first." "If you don''t go, what am I going to do?" Li Heng Zhi lifted her hair and asked, "do you want to play? You are not in a good mood today. Go and relax. " I always feel that she and a thousand people are strange, but I don''t know where it is. There may be something on your mind. "Ah, you two!" Li Tianyou couldn''t bear to fork his waist, "go, don''t go, show what love in front of us! Can it be better? " Li Hengzhi completely ignored him and took her hand: "let''s go. Now that we''re here, let''s go and have a look." Thousand peach don''t need to turn around, can feel a line of sight is falling on her body, feel very hot. "Deep clouds?" Li Tianyou''s hand waved in front of his eyes, "wake up?" Ye Yunshen took back his sight and went on: "let''s go." His eyes were strange. Li Tianyou put his hands in his pocket, walked down the stairs, came to him and said in a quiet voice: "Yunshen, I can remind you that it''s my cousin''s woman. Don''t confuse her with ChuChu. It''s not good for them, it''s not good for you and Qinxin. " Li Tianyou''s intuition tells him that ChuChu is an important existence for him. He felt that he had never mentioned ChuChu to him about their relationship, so she must be his. In fact, Nianxin was right that day. He and muqinxin seemed to be very close to each other. Every time he saw them, he felt that any couple on the street had more feelings than them. Looking at a few people who had been waiting in the box for a long time, Qian Tao and others did not expect, including Li Tianyou. "Yunshen, why didn''t you say that there are still your friends here. Didn''t you tell them we were coming? " Li Tianyou said, "why do you look shocked when you see us?" No, not shocked to see them. Li Heng thought that they were shocked to see thousand peaches. Their reactions were almost the same as those of the young gangsters and Mrs. Ye. Chapter 495 "Shit..." Some of them whispered, turned around and blocked their mouths, "what''s the situation..." Just said to dinner, will bring a few friends over, is Haicheng that lihengzhi don''t say, the man next to him is?! "You know this, fourth Master Li. This is my classmate and his cousin, Li Tianyou. As for this..." Ye Yunshen put Qiantao at the end, "Qiantao, the daughter of mayor Haicheng, is also the wife of fourth Master Li, Mrs. Li." "Thousand peaches..." This time Li Tianyou also reflected, why they were stunned. Because these are ye Yunshen''s old friends in Linshui. They must have met ChuChu. At first sight, they were shocked. "Hello." Seeing that everyone was in a daze and the atmosphere was stiff, Qiantao said hello to them with a smile and broke the deadlock. "Hello, Mrs. Li How are you, Mrs. Li? " Everybody come and say hello. Ye Yunshen introduced their names one by one, though not so important. When ye Yunshen went out, one of his friends followed him and asked, "Yunshen! What''s going on? The one called Qiantao How do you look so much like ChuChu?? Is she really not ChuChu? " "Well." "What''s your plan?" They are old friends who are older than Li Tianyou. They know ye Yunshen like the back of their hands. Unable to get up after a fall of death, he as like as two peas and a woman who is almost identical to what they are now, they are all worried. "Just introduce a friend to you. Why are you so nervous?" "Yunshen, don''t mess about. That''s the fourth Master Li! Even if she looks like ChuChu again, it''s not ChuChu! Those are two people Ye Yun deeply pulled a corner of his mouth, "so what?" "Then..." Cao Wenxuan couldn''t answer. So what? This is not right! He was afraid that he had a bad idea about Qiantao. It''s immoral to rob someone''s wife, not to mention Li Hengzhi''s wife. It''s not good for him to offend him! However, at that time, Cao Wenxuan suddenly seemed to go back to eight years ago They seem to persuade him in the same way. It''s not good for him to have anything to do with ChuChu! But in the end, he could not extricate himself. Eight years ago. Just after the exam, ye Yunshen and his friends went to the bar to drink and relax. They had a good time. Until ye Chao suddenly pointed in a direction, a young girl in a sailor''s uniform came into the bar. She went to the bar and sat down. She asked the bartender for a glass of wine. They began to discuss it. "Today''s little girls are amazing. They can drink when they are young." "It''s like Linzhong''s uniform." "How do you know?" "One of my sisters is also in the middle school." "You are broken What a sister! Birds and beasts, you cao Wenxuan! What do you do with such a little sister? " "Where do you want to go? Even my sister didn''t do anything!" "I''ve heard that Linzhong is a mess. Everything happens. The little girls are busy falling in love with their seniors. I''ve heard that there are still abortions - Yunshen, what are you looking at? Don''t you like it? Don''t Chapter 496 Another friend also patted ye Yunshen on the shoulder: "that is, this girl is not easy to get into trouble. If you get into trouble, you don''t want to leave. The situation in your family doesn''t allow you to get into trouble with this kind of girl." Because they don''t know each other, they just talk about it casually. Subconsciously, they think that it''s not good for a girl who comes to a bar to drink so late. Don''t mention ye Yunshen''s family background. Those who live in a normal way don''t want to mix with those bad girls. The family must disagree. Ye Yunshen didn''t speak and didn''t care about their words. His eyes really fell on the girl. The seaweed like hair is curled and scattered. Because I want to drink, I lift my hair to the other side. I seem to be indifferent to everything around me. I drink one mouthful at a time with a thick wine cup. What he saw was her side face. It was very beautiful, watery and unique. It was the kind of beauty that was very comfortable at first sight, but still couldn''t move her sight. But her beauty is indifferent, faint, exudes a kind of black rose temperament. I''m just a 15-year-old girl. How can I give him this feeling? "Hello, Yunshen? You''re not really addicted, are you Ye Yunshen just said faintly: "look at her hands, there are bruises." "There is Why are you so careful? " "It''s on the neck, too. Doesn''t it feel like fingerprints? " "It''s quite like you said that..." Ye Chao says, tried on the neck of the good friend next to him, "it seems to have been pinched." "Well, I''ve been taken in." While she was talking, several young men with the appearance of little gangsters surrounded her in the middle. Like this kind of little girl who comes to a bar to drink, it''s certain that she will be targeted. No matter whether you mean it or not, they just have it. "Little sister, are you not afraid to get drunk when you drink such strong wine?" "ChuChu?" One of them grabbed her badge and looked at it. "What a nice name, little ChuChu. Brothers, please have a drink?" The bartender doesn''t care about such things. After all, he works here, so it''s not good to be retaliated. I thought to myself: who let her come out alone? Must not be a good girl, right? ChuChu put the heavy wine glass on the bar, with a cold face, came down, turned and left. Her hand was held: "ah - why are you in such a hurry? It''s too early. Come and have another drink." Ye Yunshen''s people frowned. Someone asked, "what can I do? Do you want to take care of it? If you go on like this, if you are pulled into the alley... " "How kind of you? Do you know who she is? Just help? Is it appreciated? " In addition, as soon as ChuChu is pulled by them and sits down again, ye Chao and others feel that they think too much. Maybe she is willing? ChuChu looks coldly and impatiently away. He grabs the cup he has just drunk and smashes it on the head of the man who grabs him. Suddenly, his head is broken and bleeding! The other four little gangsters around her were stunned. ChuChu bowed his head and said to the unfortunate little gangster, "I said no, can''t you understand people''s words?" The dim yellow bar light shone on half of her face and softened her resolute and uninhibited expression. Ye Yunshen, looking up at the scene, was stunned. Chapter 497 Later, ye Yun deeply thought that at that moment, this unusual and inexplicably distressing girl had quietly walked into his heart and changed the trajectory of his life. Ye Chao and others were all stunned. How did they not expect that this ChuChu girl should be so fierce and dare to challenge five little gangsters? At that time, they changed their initial impression of her, she must not be the kind of self degenerate little girl. Someone laughed: "what a tough little girl I really admire her for daring to do it! It''s estimated that there are two downsides, but one is not necessarily good for five men. I bet that she will lose. " "I don''t know. I''ll lose." They knew immediately that it was not because she was so confident that she would beat them, but Win or lose, her character does not allow her to compromise. The bar was smashed a lot of things. She used everything that could be used. She threw it and smashed it, and it really hit a lot of key points. One of them rushed towards her, and she kicked him on the abdomen with great strength. Looking at the small and light person, she could kick a man down with one foot. But after all, there was only one person, five people together, and they were caught in a short time. The man who was smashed in the head had no pity for jade. With a heavy slap, red marks appeared on ChuChu''s face and blood in his mouth. "Smelly ladies! Today I want you to kneel down and beg for mercy! " The man clung to his chin. In the corner, several people look at each other, and also think that this is called ChuChu, should be soft, who knows the next scene let them shocked. She banged her forehead against his wound, and while the two sides were not paying attention, she pushed her elbow against their neck and broke free. It seems to be disordered and out of order, but it doesn''t seem to be a coincidence that they can hit important parts. Ye Yun squeezed the glass tightly and took a sip. He put it on the table: "I bet she wins." "Ah?! Deep clouds Ye Yunshen''s participation immediately reversed the situation of the fight. "Why?" Some people hold Ye Chao who wants to help. "Help, still sitting!" "Young master Ye wants heroes to save beauty. What are you doing? Go and see if they can''t make it? I''m not sure. It''s not too late to help. " So they just sat and enjoyed the 3D battle scene while eating. The five fled, and ye Yunshen came back with a little hurt. "Young master ye, you''re too unkind. You''re going to save the beauty by yourself, and the beauty is very happy." Hearing this, he looked at ye Yunshen. I didn''t have time to look at him just now. Now I see that he really looks like a childe. His skin is white and tender. He doesn''t look like a rich young master who has suffered. ChuChu didn''t say anything, just sat down and stood up. "Ah - where are you going?" "Rich people, they can''t reach the top." Ye Yunshen grabbed her by the wrist. ChuChu turns his head, eyes fall, and Piao to the side of the wine cup, the eyes let Ye Chao they are a little worried, quickly put the cup on the table to the corner. How can they have the feeling that she is going to smash young master Ye''s head? Chapter 498 Ye Yunshen looked at her and felt that her eyes were not very friendly, so when she asked him to let go, he let go. Then he thought that he was scared by a little girl. What a counsellor! However, he thought, if he did not let go, would she lift the table? Someone made sure that her name on the badge was ChuChu. Her surname was ChuChu and her name was ChuChu. "ChuChu classmate, we Yunshen just helped you. Why don''t you sit down and have a drink with him, thank you? If he hadn''t helped, you would have been killed by them! Maybe it''s better to drag them to the alley and rape them first and then kill them. " "I didn''t ask him to help." In principle, they have met many types of girls. It''s really the first time that they have met such unruly and prickly girls. He looks very young and speaks like a needle. Ye Yunshen is probably the first time to help, but also be despised, helplessly smile. Just listen to other people fight for him: "ChuChu classmate, you have no conscience, right? How can you say that? " "What shall I say?" ChuChu turned around and said, "if I want to accompany them with wine, why don''t I accompany them just now and drink with you after being beaten? Because you have money? " Her words, listen to them all Leng, ah! How can the girl compare them with those gangsters? Ye Yunshen''s eyes flashed for a while, listening to her words, leaning aside and smiling. "Ah! You are a dog biting LV Dongbin. You don''t know the heart of a good man! " "Even if I''m a dog, he has to be really Lu Dongbin!" She looked around at them with words, "what do you think is the difference between you and them? They are birds and beasts, and you are crowned birds and beasts Sorry! Everyone was scolded so much that they couldn''t answer. How could they all sound like that? But they really didn''t have a plot! ChuChu finally looked at ye Yunshen and said, "don''t you want to sleep when you save me? But young master ye, I''m not interested in you. Don''t help me next time, because I still won''t thank you! " Ye Yunshen was unable to catch up with her words. After thinking about it, he was helpless and seized her: "I admit that I was just a little interested in you, but to put it bluntly, I was curious, curious about who you are. Do you think too far, how can you get to sleep? " He was really attracted to her and didn''t want to let her go. But she seems to be full of hostility to the whole world, presupposing that everyone is a bad person and unwilling to contact more. It seems that after hearing them call him "young master Ye", they have labeled him with all kinds of bad labels. Just like they didn''t think she was a good girl at first, now she probably thinks that they are not good things to play here. A cynical dandy? Maybe this kind of thing. "I know your name is ChuChu. My name is ye Yunshen." "I didn''t ask your name." ChuChu feels that the person in front of him is inexplicable. "ChuChu classmate, I think you may think everyone is too bad. We are not bad people, and we have no malice to you. Just being friends is not good either?" "And then?" Fifteen year old ChuChu was not very tall at that time, which was far behind ye Yunshen. She looked up at him and asked, "friends, girlfriends, then can''t you sleep?" Chapter 499 Ye Yunshen was also asked: "er It''s the same But there are also different girlfriends and girlfriends. No, I mean, we just want to be friends now. " "I''m sorry, I don''t have time to play any love games with young masters like you. You''re not a prince, and I''m not Cinderella. I don''t believe fairy tales when I was eight years old! " ChuChu took him off, and ye Yun was stunned and said, "it''s too late. I''ll take you back --" ChuChu left here without stopping for half a second. Memory flashback. At that time, ChuChu left the resolute figure, at this time they this group of friends to recall, it is still so clear. Later, we will know that she is really a girl who is very distressing and wants to protect. It was eight years ago, but when we think about it now, it seems that those pictures are still yesterday. Even they remember so clearly, let alone love her so much? , as like as two peas, this woman is exactly the same as the one who looks alike. Their personalities are totally different. They are clear, resolute and strong. Before they met ye Yunshen, they didn''t trust anyone except her sisters, and they didn''t like to make friends. ChuChu has been dead for so many years. People near the water have different opinions about the cause of her death. Some said it was a slip, others said it was a suicide. In short, the body was found at the foot of the mountain and was killed on the spot. For so many years, these friends dare not mention ChuChu in front of Ye Yunshen, let alone ask more questions. But they all feel that ChuChu is not the kind of person who will commit suicide. She has survived many difficult and desperate days. How could a brave girl commit suicide because she was hurt? However, one of them said at that time: but Yunshen is the whole of ChuChu. She loves everything she has. When she feels betrayed, how can they know that she will not choose to commit suicide? Some people can be strong, but they can also be weak. ChuChu is like that, and in Qiantao''s body, except for the face, there is no similarity in other places. She has a gentle smile that ChuChu has never had before, and a gentlemanly temperament that ChuChu doesn''t have. She is the kind of person who has been in the upper class for a long time, and ChuChu is totally two worlds. So now I have seen them for a long time, and I begin to think that they are really two people. But Yunshen doesn''t seem to think so. Their sight falls on ye Yunshen, who always insists. Otherwise, it''s not necessary for Li Hengzhi to win this kind of performance in front of his own women? The two of them have been deadlocked in the middle line for a long time. Their eyes meet in the air. Their hands are tight, and their tendons and muscles burst out. Sometimes they fall to ye Yunshen, thinking that the hope is over, but they break off again soon. Sometimes they think Li Hengzhi is going to lose. Qian Tao adds oil to him when he is in a hurry, and his strength comes back. You come and I go, no one takes advantage. "Stop, stop, stop!" Li Tianyou seized their hands and was shocked. He was full of strength! "Why don''t you scissors, stone and paper? Whoever wins will win!" As soon as the voice fell, Li Tianyou felt two murderous lines of sight glancing at him. Scared, he immediately raised his hand to surrender: "okok You go on. I won''t disturb you. " Chapter 500 Li Tianyou''s heart is broken. Why do you take it out on me when you two fight? Does he look so bullying? It''s understandable that cousin wants to win. What''s Yunshen doing? That''s his sister-in-law Qiantao, not his ex girlfriend Very clear. Li Tianyou guessed that. If ChuChu is not his ex girlfriend, he doesn''t believe it. Li Tianyou pulled Qiantao over, "sister-in-law, if you don''t stop, they may be able to last until tomorrow morning." "I also think..." Qian Tao is also a bit embarrassed. These two wrists have been standing in the center for a long time! So he bent down and smiled: "Mr. Li, Mr. Ye, why don''t you forget it?" Qiantao''s beautiful voice was like a spring in the mountains, which came into their ears. They turned around at the same time and looked at her blinking eyes. It was like she was stabbed by a needle, and they were discouraged. They looked at each other as if they had reached a consensus and released their hands at the same time. Oh Others who didn''t take part in this link were also relieved, as if they were not letting go of their own hands, but their necks. Finally can breathe! Li Heng turned his right hand and said quietly: "the strength of Mr. Ye is really great." "Just like each other." "Than what? Since it''s a game, there''s always a winner or loser. " "One handed push ups?" Everybody looks at each other. It''s better than that?! Are these two people finished Before they broke their wrists, they had already compared several projects! It''s just that you didn''t win or lose! And now, there seems to be an obsession between them. Today, they won''t go home! Li Tianyou stroked his forehead and aimed at Qiantao, asking her to think of a way. Qian Tao''s eyes look at the tea table "Yes! I''ve got a game suggestion that doesn''t hurt the harmony or the strength! " Everyone looked at her. Li Hengzhi and ye Yunshen have two plates in front of each other. The two plates on the left are full of peanuts, while the right is empty. The rules of the competition are simple and clear. In three minutes, who will win the most! The others sat on both sides and secretly applauded Qiantao. Because this kind of game time is short, the effect is fast, and there must be win or lose! They can''t always as like as two peas? In this way, thank goodness, the torture of them tonight is over! However, they all feel that it is useless for anyone to mention this simple game. Only Qiantao mentions it, will they agree? Thousand peach do referee, timing: "start!" Next, a funny scene happened. Because they used too much force to break their wrists just now, their hands holding chopsticks seemed to be equipped with a motor, and they could not stop shaking. One minute later, they didn''t even clip one of them. Li Hengzhi and ye Yunshen probably feel some shame, the other hand seized the shaking hand, hoping to use their strong willpower to overcome hand shaking. However, the muscles no longer work. At the beginning, they were still laughing, but then they thought, ah, no, is it a draw? Only Qiantao, while looking at the time, looked at them, wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh. The focus did not seem to be on who lost or who won. When a peanut in Li Hengzhi''s plate jumped out of control into her arms, she finally broke the deadlock with a "puff" and said, "so, do you want to do this again?" Two people together "pa" put down the chopsticks, "you deliberately?" Chapter 501 Two people together "pa" put down the chopsticks, "you deliberately?" Other people also just understand, thousand peach is intentional. Her goal was not to win or lose. She ate the peanut that jumped into her arms, and admitted very generously, "yes." Yeah. Such a brilliant smile nodded, let a person how to go on? No wonder, I can''t scold you. Li Hengzhi pushed the chopsticks aside and gave up, saying, "forget it." I don''t know what''s the meaning of this stubborn comparison? Not only Li Hengzhi, but also ye Yunshen. Now they calm down and think about it. They also think that their behavior just now is funny. Two people''s ages add up to half a hundred. What''s more exciting here? How about losing and how about winning? thousand peach to whom, never the game has the final say. Li Hengzhi stood up and said, "I''ll go out." It''s like explaining to Qiantao. Ye Yunshen also stood up: "I also go out." They went out one by one, and the others looked at each other: should we send someone to have a look? Look at their fierce fight just now. Won''t they fight? At last, their eyes fell on Qiantao. Qiantao also felt that he should go and have a look. If something happened, it would be bad. However, Li Tianyou caught her and shook his head: "forget it, if you really want to fight, let them fight." He always felt that it would happen sooner or later. He kept on holding it, and it would break out one day. "That''s right. Forget it. It''s not a child. It can''t be out of proportion. That Mrs. Li, let''s drink ours. " Several people called Li Tianyou and Qiantao to play rowing, regardless of the two of them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Hengzhi went to the bathroom and washed his face well. Looking at himself in the mirror, I suddenly feel strange. He has already entered the top 30. Just now, he is still acting like a little boy who has just entered adolescence. Isn''t it ridiculous? Ye Yunshen If you admit it, his appearance makes him feel a little flustered. Everything near the water is too strange. He has not been able to figure out what kind of connection she has with here. If she is involved with ye Yunshen, what''s the matter with Xiao Yuanhang? Go out from the toilet, see ye Yunshen standing on one side, seems to be waiting for him. "Ye always has something to say?" "Do you remember that you owe me a favor because of your sister?" "I remember." "If I say It''s really Mrs. Li. Do you agree? " Two men are generally tall. After ye Yunshen finished this sentence, Li Hengzhi''s eyebrows frowned inadvertently. Soon, he stretched out. To be honest, it''s no surprise. It''s impossible for him to compete with him today because he doesn''t know where his heart is. Ye Yunshen has a strong purpose and doesn''t mind letting him know. "Then you are wrong. She has never been among the terms I can exchange," Li Hengzhi said flatly. "If Mr. Ye can''t understand me, I can explain it more directly. She is her. I will not exchange her with anyone, nor will I take her as a commodity. I will give it to whoever I want. If ye always has the ability, take away her heart. If she is willing to go with you, I will never stop her. " "Ha ha ha..." Ye Yunshen suddenly laughed, and a trace of desolation flashed across his eyes. Chapter 502 He didn''t understand. He just didn''t expect that Li Hengzhi could calmly tell her this under such circumstances. "It seems that Mr. Li has full confidence in his wife." Li Hengzhi didn''t answer and left. "You''ve been married for five years, and it''s very close to the seven-year itch. Maybe you''ve already had a grudge against each other these years. You can say I''m mean or shameless. I like her, so even if I become a third party, I don''t care. We''ll see who laughs last. " Is this a formal declaration of war on him? Back to his lihengzhi see no reaction, the next words also light: "I just think, Miss Mu very poor." Ye Yunshen leaned against the wall, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and gently knocked on the wall with the back of his head. He sighed and said, "there must be something hateful about poor people. If you know the truth, you won''t feel that way." "No, I''m not interested in the past stories of Mr. Ye or miss mu. I just feel that Miss Mu is a poor person emotionally." "Oh," ye Yunshen answered with indifference, "it doesn''t matter." Li Hengzhi left here, ye Yunshen still kept the previous posture, just closed his eyes, opened his mouth, and called out the name "ChuChu". Do you think I have become a shameless person? even if it as like as two peas, you want to get it. Anyway No matter what I do, you won''t come back, will you? You won''t give me a dream. Sad, so what. Anyway, my life is ruined. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ye Yunshen has come back, and everyone anxiously looks behind him. Qiantao asked the question that everyone wanted to ask: "Why are you alone? Where''s my husband? " Did Li Hengzhi lose the fight?? Ye Yunshen burst out laughing: "it seems that Mrs. Li doesn''t trust Mr. Li very much. Do you think I can beat him easily?" Li Tianyou laughed: "no! My cousin is not that weak. " At the same time, I am worried. Thousand peach immediately stand up, ye Yunshen immediately said: "he came back before me, if not back here, should be to other places." I didn''t answer the phone. I really don''t know where I went. After three rounds of wine, all the people in the room were a little drunk, while Qiantao didn''t drink much. He kept sober all the time, thinking about where he had gone. Think of that video last night, my heart suddenly some empty fall to the ground. Is Did you call Xiaoweiyang? Xiaoweiyang seems to lack a sense of security, and his mother is not around, so let him take the job of appeasement. "ChuChu..." Ye Chao, who was sitting beside her, suddenly rushed over and grabbed her by the wrist. "How did you come here We miss you very much, too... " Another patted Ye Chao on the shoulder, leaned on his arm and said, "be careful Yunshen is jealous..." Qiantao wants to pull his hand back: "you are drunk..." Ye Yunshen sat alone, leaning on the sofa, holding a bottle to drink directly. After drinking, he changed a bottle and looked at them from time to time. There was still music on in the room. It was noisy and the lights were dim. "Since you disappeared, it''s like we''ve lost our friend Yunshen It''s like He followed you Just come back... " Chapter 503 Ye Chao belched and said, "ChuChu, you''re back Yunshen will live Our small group can play together again The clouds are still so dark! Don''t tell us, or we will bring our girlfriend to you today Oh, do you know monkeys? They have all children. They are happy Guess who his wife is? Yes, Yilin! We all envy him. These days How many people can go to the end with their first love... " Ye Chao finished and fell behind her, snoring, what''s in his mouth. Qiantao is glad that the light is not on in the room, the light is dim, and no one can see her moist eyes. Some memories are untouchable. Suddenly, ye Yunshen stands up and walks towards them. He grabs Qiantao out of them. Come too suddenly, a thousand peach into his arms. But at this time, they didn''t find that Li Hengzhi was standing outside the door. His hand, who was about to open the door, stopped. There are two little people in my mind who have been skipping. One said, don''t you go in yet? Waiting for your wife to be kissed? One said, don''t go in and see what chemical reaction they''ll have. It didn''t say which one won, but when he was still hesitating, there had been some news. After Qiantao stood firm, he separated their bodies with his hands, but his wrist was caught by him. Behind the sleep of sleep, coax of coax, "kiss a! Kiss one Thousand peach just hold back enough strength to look at him: "total leaf, you are drunk again, I am thousand peach, not ChuChu." "I''m not drunk," ye Yunshen stares at her. "I know you''re not ChuChu. Are you ChuChu''s twin sister?" Unprepared thousand peach suddenly opened her eyes, that second she had lost, her reaction is equivalent to default. Ye Yunshen sneered, as if confirming his own idea, "you are. I wonder who sent the flowers in the cemetery. Until I saw you today, I''m sure that you''ve been to the cemetery and seen it clearly. " His words are sharp, thousand peach''s face suddenly pale down. "Three years after ChuChu''s death, as soon as she dies, there will be an extra bunch. I thought who went to see ChuChu, but I asked about the number of people yesterday. No one claimed the extra bunch. I don''t know what your name is, but I''ve made sure that you are the twin sisters. " Thousand peaches can''t answer a word. "It''s not hard to know where Chu Chu is worshipped, but how do you know Chu Chu is dead? Aren''t you sleeping in Haicheng as your first lady? I once wanted to take her away, but she strongly disagreed. She said that she would wait for someone to come back, a very important person. Is that you? After you enjoy enough food and clothing, do you finally remember that you still have a sister who is helpless and suffering from inhuman abuse? And then I found out that she was dead, and I had a hard conscience, didn''t I? " He did not lose control of anger, just a sentence by sentence, clearly asked her, want to force her into a desperate situation. Thousand peach bit lip, difficult ground a head: "right, we are twin sister, I am elder sister, Chu read." "Chu Nian..." Before those are ye Yunshen''s guess, but after hearing her admission, he was a little stunned. Is this really the case? Chapter 504 "Why?" Ye Yunshen looked at her with moist eyes. "Why don''t you come to her? Do you know what a miserable life ChuChu is living? Do you deserve to be a sister? Do you know how many times she got away from her adoptive father when she was growing up? If you remember having a sister like her, why don''t you come to Linshui and take her away? " "I..." What are they talking about? If Li Hengzhi was still hesitant to go in just now, now he has completely given up the idea of going in. Although he could not hear what was said inside, he vaguely felt that they were saying something very important, which could be in line with ye Yunshen''s excited mood, and The two lines of tears that came out of her eyes. He only knew that if he pushed in now, he would not hear any answers, and they would not talk about anything. "I''m sick When I was five years old, I had a serious illness. When I woke up, I knew my name was Qiantao, and I forgot everything... " Thousand peaches are full of tears. She took out the tag engraved with "Chu Nian" from her pocket, and finally found a suitable reason: "can you put it there and accompany her?" Now, with her name, my sister doesn''t even have a decent thing to prove her true identity. Before don''t take out, also don''t want to let ye Yunshen follow the clues to find her. Now, it doesn''t matter. Ye Yunshen took the tag, and for a moment, the memory flashed. is as like as two peas, except for a word "Nian". At that time, he turned the Dongshan mountain over and over, and went to ChuChu''s home and abroad to look for it, but he didn''t find the tag engraved with the word "ChuChu". He remembers clearly saying that this is a very important thing. She wears it on her body and never leaves her body. Sometimes it has the function of amulet, even if it''s only spiritual sustenance. He wanted to at least keep it with her, but it disappeared. Ye Yunshen firmly grasped the tag and threw it to his right side: "ChuChu is dead. What''s the point of letting it accompany her?" "Bang" sound, the sound of broken glass, let the whole box people were shocked, woke up from sleep, confused. Thousand peach''s line of sight also turned to the right side in an instant, what also didn''t say, abruptly pull out own hand to run past. Qiantao stepped on the chair and jumped out of the room. Outside is a large garden with a swimming pool on the edge. It''s raining today. Everyone is either in the room or having a party under the tent. Suddenly, someone in a box breaks the window and jumps into the water. At the moment of contact with the cold water, Qiantao didn''t think of anything. She sank into the pool, and water poured into her body from all directions, making it difficult for her to breathe. Then she remembered that she could not be water-based. However, even so, in her mind and eyes, there was only the tag that was very close to her. It sank at the bottom of the pool, very close She couldn''t hear anything. She saw the scene in the artificial lake five years ago again. She felt that her body was very light, sinking at the bottom of the pool, floating lightly. In front of him was Chu Nian in a white dress, with a soft light all over him. Chu Nianchao held out her hand, curved corners of her mouth, smiling like the warm sun in spring: "Chu Chu, you''ve finally come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Chapter 505 "Sister..." She reached out and wanted to touch her. She can''t move her body, Chu Nian smiles and approaches her: "Chu Chu, don''t be afraid, I''ll pick you up. Let''s go together. Shall we not separate? I promise you that I will never leave you alone "Sister..." Thousand peach also smile, stretch out the hand of the past and she hold together. At that time, there was no consciousness in her mind, and all that came to her mind were scenes of them living together in the welfare home. "Sister Sister, don''t go... " Chu Nian is ill and has a high fever. The nun takes her to the hospital. Chu Chu falls down and climbs up again, trying to catch up with her. Chu Nian took her hand and assured her, "Chu Chu, don''t be afraid. My sister will come back and won''t leave you alone." The nun said that her sister would die if she didn''t go to the hospital. ChuChu didn''t dare to delay. She sat at the door of the welfare home every day waiting for her sister to come back. Without mom and Dad, she is not afraid, because there is a sister with her. But if she lost her sister, what should she do? One day the nun came to her and told her not to wait any longer. My sister would not come back. She didn''t believe it. She cried and asked the nun to take her to the city hospital to find her sister. She thought her sister was dead and she was going to bring her back. The nun then told her that a family had taken Chu Nian away. They took her away from Linshui and went to a better place to treat Chu Nian. The nun said that only in this way can her sister survive, and they will provide her with the best medical environment, so that she can come back to find her when she is well. I believe it. I go to the door every night to see if my sister comes back. Wait and wait, until she was adopted, she didn''t wait for her sister to come back. The only thing she can remember and remember is the tag on her body. They are twins. They are telepathic. She firmly believes that her sister must still live in this world. She also believes that if her sister deceives her, she will come back to find her. She will Now my sister has fulfilled her promise and come back to her. "Sister..." Her eyes were moist and she nodded, "I''m waiting for you at last I know you won''t lie to me... " "Well, we don''t want to separate anymore." However, the water around her suddenly rippled, and Chu Nian gradually disappeared in front of her eyes. "Sister Don''t go Sister... " "Get out of the way!" Li Hengzhi took the peach out of the water and laid it flat on the lawn. Everyone wakes up after drinking. Ye Chao is responsible for driving away the onlookers. Ye Yunshen stood aside and stroked his forehead. He didn''t know that Qiantao would jump into the water to look for the tag, and he didn''t know that she couldn''t swim! He didn''t mean to let her have an accident! Now everything else is secondary. Li Heng doesn''t care about other things. He puts Qian Tao''s head higher and does CPR and artificial respiration alternately. The technique is very professional. "Wake up..." While he was doing this, he was calling her, "spit it out..." The same scene, different feelings. Five years ago, she fell into the water and never brought him so much tension. After doing so many times, Qiantao spits out several salivas in his mouth, and everyone''s heart is relaxed. She coughed and leaned over. She opened the palm of her hand, looked at the tag and held it in her hand. She laughed: "sister..." Chapter 506 Li Heng Zhi''s vision also looked to her hand, "what do you say?" She spoke so softly that no one could hear what she said. Is that really that important to her!? Gone, crazy to find, fell into the water, do not want to jump to fish, know you can''t swim! "You idiot!" After being nervous, Li Hengzhi was only angry. "Anyone here can help you get it back, can''t you wait?" There was no answer. She had already closed her eyes and lost consciousness. "Watch, cousin!" Li Tianyou cried out in horror and looked at a place. Other people look to the direction that Li Tianyou looks at, also all stare big eyes. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Li Heng''s heart was inspired. The shocking pool of blood under her pricked his eyes. Look at her face, more and more pale, and even began to sweat. Li Hengzhi clenched his fists tightly, picked up a thousand peaches, and stared at ye Yunshen with more sinister eyes than ever before: "if she wants to have three strengths and two weaknesses, none of your Ye family will want to run!" Seeing that Li Tianyou was still stunned, he called out: "find the way to the hospital!" Ye Chao shivered and said: "we are familiar with Linshui. Go to the hospital quickly. I''ll lead the way!" Ye Yunshen stood there in a daze, with only a pool of blood red liquid in his eyes. She is Chu Nian, Chu Chu''s sister. Of course, he doesn''t want to hurt her. But why did it come to this? Everyone knows that he didn''t mean to, someone patted him, "don''t think about it, hurry to have a look." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Tianyou did not dare to comfort him. Li Hengzhi leaned there, saying nothing, which made people dare not approach him. Until the lights in the operating room went down, everyone stood up. The doctor came out, took off his mask, looked at Li Heng and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Li, your wife, she..." My heart is in my throat. See that a pair of sad and submissive appearance, Li Heng of one seized his collar: "tell me she''s OK." The doctor was startled: "Li Mr. Li, don''t be nervous Mrs. Li is OK But... " "But?" "But the child is gone It''s been a month... " Like being hit hard, his eyes are full of disbelief. In fact, when we saw the bloodstain, we all had a number in our hearts. While praying for the safety of Qiantao, we also prayed that if it was really a child, the child would be kept. But I didn''t expect that The doctor was let go and breathed a sigh of relief. And the Li Heng that turns round then walked toward ye Yunshen, grabbed him to come over, a fist smashed past. Ye Yunshen faltered a step, stopped, immediately ushered in a foot. After being kicked in the abdomen, he fell to the ground, knocked over the medical cart and fell to the ground Ping Ping. Ye Yunshen didn''t fight back in the whole process. Li Tianyou hugged Li Hengzhi: "cousin! Cousin, come on! Don''t fight. You''d better go and see your cousin quickly! " The strength of this fist is not light. Ye Yunshen doesn''t fight back. It''s possible that he will be killed! He has never seen his cousin like this! I was stunned for a moment. Referring to Qiantao, Li Hengzhi''s reason is still there, leaving only a frightening murderous look. Others went to help ye Yunshen. In fact, they still don''t know what happened. They just know that it seems that it''s because of Ye Yunshen and Qiantao. Li Tianyou patted him, a bit embarrassed position: "forget Yunshen, you go back first, and then let my cousin see you, he can really kill you." Chapter 507 Other people also nodded: "yes, Yunshen, go back first, just now he had a gun in his hand, he really shot!" Once for them, the man who only lived on the screen and all kinds of news, they only saw him calm, everything in hand. They also discussed that Li Hengzhi, who was successful at such a young age, was not as high as they could be in their lifetime. Will be very envious of his life, not chaos in the face of danger, what will happen will not be afraid, calm and calm to deal with, so perfect, so powerful people, why can really exist? But today I know that he is also a man, an ordinary man with seven emotions and six desires. Ye Yunshen held the tag in his hand. He looked at it and didn''t say anything. the sharp eyed friend immediately found out, "this is not..." "What''s clear? If you can''t find it for a long time, she -- " a person next to her shook his head at him. Although it was a moment, he saw it, not ChuChu, but chunian. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Hengzhi let Li Tianyou go back first. Li Tianyou went back to talk to Gu Tong about it, and they decided not to tell Qianyi. Li Hengzhi just didn''t come back. Qianyi thought peach had been abducted by him again and went back to bed unhappily. See his misunderstanding, Gu Tong also don''t want to explain, compared to let him know peach accident, still better misunderstanding. That night, Qiantao didn''t wake up. In the middle of the night, he had a fever because of infection. Li Hengzhi was very anxious to find a doctor to deal with it. After that, Li Hengzhi kept watch on her all night. She has a fever and seems to be having nightmares. She can''t sleep peacefully all the time. She sweats, moves around and sometimes sleeps. He always felt that she might have dreamt about the parts she didn''t want to recall. This is not the way. He helped her cover up and went to the nurse station. Unexpectedly, he heard two nurses talking about something one after another. "Are you wrong?" "I don''t think so It scared me to death I thought I was going to hell... " "You must be mistaken Don''t scare yourself at night. " "Well, you see, it''s called Qiantao. It''s from Haicheng City, not Linshui city." "Mr. Li!" After discovering Li Heng, they all stood up and said, "what do you need?" "Why the hell?" "Mr. Li, we..." They don''t dare to say it. "He said Li Hengzhi''s momentum made them dare not refuse, nodded and said: "yes It''s like this Mrs. Li, she He looks like a man "I know." It can be seen from the reaction of those people near the water. "She died a few years ago. I''ve seen her once. I don''t know why I remember. I just saw Mrs. Li I was so scared that I thought... " Dead? This is not what he thought. He always guessed that she was the one they knew. But she''s dead? "How did you die?" Feign death? "It''s said that he slipped from the mountain, and some people said that he committed suicide Anyway, it was already hopeless when it was delivered She is quite famous, although many people have not seen her, but know her, because she is Ye Shao''s former girlfriend Mention Ye Shao, needless to say, he is the only one in Linshui! It''s him again! As soon as he heard ye Yunshen, he frowned. "Very similar?" One of the nurses nodded, "Well! It''s not as like as two peas! " Chapter 508 It looks as like as two peas? One in Linshui, one in Haicheng? "What''s her name?" The nurse opened the soul of gossip and said excitedly: "her name is ChuChu. She is very famous in this area. Because she is Ye Shao''s girlfriend, some things are very popular. At that time, she was still a middle school student. She was a well-known bad girl in Linzhong. She often fought and made trouble. It''s said that her adoptive father is a scum and often beats her. Some people say that she was "raped" by her adoptive father though it was as like as two peas, she was just not the same person, but because they were just the same, Li Heng listened to it. There was a general illusion that she had been seized by her. Her eyebrows were locked and her expression was not very good. Bad girl? foster father? I don''t know why, there is a very bad feeling in his heart, some things, don''t want to connect. "There is a version that says that she is pregnant with Ye Shao''s child, but ye Shao is engaged to the first lady of the Mu family. ChuChu couldn''t stand the stimulation. After being raped by his adoptive father, he ran to Dongshan and committed suicide... " The more he listened, the tighter he frowned. Although these are hearsay, but just listen to, into the thousand peach''s face, unexpectedly let his heart immediately pulled up. No matter what, this girl named ChuChu will not have a good life. ChuChu? Li Hengzhi suddenly thought of something. On the tag she held tightly, didn''t it say "Chu Nian"?? Clear Chu Nian? He seems to understand something. Another nurse said, "but I think it''s true I have been working here for many years. I was also here on the day of ChuChu''s accident. Ye Shao held her body and apologized all the time. He said that he was sorry for her and asked her to forgive him. It sounds very suitable... " "Ah I forgot about it Suddenly I remember I think ChuChu is pitiful. I thought it was the happy ending of Cinderella and the prince "There are so many calls. He is the successor of the Ye family. He can only be with the golden lady muqinxin. How can he be with the girl who has no family background and is not innocent? The Ye family won''t agree. " "Since we can''t be together, why provoke ChuChu? She''s right Ye Shao is not a good man A nurse suddenly stabbed a colleague who was talking with a twinkle in her eyes. Li Hengzhi turns around and looks at ye Yunshen, who is a little lost. They meet in mid air. For a moment, Li Hengzhi did not know what kind of expression he should have. He is still sorting out his thoughts. Qiantao is Chu Nian, and ye Yunshen''s girlfriend is Chu Chu, right? ChuChu and chunian, twin sisters. In this way, everything can be explained. No wonder However, no matter how tragic their past story is, how sorry he is, this should not be his reason to hurt Qiantao! Thinking of the child they lost, Li Hengzhi clenched his fist tightly again and locked his eyes tightly. But this time he didn''t do it again. He turned to the nurse and said, "my wife doesn''t sleep well. Ask the attending doctor if she can inject some sleeping pills." Finish saying this, and ye Yunshen stagger. "Mr. Li," ye Yunshen called to him and returned the tag to him, "this is her." Li Hengzhi took over the tag that she was crazy to find. Chapter 509 "It''s very important to them," ye said Just now he heard what they said, so he knew that Li Hengzhi had already known about chunian and no longer had anything to hide. "ChuChu used to wear it every day. It said it was a proof that she lived in this world. Therefore, it is equally important for Chu Nian. ChuChu''s piece is gone. I can''t find it. Chunian asked me to put it beside ChuChu. I don''t think it''s necessary. With it, ChuChu may be able to find her and see her sister. " Now Li Hengzhi knows that the seventh is ChuChu''s death day. Except for her five years in molk, she comes back to see ChuChu at this time of year. That day she cried so much that her eyes were swollen that she would come back after going to the cemetery. "We can''t finish this account today." Li Hengzhi took back the things of thousand peaches and left here without looking back. He is not interested in the stories of Ye Yunshen and ChuChu, but Now he has a bad guess. Very, very bad guess. Just at the time of ChuChu''s accident, she and Xiao Yuanhang also came to Linshui. He suddenly understood why Yan Hai couldn''t find anything unusual about her in Linshui, and why everyone didn''t understand what she had gone through, why she was seriously ill when she just returned to Haicheng, why she behaved strangely, and why she broke up with Xiao Yuanhang She was so desperate that she said to him that she should have died on Dongshan eight years ago. What did it mean? If his guess is correct, then All this can be explained. Back to the ward, the doctor just finished, said: "Mr. Li, Mrs. Li has just finished the labor, but also has a fever, immunity is very low, it''s better not to use any drugs, there will be side effects, now or take a good rest, wait until the fever subsides." "Good." The doctor didn''t dare to disturb them and backed out. Li Hengzhi sat on one side, stroked her hot cheek and touched it gently. His eyes were full of heartache. "Are you Chu Nian Or ChuChu? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiantao dreams of her sister Chu Nian again. In her dream, from the beginning in the welfare home, to their separation, and the image of her sister she saw under the water "Sister..." Until Chu Nian''s image disappeared, she called her and woke up from her dream. Seeing the VIP room, she burst into tears. Eight years Although it has been renovated, the general pattern here has not changed. It''s a room like this, and she wakes up, and then everything changes, and her life turns upside down. The room was empty, and there was no one except her. Qiantao suddenly raised her hand to cover her face and cried out: "woo Sister Ah... " She was like a child who fell down, crying, trying to vent her sadness. Similar scene, similar wake up, wake up after there is still no one around. She cried for a long time until she was tired and got out of bed. Just like that time, his head was dizzy, his body was extremely soft, and he was very tired and painful. She didn''t know what was wrong with her and insisted on getting out of bed. Clearly know that everything will not change, she will not go back to the past, but still along their own memory of the road, groping out. She went out all the way holding the wall. The pattern of the hospital did not change at all. She passed the nurse station and came to the hall. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" The push bed covered with white cloth came towards her. Even this scene is strikingly similar. Chapter 510 Qiantao retreated to the wall, and the scene came up. She was close to the wall, shaking her head, holding her head in both hands, screaming: "ah Don''t Don''t... " "Patient! Patient, what''s the matter with you? " She pushed away all the people in front of her and cried wildly, "ah Ah... " She was like a madman, covering her ears and Howling like crazy. All people are at a loss, retreat, dare not approach, hurt by people with mental disorders, how uneconomic? She felt her whole world spinning. Until a hand grabbed her, so powerful that she couldn''t resist. She didn''t see anyone, so she first felt his broad arms, hugged her, rubbed her head and comforted her: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m coming. Can you see who I am? " When he found that she was not in the ward, Li Hengzhi was so worried that he ran out in a hurry to find her. He heard her howling from a distance and didn''t dare to delay for a second. What did he see at that time? She is like a wounded beast, roaring and roaring, isolating herself from the whole world and unwilling to be approached by anyone. This kind of her, more than ever let him heartache unbearable, his heart is like being caught, only the feeling of pain. He selfishly hoped that she was Chu Nian, not Chu Chu, and that the hurt and pain Chu had suffered would not happen to her. Not at all. "Ah..." Even if he held her in his arms, she was still crying in collapse. "Don''t cry It''s ok... " Li Tianyou rushed to the ward and was shocked to see this scene. He was turned back by Li Hengzhi''s eyes. When her mood improved, he picked her up and went all the way back to the ward. He closed the door and didn''t let anyone disturb her. He sat on the bed, let her sit in his arms, so he held her. Qiantao leaned against him, and she still had the rest of her emotion, but the howling had turned into a small sob. She bit her hand, and the tears still fell uncontrollably. As soon as he dried her with his sleeve, it flowed out again. She was so frightened that she was still shaking as she cried. She didn''t go to see Li Hengzhi. She knew it was him. She remembered his voice and his embrace. It was Xiao Yuanhang who held her eight years ago, but now it''s him. "What have you been through..." He felt that he was going crazy. He was really driven crazy by this little woman. He would rather bear her pain than see her like this. "Sister..." Thousand peach trembled to open mouth, tears fall down again, eyes have no focal length, "I go out from here, saw elder sister''s corpse..." Just now, there was a body that failed to be rescued. It flashed past him and went to the direction of the mortuary. He knew she wasn''t talking about now, it was eight years ago. "You have a sister." He pretended he didn''t know and lifted her messy, wet hair. She sobbed and nodded: "well, my twin sister..." He didn''t want to ask any more. ChuChu and chunian, who is the elder sister? If so, he doesn''t want to know. "Do you want to get some sleep?" Curled up in his arms as if she could not hear, she bit her nails and choked, "my sister My sister Fell in front of me I watched her fall. I couldn''t catch her Wu... " His heart, broken into thousands of pieces. Chapter 511 Looking at such a thousand peaches, Li Hengzhi''s heart is unspeakable. At that time, the truth was not so important to him. Although he is very close to the truth now and only needs her to admit it, at this moment, all he wants to say is swallowed. If telling the truth would make her recall some terrible and unbearable facts, he would rather be kept in the dark all his life. What''s more, he already knew it, and he didn''t want to listen to her any more. "Wake up..." Li Hengzhi held her tightly in his arms, gave her warmth and security with his broad arms, and soothed her with a soft voice, "have a good look where you are." She now seems to be immersed in memories of eight years ago. In short, because of some similar scenes, she confused the present with eight years ago and thought she was back then. Listening to his calming voice and feeling his familiar body temperature and taste, Qiantao''s eyes gradually have a focus, and the things in front of him gradually begin to focus. It was those familiar scenes that intruded into her eyes. She looked down and saw the hands holding her. She raised her eyes slowly. The face that could make her feel at ease Li Heng is quietly watching her, the eyes of the tenderness. In fact, her brain did not completely confuse the memory. She always knew that Li Hengzhi was by her side, guarding her. However, until just now, there were two kinds of scene changes in her mind, which made her unable to extricate herself from it. And now, she finally broke away from the nightmare like torrent of memory, rushed into his arms, face against his chest, listening to his heart beating, plop, continue to accelerate. She thought of what she had just said. She closed her eyes, tears came down and choked: "she was trying to save me..." At that moment, Li Heng''s heart continued to break open, it really hurt. Because it means that, at that moment, other people''s "she" will die. Qian Tao cried so sad that she covered her face with both hands: "I should be the one who died I''m the one who should fall from the mountain I''ve been living with a sense of guilt for so many years. Every night when it''s thunder and rain, I see her fall in front of me "I have caught her, but I can only watch her slide down from my hands. Sometimes I dream that I fall down, but when I wake up, I''m still alive I''m not the one who died... " He understood, and he had understood the reason for it. He touched her head, soft voice comfort: "well, things are over, your sister saved you, and will not regret." "How do you know?" Sister won''t regret it? Every day she thought that her sister should regret her death. If she hadn''t met her, nothing would have happened. She will be taken back by the police and put on the bottom of the prison, and she is still a young lady of a thousand families, living her life well, isn''t she? Her appearance not only took away her life, but also took away everything she had. She doesn''t hate her? "I just know," Li Hengzhi said firmly, though he didn''t see anything Qiantao suddenly thought of something and cried bitterly. "Well, don''t think about it any more. It will be OK. Don''t think about it in the future." Chapter 512 She didn''t mean to think about these things, but all of a sudden, everything seemed to happen again, calling out her dusty memory. "My things..." She suddenly wanted to drop her tag. She has lost her own, she can''t lose her sister''s any more! That''s my sister The only proof of existence in this world! Li Heng''s hold her, "don''t worry, I''ll give it to you." He put things under the pillow, knew it was very important to her, and put them beside her. He took it out from under the pillow and put it in her hand: "you almost lost your life to get it back. Don''t be so silly next time. No matter how important things are, your life is more important. " Thousand peach tightly hold it, tears fell into the palm of the hand, suddenly shook his head: "no, it is more important than my life." Looking at her like this, Li Hengzhi chose to be silent. It''s not the right time. He can''t tell her their baby''s gone. If you tell her the news again, I''m afraid it will be more severe. I''m afraid she can''t bear it. After Qian Tao calmed down, he knew that he must have seen the words on it. He took a deep breath and sighed: "my sister and I each have a piece I actually -- " " Shh... " When she wanted to tell him the truth, Li Hengzhi made an unexpected move. His slender index finger touched her lips. She looked up at him with some doubts in her eyes. "If it''s not cured, let the scar exist. Don''t uncover it. Even though you will be afraid of it, I''ll keep you He didn''t want to know her past, anyway, just remember that when she was afraid, he was by her side, right? He spoke with such a look that people wanted to believe and depend on him. Thousand peach in lost the heart of the second before take back their sight, holding the tag in the heart, he held in his arms did not speak. No He won''t be there for her all the time. They are separated by a woman and a child, which is why they can''t be together forever. She may not be so bold, nor so much initiative, but one day, she will leave him. Before that, she couldn''t give herself and her heart to him completely, because if she did, one day in the future, if she didn''t have him in her life, she would have no way to survive, just like a plant without sunshine. Li Heng gently wiped the cold sweat on her face and said, "lie down first." She has been holding the piece of things, did not let go, he helped to lie down. Li Hengzhi called the doctor and told him not to mention the child''s affairs. He gave her nutrient solution and gave her a good rest. "I''m all right now," Qiantao lay there, unwilling to continue infusion. "I hate hospitals..." "One more day and I''ll take you back in the evening." He was like a kid. "Can''t you go back now?" Qianyi should worry about her. As if everything can depend on her, but this matter is not compromise in general, he shook his head seriously: "no, this is nutrient solution, you have a good sleep, wake up and take you home." See not to discuss, she obediently closed her eyes. However, suddenly thought of something like, grabbed his hand: "you should not because of my business, and ye Shao quarrel." He shook his head. He didn''t, because he didn''t move his hand. Chapter 513 There seems to be some doubt in Qiantao''s eyes. So good? Originally thought, she fell into the water more or less and ye Yunshen, Li Hengzhi should not be so easy to calculate. Forget it. It''s good that nothing happened. But still not at ease to pull him: "then you promise me, now don''t go to him to quarrel, is my own jump, and he has nothing to do." "Is it time for you to protect other men?" Li Heng is helpless. She doesn''t know what happened to her! Still speaking for ye Yunshen! Thousand peach brow a wrinkly, the mouth slightly heaved up: "I am afraid you get hurt..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This reason persuasion full score, he had no choice but to compromise, "well, I promise you, do not go to his trouble, you rest assured to sleep." Hear this answer, thousand peach satisfied ground to smile, compared a heart to him: "love you." He shook his head, touched her hair: "OK, go to sleep." Does she really love him? Who knows. Thousand peach is really cry tired, eyes closed, not long to sleep in the past. Li Hengzhi stayed in the ward until she fell into a deep sleep. He pulled his hand back, covered her with a quilt, and worked with a tablet computer. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Where on earth have they gone?" Qianyi frowned, "why don''t you come back?" Gu Tong looked at Li Tianyou, who had made a visit in the morning, and the latter shook his head silently. "Ha Qianyi baby, in fact, there is something very important, so I will probably come back in the evening. " As soon as Qianyi chopsticks were put down, his eyebrows frowned: "damn qianxiaotao, you always don''t remember the lesson! One day she will cry. " "Yes, let her cry!" Ah, I''m afraid I''m crying a lot now Their poor little peaches. When Qianyi came back to the house, Gu tongcai asked the details: "how''s the peach?" "I don''t know. My cousin is in there alone. No one is allowed to go in." "What can I do..." Gu Tong was very anxious. As long as she thought of the tragedy, she felt uncomfortable. Let alone ye Yunshen, including peach herself, who knows that she is pregnant for a month? Ye Yunshen can''t be intentional, and Ah, if he knew that he had killed a delicate child, he would have ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was a little noise outside the ward, like someone was saying something in detail. Li Hengzhi frowned slightly and got up to open the door. Last night''s group of people, including Li Tianyou and ye Yunshen, were standing at the door. They seemed to come to see Qiantao. Just now, they were saying hello to Li Tianyou before he went in. But Li Tianyou refused to go in and was killed by a terrible cold eye. At this moment, Li Hengzhi suddenly opened the door, and he was pushed out by the crowd. Helpless, he touched the back of his head and said, "cousin They I want to see my sister-in-law. " Other people also said: "I specially asked my mother to help me to do it. I''ll make it up after miscarriage -" Li Hengzhi''s eyes suddenly turned into a fierce stare, and everyone shut up, eh I''m afraid the air is suddenly quiet. He went back to the room and took a quiet look. She was still asleep. Then he came out and closed the door. "Don''t talk about it in front of her." Everyone is stunned, so Thousand peach still don''t know oneself miscarriage of affair? Chapter 514 After looking at the gifts they brought, they took out all the ones printed with the words of prompt, leaving the ginseng soup for tonifying the body. "Things stay, people all go, don''t disturb her." "So..." It''s nothing if they don''t go to see it, but ye Yunshen, who indirectly caused today''s tragedy, thinks that he should be the person who most wants to go in to see her now, even if he just says sorry to her. In particular She also had the same face as ChuChu, and he must be as miserable as harming ChuChu now. Li Hengzhi''s vision finally fell on ye Yunshen: "especially you, get out now, don''t bother her." His attitude towards ye Yunshen is particularly bad. The previous tolerance and patience disappeared after he almost knew the truth. Some people should disappear completely in her world. Seeing Li Hengzhi''s intransigence, they are all pulling ye Yunshen and persuading him: "forget it, forget it, Yunshen It''s better to wait until Li''s spirit is gone. It''s not the way to break through. " Since no one can go in, several people help to push ye Yunshen out. After all, they are not justified. The people in the dark hide, lean against the wall and watch them disappear in sight. Muqinxin puts on his sunglasses, pokes out his head and takes another look. Li Hengzhi turns and goes in. It''s said that something happened to Qiantao. Is it true? Li Hengzhi re opened the door of the ward and looked at it. She was still sleeping well, so she closed it. He needed a drink to refresh himself. He hardly slept last night. Once again hear the door closed, and with the sound of footsteps gradually away, thousand peach slowly opened his eyes. She doesn''t know what time it is. She has no concept of time. The decoration style of the ward is relatively light, and the color is relatively single. The ceiling is white, slightly open window, blowing in the breeze, the curtain floated gently. Her hands holding the infusion needle were cold. She slowly lifted them up and put them on her abdomen. Eyes have been open, looking at a place did not turn, tears so unconsciously fell down, soaked the pillow. Qiantao soon became a little choked. He raised his other hand, covered his eyes and sobbed. Sorry Baby, mom, I''m sorry ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before taking Qiantao back to the holiday house, Li Hengzhi exhorts Li Tianyou and Gu Tongqian to keep their mouths shut and don''t let it slip in front of her. In the car, Qiantao leaned on the seat, slightly turned his head, looked at Li Hengzhi and asked, "husband Why do I feel so tired, I can''t use my strength, and I still have a little pain... " Li Hengzhi was driving. After observing the open road, he touched her head with one hand: "do you still dare to jump into the water like this next time? I almost lost my life. I went to the gate of hell. Can I not be tired? " "Well I don''t dare next time. " "Just know." Qiantaowei smiles and says nothing. Maybe he didn''t even notice that his behavior was different from usual. After this incident, he spoke to her as if he was caring for a fragile porcelain doll, decibel too small. Even if she didn''t hear that fact, she would be suspicious "Sorry..." She lowered her head and spoke softly. Sorry, she lost their second baby. Chapter 515 Its arrival is just like that of qian11, which is unexpected. Maybe she''s not going to think about having a second child until she makes a formal decision to be with him, but she won''t let it go if it comes by accident. It is precisely because of the existence of Qianyi that she felt that every little life had its consciousness from the beginning of existence. How sad would it be if her mother didn''t want it? But now, there''s no way to do it all over again. Hearing her apology, Li Heng''s eyes flashed. "I''m confused. I''m sorry." It is he who should apologize. He felt sorry for her, not only because he didn''t protect her, but also because This child, most likely because of that compulsion. Sometimes he would have such an idea, if he had not hurt her, it would not have happened today. He hated ye Yunshen and himself at that time. He apologized, but at this moment, he couldn''t tell her how sorry he was. "Well..." Qiantao shook his head and said with a smile, "because it worries you." "You''re fine." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, Li Hengzhi is going to talk with Qianyi. The little guy has been ignoring him since yesterday. Probably because he lost a child, when he saw Qianyi, the little guy he liked very much, his inner emotion would be bigger and bigger. If that child is saved, many years later, he will be as beautiful and lovely as qian11, even if he is the same now. He will be angry with him and ignore him. Li Heng''s one seized to want to run thousand one, squat down, "little fellow, these two days how?"? If I have offended you, tell me about it. " Qianyi tries hard to break free, but it can''t match her strength. "Tell me first, why are you angry with me? Then I''ll let you go. " Qianyi covered his ears with his little hand. He looked at him like I didn''t listen to him. To tell you the truth, he was in a bad mood all day because he lost his baby, because Qianyi was almost amused. "Listen to me," Li Hengzhi broke off his little hand. "Promise me one thing, OK? I''ll sleep with your godmother at night. Since you hate me, I won''t go there. Will you stay with her? " Qianyi was finally attracted attention. Little peach? "What happened to her?" "No, it''s just that you have a slight illness and are in a bad mood. You are so lovely. You must be very happy to see you, so you go to accompany her -" before you finish, Qianyi turns around and runs upstairs. I don''t see. The kid still cares about her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Thousand peaches --" thousand one ran into the room. Qiantao immediately wiped her eyes, turned around and looked behind him. There was no one, so she gently called out: "Qianyi baby ~" the moment she saw Qianyi, she felt more comfortable, hugged her tightly and comforted her a lot. She held Qianyi in her arms, kissing his little head, and her eyes were moist. At that time, she knew that with Qianyi, she didn''t want his idea for a moment. Because she knew that maybe this child was the only relative she had in the world. "I heard you were sick..." Qianyi''s voice is very light. "It''s all right. It''s all right." Fortunately, she still has a thousand. The next morning, they returned home. Ten minutes before ye Yunshen found it, he set foot on the road back to Haicheng. In the end, he couldn''t even say sorry to her. Chapter 516 It''s another Saturday. Qiantao pretends that he doesn''t know the time. Li Hengzhi asks Jixuan to boil a lot of ginseng soup to make her healthy. After returning to Haicheng, what happened in Linshui has become the past, and those memories continue to be buried in Linshui. She can feel li Hengzhi''s sincerity. He probably didn''t want her to recall those things any more. After he came back, he didn''t mention anything about Linshui. Mingming saw the "Chu Nian" sign, but did not ask her. Knowing that she had twin sisters, she did not ask whether she was ChuChu or chunian. She thought that she would break everything when she was near the water, and he would know all her past. After all, he was so close to the truth Even if he asked the gossip, he might know all the facts. But he didn''t. Not only did he not ask, but he did not allow her to confess. As he said that night, let the past continue to be buried there. They will not affect their comfortable life now. Because of him, she was able to breathe. Back in Haicheng, those things are also left behind, do not want to, for a long time have not been so comfortable. Because the body and mind are comfortable, the body is also very fast. At noon, he arranged a private room and invited Qian family to have a meal. Qian Tao passed first. On the way, he sent her a message: I''ll go after I''m busy. As soon as he got out of the car, the manager of the senior club also got out of the car, respectfully: "mayor, lady, miss." "Dad Qiantao goes to them, too. The manager had a good eye and immediately responded, "Miss Qian." Thousand peach hand in his mobile phone, the manager is scared ground backed a step: "thousand young lady this is to do what?" "Don''t you have to hand in your cell phone before you go in?" It''s the same high-end club that she came to do interviews with. As she expected, guests like them naturally don''t have to hand in any mobile phones before they go in. "Miss Qian is a real joke! Where is such a rule! If there is any offence, please tell Miss Qian clearly. " "Oh, that may be my mistake." In the private room, they sat down first, and the manager immediately asked someone to prepare some drinks. "Peach, who invited us to dinner so mysteriously?" Qian Cheng Hai Wen. "Dad, you''ll find out later." Is it Sheng Ming? When did that kid get on the road? "Peach, how did you go to Linshui before? I think Sheng Ming seems to be at home, but he didn''t accompany you?" Qianchenghai asks this question because he is afraid that his daughter will be involved with Li Hengzhi. Qianchurui deliberately said: "sister, I heard Yuanhang say that Li Hengzhi didn''t take back the money. What''s the matter? Is it not enough to pay the interest? " "Is it true, peach?" Qianchenghai is also nervous. Because it means that my daughter and Li Heng are not finished. "What does he want to do? Even if he can cover the sky with only one hand in Haicheng, qianchenghai is not just a mayor''s name! Bullying my daughter, absolutely not! " "Dad..." Thousand peach helplessly smile, take his hand, "you don''t get excited, I''ll explain to you later." Qianchurui, you really can give her something. "Churui, don''t run around when you are pregnant. It''s better to have a baby at home. If you don''t come, you''ll be fine. " Chapter 517 Qianchurui said with a smile: "I''m ok. The doctor said I''d better walk more, which is good for the fetus. My sister said it was a very important dinner. How can I not come? " Thousand peach''s eyes flashed for a moment, and his face was a little ugly for a moment. She thought that the child''s affairs had passed in her, but looking at qianchurui laughing so happily, she felt very sad as if something pierced her heart. However, no one can blame her for this, only herself. "Sister? Are you okay? Why is your face so ugly? " "Nothing..." She took a breath. "Why didn''t my brother-in-law come?" "He''s too busy to come." Qianchurui is smiling. In fact, she didn''t tell him about today''s dinner. She didn''t want to tell him about Qiantao! Because she had a hunch that he would leave everything at hand and come. "Peach, you don''t look good. Are you ok?" "It''s OK, Dad I''ll go to the bathroom. " In front of the lavatory, Qiantao washes her cold face to cool her mood. Looking at myself in the mirror, the hot tears still can''t stop falling down. They all thought she didn''t know, but when she thought about it, she was very remorseful. She didn''t pay attention to the delay of menstruation, because it was normal for her. Occasionally, she would have nausea, and she just thought it was bad stomach. As long as she pays more attention Why should she be so careless It felt like she had killed the child herself. "Isn''t my sister OK?" The voice of qianchurui came from behind. She could see her expression in the mirror. "Why did you hide here and cry? Should not It''s the one who''s coming, isn''t it? " Qian Tao''s hands holding the toilet, tone a little cold: "Qian Chu Rui, I give you face in front of my father, don''t want my father to be upset about our relationship, so every time you find fault, I will bear you, but don''t push an inch." "How can I advance? I just care about you from my sister''s point of view. Why are you so blunt? " Qianchurui is not afraid of her to go over, "anyway, I have children now, sister, you can''t do anything to me. No matter how cruel my sister is, she won''t take it out on her children, will she? This is your nephew. " Even though she knew that she didn''t mean to, and she didn''t know about her miscarriage, her heart was still wrenched by these words, and her hand on the edge of the lavatory became tighter. She took a deep breath and bit her lips, her fingers turning white. "In fact, dad knew Li Hengzhi had a wife for a long time. He didn''t tell you for fear of hurting you. If the person you brought today was him Can you believe dad really breaks your leg? No matter how good Li Heng is, he is also a married man. The Li family will never have a seat for you, and your father will not allow you to associate with each other. " Thousand peach suddenly toward her raised hand, scared thousand early pistil a jump. It''s not that qianchurui''s words are irritating, but that she is a person. It''s her who''s so annoying. Over the years, she never showed that she had done a little too much to her, but she just bit her. "You Don''t mess about Qianchurui is a little frightened, afraid that she will fan down. Thousand peach''s hand trembled and clenched into a fist, forbeared not to fan down: "thousand Chu Rui, you are the daughter of small three, where come of face every day in front of me?" Chapter 518 Although Qiantao hated them, she had never said such a word before and hurt them. However, their mother and daughter are too much! She gave in to her father many times, but they didn''t repent and never reflected on what they had done. Qianchurui didn''t expect that she would scold such words, and her face suddenly became very ugly: "sister It turns out that So you always think of me like this You are so hypocritical! Still pretending to be so friendly in front of dad, you are pretending to show it to Dad! " "Yes, I just pretend to show it to Dad, but isn''t it true what I said? You and I are the same age, which means that at that time, your mother is a third party! Mom died, dad just you into the home, and you also accepted their own identity, really as the master of a thousand, right? Don''t think your mother''s name is Mrs. Qian, she is really Mrs. Qian! Outsiders all know that your mother is a little three, only you yourself still regard this kind of thing as glory "You --!" Qianchurui angrily slaps her in the face. Action is too slow, easily was in the hands of thousand peach, "I said don''t provoke me." Thousand peach angry, turned to leave here, thousand early pistil is more angry speechless, called her: "thousand peach! It''s no use taking it out on me! What I said is true! You''ve been with Li Hengzhi for so many years. Do you have any children? He doesn''t want you to have his children at all, which means that he is playing with you! Do you really think of yourself as Mrs. Li? I tell you, if you provoke me again, I''ll go to Mrs. Li to report you. Do you think she''ll let you go? " Back to her thousand peach suddenly sneer out, really feel too funny. She was so angry that she burst into tears, crying and laughing. She was so mad that she would be angry with such a clown as Qian Chu Rui. She turned, looked at her and said, "I''m sorry, we have children. We''re four years old." Finish saying this words, stepped on high heels to leave here arrogantly. In a daze. Is it true or not? How can How could she have a four year old? It must be bluffing her! Qianchurui went back to the private room and covered his face. When he sat down, Qiantao probably understood something. Liu Hui is worthy of her mother, immediately asked: "Chu Rui, what are you doing with your face?" "Nothing, Mommy..." She lowered her head and tried to cover up. That kind of appearance, see thousand peach heart nausea. She often because of a lot of ridiculous people and things nausea, make her even because of pregnancy and retch this kind of thing did not put in the heart, is not quite sad? Liu Hui hurried over, opened a look, a few red guidelines suddenly appeared in her face: "what''s the matter!" "It''s OK, Mommy..." Qianchurui is still comforting her, "sit down quickly, my sister''s friends are coming soon." Qian Chenghai''s eyes fall on Qian Tao subconsciously. However, even for the sake of family harmony, this kind of black pot she will not back: "Dad, not me, I can only say Chu Rui is very cruel. " In order to frame her, I can do it. "What do you mean?" Liu Hui angrily pointed to her, "can our churui still beat herself to set you up?" "Why not?" Thousand peach laugh out, "just like when she skated." Chapter 519 Thousand peach''s words, let everyone stare big eyes, thousand Cheng seahorse to detect something wrong, asked: "peach! What do you mean by that? What happened to the slide? " The point is no longer in the palm of primrose. "Mommy..." Qian churui took Liu Hui''s hand and said, "Daddy, I didn''t want to say it. I''m afraid you''ll blame my sister, but now she''s going to bite me back. I can''t bear it. My sister beat me!" Compared with qianchurui''s nervousness, Qiantao was calm and said with a smile, "I haven''t said anything yet. How can you say I bite you back?" Qiantao was very leisurely. He took a sip of tea and said, "I didn''t want to say it. I didn''t want to embarrass my father. Anyway, it''s over. But I warned you again and again not to provoke me, but you just didn''t listen So far, I have nothing to hide. Dad - " " don''t believe Daddy! She wants to slander me - " " shut up Qianchenghai heard something happened here, "peach, you say." "In fact, when I was kidnapped five years ago, the kidnapper called Chu Rui before calling Xiao Yuanhang. She probably It''s the first of you to know that I was kidnapped. " Thousand peach said this, feel some funny, a wry smile. She never said it all the time, even if she went to the police station to take notes later. Because she always takes care of her father''s feelings. She read her sister''s diary, and she knew that her sister was very happy. Between the lines, she was always grateful to her father and mother. Thank them for being like their own daughter to their non biological self, so even if she was wronged in qianchurui, she would not tell the truth. She strives to live like her sister, to become a real peach, to be filial to her father for her sister, to love the family for her sister, and to hope that everything will be well However, it backfired, her efforts did not get the due return. Her patience to qianchurui has reached the limit! "I didn''t -" "you didn''t? Those kidnappers are still serving their sentences. Just ask them if they have called you. Isn''t that clear? " "That''s your collusion!" Qianchurui exclaimed excitedly, "you want to frame me! Daddy! I really didn''t! If I knew my sister had been kidnapped, I would tell you! " "You are really cruel to yourself. I''m afraid they''ll save me, so I''ll do it on myself. If you have an accident and everyone is in a hurry, they will not care about me. You also fell twice, because the first time was good, so you got up and immediately fell again At that moment, she hated qianchurui so much that she wanted to beat her because of this. She even calculated with her own children! It''s a living little life! Qianchurui''s face turned pale: "you''re bullshit! Daddy! Don''t listen to her nonsense "I''ll just say the truth. Do you think that makeup artist really shut up after taking your money? She had a bad conscience. She felt that she had almost been an accomplice and killed me, so she told me the truth. It''s just for the sake of a thousand families, I swallowed it up and didn''t mention it. In order to think of my death, you also have to think hard, "Qian Tao raised her eyes and laughed," but I''m lucky and have a big life. I can always live. " After being forced by her adoptive father, she survived. Eight years ago, she also survived. Even five years ago, she was still safe. She even thought, does God feel that he has treated her badly, so he always lets her get out of danger, but her sister doesn''t? Eyes so open, two lines of clear tears downstream. Chapter 520 Qiantao''s mood is out of control, not because of qianchurui. She has no feelings for qianchurui, and her actions will not hurt her. All of a sudden, she felt that even once, even if her sister could get out of danger once. If only she could catch her before the police arrived However, fate is so unknown and unpredictable. In the last second, she was about to be arrested and sentenced to prison. In the next second, she became Qiantao, replacing her sister''s life. "Chu Rui! Is that true? " Qianchurui kept shaking her head: "no This is not real Daddy! I didn''t! " "Honey! How could it be! She can make it up! That''s Chu Rui''s own child Obviously, Qian Chenghai tends to believe Qian Tao''s words. There are also Xiao Yuanhang and Li Hengzhi who believe in Qiantao. They met at the door and heard about it together. When the door was pushed open, Qiantao was stunned to see the people at the door. How could they be there "Long voyage Why are you here... " She didn''t tell him "I told him to come!" Qiancheng Haidao. Xiao Yuanhang looked at Qiantao and qianchurui. The latter was frightened and denied: "no I don''t have a long voyage! It''s my sister who framed me! I - " " churui, you should - " qianchurui ran to catch him:" why do you believe that my sister doesn''t believe me? I really didn''t! That''s what my sister said when she wanted to destroy us! " "Believe you? Peaches can tear you down five years ago. Why not? Destroy us If she had told me about it five years ago, I would never have married a woman like you Qianchurui stares big eyes. Compared with the chaos over there, Li Hengzhi was very calm. He went to Qiantao''s side, wiped her tears with his finger pulp, touched her head, and praised: "well done." "It''s like this when I''m not careful..." Qiantao raised her head, shrugged her shoulders and smile, as if to say that she didn''t want to be like this. Li Hengzhi patted her and said with a smile, "if you do it on purpose, what can you do?" "I''ll show you next time." "We''ll see." The two of them are isolated from the world. They quarrel with them and they love them. Qian Chenghai''s eyes are not enough. He is changing from left to right. He doesn''t know which thing to deal with first. "Mr. Li, I''ll make you laugh. If you still have to deal with family affairs, I won''t entertain you." Qian Chenghai said politely, but he didn''t want the mysterious person peach said to invite them to dinner. "I feel the same way," Li Hengzhi said to them, and then returned to his usual appearance. "It seems that my father-in-law''s family has some private affairs to deal with, so don''t disturb me. I''ll invite you to dinner next time." Then he took Qiantao from the seat and took her hand. The dispute over there stopped, and everyone looked at them. What? Father in law?? Rao Shi, who has been in the officialdom for so many years, failed to respond: "Mr. Li What do you mean "I''m sorry, father-in-law," Li Heng Zhi slightly bent down his body, "because of busy business, my son-in-law has been unable to find time to visit, and married your daughter without informing you. I''m very sorry." In the face of their shocked appearance and their father''s almost speechless anger, Qiantao retreated slightly. The whole person stuck to Li Hengzhi''s body and looked up at him for shelter: "you said you would help me beg for mercy..." Chapter 521 "You said you would plead for me..." Today''s event really surprised her. Originally, qianchurui had made up her mind to hide it in her heart all her life and would not say it. Originally, it was the past many years. She didn''t want to mention it at all. Who knew that the other party was pressing her step by step, which made her unable to resist. It''s an accident. If I don''t mention it, my father won''t be so angry. The whole family will sit down and have a good meal. Then Li Hengzhi comes straight to the point, mentions their affairs and says a few good words. Won''t everyone be happy? She is married to Li Hengzhi, not to be his wife. Her father is stingy for a while, so maybe she won''t be embarrassed. Now there is qianchurui first, and Li Hengzhi comes in at this time. His father is hit by two attacks one after another. I''m afraid his heart will collapse at the moment. Sure enough, qianchenghai stroked his heart and sat on the chair. Li Hengzhi''s words are more straightforward, IQ is still online, you can understand the meaning immediately. But at the same time, his words are slightly irritating? What is busy business, no time to visit, this is human words! Who''s so busy that they don''t even have time to ask for marriage! "Help me explain..." Qian Tao patted his arm a little strangely and didn''t dare to talk much. That small appearance makes Li Heng very happy. What about the momentum of qianchurui just now? He didn''t show it just because of the limitation of occasion. Xiao Yuanhang and Qian churui don''t care about the dispute at all. They are full of Li Hengzhi''s words. Are they married?? What''s more, Qian churui suddenly remembered that he called her "wife" in the hospital that day, so all this It''s all true?? And what I said in the bathroom just now, they have children?! Four years old?? What does that mean! "This What''s the matter... " Liu Hui''s face was very ugly. "You see, Mr. Li, what you said has made everyone dumbfounded Is it a little sudden? " It''s more than "a little sudden"? They all think that the entanglement between peach and Li Hengzhi has nothing to do with marriage. The ambiguous relationship that started five years ago has been going on till now. It''s only recently that the news that Li Hengzhi has been married has come out. Even so, they have never linked the so-called Mrs. Li with peach! How can they be linked? They''re close relatives, but they''re completely in the dark? That sounds like it! No one has ever thought of such a situation. "Are you married?" Xiao Yuanhang is still a stunned, hit like response, "when?" The child named Qianyi "Well Five years. " Li Hengzhi is not in a hurry. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Everyone was shocked. Over the years, Liu Hui and her daughter have ridiculed Qian Tao for this matter more than once. Xiao Yuanhang has attacked her many times. Even in the previous turmoil, she was beaten like that by her father and never mentioned that they were married Married five years ago?? Her endurance is too strong, isn''t it?! She was almost unbelievable. She was misunderstood and slandered by so many people. Why didn''t she clarify for herself?? "Peaches!" Qian Chenghai patted the table. "What''s going on?" His attention has shifted from qianchurui to Qiantao. Chapter 522 "Dad I... " Thousand peach heart slightly anxious, micro stare at him, say good he will look at do? That''s how it looks? "You go out first." Qian Chenghai says to Liu Hui. "Daddy..." "Get out! I''ll call on you when I get home! " Together with Xiao Yuanhang, they were all thrown out together. At this time, there were only three of them left in the private room. "Mr. Li!" Qian Chenghai added, "I respect you for your great contribution to the prosperity of Haicheng. You are a rare talent. You have great power at a young age, which many people can''t reach. But you can''t take up your own power, just come on! Five years ago, how big our peaches were! How can you do that! " "Dad, actually -" it''s really wrong to blame him. She is the culprit. "Yes, I made a mistake." Li Hengzhi interrupted her. Qiantao looks at him from the side. It''s a bit unexpected. Is he defending her? However, Li Hengzhi did not look at her, but at her father and continued: "so in order to make up for such mistakes, I must be responsible for her life." Li Hengzhi has a good attitude. Qian Chenghai also wants to understand that the matter originated from the incident on the ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^, right? Peach and Li Hengzhi are in constant contact with each other, hiding from them and him "So after the accident, I got the license with peach." "Then why don''t you tell me?" "Because I -" "I don''t allow it," Li Heng said, "I want to marry in secret. Peach is still young. I don''t want to expose her to the public, let alone push her to the top of the storm and become the target of public criticism." This is not the truth at all He never said that she was not allowed to tell Qianjia about it. From beginning to end, she didn''t want to. Because she holds the idea that this marriage won''t last long. When things are over, she can treat it as if nothing has happened, and she doesn''t want her father to worry about herself Why did he take everything? "You don''t let outsiders know. I can understand. How can you put us out?" "A thousand families are restless." He explained it in five simple words. Qian Chenghai sighed when he thought of the events five years ago. "What''s more, we just got the certificate. Peach is young and doesn''t understand. She has a little emotional dispute with the young master of the Xiao family. Just as she wants to study abroad for a change of mood, she is allowed to go. The real development came after she returned home, when we lived together. " That''s true. Five years later So, in addition to the accident, it was five years later that they really had contact with each other. Peaches have grown up. Thinking about this, I feel better. Although Li Hengzhi said so, qianchenghai''s mood is still in a mess, it takes a long time to sort it out. Well, Haicheng''s famous big man suddenly became their son-in-law. Who can accept it? I don''t want my daughter to have anything to do with him. Who knows I have married him "Mr. Li, please go out first. I want to have a good chat with our peaches." On hearing this, Qiantao grasped Li Hengzhi''s hand and looked eagerly. He patted her hand for reassurance. What will her father do to her? There''s nothing to worry about. Li Hengzhi went out and closed the door. Xiao Yuanhang and his three men were waiting nearby. Chapter 523 Liu Hui naturally knew that Li Heng could not be provoked, and he must have heard what happened just now. Now she gave him a dry smile, which meant to please him. Qianchurui didn''t dare to look at him at all. She grabbed her mother''s hand nervously and called softly: "Mommy..." Even Yuanhang chose to believe his sister, let alone him? Now he knows that he wanted to kill Qiantao. Will he revenge on her "This Mr. Li, all this is a misunderstanding, "Liu Hui explained anxiously," we can explain. Since we peaches have married you, we are in laws! In laws... " The more you talk, the lighter the sound. Because she is like a hot face with a cold butt, Li Hengzhi is basically a cold face, it doesn''t matter what she is saying. "I know if it''s a misunderstanding or not." Don''t say he knows the truth, even if he doesn''t, the person he believes in will not be qianchurui. Only Xiao Yuanhang, the kind of fool, will hurt Qiantao for qianchurui. Seeing Li Hengzhi coming out, Xiao Yuanhang, who has just accepted the fact that they are married, wants to talk to him alone. They go to a far place. Qianchurui grabbed her mother''s hand and was about to cry: "what can I do, Mommy Now that things have come to light, will Yuanhang not want me... " Just now, he despised her appearance ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Do you love peaches?" "Mr. Xiao, I didn''t come with you to listen to you question me. You don''t seem to have the qualification." "You don''t even know the status quo of peach. Why do you marry her?" Look at him, he doesn''t know the existence of that child at all! He felt that their marriage was too strange. He didn''t even know that peach had children If it''s a normal marriage, why should peach hide from his children? This is not reasonable at all! He knew what they didn''t know, so he was skeptical about their marriage. Does peach have something to do with him? Is it necessary to marry him? Li Hengzhi leaned back against the windowsill, put his hands into his trouser pockets, and answered him leisurely: "she came to me for help the first time when she was in trouble." This sentence is purely for choking Xiao Yuanhang. He is 100% sure that he does not know the truth, otherwise it would not be such a prologue. "When she is in danger, you accompany your wife, regardless of her life and death, I go to pick her up; when she is hurt by you, you constantly sprinkle salt on her wound, I give her arms; when she has to watch you get married and lick herself, I let her know that not everyone wants her; when you hurt her, I protect her. That''s the difference between you and me, why you lost her and I got her. " Every word of Li Hengzhi''s words hit him in the face. He still has the face to question him, why can he marry her? Does he think he still has that qualification? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dad..." Qiantao stood aside and did not dare to pass. Qian Chenghai sighed: "peach, come here." As soon as Qiantao sat down, she was held in her arms by her father. She touched her head and said, "why don''t you even tell Dad about marriage?" The first sentence is not blame, let thousand peach heart suddenly sour up, "Dad, I..." "Didn''t dad give you enough security?" Chapter 524 She quickly shook her head: "no..." "You must think Dad doesn''t love you enough You, ah, have been worried in your heart. That''s why I won''t tell you the truth. If she knows that you are not my own, and she doesn''t know how to embarrass you, you will certainly let her bully you for the sake of calming things down. You have been so good since childhood. " "Where is How dare she bully me. " "It''s a little different..." He nodded. Although there was a little quarrel at home from time to time, peach didn''t suffer much from her. These seem to be after that incident? Peach has been seriously ill, and her character has changed. "Of course you have to discuss with dad about such an important matter as marriage. But now it''s useless to say that you are married. Do you want to force you to divorce? This is Li Hengzhi It seems that it''s not as cold as it''s spread outside. It seems that it''s good for you. " Just now, every word was defending peach, and he was not deaf. "Well!" Qian Tao didn''t mention any bad things at all. He nodded, "he''s very kind to me. I picked up a car and bought me a super expensive car. He also gave me a black card to brush. He never asked me where and how much he spent." Thousand peach has been put forward a lot of benefits of Li Heng, in order to hope that father can completely put down his heart, don''t worry about her. "Happiness is good. I''m afraid you will be wronged by him..." Li Hengzhi is no better than Xiao Yuanhang. That young king is beyond his control. "No, my father is the mayor. He doesn''t dare to bully me." Thousand peaches are laughing. "You..." Qian Chenghai wants to start from something. "That day, you were beaten like that. Why don''t you explain it? Does it hurt?" "Well..." She shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt. I know my father cares about me. I''m thick skinned. I''ve been well for a long time." Qianchenghai is extremely guilty and remorseful. My daughter is so sensible. She thinks of him everywhere and comforts him in turn. If there is a girl like that, what else can she pursue. "Peach, my father didn''t give you an explanation about churui, but I''m afraid it will be later. She''s pregnant now... " "If I want to let my father take it out on me, how can I wait until now?" Qianchenghai sighs with great emotion. Qian Tao also leaned on his father''s shoulder and said with a smile, "in fact, I already feel very happy, especially good..." Also adopted father, Cui Chenghua is a scum devil. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "First of all, I don''t plead because of the Virgin Mary or having forgiven her, but qianchurui is pregnant with a child now. Can you stop dealing with her because of what happened in those years?" On the bus, a thousand peaches fight against Li Heng. She really has nothing to forgive her for. Although in the thought that no one to save themselves, the sense of despair is self-evident. But even if no one came to save her, she was lucky, and the kidnapper she met still had a conscience, she would let her go. However, it''s not because of this, but because of the feeling that the person qianchurui is most sorry for is not her, but the child and the Xiao family. "It''s been so many years. I''m not going to go over the past." He said. "That''s good..." She was afraid that he would not give up. "She has paid the price anyway." He gave a mysterious smile. "Eh?" Chapter 525 What he said What do you mean? Qiantao doesn''t understand. "You think I don''t know about it?" Listening to him, she was a little surprised: "you mean Qianchurui used to fall and miscarry to attract everyone''s attention. She wanted the kidnappers to tear me up. You already know that? " "Yes. After reading the confession, I found something wrong, so I sent someone to check it and found the makeup artist you said. She admitted it. But you may not know that it was her mother, Liu Hui, who plotted the plot. " Thousand peach really don''t know, stare big eyes: "that is Her grandson Li Heng of hook a corner of the mouth, seem to be mocking, some people in order to win can not then means. "Qianchurui didn''t think of this level and didn''t have the courage. It was Liu Hui who gave her the idea. Liu Hui is a little smart. Otherwise, she would not have been the mayor''s wife in that year. " She still felt a little scary. All of a sudden, she thought of something that happened in the same year. "Ah So It was revealed that qianchurui civet changed the crown prince to be admitted to the Ministry of foreign affairs, and her uncle bought an official You did it all? " "Or your cheated ex boyfriend?" Puff Thousand peach suddenly laughed out, very happy. Although her father and the Xiao family came forward together and suppressed qianchurui''s affairs, let alone the Ministry of foreign affairs, any other department put her on the blacklist and would not employ her in this life. She has no future but to be a full-time wife. Li Heng''s side Mou looked at her, smile quite happy, the mood has not been made a mess by them. Yeah, ex boyfriend. Her sister''s ex boyfriend. "But let''s wait and see. There''s something interesting about Qianjia." Eh? What bad idea is he holding on to? All of a sudden, Qiantao feels that he is really provoking anyone. Don''t offend the fourth Master Li ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On Sunday, Qiantao went back to Qianjia. This was agreed yesterday. I want to give her an account of qianchurui. Although we may not get any compensation for the time being, we can all sit together and have a good talk about it in public. At least, qianchenghai wants qianchurui to apologize to Qiantao face to face. As soon as they got home, the servant said there was a lot of trouble inside. Qiantao went in to have a look. As expected, she was so noisy that no one noticed her coming. She stood at the door of the living room and listened for a while. It turned out that Xiao Yuanhang had come to talk about the divorce directly. Qianchurui collapsed and begged him not to leave. Well It''s quite spectacular, isn''t it? Xiao Wanfeng and Su Yue are also here. Su Yue turns to see Qiantao, walks towards her and holds her hand: "peach, I''ve heard all about it." Thousand peach smile: "it''s OK, auntie, it''s all over, I don''t care very much." "That''s how you always suffer! Is that what they do? " "But auntie, now Chu Rui still has the blood of your Xiao family in her stomach. Why don''t you persuade them to accept it first." "I don''t care. Let Yuanhang decide for himself. No matter the baby was born, it was raised by our Xiao family, but her daughter-in-law We can''t afford it. " When qianchurui saw Qiantao, she ran over and knelt down to her. She grabbed her hand: "sister Sister, I''m sorry I really didn''t mean to Please forgive me, ok... " Chapter 526 This sudden kneel, thousand peach to kneel Leng. Is it a moral kidnapping to give her this in front of so many people? Xiao Yuanhang also came to pull her away: "don''t touch the peach! We have nothing to do with peaches. Don''t involve her! " Qianchurui refused to let go. She cried with tears: "sister Sister, please forgive me If you don''t forgive me, you won''t want me Woo I don''t want to divorce him Sister, please help me beg him He must listen to you... " Qian Tao helplessly looks at Xiao Yuanhang, who frowns: "peach didn''t forgive you, it doesn''t matter that we can''t divorce! I divorce you because you are not the same person as churui I knew at the beginning! " "Don''t you care? She''s so excited that it''s not good for her to move her breath. " Qiantao is also upset. Qianchurui, the child, is not easy to come. It''s five years since he came here. If he''s gone, isn''t that evil? Qianchurui sat on the ground and cried: "I know you don''t love me at all The only person you love from beginning to end is your sister No matter how I cheat myself, I know you can''t forget her So So I thought If my sister dies You belong to me only... " Ah Qiantao feels tired. Why did she come back I didn''t come back when I knew it. I still want to see such a play. "Long voyage I love you so much I don''t want to lose you... " "Can you hurt peach and make fun of her life?"?! No You are a devil You don''t even let go of the baby in your stomach! " Xiao Yuanhang seems to have made up his mind: "I put down the divorce agreement. If you sign it, we can get together and disperse. If you don''t sign it, let''s go." With that, Xiao Yuanhang suddenly took Qiantao''s hand and went out. Thousand peaches She is ignorant. What are you pulling her for? "Long voyage - long voyage..." "Chu Rui! Call an ambulance Qian Tao turned his head and called to him: "hello Chu Rui fainted "Let her be." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s also your child However, she didn''t care about qianchurui anyway. She thought it was wonderful to leave that messy place and breathe the fresh air outside. On the busy street, they are like a pair of passers-by, no one noticed them. She was pulled all the way to a wedding dress shop. Xiao Yuanhang pointed to the designer and said, "you once said that when you get married, you want to wear the handmade wedding dress designed by Frank himself." Qiantao thought of the contents of the diary. That''s my sister''s wish, not hers. She looked at him in silence. "Peach, let''s start over, shall we?" Xiao Yuanhang''s tone is full of regret and guilt. Hearing this, Qiantao burst out laughing: "don''t you think it''s a little funny? How can we start all over again? Even if you divorce churui, Li Hengzhi and I will not. No, even if I get divorced, I won''t be with you. " "Why?? I don''t care about your child! I will take care of him as my own child - " " that''s not the point. I broke up with you eight years ago, and we couldn''t have done it. " "Why? I can''t understand why you broke up with me all of a sudden? " Chapter 527 "Why? I can''t understand why you broke up with me all of a sudden? Because we had a fight in Linshui? Which couple won''t fight? It''s not the first time we had a fight. Why did we break up after that? Tell me a reason Xiao Yuanhang was excited. "Even if you sentence me to death, you have to give me a charge to make my death clear!" The passers-by on the sidewalk looked over. "Xiao Yuanhang, don''t do that Why do you want a reason? " Thousand peach frowned, "I don''t say it''s for you. Since you have chosen to leave, why can''t you have a good time with Chu Rui? Why don''t you forget me? Is it so hard to forget someone? " "Hard! Why not? You said it so easily, did you forget? " He wants to forget her too! When she refused to look back, he also wanted to completely forget this cruel woman and make her regret. But he could not see that she could live so well without him! So what''s the point of what he did? Qian Tao took a deep breath and nodded: "yes, I forgot. I told you a long time ago, I am a heartless person, I am not a good person, my blood is cold. I want to forget a person, as long as the time is long enough, I can forget him. Without who, life can''t go on? Love is not all for me. Without love, I still have family and friendship. Why don''t you understand? " "I understand, I will not linger in the same place." He gave a wry smile. "I''m not cheap, am I? Know you don''t love me, you fall in love with other men, or don''t know to let go Why are you so stupid... " "Just think about it like that. Just think of me as a man of great evil." With that, she drew her hand back and turned away. Over the years, she''s still making the same decision. Even if you are hated for a lifetime, you want to keep the truth. It''s just that she didn''t think that hatred could make him forget his sister, just like He knew that she was dead, and he didn''t forget her. "Peaches!" She thought about something, and suddenly a piercing cry came into her ear. Looking back, I saw an unreal figure. Before I could react, she was pushed away by a force of gravity. She rolled around on the ground, and suddenly she felt like a whirl. The screams of passers-by, the huge crashing sound, the eardrum seems to have been greatly impacted, now some can''t hear. She slowly got up. In front of her, a car was out of control and hit the sidewalk, smashing the window of the wedding dress shop. On the road, another car turned upside down. There was an accident here. Someone just pushed her There is a pool of blood coming out from under the SUV that rushed onto the sidewalk Qiantao''s whole body seems to be struck by thunder. He rushes over. Xiao Yuanhang, who is pressed under the wheel, still opens his eyes and looks at her intact. He tugs at the corners of his mouth with difficulty. "Xiao Xiao Yuanhang... " Qian Tao''s eyes were full of tears, his voice and body were shaking violently, "don''t scare me Call an ambulance She turned to passers-by for help. People always say that accidents and tomorrow don''t know who comes first. She always believed in it. His fingers could only move slightly. Qiantao immediately grasped him: "don''t have an accident..." Chapter 528 "You''re ok..." He looked at her as if satisfied. "I''m fine I have nothing... " Qian Tao threw himself on the ground and grasped his palm. "You can''t have anything What should I do if you have something to do I can''t I can''t return to the Xiao family... " "This time I''ve protected you... " Xiao Yuanhang was lying on his side with tears in his eyes. Didn''t Li Hengzhi say that he would only hurt her? He protected her today. Did he see that? He didn''t protect the peach. He saved it. "I don''t want your protection!" Qian Tao''s eyes shed big tears, crying and yelling, "I''m not the one you want to protect at all! I don''t deserve your life to protect me I don''t want to tell you the truth Why force me... " If we don''t talk about it now, is there no chance? Should she say that? Should we? Her heart was very tangled. "The truth He looked at her in a daze, already very weak. I don''t know I don''t know whether it''s worth it or not All he knew was that he didn''t think about anything at that second, he just wanted the peach not to be hurt. What is the truth? His willpower is slowly dissipating. "Don''t..." Looking at all this, Qian Tao was flustered, holding him tightly in both hands, "don''t sleep Listen to me I''m not a peach I''m not the peach you love Sorry I''m not a thousand peaches... " Xiao Yuanhang struggled to open his eyes and his mouth moved: "you are not a peach..." This sentence He''s heard it too many times. She always tells him that when she is angry, but why Now listen to this sentence, but it seems to suddenly understand, she is not a peach? isn''t it? "I''m not..." Her eyes blurred. "The peach is dead She''s really dead! That''s not my angry words. I fell down on the East Mountain eight years ago and died!! I''m not a real peach! You don''t have to protect me Ah... " She hit the ground with her forehead, damn it Damn it! Why is that? If she had just told him that she was not Qiantao, he would not have saved her, would he?! "The peach is dead He repeated the sentence slowly and stupidly "Peaches are alive..." His body couldn''t move, only his fingers could move a little. He wanted to touch her face and say peaches are OK. He has protected the peach isn''t it? He saved it. Why is the peach still dead? "I''m sorry I''m really sorry I''m not a peach I am ChuChu I''m her sister, ChuChu... " Clear Who is ChuChu? With such questions, he completely lost consciousness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Are you Is it you, Qiantao Qianchurui held her hand sadly, "the voyage is because of you, right?" Thousand peach stand there, tears in both eyes, looking at the direction of the operating room. "Enough churui!" Qianchenghai called out. "Churui!" Su Yue pulls them apart and bears the pain. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s my sister My sister killed Yuanhang It must be her... " "Shut up! The voyage is good Su Yue said angrily. Looking at thousand peach lost soul general, Su Yue forbearance mood, in turn comfort her: "it''s OK peach, voyage will be OK, don''t worry." Chapter 529 Looking at Su Yue like this, Qian Tao suddenly knelt down to her and began to cry: "aunt su Sorry It''s me It''s me... " "I knew it was you!" Qianchurui pushed her, "you must be the evil spirit! Give me back the voyage "Pull your daughter apart!" Su Yue yelled at Liu Hui, "go away!" Liu Hui is holding her breath in her heart. It''s not her daughter who is harming people Does this woman know what''s going on? Su Yue wanted to pull Qiantao up, but she didn''t have so much strength, so she squatted down and wiped her tears: "it''s OK, peach. My aunt knows you''re a good child. You won''t harm Yuanhang." Thousand peach heart extremely sad, looking at such a Xiao mother, sobbing, "he is to save me..." Su Yue hugged her: "it''s ok That''s good. He did it. At least you''re OK. You''re OK. You''re OK. Yuanhang will be happy to know. " She closed her eyes and sobbed: "Auntie It''s not what you think... " "It doesn''t matter, Auntie doesn''t blame you..." Su Yue hugged her and cried, "no one wants to have an accident..." Thousand peach heart more sad. Why don''t you blame her It''s obviously her fault Li Hengzhi was called by qianchenghai. When he got the call, he only knew that Qiantao had an accident, but when he arrived, he saw her sitting on the floor crying, and then he guessed that it wasn''t her who had the accident, so he was relieved. Look at the people at the scene again, and you''ll know who they are in the operating room. Together with Xiao Wanfeng, he separated the two women, one comforting the other. She has no strength all over her body. She seems to be scared. She has a lot of blood on her body. She is very worried and can''t help it. Help her to one side. Comfort her: "don''t cry, Xiao Yuanhang will be OK." Thousand peach buries in his bosom straight sobs. "I should be the one lying there..." "There''s nothing that should or shouldn''t be." Just at this time, the operating room nurse rushed out, rushed to get the blood bag and ran back. Seeing that the people outside were so anxious that Su Yue didn''t even dare to breathe. Although she has been comforting peach, it is her only son "What if something happens to him..." Qian Tao covered his face in agony. "What can I give back to the Xiao family I already owe a thousand families a life I''m not on it yet... " If it wasn''t for Lin Shui and his party''s harvest He probably didn''t understand what she was saying. "Why should I be in so much debt Why doesn''t God just take my life Why let others die for me every time Shouldn''t I be the one who died Li Hengzhi has experienced so much wind and rain, but he can''t say anything to this scene. He wants to say that if Xiao Yuanhang really dies, he will take good care of his parents and help deal with the affairs of Wanfeng group. However, none of this helps, because for Xiao Wanfeng and Su Yue, nothing is more important than their son''s life. Li Hengzhi had no choice but to hold her tightly. Long wait, she leaned against him, tears are almost dry, hoarse voice. "I''m sorry, sister Sorry, Dad Sorry, Xiao Yuanhang I hurt every one of them... " She opened her eyes, tears ran down uncontrollably, "I''m sorry for our baby I''m sorry... " Chapter 530 At that moment, Li Hengzhi''s heart seemed to be pierced by a sharp weapon. It turns out that She already knew? He thought he was hiding it well. Li Hengzhi stroked her face and gave her a soothing kiss: "you are not sorry for me, and you are not sorry for the baby. Don''t blame yourself. Whether it''s your sister or Xiao Yuanhang, it''s not your responsibility. " Thousand peach eyes without focus, finally closed up. Why isn''t it her responsibility? She knew that he was just comforting her. From the beginning to the end, without her existence, her sister would not have an accident, and Xiao Yuanhang would not have. "If my sister didn''t save me, but I died, my sister and Xiao Yuanhang would get married, and they would live happily for the rest of their lives. It''s me who disrupted their lives and changed their trajectory of life... " "It''s selfish to say that, but without your sister, we wouldn''t have met." "If I knew that my appearance would make my sister have an accident, I would rather we would not meet in the future..." It''s too painful to live like this She didn''t want to live with so many sins. Li Heng''s eye color one deep, grasped her double shoulders, would rather overthrow oneself just now of words also want to say: "don''t you think so.". Fate has long been arranged, you regret it is useless, will meet, always meet, the accident will always happen, even if the process is not the same, the outcome is the same. What we have lost will be returned to us in the future. " "But I live a miserable life Wu... " "Get through it," he said firmly, hugging her. "Don''t break down, do you hear me?" "Have you ever thought about If I''m not me - " " I don''t care who you are. You listen to me, whether you are Qiantao, chunian or even ChuChu, you will never escape from me in your life! " Thousand peach lie on his shoulder, tears suddenly stop. "You Do you know? " He knows all about it?? "You know I''m not Qiantao? You know I''m ChuChu? You know everything about me? " Separated from him, she looked at him in a daze: "since you know everything, why do you treat me like this? I''ve replaced other people''s lives Shouldn''t people like me be condemned? Why Why do you know everything is good to me... " "You didn''t mean it, did you?" "How do you know I didn''t mean to That''s my one-sided view Why do you believe me? Why don''t you think I killed my sister and became her? Take her family, take her boyfriend I''m a bad guy I -- " " calm down! " He grabbed her hand. "You''re not!" "Don''t I? Then why do they say that about me? Everyone thinks it''s my fault It''s my fault to be adopted by an adoptive father like that It''s my fault to be beaten every day Even self-defense is my fault... " "I don''t know why my life is like that I I don''t want to I want to be happy every day like them, and I don''t want to fight I don''t want to kill Why force me to They don''t believe me They all say it''s my fault... " "You''re right," Li Heng''s expression is more and more sinister, "it''s them who are wrong!" They should be glad that they have hurt her in the past, if it is now, he will not let go of one! Chapter 531 Li Hengzhi''s eyes cast an irresistible charm. Thousands of peaches fell into the mire, intoxicated Looking at him stupidly, murmuring: "it''s their fault..." "Yes, it''s their fault. They deserve to die. You are innocent." "You believe me..." Her eyes were full of tears. "Of course I believe you. I believe everything you say." This sentence, in her heart rippled, stirred her upset, tearful eyes out of the crystal clear liquid. "You don''t know I''m not innocent It''s my sin God wants me to die It''s not a simple death. He wants me to bear so many life debts and die in pain... " "Calm down!" Her mind is now completely out of order. She can''t get out of the dead end. Xiao Yuanhang''s uncertain life and death, let her heart full of guilt. "I can''t calm down! My sister''s death has caused me great harm. It took me so long to come out If If he dies too I can''t live I can''t live any longer, Li Hengzhi You help me You save him... " He has experienced so many storms, he also felt that he was strong enough to do everything, but in the face of such a thousand peaches, he could not answer. He can''t save Xiao Yuanhang. He''s not a doctor, and he''s not the God who dominates the world. He can''t change anyone''s destiny. Li Hengzhi hugged her, eyes precipitation down: "I will." Thousand peach side of the movement, they all see, thousand Cheng Hai just want to ask in the past, the doctor in the operating room came out. "Doctor! Doctor, how''s my son? " "Mrs. Xiao, the cerebral hemorrhage has been controlled, but now we have to continue the next operation immediately. There is no way to predict what will happen." "What operation? Isn''t that the end? " "The injured was seriously injured, cerebral hemorrhage, rib fracture, lung puncture and so on. The next operation was handed over to Dean Li, who came to do it himself." While speaking, Li Yunqing appeared, looked at Qiantao and Li Heng, and nodded at them. "Mrs. Xiao, please wait outside. There may be unpredictable accidents during the operation, but I promise you that I will try my best to save your son. As long as the operation is successful, I will have a chance to recover." "Cured? My husband What does healing mean? " In fact, we all know that this kind of accident is likely to hurt the spine. Even if it is saved, it may be Xiao Wanfeng hugged his wife and comforted him: "don''t think so much now. The most important thing is that Yuanhang can survive..." As long as you live, it''s more important than anything. Su Yue softened, nodded and wept: "OK Live Just live... " Qianchenghai just walked over there. Seeing her daughter crying so sad, she couldn''t help saying to Li Heng, "take her back to have a rest. She will go ahead before the long voyage." "Dad..." Qian Tao looked at his father with tears in his eyes. "Well, don''t cry, you go back first, there are dad and your uncle and aunt guarding here." Qiantao suddenly knelt down at him and lowered his head: "I can''t hide from you any more I can''t stand it If it goes on like this, I''ll collapse... " Chapter 532 "Peaches What are you doing? " Qiancheng Haima wanted to help her, but she couldn''t get up. "Help!" The last sentence is for Li Hengzhi. He didn''t move. Some things are to be said after all. Let her say it. Thousand peach soft body kneels there, dare not look up: "I am not thousand peach..." Qian Chenghai was stunned: "what''s the matter, son? Why aren''t you a peach? You''re not to blame for the voyage. Your uncles and aunts don''t blame you. How can dad blame you? You are still my good daughter "I''m not..." She choked, "I''m not your daughter I''m not the peach you''ve loved for more than ten years My name is ChuChu I''m fake... " Not only Qian Cheng, but also Xiao Wanfeng, Su Yue and Liu Huiqian churui heard her words. What is true or false? "Child You What are you talking about? She Is she too stimulated? " He asked Li Hengzhi. Li Heng does not speak or stop. At this time, Gu Tong arrived in a hurry. When she received the news from Li Heng, she came here without stopping for half a second. Looking at this scene, he rushed over: "peach!" Looking at everyone''s shocked and puzzled appearance, she had guessed in her heart that peach should not be trying to tell the truth "Tong Tong I can''t stand this suffering any more I''m so sad... " Gu Tong bit his own lip, but he didn''t stop it. "Peaches Tong Tong, what are you two talking about? " Qianchenghai is still confused. She looked up and sobbed, "eight years ago The real peach She''s dead She died in Linshui I''m not the peach in your mind. I''m a fake. My real name is ChuChu... " Everyone was shocked and wide eyed. "What What do you mean Thousands of sea as like as two peas, who can''t believe it, they are looking at the same thing as their daughter. They say that they are not girls. Don''t scare dad. What can''t die Even if you do something wrong, Dad won''t blame you Don''t talk nonsense. You''re not my daughter. Who are you? " "I''m not I''m not really... " She shook her head, cried and told them in a loud voice, "she''s really dead! The daughter you love She''s dead... " as like as two peas, she looks like a peach. Qiancheng Haigen could not accept this fact, but still felt that she was talking nonsense. What''s dead Isn''t it living in front of him? He looked at Gu Tong, who could not bear to cry: "Uncle Peaches Really dead, she''s not a peach What Xiao Yuanhang brought back that year was ChuChu... " "ChuChu..." For a long time, qianchenghai finally reacted and remembered the name that had disappeared for so long. By the way Their peach was originally called Chu Nian ChuChu? So she really is "No way It''s impossible... " Qianchenghai couldn''t bear the blow, so he took several steps back, "how can Isn''t my daughter here well How How could he die Peach, get up. Don''t scare dad Looking at such a father, she felt even more guilty and bowed her head in pain: "I''m sorry I''m really sorry I cheated all of you... " Chapter 533 Looking at this scene, other people also believe a fact. The peach they have known has long been dead. Now this one is fake. "The peach is dead..." Qian Chenghai believed her at this time, "dead? Died eight years ago? My daughter... " Although they all have the same face, once they accept the fact that the daughter in front of them is not the one they loved at the beginning, the pain of losing their close relatives will come from the bottom of their hearts. Sadness, sadness, shock and all kinds of emotions will appear. Originally should be comforted Xiao family, but at this time had to comfort has lost his daughter qianchenghai. "Cheng Hai This... " This is too far from the mark! Let their imagination open, that also can''t think of this kind of possibility! Su Yue finds that she opens her mouth, but she can''t say anything. It''s such a mess. Even if she knows what''s going on now, there''s no way to comfort her. Thousand peach kneels there, live, let them how to accept that she has died? "It turned out to be a fake..." The biggest beneficiaries of this event are Liu Hui and Qian churui. Have been thinking about how to let their daughter get the maximum benefit, now that we know that she is a fake thing, then what does churui need to fight with her in the future? It''s really easy. Qianchurui walked towards her and raised her hand high. Qiantao - oh no, it should be said that she was clear that she could stop the hand she was going to wave to her, but she was indifferent, just closed her eyes and let the tears flow from her eyes. For a long time, she didn''t feel any pain. When she opened her eyes, it was Li Hengzhi who caught qianchurui. Her eyes were sinister and terrible: "I''m still here. Who allowed you to be reckless here?" Qianchurui couldn''t resist. She couldn''t retreat even if she wanted to. Her hand was tightly grasped by him. She was scared and stammered: "Li Mr. Li You don''t understand, do you? She''s not my sister Qiantao. She''s a fake. Maybe she killed my sister and came to our house pretending to be her. She lied to you. She had a bad intention -- " he threw her hand away:" if you dare to move one of her hair, I''ll let you get out of Haicheng City! " Qian churui, who almost fell down, was held by Liu Hui: "Li, Mr. Li, what are you doing This girl is a liar. We churui are also telling the truth, for fear that you will be cheated -- " " I''d like to be cheated. " With that, Li Heng Zhi stooped to pick up the tearful man on the ground, put his hand through her back knee, picked him up, and said in front of so many people, "now that the truth is clear, I''ll put it down. You can accept the fact that Qiantao is dead. From now on, she is my wife, ChuChu. " Without leaving them any chance to talk, they left here with ChuChu in their arms. Liu Hui thinks it''s ridiculous, "are you crazy?"?! Who is willing to be cheated? " Qianchurui suddenly burst into tears and laughed. She is not a thousand peaches How nice? So as long as Yuanhang wakes up, nothing will change, right? Qiantao is dead! This is the best news for them! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I..." "Shh," Li Heng''s hiss interrupted her, "don''t talk yet." Chapter 534 She just out of control of emotion, after hearing that he maintained himself, turned into accident and shock. Why did he To protect her like this? At that moment, she forgot to cry, forget sadness, just so quietly shrink in his arms, eyes up, looking at his handsome facial contour. She saw his resolute lines from below, her eyes were bright, and her eyebrows were as tough as a knife. There was a kind of reassuring atmosphere in her whole body, as if no one could take her away from him at this moment. VIP special zone is different from the outside world. It has an excellent sound insulation system. It is quiet in the corridor. Occasionally, medical staff pass by. When they see him, they greet him respectfully. Without the noise, everything seems different. From downstairs to here, only a few minutes later, her mood seemed to have undergone a long adjustment. When she was held by him like this, she felt full of peace of mind. It was like that even if the sky collapsed, she didn''t have to be afraid, because he would help her with it. After her mood gradually calmed down, she gave a belch and trembled in his arms. Li Hengzhi then entered a luxurious room like a presidential suite, put her on the sofa and squatted in front of her. She belched several times again. She looked like she had just stopped crying. Her eyes were still full of tears. She looked at him pitifully. "Look, look, it''s all crying like this," he wiped her eyes with his sleeve. "Tired or not?" These days, I''m afraid she''s crying out the tears she''s accumulated over the years. Since she''s been to Linshui, her tears have never stopped. The past, like a nightmare, clung to her. She nodded, hoarse voice, with a strong sense of nasal: "tired..." I didn''t feel it when I was crying, but now I''m quiet. My brain is just like an explosion. It hurts a lot, not to mention my eyes. They are red and swollen. "Don''t cry, don''t listen to me." "What if I want to cry again..." Not because of sadness, but It was so beautiful that she couldn''t believe it. How could he spoil her, spoil her and stand on her side after so many things happened? "Don''t cry. If you cry again, I''ll find a way to make you forget to cry." She immediately shut her mouth. She finally calmed down, Li Heng''s long sigh, relaxed. Just now in the operating room, he really cried so much that he was in a bad mood. As if she had won the battle at last, she lifted her hair from her forehead and said, "you sit here obediently. I''ll pour you a cup of hot water." When Li Hengzhi came back from pouring hot water, she still kept her posture just now. She waited obediently and nodded with satisfaction: "it''s ok if she was so obedient just now. After drinking this glass of water and crying for such a long time, all the water in the body has been lost. " It''s not that exaggerated But she just finished. She held the water cup, and after drinking it, she bit the mouth of the wall and asked softly, "Why are you so nice to me You can just leave me alone... " "How can a husband leave his wife behind?" There was a sour feeling in my heart. "But I''m not the one you want to marry at all..." Then there was a bitter smile, "what you want to marry Isn''t it a thousand peaches? I''m not her... " Chapter 535 At first, he would consider marrying her because of her status as mayor. Even if he knew that she was an adopted daughter, outsiders did not know the fact. Now She doesn''t even have this coat Li Hengzhi took out the cup in her hand, pinched her chin and turned to himself: "well, Mrs. Li, I want to ask you, was the person who slept with me, Qiantao or you?" His eyes were so frightening that he couldn''t help falling into his charm. She wanted to look away and gently replied, "it''s me..." My sister has long been gone How could it be her? "That''s it? Since you sleep with me, the person responsible for me should be you. You can''t let your sister carry your pot. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was stunned. "To hell with your identity, it doesn''t matter who you are from beginning to end." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her eyes widened slightly. "Now that the truth has been told, let Qiantao be the past. You can be clear and start a new life. You are no longer Qiantao, nor Qianjin, the mayor. In the future, you will have only one identity, my wife of Li Hengzhi. Do you agree, Mrs. Li? " Now her brain is still confused, listening to his words, also still can''t react. She Is it ChuChu? Clear These two words have disappeared from her life for such a long time. For a long time after she became a thousand peaches, she really forgot the fact that she was clear until She meets ye Yunshen again. She was so scared that she trembled all over. His appearance told her that she was not a thousand peaches at all. She was clear, an incomplete woman with bad deeds in the past and a criminal record. She didn''t want to recall the past, and didn''t want to let the past disturb her peaceful life again. She was glad that he left without finding anything. Pray, hope, hope he doesn''t show up again She had never thought of such a thing. She could do it again. "I Can you really make it clear? " She looked at him in amazement, "but ChuChu is dead... " My sister died in her name, how could she survive? "That''s the ChuChu near the water. Now you are my ChuChu." This sentence, let her heart waves around, a sour nose, eyes will be wet: "I Can you just be your ChuChu? Really? Can I still be ChuChu? " "You can''t go back to Qianjia. What else can you do? Come back and start a new life. " At the thought of it, she was very sad. Thousand families can''t go back Dad won''t take her anymore She really wants to say goodbye to the identity of "thousand peaches". Sister I''m sorry to give you back your identity now. Li Hengzhi leaned down and kisses her tears. He kisses her lips all the way. "It doesn''t matter if there are no thousand families. I''ll have your home in one day. Even if you lose the world, there''s me Tears simply can''t stop falling down, through the blurred vision to see his face, "Li Hengzhi..." No He can''t be so nice to her! She just made up her mind not to be attached to him. How could he give her so much? If one day in the future, she even lost Li Hengzhi, then what should she do? Chapter 536 Once she is used to his good, take all this for granted, when she is used to having him around, and then lose him in the future, isn''t that cruel? Can love really last a long time? Before meeting ye Yunshen, she didn''t believe it; after meeting him, she believed it; but it was he who really made her understand that there was no eternity in this world? That''s just a ridiculous time limit. She turned her head and gave a dry smile, diverting her attention: "Xiao Yuanhang It''s going to be okay, right? He''ll survive, won''t he "Yes, my uncle is an expert in neurology. He will be saved." "Good Well It must be ok... " God can''t do this to her any more, taking those important people away from her one after another. "Well, don''t think about it. I''ll put hot water on you. You can have a good bath, and then go to bed. When you wake up, Xiao Yuanhang will appear in front of you." "Really?" Even though she knew there was nothing, she still asked him naively like a child. "Really, when did I cheat you?" His eyes looked so sincere that she couldn''t help believing them. But what happened to Li Weiyang? She opened her mouth and never asked. She has been in the bath for ten minutes. It''s not long to see her. Li Hengzhi doesn''t care. I just sighed and took a drink to calm myself. He is not a God, today''s things happened very suddenly, even he was mentally tired. Originally did not intend to reveal the truth, but also today was pierced the last layer of window paper. He sat on the sofa and stroked his face with a heavy heart. She is clear, which means something is true. She was raped by her adoptive father, and even was molested by her adoptive father, as rumor has it As Gu Xi said that day. Because of the experience, after seeing such a scene, she was afraid to get out of control; because of the experience, the attack on the TV station stimulated her a lot. He clenched the glass with such force that there was a clear sound. The foot of the glass was separated from the body of the glass, and the glass slag pierced into his palm, causing some slight pain. Li Hengzhi didn''t care. He just threw the bottom of the cup into the garbage can and wiped the blood with a tissue. He stood up with deep eyes. At the same time, it means that ye Yunshen is her first love boyfriend. At the bathroom door, he knocked: "ChuChu?" There was no response. Li Heng''s double eyebrows are tight Cu, some don''t trust: "you don''t answer me to go in." Wait a few seconds, still no sound. As soon as his eyes changed, he directly opened the porch and opened the dense heat. He saw her sitting naked in the bathtub, her legs bent up, embracing her knees, face sideways, facing the wall inside. Seeing this, I was relieved and walked slowly. I thought something was wrong. He sat on the edge of the bathtub, touched her wet head and said, "turn your face around." She didn''t move. "If I don''t turn around, I''ll take measures." In this way, ChuChu changed direction, turned over face, tears still, looking at him. "Let you take a bath, you are good, hide to cry." "Uncomfortable..." "What''s the pain?" He asked patiently. "Heart..." "That''s easy. Come here and I''ll rub it?" Chapter 537 It''s hard for ChuChu to laugh and cry when he heard that he didn''t have a proper form: "it''s really hard..." "I know. Just rub it and it''s OK." "Don''t..." "If you don''t knead it, why do you cry? Worried about Xiao Yuanhang? Without a father? Feel guilty about cheating them? " "All have Will they hate me now? Dad, too Well It''s not He''s not my father, either Sometimes I envy my sister for having such a good father Unlike my adoptive father... " Is this a formal account of her past? "When I was a child, my sister was ill. The nun said that she had been adopted. The parents there would be very kind to her and help her cure her so that she would not die "As for me, I was not so lucky. My adoptive father''s family barely made ends meet. My adoptive mother got sick again and died when I was eight years old. As I grew up, my adoptive father became addicted to alcohol. He was lazy and gambled every day. When he got drunk, he came back to beat me. I cried and begged him not to beat me again, but he couldn''t hear me "Later, I knew that it was useless. Only I could protect myself. Where I was beaten last time, I would hide next time. In the long run, as soon as he raised his hand, he would know where he was going to hit me Is it sad to think like this? "It wasn''t until I was a teenager that I began to grow into a little girl I''m pretty, aren''t I? " She asked him with a smile, her red eyes on her lap. Looking at her so calm, and even said all this with a smile, his heart was pulled up. "What a beautiful girl There is no family, but there is such a beautiful daughter in the family. Why waste it? Young and ignorant, you can be tamed by beating and scolding, can''t you? What a good idea... " She sneered and licked herself: "nobody cares about my life Every other night, the scream is like killing a pig, but no one comes to help me. In fact, I don''t expect others, time and again Find a way out Guess how I escaped? " He didn''t want to know. The long finger wiped the wet from her face: "stop talking." "No," ChuChu said stubbornly, "I''m going to say, what''s the big deal? It''s been so long. I''m going to tell you that I''m not as clean as you think." "ChuChu!" He frowned as if he were not happy. What is she talking about? "What you see is only my appearance. I have the obligation to tell you what I really am. Once I was about to be raped by him, and my clothes were torn to pieces. I thought I could not escape. Please, please let me go. If he refused, I felt very dirty Where he touched me, I wanted to wear off that layer of skin. It was very uncomfortable I I wanted to kill him at that time... " As she said it, she bit her lips with a strong hatred in her eyes. "Stop it!" He arrested her. "I want to kill him, and then burn down the whole house, and die together -" her lips were suddenly kissed by Li Hengzhi. He covered her up, deeply kissing her, swallowing all her pain and sorrow. Slowly, become gentle, kiss the tears: "are in the past, forget, OK?" She opened her eyes slowly and said: "I can''t forget Actually I''m afraid of him... " Chapter 538 Unlike the fierce force just now, she finally burst into tears. "I''m afraid of him I''m not afraid of anyone, even death, but I''m afraid of him Even in front of him will not show, but the heart is still very scared. He''s like a devil, my psychological shadow I don''t know how I got through it The past After I became a thousand peaches, I didn''t dare to think about it at all.... " "ChuChu, look at me," he said, holding her cheek. "Look into my eyes." Her tearful eyes looked at him, waiting for his words. "I love you." There was an unbelievable flash in her wet eyes. She never dared to think that she would hear these three words in Li Hengzhi. "ChuChu, I love you," she repeated, fearing that she didn''t hear, "do you hear me?" ChuChu opened his eyes, tears will flow down. Many years ago, there was a man who told her the same thing. ChuChu, I love you, I will take care of you all my life, treat you well and never let anyone bully you again. After so many years, she heard it again from another man. Strange and familiar name Time has changed. Now it''s him who says this to her, Li Hengzhi. "No matter you are Qiantao or ChuChu, those are just skins. I love you. Do you understand?" He explained to her again and again, "I once told you that I didn''t know whether I fell in love with your body or your heart, but now I can tell you that I love you all, as long as it''s yours, I love you all. I accept your past and future, good and bad. " ChuChu just cried, tears like broken valve. She opened her fuzzy eyes and looked at it, her heart floating ripples. She decided that even if their future is not happy, even if she is hurt again, this man, she will love again, and she will not be afraid of breaking up. ChuChu raised his hand from the water, his wet arm around his neck and pressed him to himself. The sudden action makes Li Heng slip and fall into the bathtub. Afraid of hurting her, when he fell in, he supported the wall with his hand and splashed water. In a moment, the weight of one more person made the water in the bathtub "Hua" directly overflow. ChuChu, no matter what, hugs him and bites his lips. Li Heng didn''t know what to do. Unexpectedly, she suddenly came here and directly wet her whole body. Her white shirt was completely pasted on her body and became transparent. Because of his weight, the bathtub was full of water. As soon as she leaned back, because her feet couldn''t reach the bottom, if he didn''t hold the back of her head, she would sink. Just holding her in this way, the other hand against the wall was already a little hard, and her hand slipped from his neck and stuck to his chest. It''s the only time she''s been completely active for so long. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ (the ambiguous process has been deleted ~ ~ ~ we have to mend our own brains to mend our own brains. We have to say important things three times!) Such posture and torture, too tired! Li Hengzhi suddenly got up a little. They got up from the water together. Then they had time to take a breath of fresh air, and their bodies were hit by her whole body. Chapter 539 (the ambiguous process has been deleted ~ ~ ~ we have to mend our own brains to mend our own brains. We have to say important things three times!) Such posture and torture, too tired! Li Hengzhi suddenly got up a little. They got up from the water together. Then they had time to take a breath of fresh air, and their bodies were hit by her whole body. "Hua La" is a splash of water. Because buoyancy didn''t hurt much, now it''s his back against the wall of the bathtub, and she''s lying on him. ChuChu didn''t wear anything. She was naked. She didn''t untie the buttons one by one, and she didn''t know what strength she had. She grabbed his shirt and pulled it hard. The buttons jumped all over the water and lifted the barrier on him easily. Li Hengzhi lay there and didn''t move anything, so his clothes were picked up and his shirt slipped away. Let''s talk about his expression It was a little shocked and helpless, as if a good girl was forced by a bully. If a third party suddenly rushes in, at first glance, um It''s really like that. She climbed up like a cat, put her arms around him and broke into his city again. Li Hengzhi was really a little overwhelmed. He held her up: "don''t move. Are you crazy?" So crazy "I''m just crazy..." The eyes that had just cried were shining and moving. "You made me abandon everything and become a crazy person. You have to be responsible. Don''t you love me, too? You don''t want me? " Li Hengzhi can''t laugh or cry. How could he not want her. Just came too suddenly? When she was free, she bent down to kiss him on the neck, like a challenge, just like he usually does For the sake of harmony [laughing and crying] he took off his hand cooperatively ********¡­¡­ (Beep - Harmony ~ ~) Li Hengzhi''s facial expression is beyond description. He grabs her other hand and breathes quickly: "ChuChu..." She is really crazy today! His blood has gone back! ChuChu untied his button. He could not bear to pull her and glared at her angrily: "ChuChu, you You are really crazy ¡­¡­ Where did she learn?! "I''m crazy. Li Hengzhi, the person who drives me crazy is you. You let me approach you little by little. You stole my heart. You let me put aside all my worries and love you boldly. "ChuChu looked up at him with a sly and willing smile in his eyes." I love you, so I will. " (the indescribable mosaic I really can''t write any more, cover my face? (?????)?)) (delete a good half, I''ll make it up, I''ll make it up, I''ll make it up ORZ£© ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Until the end, Li Hengzhi still a little back to God, feel just like a dream, illusory. Aftertaste for a while, unexpectedly helpless smile. He has been through such a storm of people, even a little woman made a moment at a loss. After taking a bath, she came out and saw that she was lying in bed and had fallen asleep. I would have done it if I had known that it would make her sleep at ease. Just fall asleep, and she won''t think about so many things. A good sleep, wake up to hear Xiao Yuanhang''s operation is very successful, should be very happy. He was also relieved. It''s really good to have nothing, otherwise she will blame herself for the rest of her life. Just like Chu Nian. Chapter 540 ChuChu didn''t sleep until the next morning. In the evening, she woke up because she was thinking about Xiao Yuanhang. She stroked her forehead and felt that it was still painful. The sequelae of too many tears. Even when I fell asleep, I was still full of pictures. Now I wake up and lie on my side, as if everything is so unreal and indistinguishable. Did that really happen? Or dream? She covered her eyes and thought, if only it were a dream He didn''t have an accident, and she didn''t tell them the truth. Everything is the same as before. She''s still a peach. She hasn''t hurt anyone''s heart yet She got up from the bed, all over the pain, at least tell her, she and Li Hengzhi things are true. There was a note on the bedside table in his handwriting: he was OK. I''ll go to the company and deal with something. Call me when you wake up. It''s ok Seeing these three words, she seemed to be redeemed. She put on her clothes and went out. All the way to Xiao Yuanhang''s ward, on the other side of the corridor, Qian churui and Liu Huizheng come and see her stunned. Qianchurui stepped forward to beat her. As soon as she lifted it up, she thought of Li Hengzhi''s warning. She moved her finger and put it down in fear. "You liar! What are you doing here now! Don''t you think we''ve done enough? " ChuChu didn''t want to argue with her. He wanted to go in and see him. He was stopped by them: "you don''t want to go in! Evil spirit Qianchurui pushed her. She stepped back and stood firm. Her eyes fell behind them. "I want to go in. You can''t stop me. I just don''t want to disturb him." When the door opened, Su Yue came out from inside and said, "what are you arguing about? Peach - here you are "Auntie Can I go in and see him? " "Of course, come in." Su Yue passes them, pulls ChuChu in, closes the door again, and blocks qianchurui''s mother and daughter out of the door. As soon as ChuChu entered, Xiao Yuanhang woke up. "Peach..." Su Yue''s eyes were tearful. "Don''t worry, peaches have nothing to do. They are here." ChuChu went to sit down and was caught by his hand. He had just finished the operation, but he still couldn''t move very much. Fortunately, he didn''t have any problems with his spine. He did a good post-operative exercise and was able to stand up again soon. "I had a dream that you said you were not a peach. The peach was dead Fortunately, it''s a dream. The peach is still there. " Su Yue don''t turn her head and wipe her tears secretly. "Sorry..." ChuChu lowered his head, "it''s not a dream." "What do you mean? Aren''t you ok? Didn''t I protect you? You''re ok Am I dead? Are we all dead? " "No We''re all alive, she''s dead She''s my twin sister, Chu Nian. I''m Chu Chu. I''m not the peach you love. " "What twins What do you mean by Chu It''s impossible Xiao Yuanhang was excited, "it''s not true, you are a peach! The peach is still alive "Long voyage! Don''t get excited about the long voyage. You just finished the operation Peaches It''s not ChuChu. Don''t stimulate him yet. " "I''m sorry, Auntie I''ll go first As soon as ChuChu stood up, her hand was held by him, his eyes were covered with mist, and his eyes were full of great expectation: "tell me peach, it''s not true, you''re lying to me..." Chapter 541 "Tell me peach, it''s not true, you''re lying to me..." Looking at Xiao Yuanhang lying on the hospital bed and Su Yue beside him, he nodded clearly, his voice was a little hoarse, and said with a smile: "well I''m joking with you. You can heal yourself. I have something else to do. I have to go back first. " Xiao Yuanhang still took her hand, did not let go. Two people''s eyes have been facing, no one moved away. "Do you know..." Xiao Yuanhang''s voice was very light, "for many years I can''t remember when it started. You didn''t laugh so much at me. It really seems that it has been a long time... " ChuChu felt uncomfortable, bored, but looked at him and laughed: "then I''ll come to see you every day and smile to you." His eyes were still moist. Looking at the clearness in front of him, he said for a long time, "so you mean The time we quarreled that year was the last time I saw a peach? " I don''t believe it, or I can''t believe it. After I understand something, I can''t even deceive myself. is as like as two peas before. If she thinks of her unusual years, she can change without reason. Everything seems to be able to explain. Why does she talk nonsense? Why does she change her character after coming back from Linshui? Why does she even want to break up with him? Every move of her makes him not understand. It turns out that Because she''s not her? ChuChu then turned his face, raised his hand and wiped away the tears he couldn''t help falling down. He looked away and nodded. Su Yue sighed: "Yuanhang, have a good rest first, Tao She''ll come to see you again. We''ll talk when you''re ready. " Clearly is that familiar appearance, but now completely changed a person''s identity, Su Yue several times all can''t adapt to come over. "Mom, let''s talk." Xiaoyuan channel. Su Yue looked at them and finally nodded: "I know. Let''s talk." Finish saying then go out, take the door up, also don''t let thousand beginning pistil they go in. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ChuChu didn''t come out, qianchurui and Liuhui refused to leave. She has been in it for a long time, and she really wants to know what they talked about! At this time, the door finally opened and came out clearly. Nothing could be seen from her face. Su Yue looked at her and asked, "have you had a good chat?" "Well I''ve made it clear, auntie. I''ll see him again. " Su Yue is concerned about her son, but she doesn''t care to comfort ChuChu. Although she is not the peach she knows, we can see that she is not a bad girl after so many years of getting along. How can others know what she has experienced? So even if it happened, she didn''t hate her. After accepting the fact that peach was dead, she calmly took her hand and said, "ChuChu, don''t blame yourself too much. Your father He just can''t accept the fact that the peach is dead. He may not be able to face you now. Don''t blame him. " Looking at mother Xiao''s attitude towards herself, ChuChu smiles and feels a little sour: "I don''t have that qualification." What right does she have to blame anyone? "He went to Linshui. He should go to see your sister. When he comes back, you and your father will have a good talk. " "Well, auntie, I''ll go first." Seeing ChuChu leave, Su Yue goes back to the ward and sees her son staring at the ceiling, which makes her feel bad. Chapter 542 "Yuanhang, about peaches No one thought that it has been so many years, so you can accept it. " It''s true that she has been dead for so many years, but these people just know it. For them, it''s like they just died yesterday. It''s really hard to accept it. "I killed the peach..." Tears came from Xiao Yuanhang''s eyes. "I shouldn''t have quarreled with her I should let her If I let her go, nothing will happen! " "Long voyage!" Su Yue went over and pressed his hand, "don''t do that. It''s none of your business! Peach''s death was an accident. Don''t blame yourself "Why does it have nothing to do with me? I''m damned I can''t even remember why I quarreled with her What a small thing that should be Why don''t I let her Let her run out alone in such a dark night! What am I gambling on! Ah "Long voyage!" "Peach..." He covered his face and wept bitterly. Su Yue didn''t know what to do. She had never seen her son like this. If ChuChu is not married now, she will try her best to help him, even if she asks for help Even if she is not a peach, she has the same face as a peach, doesn''t she? However, she has married Li Hengzhi She can''t be so selfish. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ One night, thousands of families turned the world upside down, but the helpers didn''t know anything. They only knew that the atmosphere was not right. "Miss! Where are you moving to? When the master comes back, if he knows you''re gone, how can we tell him? " "Don''t worry, Wu Ma. No one will interfere." ChuChu only managed a small suitcase, which was full of her beautiful memories, and other things that belonged to her more - no, it should be said that she left all the things that belonged to her sister, which did not belong to her originally, and she was not qualified to take them away. Standing in the living room, looking around the home she has lived in for three years, she said that it is impossible to have no feelings. She used to think that the secret would become a secret forever and would not be revealed. She treated Qianjia as her real home, but now she is going to leave completely From now on, it has nothing to do with her. Just why Is it so sad to leave? "Miss two! Just come back! The first lady didn''t know where she was going - " Qian churui came back from the outside and came to ChuChu with great enthusiasm," where are you going? " ChuChu put the memory away and turned around: "get out of here. This should be what you want most. Are you happy? I won''t come back to disturb your life any more. " "You should have left long ago! Your conscience is eaten by the dog Qianchurui said angrily, "you have a face to live here and cheat us! Daddy is so smart and confused! I''m blinded by you "Miss two, what are you talking about?" Wu Ma said anxiously, "if the master knows --" "Wu Ma! Do you know who she is? She is not a thousand peaches at all! She''s a fake! Oh, by the way Your elder sister is not a member of a thousand families? It''s very nice of you to hide it, but you''re an adopted wild child nobody wants! I''m the real big lady of Qianjia. Why have you been on an equal footing with me for so many years? " Qianchurui shouts out all the grievances she has suffered these years. Chapter 543 Why do two people who have no blood relationship with the thousand families enjoy the treatment of the mayor like her?? I''ve been fighting with her since I was a child! It used to be my sister who robbed her, but now it''s my sister! Where''s the face? "Wild child" three words, stabbing ChuChu, grasp the trunk pole hand more tightly. "Miss This... " Wu Ma is confused. "The first lady of Haicheng..." Qian churui sneered, "I think if they know that the so-called first lady in Haicheng is just an orphan who doesn''t know which welfare home to adopt, they will think this is the funniest joke of the year, right?" Overnight, ChuChu lost a home, which is a very hard thing for her. For so many years, she was not condemned by her conscience and tried to tell the truth many times. But after that? Every time she saw her father who was so good to her, she couldn''t say it at all! Not only can''t bear, but also can''t give up, he filled her from childhood missing that paternal love. Qianchurui''s eyes fell on the suitcase in front of her, snatched it and pushed it to the ground: "what else do you want to take? These are all from our thousand families! You can go if you want, but you can''t take away a cent here! " ChuChu frowned and his eyes sank. "And your clothes and your shoes Daddy bought it all for you, right? If you have the guts and the ability, take off! " Qianchurui has never felt so good. She knew her identity from the beginning. How dare she rob her? ChuChu closed her eyes, took a deep breath, squatted down to pull up the suitcase, and didn''t want to fight with her. Qian churui, who is willing to hold on to the trunk: "you still have it! If you don''t let go, I''ll call the police! Breaking into houses without permission and robbing things blatantly! " She''s a pretty girl, but she''s not. ChuChu snatched the suitcase back from her hand with a sudden force. Looking back, she said coldly, "I''ve not only robbed things, but also killed people and been in prison. Do you know that?" Qianchurui suddenly took a step back and drew back her hand. She looked at her in horror, as if she was scared. Kill Killed people? ChuChu said nothing more and went out. "Miss Miss Wu Ma or chase out, "wait for the master to come back." Standing at the gate of a thousand houses, looking back at this familiar building, tears fell down. "Goodbye, Wu Ma." Goodbye, Dad. Turn around, wipe away tears, with a heavy heart, left this area. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ She left the key of Gu Tong''s apartment in Xiangshui bend, but she didn''t want to go back to get it, so she sat at the door and waited, as if she had been abandoned. Sheng Ming finds several places and finds Gu Tong''s home. He is relieved to see her sitting there. She sighed and went over, stood in front of her and said, "do you want to be so pitiful?" ChuChu looks up and sees Sheng Ming. He is not in the mood to talk to him, and then goes down. "I''ve heard all about it, but the identity is still exposed, isn''t it? You are not a thousand peaches, so Xiao Yuanhang doesn''t want you any more, and the thousand families drive you out again. Li Hengzhi hears that you don''t even have the identity of the adopted mayor Qian Jin, so you are retired, right? I can only sit here pitifully waiting for my friends to take me in What a pity. " ChuChu is too lazy to pay attention to him. It''s hearsay. Where does Li Hengzhi not want her? Chapter 544 Sheng Ming squatted down: "think about it, or am I good to you? Now I know who likes you the most ChuChu held his knee and took aim at him. He was not angry: "you can go to inquire about it. No news is right." Sheng Ming sits down beside her with a smile. If she can smile, it means nothing. "Sheng Ming, what do you like about me? I''m not good anywhere. I''m still a fake. " ChuChu put it on his knee and asked him. "Why do you keep asking me that? Didn''t I tell you that I was a shallow person? It''s OK to have a good face. There''s no such nonsense. " Chuchuchuchi burst out laughing. After a while, he raised his head and burst out laughing. "What''s the matter with you? Is that all right? " "No..." She shook her head with a smile, two hands on the edge, "I''m glad I have a good-looking face, at least this time, you can see in my face good-looking share, come to accompany me." Actually, she doesn''t hate Sheng Ming. She always thought he was real. If she falls in love with Sheng Ming today, she will feel at ease. She is good-looking and has a bad temper, but it doesn''t matter. Her family background is dazzling. She is closer to the fantasy of the girls'' prince charming and makes people feel real. More importantly, he is easy to get close to, which will make everyone feel that it is possible, and he may become a member of Cinderella. And Li Hengzhi He''s different. He is as high as an emperor, and most people dare not think about it. Even if she is holding the title of mayor''s daughter, she and he would not have met without that desperate gamble. They have gone through so much together, and she still can''t settle down. Maybe it''s because of the sense of difference. There are countless differences between them. Even if she has got him, she still Gu Tong came back to see the two of them sitting in front of the apartment chatting, but also Leng Leng, when is their relationship so good? "Peach, are you ok?" Gu Tong was not used to changing his words for a while, and Qianyi didn''t know about it. What happened yesterday Does she look OK? "Nothing! Tong Tong, let them go to your house first, and I''ll go to find Li Hengzhi. " Sheng Ming patted his ass and stood up: "still need to find him?" "Yes," ChuChu turned around and stepped back with a smile. "I''m sorry to disappoint you." "Ah He said, "I thought I could take advantage of this time! Mr. Li really is. Shouldn''t I lose my temper with you for such a big thing? " ChuChu smiles and turns to sit in taxi. Gu Tong patted Sheng Ming on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Sheng, let me tell you, you should give up as soon as possible. Even if she quarrels with Mr. Li, there is Mr. Xiao and Mr. Ye! " "Xiao Yuanhang, I know What is Ye always "It''s not a ghost..." Gu Tong laughed and said sympathetically, "they both have a life friendship with ChuChu now, you Either back, or go to hell for her, maybe she can feel a little guilty for you Sheng Ming frowned and stepped back: "it''s just a love affair. Don''t spell it like this?" "I don''t think so, so Mr. Sheng, ChuChu is so popular. Why don''t you consider me?" "It''s not my dish..." Sheng Ming shook his head and left. "Hello Gu Tong was just joking, but now he was so angry that he put his hands on his waist. Come on, she''s pretty, too. Why doesn''t anyone like her? I hate it! Chapter 545 Glory International Conference room. A certain project has been discussed for a long time. Generally speaking, it is time for them to enter the black mode, but today it seems that In a good mood? Seeing that there was no reason for the discussion, Li Hengzhi just stood up and said, "let''s do this first today. Everyone is tired. Go back to have a rest and continue tomorrow." Everyone''s eyes are wide open. Even Yan Hai thought it was incredible. There is no doubt that Li Hengzhi strides out of the conference room. Chief Secretary Josie bumped into Yan Hai: "what''s wrong with big boss? Why don''t you tell me "I feel strange too..." In the past You don''t want to leave work as usual today! It''s the rhythm of amnesty, isn''t it? "Could it be that..." Josie narrowed her eyes. "What gossip do you know, Josie?" Other executives also asked together, "you are the most popular person around Mr. Li. Is Mr. Li happy recently?" "Is the rumor true? Glory group has a landlady? " Yan Hai received the message, open a look, downstairs front desk sister sent him a message: brother! Last time, the girl from HC TV station came again and said that she wanted to find Mr. Li. Let it go? Stepping on high heels, Josie, who was very tall, could see clearly. She patted him on the shoulder and said, "come on, meet our landlady." "Ah, Josie --" no wonder the president didn''t even hold the meeting. It was his wife! However, this kind of scene, how can they go to watch! After Yan Hai and Josie went out, the executives also stood up: "do you hear me, landlady! Go and have a look! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ She didn''t come to his company when she had nothing to do, but after the time when she had never interviewed him, she also brushed her face. All the girls at the front desk knew her, so even if she came directly without an appointment, they also welcomed her with a smile and asked her to sit, offer good tea and wait. VIP elevator. The elevator bridge reached the bottom. "Ding" opened, and was closed by him, turned around, facing the image reflected from the interior of the bridge. Does the tie look crooked? No, try again. When did the cuff get coffee stains? No, just take it off. The elevator door suddenly opened, and the two senior shareholders standing at the door were stunned: "Oh! Mr. Li Mr. Li, do you want to go up or... " Come out? "Cough..." Li Hengzhi cleared his throat and nodded to them. When he saw them retreat, he stepped out. When the elevator door was closed again, I felt that it didn''t make sense. I put on my suit again, twisted a button and walked towards the hall. "Mr. Li..." Hearing everyone''s greeting, ChuChu turned his head. He came out in a very solemn suit, and the big boss''s momentum was in full view. He came to her side. I don''t know why. I don''t worry so much when I see him. I just know that when I see him, it''s like I''m in a good mood, and the corner of my mouth rises unconsciously. Li Hengzhi''s mood is probably so complicated. He didn''t want to show any difference in front of the company''s employees. He was always tense and serious. But in the moment of seeing her, the eyebrows subconsciously spread out. The scene of yesterday immediately flashed in the brain. She''s crazy, beautiful, infatuated. Regardless of so much, the body involuntarily toward her direction quickly walked past, slow a second are suffering. Chapter 546 ChuChu stood up and watched Li Hengzhi walk towards him. Because she was in his company, she didn''t want to cause him any trouble and influence, so she just stood in the same place and waited for him with a smile. Even so, she has seen many people looking at them silently, as if guessing about their relationship. The story exposed at Bai Yujing''s engagement ceremony has spread. Now the outside world and the media are guessing who Mrs. Li will be. The appearance of Mrs. Li meets several conditions of their YY. She is very beautiful and has contacted Li Hengzhi many times. When Li Heng saw ChuChu, he didn''t pay attention to the forced rules. Their height difference was just right. As soon as he raised his hand, he could easily touch her head. He rubbed it and asked, "why don''t you call me in advance? They didn''t send me a message until they got here. " This gentle blame, let ChuChu mouth up, smile, softly said: "I''m afraid you are still busy." ¡°Josie¡­¡­¡± Yan Hai was scared and grabbed Josie, "I can''t go there." "It''s really her..." Josie squinted, "Yan Hai, is her status unusual? It''s too much for our boss to take you instead of me when he does private affairs "If you were not so talkative and gossipy, would Li never take you?" Josie, still very self-conscious, laughed and nodded: "yes, let me keep a secret. I''m suffocating. So she''s our future landlady? " "Ask the boss yourself..." Executives also arrived, hiding behind Yan Hai, watching and talking. "Isn''t this the editor of the TV station who came to do the interview last time? Is that when it was good? " Li Hengzhi suddenly catches the action of ChuChu''s hand, which makes everyone stare round. This Is that an admission? They haven''t seen Mr. Li grasp any woman''s hand in public! ChuChu opened her eyes slightly and said softly, "what are you doing? This is in your company... " "Come here." He took her hand and turned. ChuChu was so pulled to the front desk by him, inexplicably, didn''t know what he was going to do. "Mr. Li!" Several girls at the front desk stood up straight and said hello. "Remember what she looks like." His tone was simple and decisive. He looks like an accident. He wants to The front desk girls were stunned: "er It''s Mr. Li. I remember it "She doesn''t need to make an appointment when she comes here. She''ll let her go directly. Do you understand?" A few people nodded blankly: "got it!" "Mrs. president." Don''t mention those girls. ChuChu almost opened his mouth. He After a long time, a man first responded: "Hello, Madam President and president!" My God It''s my birthday! Is she really the legendary wife of the president?? There can be many rumors, but the "President''s wife" admitted by President Li himself is afraid that this is the only time, there is no one else! I can still see the president''s wife alive! They were still in shock. When they heard the news, Josie couldn''t hide. She swaggered on her high-heeled shoes and made a 90 degree bow ChuChu was startled, such a big gift! She knows her, that beautiful and enchanting e-cup Beauty Secretary, Josie. "Josie, you scared her." In the face of Josie, Li Heng''s tone was cold and cold. Chapter 547 Josie stood up and said with a smile, "last time I saw you, I thought it was nothing in the pool. It''s true! I thought it was our boss''s little lover. It turned out to be the president''s wife. I''m so disrespectful! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Er How does she feel that Josie and Yan Hai are not at the same level? At least she doesn''t think Yan Hai dares to talk like this in front of him. Li Heng''s brow a wrinkly, also not polite: "seek to die?" "Boss, don''t be so ferocious. What should we do if we scare our little beauty?" Coquettishly finish saying to Li Heng, to Chu Chu blinked an eye. ChuChu was shocked, orz Was she just seduced by a great beauty? It''s quite provocative. Ha ha Li Hengzhi doesn''t seem to be satisfied with her appearance. He presses his big palm on her head and turns her around: "roll." At this time, the executives all came and bowed to them: "Hello, Madam President!" Where can ChuChu adapt to this kind of scene? He said with a dry smile: "hello..." With that, he grasped Li Hengzhi''s hand more tightly. Josie turned back and said politely: "boss, why don''t you do something? I''ll treat our president''s wife! I like the little beauty with tender water most The last sentence seems to be a murmur. "Dream about it," Li Heng Zhi left this sentence, which sounded extremely cold-blooded, and grabbed ChuChu''s hand. He didn''t mean to cover it up. He bowed his head to her and said, "let''s go to dinner." "Goodbye to the president, goodbye to the president''s wife!" A loud voice came from behind. ChuChu was holding hands by him and turned his head to have a look. Far away, Josie was still winking at her. She was a little suspicious. Not that she was really interested in her, but that she suddenly remembered what Josie had said to her when she called her in the hall It seems that if you want to know about Li Hengzhi, you can go to her? ChuChu always thinks that maybe Josie knows something. Her identity should be more than his chief secretary. Does Josie really know? "Ignore her." Li Heng is also talking about Josie. "That Secretary sister is very beautiful, and she has a wonderful figure. She is so beautiful that I can''t say it. As a woman, I''m very excited. I sway around you every day. Don''t you feel excited? Don''t want to push her onto the sofa Well... " Before he finished speaking, he bent his fingers and knocked on her head: "nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll park my car in the alley and push you down?" "The car is shaking..." ChuChu embraces his arms and smiles, "isn''t it a good influence?" Li Heng''s side Mou sees her one eye, didn''t really put on the heart. It''s Xiao Yuanhang that''s OK. She laughs so well today. Otherwise, where are you hiding and crying now. "Seriously, where can you find a beautiful secretary with such a good figure who can handle affairs?" Being able to stay with him for such a long time proves that it''s not only a vase, but also a very good ability to handle affairs. Mention this matter, the double eyebrows of Li Heng Zhi then Cu get up, don''t want to mention more general way: "evil reason." "Ha ha..." ChuChu burst out laughing. "What are you laughing at?" "No It''s just that I suddenly feel that you are so cute at that moment. " Li Hengzhi Cute? Can you hook up with him that time? "Do you know what I thought at that moment?" Asked ChuChu. "What?" "I''ve made up my mind about the way you were forced to bow by Josie, as if you had been tortured for a long time. It''s just like I ate you yesterday. It''s fun." Chapter 548 "Squeak -" the sudden brake made their bodies move forward with inertia. Li Hengzhi suddenly pressed some switch, then pressed something, the chair behind ChuChu was put down, lying flat. He turned and stepped on her: "it''s fun, isn''t it? Shall we have fun? " Because he suddenly bent over, the distance between them was only one fist short, very close. ChuChu was stunned at the beginning, but soon changed into a smiling face and said with a smile: "don''t..." Although it is a refusal, but her smile so bright appearance, it is difficult to think that she is in denial. It''s like saying, OK, play is OK. The fragrance on her body is very fragrant and delicious. I just wanted to scare her, but I don''t know if she''s going to make such a mess as she did yesterday. What he''s holding in his arms is always a little white rabbit in wolf''s skin. It doesn''t scare her any more, it''s himself Li Heng Zhi''s eyes flash, two pressure in her body side hand bent down. With the close of the body, she kisses her attractive lips. ChuChu didn''t refuse him. He raised his hands and put his arms around his neck, kissing him. He pries off the teeth easily, his long tongue drives in, entangles the tip of her tongue, holds her lip peak, exchanges each other''s body fluid, the scene is unbearable. Li Hengzhi just felt that the feeling of dryness soon rushed up, and the whole person became restless. If it wasn''t in the car He was always rational and told himself in his heart that in a moment Just a little longer However, it''s like eating marrow and knowing how to taste. Once you kiss it, you can''t let it go. I really want to clean up the enchanting little man and make up for the regret that I didn''t enjoy myself yesterday. I knew I couldn''t play with fire. Now I want to stop, and I can''t continue. I''m stuck in the middle. It''s really hard. He just pulled off the tie and put it aside. ChuChu thought he really wanted it. He pulled out his shirt, put his little hand in and stroked his back. There is a very long and shocking scar on his back. It seems that it has been a long time. She has never asked him how he came from. At this time, she felt an unprecedented feeling when she touched his former scar with her finger pulp. She thought that she really fell in love with this man, so no matter what he did, she wanted to cooperate with him. There are also his body injury, she stroked, the bottom of my heart will surge with bursts of pain. He tasted the sour taste between his lips. When he opened his eyes, she didn''t know when two glistening lines fell on her cheek. He stopped and asked her gently, "what''s the matter? Does it hurt you? " Yesterday, too. In fact, she just took good care of her body after her miscarriage. In the next two months, he won''t want her. But half of the time, she provoked her first. No matter how much he could bear it, he couldn''t stand her teasing like yesterday. However, it is obvious that her body has not fully recovered, so he did not dare to be cruel yesterday. Fortunately, she was tired physically and mentally and went to bed early and did not continue to make trouble. See her tears, he certainly can''t bear, recently really don''t want to see her tears, heart is broken. He wiped away her tears with his finger pulp, kissed her eyes, half comforted and half threatened, and said, "well, no more noise, who will let you speak freely. I''ll let you off today, and I''ll let you off next time. " Chapter 549 "No pain..." She gazed at his amber eyes and said, "I just touched the scar on your back, and it suddenly touched..." "What are you crying for?" ChuChu bit his lip, shook his head and said, "it''s like heartache It''s very sad... " Hearing this, the corner of Li Hengzhi''s mouth began to bend: "the injury a long time ago, has not hurt for a long time. Is it terrible? " "It''s terrible to see it for the first time." I can''t remember when I saw him for the first time. When he stood there, she saw a slanting scar on her back. It looked like she had been hurt by a sharp weapon? She didn''t care because at that time she didn''t think she would have such a deep entanglement with this man in the future, and now she is even more tied up. "And now?" "I feel pain now..." ChuChu said, hugging him and kissing his neck, "Li Hengzhi Now that you know my past and how my scar came from, what about you? When can you open your heart to me and let me know your past? " He was held by her like this, so she could not see that his eyes sank, and even his voice was cold, but forced him to calm down: "I have no past." "Deceiving You said you had scars that you couldn''t uncover. " "Fool, it''s a lie. It''s just a comfort. There are so many scars. My past is so bland that I have nothing to say. " Lying to her? Why is she so unbelievable? ChuChu felt as if there was a fire in his heart, so he jumped on it and ate his lips. Li Hengzhi pinched her waist, as if in the block, so easy to get a gap: "ChuChu Are you out of you mind? This is in the car. " "I will," she said stubbornly, her eyes still wet, turned over and sat on his lap, put her arms around his neck and forced a kiss, "you don''t want me to, I want to, you don''t want me to know, I want to know, I will know, I will know one day." Why is he the only one who knows her past? Only he loves her, cherishes her tears and grief? It''s not fair! She also wanted to know what kind of injury he had suffered, and wanted to go into his world thoroughly, to feel heartache for him and to shed tears for him. She just I want to have a heart for him. In the face of this kind of ChuChu, Li Hengzhi has a feeling that he can''t laugh or cry. She knew that he couldn''t stand her tossing about like this, and she came up all the time, which made both of them very embarrassed. "Come on, ChuChu, let''s go home first." "Knock knock knock -" suddenly, someone was knocking on the window. People outside can''t see inside, but they can see outside, people in police uniforms There is a kind of embarrassment of being in the car. Li Hengzhi stares at her angrily, looking like "let you make trouble". ChuChu shriveled his mouth and immediately climbed back to his seat. He lay on his side and didn''t want to face it. Li Hengzhi turned his head and saw that it was a bit bad. He didn''t know whether he was guilty or not. He always felt that there was a kind of ambiguity in the air. He took off his coat and put it on her, straightened his clothes and opened the other window first. At this time, he lowered himself and said, "what''s the matter?" Back to his ChuChu suddenly burst out laughing, just very sad. Only now did she know that Mr. President is so serious! Chapter 550 Just now they are still doing something to make the air warm up. Now they have adjusted their state immediately. Mr. President, don''t become too fast! "Ah It''s Mr. Li. " The traffic police recognized the man immediately. "En ke..." Li Heng Zhi cleared his throat again and asked seriously, "well." "Oh, nothing, nothing! I think there''s a car parked on the side of the road, so I want to come up to remind you that it''s a bit dangerous. " Although it is so smiling to explain, but the eyes of the traffic police can not be aimed at the woman lying on the side of the co pilot''s seat. "Cough!" Li Heng''s cough reminds me. "Oh Well, that''s nothing. Mr. Li, take your time "Good." With that, he raised the windows on both sides. ChuChu was like lifting the seal. He turned around 180 degrees and looked at him giggling. The slightly unpleasant atmosphere just disappeared. Li Heng''s side starts the engine, drives on the road again, the side eye looked at her, is full of helpless: "still smile! Who caused the trouble? " ChuChu pointed to himself and laughed: "I..." Looking at Li Heng in front of him, he was serious for a few seconds. After thinking about it, he soon laughed and shook his head. To sum up their smile, that is: sweet. Since their lives overlapped five years ago, it has never been so sweet. All this, after they have admitted to each other''s mind, has a qualitative change. ChuChu simply lay down like this, closed his eyes, very quiet. I didn''t hear her for a long time. I thought she was asleep. Then my eyes became a little deep. In my eyes, they gradually became completely different from just now. ChuChu narrowed his eyes and saw that his hand holding the steering wheel was so tight that his veins burst out. She quickly closed her eyes and didn''t want him to find anything. She knew that her intuition couldn''t be wrong. When touching his scar, the sadness that surged up at that moment was not without source. Because she fell in love with him and her heart was full of him, she could feel the sadness from his body when their hearts were close to each other. She hopes that their hearts can be closer, not only he can tolerate her sadness, she can, right? That''s equal love. She''ll wait, won''t she? One day, he will open his heart to her and tell her what happened to him. Or What if she tries to explore? Yu Zhitong? Or Josie? If you lie like this, you will fall asleep. It''s still the familiar woods. The general pattern around is the same, and some details have changed. For example, the car parked in the woods seems to have changed its model. This time, the dream starts with chasing. ChuChu ran about in the woods, fell down and climbed up. The cry behind her brought her a great sense of tension. I tripped over something, fell out and rolled several times. Forced to endure the tears in his eyes, he dragged an injured foot and crawled for a few steps. He could not walk any more. He curled up in the thick leaves and shivered, covered his mouth and did not dare to make a sound. She heard the sound of footsteps approaching slowly, the sound of the sole of her shoes crushing the branches, someone pushing away the branches, accompanied by a beautiful voice: "who''s there?" It''s not his voice ChuChu turns around and looks at it with panic in his eyes. The man stoops and stands against the light, with some examination and doubt in his eyes: "who are you hiding from?" Chapter 551 "Who are you hiding from?" Man''s voice is very calm, he looks very young, but unexpectedly very strange, give her a very stable mature man''s feeling. For a moment, he was so dull that he even forgot to be frightened and looked at him. He looks good. She always felt that there was no man who looked as if he had come out of a cartoon, but this man Why did he suddenly appear? When she ran over, she didn''t see anyone in this area, so she was wondering if Did he really fall from the sky? ChuChu was in a daze, so he took up his hand and shook it in front of her eyes: "can you hear what I''m asking?" His finger skeleton is very big, but it looks slender and good-looking. When he clearly reacts, he has already grasped his hand. When the man was in an accident, he had been pulled by her. "Dead girl! Where are you going! Get out of here! Look, I won''t shoot you! " Behind him came the voice of a middle-aged man, running quickly among the trees. Hiding in his arms, the little girl was shivering, her clothes were torn, and there were some scars on her body and face, which let him know that the middle-aged man was chasing her. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he didn''t move with the gesture of being caught by her. ChuChu looks up and collides with his vision. Her eyes left a deep impression on him, helplessly and hopelessly, as if to ask him for help. She didn''t see clearly just now. Now she was very close to her. She found that this man was not only different in appearance, but also different in pupil color of his eyes. His heart was beating with a thump. ChuChu did not dare to look at him again and lowered his head in a panic. ChuChu was 14 years old. For the first time, she was held in her arms by a strange man. There was a nice smell of mint on his body. His arms were warm, which was a feeling she had never felt before. "Hello - did you see a little girl -" the man''s eyes widened. He was suddenly pulled over by ChuChu, and his little lip, which was still with fresh blood, came up. She wanted to open his mouth, but she couldn''t do it. There was a salty smell in his mouth. Although he was a little surprised and shocked, he didn''t push her away immediately, because he saw her eyes. She was kissing his lips and opening her watery eyes. His eyes were full of expectations, as if to say: help me Please help me The man ignored the cry of the middle-aged man behind him, took off his coat and threw it aside, pressing her on the tree trunk. ChuChu was still in a panic, and her teeth were easily pried open by him. The next second, she felt the feeling of dampness, which made her stare with an unknown emotion in fear. He closed his eyes and kissed her soft lips affectionately. That kind of feeling is very strange, she does not know what it is, the heart has been beating very fast. Because his lips were broken, he gave a few kisses and murmured with pain. Behind him, the middle-aged man swears in a low voice. After that, he runs over here. I don''t know how long it took, but he finally let her go. ChuChu blinked. He still had no recollection of the kiss just now. His trembling fingers caressed his lips and touched them nervously. Her first kiss Chapter 552 This girl is not mature in any way, which makes him feel a little guilty after kissing. But I had to. Just now see her this reaction, in the heart always feel some uncomfortable. ChuChu was pulled to an off-road vehicle by him. He didn''t ask anything. He took out the first aid kit and treated all the wounds he could. Although ChuChu frowned with pain, he kept on biting his teeth. "Would you like to call the police for you?" His eyes met. She froze and shook her head. If it worked, she wouldn''t be hit like this. ChuChu looks at all this from a third perspective. Later, the camera gets farther and farther away, and he can''t hear what they are saying. Gradually It''s gone. Li Hengzhi wants to take her out of the car. When ChuChu wakes up, he sees that she has been picked up by him. She looked around and found that she had reached Xiangshui bend. Li Hengzhi took her home. "What did you dream of? You''re laughing. " ChuChu, like an obedient kitten, shrank in his arms and looked up at the outline of his face. She remembered that it wasn''t like a dream. Later, she went back to that place, but did not find any information about him, as if He has never appeared in general, so she will feel that it is just a dream of her, there has never been such a man from the beginning to the end. For many years, she thought it was a dream. Looking back later, she also felt that there would not be such a perfect man who suddenly fell from the sky, so she didn''t care. But recently, she often recalled this dream. And just now, his face was substituted in the whole process, just like "What are you looking at? Are you fascinated by me? " Puff ChuChu laughs, "even if it''s a fact, don''t say it yourself? It looks so smelly and beautiful... " ChuChu has such an illusion that he has changed. Although she used to be nice to her, now it''s better. It''s a tender way to talk to him. "To be honest, I had a dream in which you look like everything," ChuChu said, laughing. "It''s not you, but it''s all in your face. Does that mean that I''m really fascinated by you? " He opened the door and closed it with his feet. Li Hengzhi gently put her on the sofa. His forehead touched his forehead and his eyes were opposite. "Obviously it is." ChuChu began to laugh and put his hands around his neck. He pressed himself and raised himself to kiss his lips. They were intimate for a while, then she slowly opened her eyes, some hoarse voice, gently spit out gas, said: "I wait for you You used to wait for me, now I''ll wait for you... " They knew each other what she was waiting for. Li Hengzhi touched her cheek and loved her very much. I couldn''t enjoy myself in the car just now. I''ve endured it all the time. Now I can hardly wait any longer. "Xuan''er is not here, we can enjoy ourselves..." He lifted the hair from her face as if he were looking at some treasure. He never looked away. "Have you ever been to Linshui?" She is still immersed in that realistic dream. This time, it was particularly strong. "What?" He didn''t understand. "Many, many years ago, did you go to Linshui?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Did you ever kiss a girl in a forest?" A little surprise flashed in Li Hengzhi''s eyes. Chapter 553 Seeing his reaction, ChuChu felt that it was probably not a dream. "It''s you?" He had never associated the girl with her and could not remember her appearance. He didn''t mention it to anyone. If she knows, it means it''s really her. "Is it really you?" After confirming this matter, ChuChu laughed and said, "the man who saved me and took away my first kiss?" What kind of feeling is that? I really can''t remember the time clearly, I forget many details, but Time has changed. Now that man is by his side? I don''t know if it''s moving, grateful, or any other emotion. "Did you forget that you were the one who came up?" Unlike ChuChu''s excitement, he was calm. But perhaps only he knew that there was a big wave in his heart. Maybe it''s predestined in the dark? They actually met so early. Did fate begin at that time? In the middle, they live their own lives, without any intersection, almost in two worlds, but even so, they finally come together. Such a fate makes people both surprised and moved. No matter how marvelous he was, he never thought that the girl he had accidentally kissed would become his wife after many years. "Do you know how I feel now?" Looking at him, he was filled with emotion. She began to understand his words - everything is the best arrangement of fate. Probably when they met, their fate was involved together. So she will miss so many people, and finally came to his side, he is in another place, quietly waiting for her to grow up. "I don''t know, probably the same as me," he looked affectionately. "Now I believe in karma. If I had not chosen to help you, I would not have you now. If there is a time machine, I must tell myself that I will take you away from Linshui at that time. " In this way, she will not encounter so many things later. They kiss deeply, and in this atmosphere, they continue what they didn''t finish in the car just now. Li Heng moved to her ear and said, "in fact, if you were not too young, I would have said that to you at that time." "Well?" "That''s a kiss." At the end of the speech, he grabbed her lips, as if recalling that time, overlapping memories, lip peaks opposite, the same people, different times, different places He stepped on both sides of her body, and she helped to untie the button of his shirt - "di -" suddenly, the voice of unlocking fingerprints sounded, like a thunderbolt, which exploded above them, and instantly opened his eyes. Who is that?! Li Heng turns his head to see that Li Nianxin''s mouth is open enough to plug an egg. He is stunned at the door, and his gift bag falls to the ground. At this time, her body was suddenly grabbed back, turned around and fell into a embrace. Bai Yujing protects her and blocks her with one hand. Li Nian wants to turn back and is drunk by him On the other side, Li Hengzhi had already sat up, grabbed his coat and threw it on ChuChu. He buttoned his shirt and looked so fierce that he could kill people. It''s so neat. I haven''t had time to take it off yet She sat up and thought that the scene was funny. Chapter 554 Today is the second time that I have been interrupted. Is Mr. President''s heart broken? Li Heng''s eyes looked at the door fiercely and said: "it seems that I have to change my fingerprints." Li Nianxin is still in Bai Yujing''s arms. His voice sounds dull: "how can people know you are ashamed No notice... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you kidding? How dare they inform the past in all aspects before they do it? "Should you let me know before you come?" I think it''s almost done. I forced myself to look back and smile: "they wanted to surprise you Who knows you''ve given me a surprise. I knew you''d come in later... " "Li Nianxin!" At the same time, Li Hengzhi and Bai Yujing called her name. "Well, well," Li Nianxin nunuzui, slipped out, "afraid of you. Really I''m not a minor, and my sister-in-law is only one year older than me. " "That''s not the same." Why is it different? Li Nianxin is not convinced to think, always treat her as a child! Bai Yujing didn''t mean to be polite to Li Heng either. He changed his shoes and came in. He put aside the present of his visit and said, "fourth Master Li is really in a good mood." "The white second master is a good leisure, personally send the heart to read." Bai Yujing answered the question that he was about to ask: "Nianxin has been resting at home for more than a month. She''s so bored that she wants to go out for a walk. I just came here. When I go back later, my grandfather asked me to bring her here." "You said it!" Li Nianxin walked over and sat down on the sofa. "One day when you have my brother, Haicheng will have my home. You are not happy when I come What hypocrisy ChuChu smiles, and wants to know that Li Nianxin is not angry. "Read heart, see you lively, injury is good?" "Almost, every day this ginseng soup that tonic to eat, almost fill too much." Looking at her clearly, it''s like going back to many years ago. At that time, my mind seems to have come back. She and Bai Erye Is it all right? Put it down? Since Bai Yujing is here, he is a guest. Ji Xuan is not here, so Li Hengzhi makes a cup of tea for him and brings it out. "Bai Erye will not live here, will he?" "No, I''m going to stay in a hotel with my heart," he said, aiming at Li Hengzhi and ChuChu. "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for her to be here." It means something. "No!" Li Nianxin said, "the sound insulation of my brother''s study is very good -" Oh, my God As soon as I heard the word "study", ChuChu was in a bad mood. Since After that, some words are really dirty! The cheek doesn''t know whether it''s because of what happened just now or now. It''s a little red. Li Nianxin finds out: "Oh! Don''t you... " "Zhi --" Bai Yujing stood up and said, "come with me and come back tomorrow." He had a premonition that she would be taken ill if she continued to stay here. "No, I haven''t seen my sister-in-law for a long time. I want to talk to her for two yuan - ah, uncle!" Bai Yujing had come to catch her, pulled her up and left. She asked for help, "brother - sister-in-law, don''t you want me to stay?" Li Heng''s half word does not speak, visual they leave. I wish they could go! When is not a good time to come? I prefer this time. Chapter 555 After the sound of the door lock, Li Heng turned back and looked at the ChuChu sitting there. The latter was stunned: "do you want to continue? Aren''t you afraid they''re going to kill you? " "How dare they? Unless Bai Yujing thinks that I can still walk out of my territory safely. " At the end of the speech, he knocked ChuChu down, puzzled the button, took it off and threw it on the ground. When I wanted to kiss her, I felt that the posture was wrong, and a trace of discomfort flashed on my face. I picked her up and went upstairs. ChuChu secretly smiles in his heart. It seems that our fourth master is not so sure? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "In the future, you should talk less with your sister-in-law." Bai Yujing is driving along the zhengse tunnel. "Why?" Li Nianxin sits in the co driver''s seat and plays with his mobile phone without any distractions. When he talks, she answers. "No reason." Li Nianxin didn''t know. He put down his cell phone, looked at him and said, "isn''t it ten or eight prohibitions? I''m an adult, and I can know that. " Bai Yujing''s brow tightly wrinkled up, denied: "can''t." Knowing that she is an adult, I still don''t want her to know this subconsciously. Maybe he thinks that she is still a child in his eyes? "Why? You are my uncle and not my father. Why do you care so much about me? " In front is the red light, stopped, the white imperial view side Mou looked at her one eye. She blocked a knife for him, wake up like this, as if those words she said before going to the gate of hell are just his hallucination, a smile, and the same feeling as before. She forgot? Or did she put it down? Or are you just kidding him? However, whatever it is, it''s very good, but why do you feel that it''s not so good? "Li Nianxin, do you think I can''t control you now that you are old?" Li Nianxin Nu mouth, Snort a language. "Great grandfather wants to hold xuansun. If you want to hold xuansun, you can''t do without breaking the ten eight ban. My grandfather also asked me how Lin and I are doing yesterday. " Lin. The name, inexplicably, made him frown. "Do you really like Lin?" "Not bad..." Li Nianxin bit his lip and said, "I''m very handsome, and I''m the successor of the LAN family. Aren''t my uncle and LAN Fei getting married, too? It''s good for us to get closer. If Lin bullies me in the future, my uncle and aunt will be able to vent their anger for me, won''t they? " Bai Yujing looks ahead and says, "if you don''t like Lin, you can choose again. You''re still young. Don''t worry." "I''m not young! My sister-in-law married my brother when she was 18 years old. I''m 22 years old and I haven''t married out yet. I''m so worried. Lin is good. He''s the only one! Besides, uncle, you think he''s good. " Bai Yujing said nothing. That was before she had an accident, so she didn''t lose her memory, did she? "I see. You like the most important thing." He has been concentrating on driving, Li Nianxin turned to open the window and blow the wind. It''s boring. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ChuChu got up earlier than Li Hengzhi today and got out of bed for fear of waking him. Although the body is still a little sore, but he did not go hard to come, still can accept. After a stretch, I got out of bed. When I came to the desk, I saw the contact lens box on it. Empty? Or are there lenses in it? Chapter 556 But since the last time I saw him take it off, I didn''t care about his contact lenses. It''s just contact lens. I haven''t seen it. What''s good to see? She was working in the kitchen, preparing breakfast for two people. Because she was too involved, she didn''t notice anyone coming in. She hugged her waist from behind. ChuChu was a little frightened. Before he looked back, he saw his chin against her shoulder. But she didn''t feel his weight very much. It can be imagined that he didn''t really press his weight on her, but suspended. Li honzhi leaned over and gave her a kiss on the cheek. With the languid tone of just waking up, he asked, "why did you get up so early?" ChuChu had a sweet feeling in his heart. He felt a little itchy and shrunk his neck. Looking at the fried eggs in the pot, the corner of his mouth bent up unconsciously. Who do you want to tease by playing back killing in the early morning? All she knew was that it was an interaction they would not have had before. Turning his head, he looked at the beautiful face beside his face, and said with a smile, "wake up. Xuaner is not here. No one makes breakfast. I''m afraid you''re hungry and have no energy to go to work. " At the moment when she finished, Li Hengzhi kisses her. His broad chest embraces her, and his hand grasps her. Li Hengzhi never thought that he would fall into the honeypot one day. Just wake up did not see her, there is a kind of lost sense of loss, until he came down, see her busy back in the kitchen, my heart was finally filled. He also felt these days, what is happiness. A home, with her and him, two people together, eat and live together, with joy and sorrow, simple, that is happiness. "I love you," he repeated in French, with a deeper, hoarse voice early in the morning. "I don''t want to hide it. I just want you to know." "I understand I love you, too ChuChu said, then some shy smile. Actually I love you these three words, really say the time, or some shy. But she was willing to say it. What''s wrong with shyness? You get used to it a few times, don''t you? Some people have been hiding, and finally lost forever. "These days I''ve been thinking," he said, "what can I do to make you feel happy and buy you a lot of things? Recently, I want to buy things for you. I have never had a strong desire to buy the best for you. " "Good," ChuChu said with a smile and nodded, "please, I''ll take them all." "But there''s something missing." "What?" Children. If there is no accident near the water, they will have their first child in eight or nine months. The life of a family of three should be happier than now, right? "Nothing..." His voice said softly, "enough. It''s good now." For the sake of her health, at least half a year, he would not consider having children. But it''s also a good choice in two years. "No good..." ChuChu frowned and sniffed, "what flavor..." Turn around and see, it''s burnt! She clapped his hand in a hurry: "don''t hold it! It''s all you! My girl''s show is in vain Just focusing on the love, their breakfast is so wasted ChuChu brows are squeezed into a "Sichuan" word, "in the future, when I cook, do not kill behind my back!" Chapter 557 Looking at her anxious appearance, Li Hengzhi thought it was very interesting. He turned off the fire, pulled her hand back and ran into his arms. "Isn''t breakfast just around the corner? What else to do. " ChuChu has not yet opened his mouth, so he is caught by the lip. For him, there is no more beautiful food than her. She''s full enough to eat. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well It''s been about an hour and a half. Are you ready? Oh, good Thank you, xuan''er Hang up the phone, put on cotton gloves, boil a look. According to what Xuaner said, it should be good. "ChuChu?" Li Hengzhi came down from the second floor and called for her. ChuChu answered casually and stirred the soup with a big spoon. He stood in the living room, looking in the direction of the kitchen, "don''t you come here?" "Wait a minute, I''ll be there." She seems to be busy with something. Li Hengzhi goes over and stands behind her. It turns out that she has just been learning from xuan''er how to make soup. He hooked the corner of his mouth for a while, pulled her over and kissed her forehead, "how is it so good?" "Well?" Chu Chu blinked and pushed him away. "Don''t disturb me. I''ll burn again later. I''ve been up for more than an hour." He stepped back and touched the place on his chest where she had pushed him, with a smile in his mouth. Perhaps they themselves, as authorities, have not found these subtle changes, but if there is a third party present at this time, I am afraid they will lose their chin. ChuChu turned his back to him and took a small spoon to cool the taste, eh Not bad. It should be OK. That''s the first time. Should it be good? "Husband, are you going to work?" A few seconds later, no one agreed to her. He turned his head and looked at her. He didn''t know what she was thinking. "What''s the matter?" "One more shout." "Ah?" ChuChu didn''t react, so she was picked up by him and put on the kitchen table. She put her hands on his shoulder in panic. "What for?" "Shout again, I''ll listen carefully." "Husband?" is this one? Hearing these two words, Li Hengzhi pretended to be serious again. At this time, he seemed to have been melted, and his smile was as sweet as honey. In fact, she had called him like this all the time before. Although he was in a good mood, he didn''t have any other feelings. I don''t know why, today''s voice is particularly beautiful. "Call again." I can''t hear enough. "Husband..." Originally, I didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, but after shouting several times in succession, ChuChu was a little shy, with his head down and a smile on his face. His shirt had not been buttoned up, so it was open. Her hand slipped down, reached into his clothes, and hugged him around the back. All she felt was his temperature. At the same time, she also touched the scar behind him. "You are not allowed to sleep in Gu Tong''s house recently. Do you hear me?" His words are meaningful. She did not answer and nodded. As it happens, there are so many things happened recently, none of which she can tell Qianyi. When he found the clue, she didn''t know how to tell a lie. This little guy is not that easy to fool. When she thought of Qianyi, she thought of that night She couldn''t help thinking about it, so her body trembled. He bit her ear and said, "I just said something is missing Shout to me at night... " The words full of emotion and color stirred up ripples in her heart. Chapter 558 It turned out that he came down without fastening the button, because he wanted her to help with it and tie it well. "I checked. It''s said that it can enhance the relationship between husband and wife. Although it''s not big, I think it''s quite useful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A clear white glance at him, "which couple like us, with such a posture?" In the Standard Version, he should stand in front of the bed, and she should stand in front of him, and then stand on tiptoe to help him tidy his clothes, right? How can he sit on the sofa and she straddle his legs like them? It''s also embarrassing! "ChuChu, did you just give me a white eye?" ChuChu responded and immediately laughed: "no! You''re mistaken. okay! Let''s go out! " She wanted to go to the hospital to see Xiao Yuanhang, so he drove her in person. "Have you dealt with the affairs of the thousand families?" Mention this matter, the clear eyes then dark sink down. I don''t know if it''s done. No one ever came to see her. Should it be ok? Dad I don''t want to see her again. Li Hengzhi seized her hand and comforted: "don''t be sad, there is me." "Well." Glory hospital. ChuChu opened the door and got off the car. As soon as he was about to take out the incubator, Li Heng''s hand was pressed on it. His eyes were as bright as fire: "where can I take it?" "Ah?" Chu Chu blinked and pointed to his back, "doctor Hospital? " Li Heng just understand what like, "not for me?" ¡°(¡Ño¡Ñ)£¡¡± ChuChu opened his mouth wide and faltered with a dry smile, "here To him... " No, he thought it was for him? She just remembered the strange words he said in the kitchen and was embarrassed. Li Hengzhi''s face suddenly sank down, and it was very dark. ChuChu climbed back into the car, knelt down on his seat and comforted him: "come on, how can I know you like soup too? I''ll cook two tomorrow, and you''ll have one for him, OK? Let''s give it to him first. He is an injured person... " Said, tried to smoke, his hand is very tight, she how also can''t draw back. So he had to use his trump card: "my husband ~ ~" this cry was so crisp and soft that he almost let go. "No, give me this. I''ll ask xuan''er to cook another one for him." "Why? Give it to him. Can''t you ask xuan''er to send it to you again? " "No way!" He firmly refused. ChuChu didn''t understand, "Why are you fighting with a patient who can''t get out of bed? He did it just to save me. Can''t you step back? " Although shaken, but his face is not good-looking, ChuChu suddenly puffed: "husband, are you jealous?" "Yes, I''m jealous." She was very surprised. Is this the boss she knows? In the past, he would never admit such a thing. Today, he is so cheerful Blink, blink, listen to him continue to say: "this is your first hand pot, such an important number, of course, can only give me." "Poof..." ChuChu didn''t know he was fighting, "fourth master, do you want to do this I gave you my first kiss, and I gave it to you for the first time. This "first time" is not a terrible thing. Don''t do that. " Li Hengzhi suddenly grabbed the incubator, opened it, took a sip directly, then closed it and gave it back to her, "OK, take it away, it''s eye-catching!" Chapter 559 Puff ChuChu is really cute by his actions, my God! Gemini''s president is so lovely! ChuChu was so excited that he threw himself on his face and kissed him in the mouth: "love you, memeda, don''t be angry, don''t be jealous, go to work well and reward you well in the evening!" She''s just trying to coax the kids. Really, she didn''t coax Qianyi with this tone! "You said it." As soon as Li Heng''s eyes narrowed, she would never let go of her full morale at night. He doesn''t know why he should care about such trifles, but in short, he cares about them. Xiao Yuanhang is really lucky in his misfortune. If something happens to him, he has a hunch that she will leave him. ChuChu got out of the car contentedly, gave a sweet smile to the people in the car and waved goodbye. Turn around and think about what he did just now. He still couldn''t laugh. It''s really cute to have the first drink, OK? She really didn''t find out before that Mr. President is so proud! Sprout up can sprout death individual! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ VIP special zone, came to Xiao Yuanhang''s ward, saw them all sitting at the door, helpless. Seeing ChuChu coming, qianchurui suddenly stood up from her seat, as if facing the enemy. Su Yue is to see the general Savior, "ChuChu you come." "Auntie, what''s the matter?" "I don''t know if you can do it, but I''ve tried all the ways that I can," Su Yue said with a look of embarrassment. "Yuanhang refused to eat. From yesterday until now, the water hasn''t come in, so he didn''t listen to any advice. I really can''t help it. You can try it. " "Why didn''t you call me yesterday?" "Why bother you..." "Auntie..." ChuChu''s heart suddenly became sour, holding her hand, "what do you want me to do? He had an accident because of me. If I can help him, I will help him. You can do anything you want me to do! " Su Yue opened her mouth with tears in her eyes, as if she wanted to say something, but she still shook her head: "go and see him first, and persuade him to eat something." "Good." Son, how can I divorce you and stay with you? So selfish, I can''t do it "Mommy..." Qianchurui is very nervous to go forward, "can''t let her see the voyage, she hurt us enough?" Su Yue just looked at her and sighed. She didn''t even have the strength to say a word more. Xiao Yuanhang was lying on the bed. When he was awake, he heard someone come in and said impatiently, "I said I won''t eat." ChuChu was silent for a while, then he said: "you are so worried about your uncle and aunt, aren''t you?" Xiao Yuanhang''s eyes widened and his face turned. Seeing ChuChu, something flashed in his eyes. Although he has known the truth, he still can''t look at this face ChuChu went over and opened the incubator. "If you don''t want to eat, how about some soup? This is what I snatched from fourth Master Li. If you don''t drink it, I''ll take it back to him. It''s too late for him to be happy. Is it my first time to cook soup He looked at her, a little stiff, nodded. ChuChu raised the bed and let him lean on it and feed him one by one. He took a sip and praised, "it''s delicious." "Is it?" ChuChu chuckled, "I''ve had a taste of it myself, and it tastes good." Xiao Yuanhang was stunned. Chapter 560 ChuChu saw his expression and put away his smile. "The way you laugh is really like a peach..." As like as two peas, he shook his head in the wrong way. "You are the same. What is it like?" It''s just that she hasn''t laughed at him like that in the past few years. "ChuChu..." He read the name, "is it clear? I feel strange... " It''s a familiar face, but now it has a strange name. "Chu Nian The name of peach is Chu Nian. I don''t know. She has a name "Of course you don''t know," ChuChu said with a smile, "Dad Mayor Qian is afraid that his sister will be criticized by others when she is known that she is not his own daughter, so he has kept it a secret. " "She''s near the water?" She nodded, "but my name." Xiao Yuanhang only knows one thing and doesn''t know the other. He doesn''t know what happened to ChuChu. "I''m sorry," he said suddenly, "I''ve done too much to you before." "If you don''t know, you''re right." She has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. At the bottom of her heart, she only hates herself. No one else is wrong in this matter. "You are right to keep it from me. Even after so many years, knowing the news It''s still unbearable. My heart is just like death... " ChuChu had been all right, but when he heard this, he felt like something. "My broken mouth What inhuman words did you say? I cursed peach for dying on the East Mountain It''s true It''s true She remembers. I''d rather you died on Dongshan than bring you back! But it''s also because he doesn''t know the truth. "Actually, I think so too..." ChuChu lowered his head, eyes moist, "when I heard your words. I don''t just tell myself how good it is to be dead. I don''t have to come back to face you. Every time I see you treat me well, I feel more guilty. " "Sorry, I didn''t mean that. I thought... " Xiao Yuanhang sighed, "forget it." He looked at her and knew how she had been suffering all these years. "If only I didn''t get it back..." He said, "I can look for peaches She should be very lonely there by herself. But now I''m alive. I don''t have the courage. " After all, the tears fell down on the back of his hand. "It''s me who should go with her If you don''t help me, I wish Do you regret it? It was me, not my sister, who found out that I was saving Xiao Yuanhang shook his head: "no regret. Even if you told me the truth before the accident, I think I would do that. Peach took life for you. I will protect you when I die. Five years ago, I almost killed you. I won''t make the same mistake again. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ChuChu''s heart was sad. "Why don''t you blame me After the accident, my uncle and aunt didn''t say a word to me. They always stood in my position and thought, "I''m very sad, really..." The only one who scolded her is qianchurui. So sometimes, I really think it''s necessary for her to exist. "My parents are just like that. They like peaches. They always scold me instead of peaches," he said with a smile. "When we were dating, they always told me that peaches are their daughter-in-law. They''re going to make up their mind." Chapter 561 "When we went out with each other, we always told me that the daughter-in-law of peach is going to make a decision!" In fact, there is no need to know how good the relationship between my sister and Xiao''s parents is. Since she was Qiantao, what she felt from Xiao''s family is just like what he said. Even in this situation, they never complained about her. I can only say that I''m glad he''s OK this time, otherwise She really can''t repay the kindness of the Xiao family in her life, and she can''t face her uncles and aunts any more. Xiao Yuanhang continued: "at the beginning, he was against us. He didn''t agree that we fell in love when we were young. But later, after touching peach, he sighed heartily that fortunately, I got her quickly, otherwise, a good girl like her would get ahead of others sooner or later. " ChuChu just listens and doesn''t talk. He is missing his thousand peaches. What can she say? Xiao Yuanhang''s eyes turned back, looking at ChuChu, a little stunned. "You and her It''s really different. They look the same, but they are different in character. I didn''t know before. I thought she had changed But one thing you are the same, never give up. Even if they are misunderstood, they don''t want to defend themselves As like as two peas do, the character is exactly the same. But you are better than stubborn, you two It''s twins. " ChuChu lowered her eyes and laughed: "sister Is it better than me? " "No," he shook his head. "All right." After he knew that she was not the peach he loved, he didn''t change his mind about her at all. "It''s you, and I can''t refuse." Some people can''t say what''s good, but they just So much to care about. "Maybe you misunderstood peaches. You''ve always been a good peach, haven''t you? " "Yes..." ChuChu sighed, "I look at my sister''s diary and think about her personality. I try to Live like her, want to become the peach you know, want to I didn''t live by myself for so many years, but in the end I have become confused, now I, in the end is me, or sister? I don''t know what my original character should be "That''s one of the reasons I think she''s changed. Peach is not as good as you think. You make her better. In fact, she has been indifferent since she was a child. She doesn''t like to be close to other people. It can be said that she is quite cold. She is also paranoid. Other people who have pursued her have been beaten to death. I''m lucky. We fell in love at first sight. Once confirmed, she will be more forthright, so she will be together soon. The family opposes, and we will not break up. As a result, the parents of the two families sit together and negotiate. Let''s promise that we can never fool around before we are minors. " "Right..." For his wrong character, ChuChu just had no choice but to smile, "Tongtong is the only one who knows my identity. When I asked her what kind of person her sister was, she always hesitated. I thought there was something hidden. But yesterday, she told me that, in fact, she knew from the beginning that the appearance of my elder sister was not her real appearance, but she didn''t point it out. " "I don''t want you to be someone else completely, do I?" Xiao Yuanhang guessed. Chapter 562 "Yes," she said, nodding plainly. "I don''t want to live without myself. So in the end, I don''t even know who I am or what I have become. It''s not the real peach, it''s not the real self. The secret I''ve been here for many years. It''s too hard. I can''t help but want to be honest with you every time, but I can''t open my mouth... " "No one can talk." For anyone, there is no way to say it. "But why did you tell Gu Tong? Because it''s uncomfortable? " She shook her head: "Tong Tong didn''t know at first. It''s just that one year she was in danger, and I couldn''t ignore it. She noticed something was wrong and kept asking. I was about to collapse when she asked. I told her when I couldn''t hide. At that time, I was very grateful to her, because I was really going crazy. Someone could listen to me and immediately felt that there was an outlet. She later Chose to keep it secret for me and keep it secret forever. Now, I''ve finally said everything. I''m really relieved You don''t have to deceive anyone or tell a lie I''m so tired. " "I really regret..." Xiao Yuan channel, "although I know it''s painful for you, I still hope selfishly that you didn''t tell me the truth. The peach is dead More than you leave me, people feel that there is no expectation. " Watching ChuChu leave, Xiao Yuanhang is lost in thought for a moment. He closed his eyes and his last conversation with peach came to mind. He still remembers that conversation, because he has been missing it for so many years. Before he didn''t know the truth, the reason he recalled it was that he thought his peach had changed since he came back from Linshui. That was the last appearance he could remember before she changed. It rained heavily that day, so they went down the mountain early. Because of some trifles, Qiantao ran out of the room. Big night go out, Xiao Yuanhang also can''t care, then chase out, thousand peach but angry, don''t want him to take care of their own affairs. Xiao Yuanhang was in a bad mood. When she said that, he said impatiently, "Why are you so unreasonable and have to go back? It''s so late and it''s raining so hard. Can''t we go tomorrow? " "I make trouble out of nothing?" Qian Tao didn''t want to explain anything, nodded and said, "yes, I''m unreasonable. Even if you don''t go, I didn''t force you to go with me. You''d better go back to Haicheng overnight to take care of Chu Rui. I''ll go myself! " She did not know the reason, only vaguely remembered that the lost thing was very important to her. In addition, she was depressed. Because of the conflict between Qian churui and him, she didn''t want to see him at all. She was angry and stubborn, and wanted to go back to find him. She understood why she had such a strong idea when she met the man soon after. "What are you doing with her? It has nothing to do with her Xiao Yuanhang''s patience is close to zero. "There is no one in your family. She can only call me. Why don''t you understand?" "Yes, I understand. You don''t understand. Don''t you know she likes you? Xiao Yuanhang, your girlfriend is me, not Chu Rui. When she is sick, she should go to the doctor instead of you. You give her hope. Can you give her a future? If you want to give her the future, let''s break up. Give her the future. I don''t want it! " Chapter 563 Xiao Yuanhang glared. He couldn''t believe that the person he loved actually broke up so easily. He nodded and said, "OK, break up! I give her the future! You are so unreasonable With these words, Xiao Yuanhang went back without looking back. Qiantao stood alone in the lobby of the hotel, tears fell out. Later, he went back to the hotel, checked the surveillance video of that night, and saw peach''s lonely and sad figure. At one time, he thought that was the reason why she didn''t get back to him anyway. Because she was sad. He cooled down in the room for more than ten minutes, and watched the rain outside fall more and more. In a moment, he regretted it and started his friends to look for it. Now in retrospect, only regret and remorse. Their quarrel in the hotel lobby will be the last. It''s just that in the future How should he face ChuChu? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Josie has been holding Yan Hai for a long time to study the mentality of big boss, and the people in the secretary group are also looking forward to it. As they failed to watch the scene yesterday, the soul of gossip has been burning. Josie took the lead and said, "in my opinion Our boss looks radiant today. He just fell into the honeypot! The men in love are really different. If you don''t find them, you''ll have a better attitude towards us. " "Really I accidentally bumped into Mr. Li today and told me that it didn''t matter!! My God? So gentle For them, the big boss is not fierce, but gentle. "That''s gentleness? You don''t see the boss''s attitude towards his wife, "said Josie tut." wonder! " Yan Hai: sorry! As a person who has known for a long time, I have discovered for a long time Their president is absolutely unique to his wife! As for my wife, I can be regarded as keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon bright. I''ve made a start! In this way, we won''t talk about divorce again, will we? Just don''t mention it, they can have a peaceful life! "Will the president''s wife be here today?" Josie asked gossipingly, "beautiful little beauty! What a pity Other secretaries who didn''t see anyone echoed: "sister Josie thinks it''s beautiful. It must be beautiful." Because everyone knows that their chief secretary, Josie, is the top one in the secretarial field. She has strong ability. If she wants to say that she is the second most beautiful, no one dares to sit on the throne of champion. Josie certified beauty, it must be real beauty. "I don''t know!" Yan Hai to retreat, "you chat slowly." Where there are women, there are gossip. What''s more, yesterday''s big gossip has already alerted some media who have heard the news to come to stay. What''s the sacred nature of Mrs. Li? If she gets the exclusive, it will be very popular! Before the president speaks, he has to be responsible for solving them all. President''s office. "Mr. Li, I''ve already dismissed the media." Li Hengzhi raised his head and said, "what are you doing when you''re sent away?" "Eh?" Yan Hai a Leng, "not..." "Leave it to them. It doesn''t matter if you know." In a few days, the media will pick up thousands of things. As long as the two mothers and daughters have news, they can''t hide it. In this case, we can just borrow the mouth of the media to mention that even if she is not the mayor''s daughter, she is still covered by him, and others dare not bully her. "Well Call back again? " Sorry! Did he do something wrong! Chapter 564 "Don''t worry." Qiantao is not Qiantao''s business. There is no news for the moment. He doesn''t need to take the initiative to explode. If there is no movement, there is no need to push her to the forefront of public opinion. Li Hengzhi looked at the document, opened the drawer, took out a picture and put it on the side. He knocked on the person on it. "Is this person identified?" "I found out. His name is Lynn. He used to be near the water. Because of his discord with his stepfather, he burned his stepfather''s house and fled to Haicheng to make a living. He often wandered in the night Yan Hai a little strange, why always hear the word "Linshui"? It seems that everything is linked with Linshui. This one, Lynn, has been following his wife for many times, but so far, there is no malice. What''s more strange is "Some time ago, her boyfriend was in debt and hurt someone. This Lynn was almost killed by someone on the street, but Mr. Li, it''s strange The card that paid her back It''s yours. " It''s not a small number! As soon as Yan Hai saw that his president didn''t seem to have any response, he continued: "besides, people say that it was two women who saved Lynn that day. One of them kept saying that he would not let them take her away. It seems that Madame How can a wife get involved with that kind of person? If we meet by chance, is it unreasonable to pay so much money for her? "When did it happen?" Li Heng''s frown asks a way, in the heart is suspicious. How dangerous that would be! "It''s been a while, September 23rd, Friday." Li Hengzhi just recalled it a little, and it was about the right time. It looks like that day. It turns out that the money was spent on this. She really Buy yourself something. Yan Hai didn''t know what the president was going to do. He hesitated and asked, "Mr. Li, we are going to..." "Ask her out." Although he had a general idea of ChuChu, he didn''t know many details, and he didn''t have the heart to ask her. This Lynn should be a key person. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Monday afternoon, HC TV. Because of Gu Tong''s early warning, he has already made psychological preparations for the rumors he heard after entering the TV station. It''s nothing more than qianchurui. Anyway, it''s true. Let them say what they want to say. She can''t force others to shut their mouth. Now, there are two rumors about her. One is that it''s shameless to know that Li Hengzhi has a wife and wants to be with him. The other is that she''s not the daughter of mayor Qian. She''s a fake. On the second point, qianchurui didn''t dare to spread too much, so people knew little about it. They only knew that she was not the mayor''s daughter. Some do not know, but also accused her of cheating under the title of mayor. However, soon, before we had time to make fun of her, someone rushed in and said: the mayor is here! ChuChu just came out of the office and was ready to have lunch with Gu Tong. When he heard this, he was stunned. "Forget it, Tong Tong. Please bring some back for me." So that you don''t run into it. Gu Tong wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end and nodded. Others don''t know the pain in her heart. They only know how to make sarcastic remarks. As a good friend, can she not know? Just at this time, when ChuChu was ready to go back to the office, there was a lot of noise outside. Chapter 565 All the people in the open office stood up and called out to the door, "Hello mayor!" ChuChu''s figure suddenly froze. Gu Tong is also silly. Why did he come here ChuChu didn''t stand any longer. He turned to close the door. "Peaches!" Qianchenghai had seen her for a long time and quickly walked towards her. At this time, we realized that mayor Qian came here today for nothing else, just to find Qian Tao! This is almost in the face of those rumors! She swaggered with her title? How can it be! The mayor came here in person, she still need to cheat? In the office, ChuChu said nothing to his father. "Peach -" "I''m not a peach. Mayor Qian already knows, I''m ChuChu..." Qian Chenghai was stunned, "son What are you doing? Don''t you even recognize dad? " Hearing that "thousand mayors", I didn''t know what it was like. ChuChu slowly raised his head, his eyes with a little unbelievable, suddenly became very wet. Dad? Is he still her father? Since this incident, she did not dare to think about it again. Can they forgive a person who cheated them for so many years? "As soon as I got home, Wu Ma told me that you had moved out. What are you doing?" Qian Chenghai said excitedly, "when did dad say I don''t want you? But it''s you. Why don''t you give up dad like this? " "I..." At that moment, I could hardly say a word. My eyes were blurred by tears. "I thought I thought you''d hate me Don''t let me I lied to you And took the place of my sister I''m so bad... " "Silly boy! What do you think? How can dad hate you? And what''s wrong with you? What a good child! I know I can''t accept it, so I''ve been pretending to read. Over the years, how wronged you should be... " Qian Chenghai touched her face painfully and helped her wipe away her tears. Over the years, she always looks like a little girl in front of her father. Qian Chenghai has given her all the love she didn''t feel from Cui Chenghua, which can be said to make up for the deficiency in her heart. At this moment, no matter how strong ChuChu is, he can''t endure any longer. He began to cry. "What are you crying for, baby? Don''t cry. Your father''s heart aches when you cry. It''s so big, and it''s like a child. When you cry like this, you let your subordinates outside see you. How shameless you are!" "I don''t want face..." After enduring so many days, ChuChu finally burst into tears, just like a child who had been wronged outside and went home to hide in his father''s arms to cry for comfort. Holding qianchenghai, he cried very hard, "I want my father I still have my father, right... " "Isn''t dad here?" Qian Chenghai contentedly hugged her daughter and patted her on the back to comfort her, "Dad has been there all the time. You are naughty. I only left for two days, and you left with your luggage. You will be fined for small change!" "Well!" ChuChu nodded with a cry, "can I hand it in?" Nothing moved her more than the lost affection. Yes, Li Hengzhi can give her a hug, but he can''t make up for his father''s love. Her love for that family is very deep. Chapter 566 I think my father will hate her. I feel terrible these days. If Li Hengzhi had not been with her all the time and tried to make her happy, she would have been sad. At this moment, the heart knot has been untied. ChuChu still can''t calm down. He has been holding his father''s hand for a long time. He is afraid that he will lose it. "I''m sorry, kid. Dad didn''t even care about your feelings." In fact, I was hit too hard in the hospital. For a moment, I couldn''t accept that the daughter I loved was gone. I didn''t think about ChuChu, so I went to Linshui. When I came back, I heard that she had moved away, and I felt that it was not good. The child must have been cranky and quickly found the TV station. "Well No I''m fine. " "I''m sorry to know that Niannian is gone. I really didn''t think so much, so I wanted to go to Linshui to see her. You, too. Why don''t you think about it? My father has no thoughts, and even ChuChu is gone. Isn''t it more sad? Why are you willing to leave... " "I thought you would be angry with me..." Before the Qiancheng sea, she always looked like a child. "How can there be an overnight feud between father and daughter? Besides, why should I be angry with you? Yes, you are not Niannian, you are ChuChu, but you are also my peach, my baby daughter! In the years after that, it was you, wasn''t it? I have also loved you for so many years. Can I break the father daughter relationship if I say so? " "Well It can''t be broken... " ChuChu''s voice also had a thick nasal voice, "I''m sick to death I thought I had no father... " "And I know it''s hard!" Qian Chenghai blames him, but he feels comfortable. "In fact, I''m very grateful to God. Although I lost a thought, I gave it back to me Generally speaking, there are gains and losses. In the future, the thousand family will still be your family. If you have been wronged in Li Heng''s family, just come back to your own home, you know? " "Own home" three words, ChuChu a listen to want to cry again. Why are they all so nice to her? She didn''t feel like she had such a good family and love. What did she do? Can you get so much? "Well I''ll never leave again Take the cane and drive me away. I won''t go any more... " "It''s ok..." Qianchenghai touched her daughter''s face and comforted her, "it''s OK. Niannian is also a good child. She won''t blame you. Let bygones be bygones. Don''t think about it any more. Don''t blame yourself. It''s been so many years. Put it down. Don''t be guilty of living any more. You don''t owe anyone. Promise dad to live with Li Hengzhi well. That''s what I want to see. " What kind of conscience should the child suffer these years. I always thought that I had killed my twin sister. I should have a strong sense of guilt. "After that, Dad won''t call you peach, just ChuChu, qianchuchu. How about that? Niannian is Niannian, ChuChu is ChuChu. Although you look the same, since you already know the truth, we should not confuse you. If you don''t like it, we''ll think of a new name. " Thousand clear "Well..." ChuChu smiles and nods, "just call it ChuChu." Now her external identity is Qiantao. She won''t make any changes for the time being. Some statements are troublesome to make. "ChuChu" is called as a nickname for the time being. Fearing that his daughter would be bullied, Qian Chenghai said, "I hope you can get along with us peaches." Chapter 567 It''s natural that mayor Qian should keep in mind his orders. After that, who dares to say anything? Before those rumors are nothing, thousand peach or not thousand mayor''s own daughter, important? The important thing is that they don''t care about this blood relationship at all! As soon as qianchenghai left, Gu Tong saw ChuChu''s smiling face and bumped into her: "Wuli peach, happy at last?" Now, everything is settled! ChuChu looked over and said with a smile, "my name is ChuChu." "I see! Miss qianchuchu Gu Tong took her hand, happy for her, "after that, you can finally live your own life." Yeah. Live her life. Looking at the bright sky outside the window, I felt a little dazzling for a moment. From today on, she will really live her life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Glory International reception hall. When Lynn was invited by a person who claimed to be the president of glory group, he thought he had been cheated. But after I really came here, I finally determined that the man was not a liar. But she doesn''t know anyone here. Why did President tezhu come to her? When the door opened, a man came in from the outside. Lynn saw someone coming and stood up from his seat. Even if she doesn''t pay attention to business affairs, she can''t miss this man. It''s just Why is he looking for himself? Li Hengzhi went to sit down, took out a stack of photos, straight in: "tell me, why follow her." As soon as Lynn saw it, they were all photos taken by her boss after he was stolen. She was stunned, but she didn''t tell the truth. She looked at Li Hengzhi. In her eyes, she seemed to judge whether he was good or bad. This definition is based on whether he is an enemy or a friend to the boss. So instead of answering, she asked, "why do you have these photos?" Do you mean His people are following the boss, too? "You don''t care why I have it, you just need to answer me, why do you want to follow Qiantao." "Not me, Mr. Li!" Lynn stood up, shook his head and said, "I''m also entrusted by my employer. He told me to follow me I don''t know what they''re going to do. It''s none of my business! " "You know she''s mayor Qian''s daughter?" "I don''t know! I really don''t know! " Li Hengzhi knocked on the table a few times. Suddenly, several bodyguards in black came in from the outside and surrounded Lynn, making her have no way back. "Don''t pretend. She''s not a thousand peaches at all. Her name is ChuChu. She''s from Linshui, ye Yunshen''s ex girlfriend. She paid your debt not long ago. Am I right? " Lynn''s eyes widened slightly, swallowed a mouthful, and looked at the bodyguards in black. It was impossible to escape from here. "I I don''t know what you''re talking about "You are standing in my territory. I can make you disappear here without any sound. No one will find out. Now, just admit it. " "Mr. Li, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t think it''s her, and I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Li Heng made a wink, and several bodyguards in black rushed up. Lynn didn''t give up immediately. After a fight, he was in a bad position and was buttoned up from behind. "I''ll give you another chance to identify or not to identify." Lynn''s face turned red and he could hardly breathe. He slowly spat out a few words from his mouth: "really No Recognize I know... " Chapter 568 "Let her go." After Lynn was let go, he sat on the ground and coughed violently. When he got over it, looking at the terrible man in front of him, his heart was still beating violently. She thought She''s really going to die here today! "It doesn''t betray her. It looks trustworthy." Lynn didn''t quite understand, "what does Li always mean?" "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to make sure that you are an enemy or a friend. In fact, she can help you return the money, for her, you must be friends. However, I''m still a little worried that she''s going astray, so I''ll try you out. " It''s good to be sure. Otherwise, he doesn''t know Lynn. What''s wrong with her? It''s not worth the loss. "Trial?" "I''d like to introduce myself first," Li Hengzhi said. He picked up one of the photos in which both of them were in the mirror and put his finger on ChuChu''s body. "My wife." Lynn''s eyes widened for a moment. What? It took Lynn a long time to finally accept this fact. "I hope you can keep ChuChu''s secret about what happened just now, otherwise she would be angry with me and treat her sister like this." Lynn: -- It''s nothing more She''s not the kind of person who likes to make small reports. She didn''t care about the relationship between him and the boss. but she felt her neck, and she still could not help but make complaints about it. Li Heng''s elephant is to understand what she is thinking, say: "I promised her not to check her past, so some things, want to know also can''t check." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lynn was speechless for a few seconds, "so he came to ask me?" Mr. Li, are you too picky? Is there any difference between this and investigation! "You might as well go and check it directly..." Lynn murmured when he was not careful. "That''s not the same. If I have checked, it means that I have not kept my promise. How can I do that? " He said, drinking a cup of tea, very leisurely appearance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boss, who are you married to It''s a thousand year old fox! "Come on, I want to know all about it." More than an hour later, Lynn finished. "That''s all I know. Meeting the boss again was unexpected. I really didn''t expect to see her again I don''t mean to follow her. I just miss her, but the boss doesn''t want to see me... " Lin en said, looking at Li Hengzhi''s trance, I don''t know if he is listening. His hand holding the cup, strength is not small, white joints, blue veins burst out. If what he heard in Linshui can be regarded as gossip, what he heard in Lynn can not be false. "Mr. Li?" For a long time, Li Hengzhi let go of his hand. His eyes were bright and his tone was calm: "I''ve been looking for you today. Can I keep it secret?" She nodded: "well, I won''t tell the boss." "If she wants to see you, you can see her, but don''t say we''ve met." "The boss won''t see me..." "Try it. It''s different now." I didn''t see her before. I''m afraid it''s because I''m afraid that Lynn''s appearance has exposed the fact that she is very clear, right? Now that the truth has come out, it doesn''t matter. ¡°£¿¡± Lynn didn''t understand what he was saying. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Push the happy hour with colleagues in the evening, and bid farewell to Gu Tong. As soon as Chu Chu got out of the TV station, he saw Li Hengzhi''s familiar car coming and stopping at the roadside. Chapter 569 After seeing that there was no one around, I opened the door and got into the co driver''s seat. "What do you do when you get in the car like a thief?" "Where is..." ChuChu put on his seat belt and said with a smile. Li Hengzhi waved his face and motioned. ChuChu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that he had a kiss on his cheek. He was satisfied and drove away from the TV station. "What would you like to eat in the evening? Are you going out to eat? " "Er..." Chuchugan said with a smile, "can I go to my own home to eat in the evening?" "Your own home?" She couldn''t help laughing: "after me, my name is qianchuchu, give me more advice." So a listen, Li Heng of then understand, the corner of the mouth curved once, "know, thousand miss." Look, make her happy. He wasn''t really worried about it. However, since she and Qianjia are at peace, it''s the best, and she doesn''t have to be so sad. "But do you remember what you promised me in the morning? It''s not so good to be untrustworthy, is it ChuChu turned around and laughed, "I''m just going to eat. I''ll be home in the evening. The reward is still there! " "You think I''ll believe it? If my father-in-law should leave you, wouldn''t I be alone in the empty boudoir "Puff..." What the hell! Still alone in the empty boudoir. "I''ll go with you." "Ah?" "What happened to my father-in-law for dinner? I''m not so shady, am I? " "Of course not!" "No one can see people better than my husband," he said! Bang bang On the way, Li Hengzhi''s private mobile phone rings. He has a clear look at it. It''s Nianxin who calls him and asks, "I''ll take it?" Of course he doesn''t care. "Well Mind Sorry We are going to my father''s house for dinner Ha... " Look at her embarrassed smile. "Well tomorrow I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow. I''ll make amends, OK? Ah, can''t you... " ChuChu looks at Li Hengzhi in embarrassment and asks for help. Li Hengzhi motioned her to open the door. "Li Nianxin, what''s the trouble? When did I say I invited you to dinner today? " "Ah ~ ~" Li Nianxin said, "people come to see you and your sister-in-law from afar when they have just recovered from a serious illness. You were so beautiful yesterday Is this the second master Bai around? So easy to escape, she continued: "it''s too much not to entertain me yesterday, but to leave me alone today! Brother, you don''t love me any more! " Knowing that Bai Yujing was on the side, Li Hengzhi said, "second master Bai, help me get rid of her. I owe you personal feelings. That''s it. Hang up." At the end of the speech, he directly pressed the key to hang up the phone and finished the call. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ChuChu couldn''t laugh or cry, "just hang up? No good? " Besides, she and Bai Erye are left She''s not sure what she thinks. "Will she be left alone with second master Bai..." He understood ChuChu''s meaning. He just frowned and said, "forget it. If she can''t pass her heart, it''s useless for us to do anything." The thousand families are welcoming ChuChu home tonight. Although qianchurui is not willing, after listening to Liu Hui''s words, she has to bear it. How to say that this family is still dominated by qianchenghai. If he wants that girl to come back, what else can they say? But they didn''t expect Li Hengzhi to come! Chapter 570 The first visit, Li Hengzhi also bought some meeting gifts, did not lose the courtesy. They got out of the car, but they didn''t go in. He grabbed ChuChu''s hand and asked her, "how about me?" "Ah?" ChuChu Leng for a moment, from the beginning to see the end, "great ah, as always handsome!" "Seriously." "I''m serious --" ChuChu said, suddenly thinking of something and chuckling, "Mr. Li, you are Are you preparing to meet your father-in-law? " Is it true or not? Great, fourth Master Li! Is this nervous? She didn''t feel wrong, did she? "Are you nervous?" ChuChu looked at his face from the bottom up, and laughed fiercely, "I''m afraid my father doesn''t like you?" Looking at her Schadenfreude, she raised her hand and nodded on her forehead, "have you learned to laugh at me?" "No I''m just surprised that the majestic fourth Master Li would worry that his father-in-law didn''t like him! A son-in-law like you, I think the father-in-law all over the world are eager for it! " "Cough..." Li Hengzhi coughed a few times. "After all, it''s a little different to visit for the first time..." ChuChu was about to die laughing. "It''s not the first time you''ve met. Day lily is cold. Are you nervous now? I can''t see it, fourth master. " Last time I met in the club, I didn''t see his mind like this. Word by word, methodical, where is his present appearance? Li Heng''s looked at her one eye, the double eyes tiny Mi: "thousand clear, you are dead definitely at night." It''s OK to laugh at him! ChuChu took his arm and said with a smile, "don''t worry, fourth master. People are so scared ~" Li Hengzhi bowed his head and hit her with his forehead. He was extremely spoiled and said, "make a noise!" "Come on, let''s go in." Looking at such ChuChu, Li Heng''s expression suddenly sank down. Behind her smile, how much pain should be hidden. Li Hengzhi has become his own son-in-law, which is probably unexpected by qianchenghai. Two men sitting on the sofa, you look at me, I look at you. ChuChu sits in the middle and looks left and right. Now, for her, they are the two most important men in her life! Oh no There''s a little man at home. Thinking of the future life, the corner of the mouth rises unconsciously. As for Xiao Weiyang, she will have a good talk with him sometime. As long as they reach a consensus, after his body and spirit are loyal to her, she can try to persuade Qianyi to accept him as a father. "Father in law, I''m sorry to disturb you so abruptly this time." "No, no!" Qiancheng HaiGan smiles, "Li Xian Li It''s good that you can come. " The relationship came so suddenly that he used to shout all the time. At this time, he didn''t know what to call him. Since he is already a family, it would be too much to call him Mr. Li. But for a while, it can''t be changed. ChuChu became a middleman. "Dad, he has become my husband. What''s the matter with you calling him Mr. Li? Why don''t you call him Hengzhi? Uncle, they all shout like that." "Oh Good... " Qian Chenghai nodded. Let''s have a try "And you," ChuChu looked at Li Hengzhi again, "why is my father-in-law so written? Do you want me to teach you? It''s called Dad ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hengzhi opened his mouth as if he was dumb. He couldn''t make a sound. He closed it again, coughed silently and cleared his throat. The whole picture, how embarrassing! Chapter 571 Before coming in, ChuChu thought that they would not be too familiar with each other, but he did not expect that they would be so divided. But it''s not without reason. Before, the contact between the two people was very official, sometimes there were some very formal meetings, but there was not much intersection. Like her father once mentioned to her, who hasn''t seen him in officialdom for so many years? However, Li Hengzhi made him feel that he didn''t want to get too close. He always felt that he was very dangerous and should not be an enemy or a friend. As for Li Hengzhi, he was not the kind of person who would take the initiative to make friends with others, and his relationship with his father was not so good. Therefore, when my father knew that she was involved with Li Heng, his reaction would be so big. How can you let your daughter get so close to him? When he was embarrassed, Qian Chenghai laughed to ease the atmosphere: "that Don''t talk now. The food is ready. Let''s eat first Then he stood up first. ChuChu sat down beside Li Hengzhi, took his arm and asked, "not used to it?" Seeing that he was just in a dilemma, she suddenly remembered the scene when she went to see his father with him many years ago. Although it has been so many years, it has left a deep impression on her as a whole. It seems that the relationship between them is not good. "Well, it''s OK. Let''s not think about the change. Anyway, my father looks I''m not used to being too close to you, so you two should run in slowly, but you know, I can''t be partial to any of you It''s no big deal not to be close, but don''t fight, right? I''m very embarrassed... " "Don''t worry, it won''t be." He had no reason to quarrel with her father. "Well, let''s go to dinner." As soon as Chu Chu stood up, he grabbed his hand and rushed back to his arms. "How --" before she asked, she was hugged by him. ChuChu asked with a little incomprehension What''s the matter? " Why do you hold her like this all of a sudden? "Nothing," he said in a light, flat voice. "Let me hold it for a while." Oh ChuChu didn''t move. He held him like this, although she didn''t understand why he was so emotional suddenly? "ChuChu." "Well?" "I''ll be good to you." He will erase her misfortune. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ChuChu was stunned for a few seconds, and then he laughed, "I know. Why do you tell me so often? Well, let''s go to dinner. They have to wait. " "Well, let''s go." He stood up, took her hand and led her to the dining room. At the dinner table, Liu Hui talks with each other as if she wants to have a good relationship with Li Hengzhi. At this time, even if she really didn''t welcome the girl back, she would be more upright when she thought of the support of many people like Li Hengzhi at home. However, Li Hengzhi didn''t have a big reaction to her performance of holding her thighs. He gave her a clear face. He just ignored it and didn''t make the scene very ugly. Qianchenghai gives ChuChu a lot of dishes: "eat more, you seem to be thin recently, don''t you?" "No, I''m still fat." Li Heng said nothing. He looked at her every day, feeling less obvious, but recently too many things, her appetite is not good, eat nothing to eat much, should be really thin. Chapter 572 "Really?" Qiancheng Haihu looked at it suspiciously and muttered, "how can I feel that you seem thin Illusion... " "Illusion! I don''t believe you asked him The pot was thrown to Li Hengzhi, and he would not tear her down. Qian Chenghai takes a look at Li Heng, but he doesn''t really ask. Instead, he starts to adapt to the role of a big parent and gives him a chopstick dish. "You can eat more, just like you''re at home. You''re welcome Ah, is that ok? I asked someone to change a bowl for you, a Juan - " qianchenghai felt a little abrupt after doing so. Because in most people''s eyes, Li Hengzhi is a very fastidious person. He should have grown up in an unusual environment since he was a child. I don''t know if he is a cleanliness addict. Would he dislike such a dish? "No," Li Heng Zhi interrupted, "I''m not polite." Before he really ate the food that his father had given him, ChuChu had no bottom in mind, and was already thinking about how to make it. It seemed that he didn''t have any discomfort, so we all relaxed and laughed, and took charge of the warm-up. After eating for a while, the atmosphere on the dinner table is not so dry. After all, qianchenghai''s age is still there. After accepting the fact that Li Hengzhi is his son-in-law, he gradually takes on the attitude of being an old father-in-law and orders a few more: "ChuChu, my beloved daughter, married like this before she was around to enjoy more happiness To tell you the truth, I''m not used to it and I''m not willing to do it. " Liu Hui said with a smile, "my daughter is going to get married after all. Besides, Hengzhi is so good to ChuChu that she has nothing to worry about." ChuChu thought that she was quick to change her tongue However, Li Hengzhi seems to have no affection for Liu Hui''s mother and daughter, and frowns at her words. ChuChu didn''t want to make the atmosphere stiff, so he said with a smile: "Dad, don''t worry, he won''t bully me." Qianchenghai seemed to think of something and sighed: "but Dad beat you that day If only we could find out first. " "When? I don''t remember Looking at his daughter, Qian Chenghai was filled with emotion and said to Li Heng, "I really want to treat ChuChu well." "I will." After dinner, ChuChu put all the things he had brought back from Gu Tong''s house back to his room one by one. Wu Ma said: "although you have left, the things in this room have never been moved. The master said, these are all your things. You can''t lose them without your permission. Even the second lady hasn''t been allowed in." In the living room. Two men sat on the sofa opposite each other, and the servant made a pot of tea and brought it up. Qiancheng Haixian said: "I''m not in these two days, is ChuChu sad?" "Well," Li Heng nodded, "I thought you would be angry with her and cry every day. It''s so easy to persuade him to stop and smile. When he''s alone, he thinks wildly and wipes his tears. " Now all the troubles are slowly passing, and he feels relaxed. "Fortunately, there are you by her side..." He didn''t object to them. First, they have been married for so many years. It''s a foregone conclusion. Second, from his attitude of protecting ChuChu, he is really different from ChuChu. Today, he is more relieved. Xu is that girl''s vision is really good, one eye then fell in love with the best. Chapter 573 It is undeniable that Li Hengzhi deserves the praise of "the best". If you put aside the previous prejudices, he really seems to be a good man worthy of a lifetime. Maybe I haven''t contacted him before, so I label him like this? Now look at It seems a little different from the man in the rumor. It seems that It''s not that hard to get along with? "By the way, Yuanhang said before that you didn''t accept his check..." Qian Chenghai asked with hesitation. It seems that their marriage time is very close to the time when the Xiao family had an accident Did you get that check before or after you got married? He was thinking, Li Heng''s body forward, cross fingers, answered his doubts: "in fact, that is my dowry to a thousand. When ChuChu came to me for help, I joked and said, just marry me. I didn''t expect to marry me. I pushed the boat with the current and used the money as a dowry to her. So, if the Xiao family really wants to pay it back, I''ll give it back to you. If I don''t want to give it back to me, don''t I also want to give ChuChu back to Qianjia? " Li Hengzhi''s tone, with a sense of humor, made Qian Chenghai relax and smile: "that''s right. Good I''ll be relieved if I give it to you. " It can be seen from his speech and behavior that he is really tolerant of ChuChu. As a father, he can let go and let his daughter live his own life. "But now that we are in laws, when is it Should you invite your family out for dinner? I don''t know your family His family background has always been a mystery. I only know that he has an uncle. I haven''t heard much about his parents? He used to be out of control, but now that he has become his son-in-law, he always has the obligation to get to know his family. "Well, I''ll arrange it." "That''s good..." Qian Chenghai nodded, and a stone fell from his heart. "There''s something I care about that. " "You said Li Hengzhi''s humility surprised qianchenghai, but now it''s changed. "Well, this time I went to Linshui to see Niannian. I overheard the cemetery manager say something about ChuChu..." "Do you mean that ChuChu is in Linshui?" Qianchenghai did not elaborate, but listening to his tone, he immediately understood: "so you know?" "I know. Father in law, you are worried that if I know the past, I will prejudice her and hurt her, right? If it is, then there is no need to worry. I know everything, including the things between her and ye Yunshen. " "Then you Do you mind? " Obviously, qianchenghai has heard a lot. "What do you mind?" "I heard that ChuChu and the young master of the Ye family actually..." "No matter," Li Hengzhi knew what he was referring to. "Three people become tigers. It''s not because of this that I don''t mind. Even if it''s true, I don''t mind. That was a long time ago. Fortunately, it''s selfishly hoping that she didn''t encounter such a thing, so that she would be less hurt at the beginning. " "That''s good..." Qianchenghai is really relieved. What abortion, erosions of private life All the bad words have something to do with her. For this reason, I feel very depressed on my return journey. It hurts to think about what happened to my daughter before. Chapter 574 Now that I know it''s fake, I feel more comfortable. Qian Chenghai looked back and said, "I don''t know whether it''s true or not when I hear those things, but it''s heartache So I sincerely hope that you can treat ChuChu well. " "In fact, it''s not me this time, but you can forgive her. That''s her salvation." "Excuse me or not What''s wrong with her? It''s not her fault to think about it or to sail far away. " ChuChu tidied up the room and was glad to see that the atmosphere between them was pretty good. Sitting beside Li Hengzhi, he pulled him and asked, "what are you talking about?" Li Heng turned his face and lifted her hair. "My father-in-law says that you will be my man in the future. He can''t control you any more. Let me do as I please. If I don''t obey you, I''ll spank you. If I lose my temper, I''ll close the dark room. Don''t get used to it. It''s not good to be spoiled. " "I don''t believe it!" "That''s the truth." Looking at them getting along like this, Qian Chenghai also put down his heart and replied with a smile. Chu Chu couldn''t believe to stare round an eye, see him: calculate you fierce! How long has she managed the room? Are these two men United? After that, add another thousand one, and her status will be worrying! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Glory International Hotel is a five-star chain hotel of glory group. In recent years, it has been in line with international standards and has a high reputation all over the world. When Bai Yujing and Li Nianxin come to Haicheng, Li Hengzhi will help them arrange the best residence. They don''t have to worry about it. He has already ordered them. Li Nianxin quietly pokes out a head from the room, looks around and makes sure there is no one. Then he goes out quietly and closes the door gently "Where to?" A deep voice suddenly rang out, Li Nianxin''s whole body was stunned for a moment, and stood rigidly. Turning around, Bai Yujing really stood at the door of his room, wearing a white bathrobe, his hair was still wet, and there were a little drops of water on the uncovered V neckline, as if he had just finished taking a shower. He held his arms and looked at her in his spare time. She didn''t expect to be caught in the early morning. "Good morning, uncle," Li Nianxin said with a smile "You too?" "That can''t be the same. You came back in the early morning yesterday. I went to bed a long time ago. Of course, I can get up early." "Since you''ve gone to bed long ago, do you know I''ll be back in the morning?" Li Nianxin blinked his eyes and tried to fool him with a smile: "I''m hungry. I''m going to have breakfast." "Wait here. I''ll change." Then he turned and went in. The door closed automatically with a bang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What Li Nian didn''t understand was why she really stood there and waited for him before he came out again? Why do you listen to him so much? In the heart just had some rebellious feeling, wanted to turn around to slip first, the door opened! Bai Yujing came out with a stiff suit and looked at her: "let you wait, do you want to slip first? Stealthily, where do you want to go in the morning? " "No!" Li Nianxin opened his eyes and shook his head, "I''ve been waiting here obediently." His eyes swept down and fell on her feet. "Your eyes twinkled. Your feet tilted 15 degrees to the left from the place where you just stood. If I come out a few seconds later, you''ll at least get there." Chapter 575 His eyes swept forward a few steps. Li Nianxin suddenly glared, "I I''m tired of standing. I just walked around a little by accident. " "Yes? I''m wrong. Let''s go. " He didn''t care much, and he didn''t care who lost or who won. He walked with great strides. Li Nianxin bit his lips, but he was unwilling to do so. He ran a few steps to catch up. Why do you see her mind so clearly? It''s not the roundworm in her stomach VIP breakfast. Just the two of them, sitting face to face. Li Nianxin is still recuperating. He is watched by Bai Yujing and can only eat the recipes he has read and nodded his head every day. Breakfast is nothing more than chicken porridge, mutton porridge, all kinds of porridge It''s OK to eat one day and one week, but she''s tired of eating it every day. This is not, the lack of interest to stir a few times with a spoon, can not eat. "No appetite?" Bai Yujing found her state and asked. She put down the spoon, sighed and said, "I''m going to vomit when I eat porridge It makes me sick. " "Tired of it?" Her eyes fell on his plate and swallowed it. Compared with her various styles of porridge, it looks so delicious. Receiving her brain waves, Bai Yujing pushed her breakfast in front of her and brought her porridge to her side: "if you''re tired of it, change your taste." "I ate -" had See he has begun to eat, words to the mouth and swallow back, bow obediently eat breakfast. "You just wanted to sneak out by yourself?" Bai Yujing asked. "No..." She lowered her head and he couldn''t see her face. "Although you are familiar with Haicheng, you are not in good health. You can''t run around alone. If something goes wrong, I can''t explain it to my grandfather. I''ll stay in the hotel for a few days. When I''m finished, I''ll take you wherever I want to go. " "What can happen..." Li Nianxin muttered. "If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." As he spoke, the conversation suddenly stopped. Since he went to the gate of hell last time, he couldn''t calm down. She worries about everything, for fear that the same thing will happen again. There are both advantages and disadvantages. Although she has experienced a near death, it also makes the Bai family realize her importance. Some things, is almost lost will understand. If you take her out this time, you must take her back unharmed. "I see..." In a bad mood, he drank porridge and sighed in his heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Children''s palace. "What are you doing?" Qianyi trotted to the place where several children gathered, waved them away with a small schoolbag, and threatened with a face, "who let you bully her? If you don''t leave, I''ll beat you up! " Qianyi looks very bad and scares several children away. Li Weiyang sat in the corner with tears in his eyes. He looked very pitiful. He shriveled his mouth and looked at him chokingly: "brother Qianyi..." "Why are you so useless? You are always bullied by others!" If he can''t protect her, isn''t he going to be bullied every day? Why is it so worrying? Xiao Weiyang''s tears are swirling, very aggrieved, but he didn''t fall down. When he was told by Qianyi, he was even more pitiful. He secretly wiped his tears. Thinking of something, he stood up, passed by Qianyi and ran away unsteadily. "Hello, Li Weiyang!" Chapter 576 Xiaoweiyang is a small meat dun''er. She runs so fast that Qianyi is worried that she will fall to the ground carelessly - before her thoughts come out completely, she can see a small meat dun''er in front of her with a crack and a fall. Fall pain, this also can''t help, lying on the ground crying. Qianyi rushed to pull her up, but he was only four years old, and Xiaoweiyang was very fleshy. It took a lot of effort to pull her up and gasped: "so why do you run so fast..." Xiaoweiyang pasted it on the wall and looked at him pitifully, sobbing: "Mom, don''t have a baby Brother My brother doesn''t want any more girls... " "When did I say I didn''t want you?" Xiaoweiyang thought about it, and suddenly he cried even more, "you didn''t even pay attention to me yesterday..." "I I didn''t hear you Qianyi''s eyes slipped, "you have to speak louder!" "Really?" "Really," Qianyi said, holding her little hand, "you remember, if someone bullies you in the future, you will report my name. You are covered by your brother, do you know?" "Oh..." Xiaoweiyang followed slowly, "but brother Qianyi, why didn''t my mother come to see me? Do you really want to leave me as they say... " Seeing that Qianyi didn''t answer, Xiaoweiyang called again: "brother Qianyi?" Qianyi stopped, two little guys holding hands. Ten meters in front of them, a tall figure stood there and saw each other. Qianyi grabs Weiyang''s hand and shrinks back. "Daddy Xiaoweiyang exclaimed in surprise, and ran to it. Afraid of her falling, Li Heng strode forward and hugged her in a gentle tone: "run slowly, don''t fall Crying? " "Well..." The little guy shook his head and threw himself into his arms. Looking at this scene, Qianyi didn''t say anything and turned around. "Qianyi --" one of Li Heng picked up Weiyang, walked to Qianyi''s side with a few arrows, grabbed his collar, squatted down and said, "why do you see me running so fast?" Qianyi refused to turn around. Li Hengzhi felt strange and grabbed him back. When he covered his eyes, he saw his red eyes and was stunned. Don''t ask them how to know each other, why are the two children crying? "What''s the matter, Qianyi? Does anyone bully you? " Qianyi''s voice choked and shook his head: "No." "Nonsense, why don''t you cry?" In the past, the child gave him the impression that he was a strong young man and a little bit like an adult. His serious appearance would make people laugh and cry. But recently, he has seen him cry twice. Is there something on your mind? Li Heng one hand holds Wei Yang to sit on own leg, another hand pulls Qian Yi to come over to embrace in the bosom, concern ground asks: "tell me, how?" "I''m fine..." Qianyi held his mouth and tried to cry. It made him feel bad. The little guy has been a bit abnormal since he came back from Linshui. He seems to be angry with him. "Qianyi -" hearing Gu Tong''s voice, Qianyi turns around and runs to her. Gu Tong didn''t have time to ask him more, so he forced him to leave here. Eh The little girl Is that Li Weiyang? Chapter 577 Gu tongchong Li honzhi nodded and said hello. He left here with Qianyi. On the bus, Qianyi has been depressed. Gu Tong knows what happened to him and comforts him: "Xiaoweiyang It''s lovely, isn''t it... " Qianyi didn''t answer for a long time. "En ke..." Gu Tong cleared his throat. "Qianyi baby, don''t be sad about this. It''s good for Xiaoweiyang to be a sister, isn''t it so lovely. Don''t be angry, my dear "I''m not angry..." Qianyi said with a pair of red eyes, "I don''t know what happened to me..." Gu Tong calls ChuChu, but it''s always turned off. Qianyi made her a little worried and wanted to call her back to see him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yu Zhitong''s contact information is clearly written down from Li Hengzhi''s mobile phone. They have an appointment to meet in her private hospital. ChuChu sat down, looked around and said nothing. The scale of this private hospital is medium. It can''t be compared with glory hospital, but it''s not bad. She fragmentary listen to read heart they mentioned, Yu Zhitong married abroad, this year back. Although they didn''t ask, Yu Zhitong didn''t wear a ring on her hand, so they doubted whether she was divorced, which could explain why she came back to Haicheng and became a doctor again. But "I feel like I didn''t see you wearing rings? " Yu Zhitong made her a cup of tea and sat down opposite her. In fact, it is obvious that both her and Li Hengzhi''s hands are clean, as if they have never worn a ring. "Yes I didn''t wear it when I was married That''s what she''s thinking about. They haven''t worn it, so it''s hard to say whether Yu Zhitong is really divorced. But It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with her, does it? Whether she is divorced or not should not be her focus. "No wonder everyone thought he was still unmarried," Yu Zhitong said with a smile, "as a result..." As a result, I have been married quietly for so many years. Five years "If you got married five years ago, did you know each other earlier? How do you know each other? " Yu Zhi Tong''s words, the clear to ask live. How could she tell her that they knew each other and even got married because of her calculation to him? If you are not careful, you will calculate yourself and take your heart into it. ChuChu''s stupor made Yu Zhitong feel a little uncomfortable. She said with a smile: "if it''s inconvenient to say, it''s OK. This kind of thing is really more suitable for two people''s unique memories. But why did you come to me today "I came to you behind his back." "What''s more, I can''t understand it?" "Didn''t you hypnotize me that day?" "You mean..." ChuChu nodded, "please help me, let me face my past." Yu Zhitong didn''t really want to go on, "last time..." "That''s why I came here alone today. I''m afraid he''ll be soft hearted," ChuChu said with firm eyes. "Eight years, I should try to face it. Will you help me?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ChuChu lay down on a comfortable reclining chair. Yu Zhitong, who was wearing a white coat, turned on the recorder, returned to her and sat down. Looking at her shaking hand, she asked with confirmation, "really don''t let him come to accompany you?" She was so scared. Chapter 578 There must be something terrible about the forbidden place that cannot be opened. She has been a doctor for so many years and has seen many such cases. She is a very serious girl, often with great psychological trauma. We won''t uncover it until we have to. What force prompted her to open that sleeping memory? ChuChu shook his head: "I can, I believe you." Yu Zhitong began to hypnotize her, let her relax her body, let her control her thinking direction. "Now tell me, what do you see?" "It''s raining What a heavy rain... " ChuChu lay there, eyes closed, hands folded on his abdomen, carefully look at the words, in fact, there is some shaking. "What else but rain? Is anyone there "No one Iron gate Heavy iron gate Withered grass... " Iron gate? Withered grass? Yu Zhi Tong has some doubts, asked: "that is where?" Her hands trembled violently. She hesitated for a long time and didn''t answer. Yu Zhitong asked: "don''t worry. Take a closer look. Where is it?" "Little In charge of So... " She said it word by word, with moist eyes. Yu Zhitong was stunned. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With a bang, the iron gate closed heavily, announcing the end of 100 days'' life in the juvenile detention center. She was like a walking corpse, standing at the door with no eyes. There was no sun that day. The sky was gray and overcast, as if it was going to rain, which made people''s heart gloomy. ChuChu looked up at the sky and fell into memories that were not very clear. What about my sister? How are you doing? When she began to remember, she and her sister Chu Nian had already been in the welfare home. They had a hanging tag on their body with their names engraved on it. For so many years, she has been reluctant to give up and hang on her all day. It''s like That''s a proof of her existence in the world. When she came out, she took back all her things, including this tag. Very clear. The above two words, has become not so clear visible, she will hang it around the neck, put into the clothes. In August, it rained, thundered and poured down. ChuChu didn''t run. She walked slowly and soon got wet. The rain ran down her short and medium hair. She didn''t have bangs. Her hair on both sides fell to her shoulders. At this time, she was stained with rain and cluttered on her face. "ChuChu!" A familiar and strange voice sounded. Familiar, because this is the voice she used to hear every day; strange, because she has not heard for a long time, and thought that she would never hear again. In the huge rain, a tall figure stood beside the car body. She could see the vague outline of his face, but it had not been seen for a while, as if it had been a century. Ye Yunshen did not take an umbrella, but ran towards the figure. ChuChu stood still, looking at the unreal figure, ran to her and held her tightly. ChuChu didn''t speak. He hugged him for a long time. They stood in the heavy rain and soon got wet through. "ChuChu It''s ok We''re out. " At that moment, a face of indifference, finally fell two lines of tears, said: "cloud deep Is that you... " Chapter 579 "It''s me!" Ye Yunshen held her tighter and tighter. "It''s me Sorry I''m late... " A smile finally appeared on ChuChu''s face, which had not been smiling for several months: "no, it''s not too late If only you came. " There is nothing more grateful than to recover. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ye Yunshen is 19 years old. Because of his different identities, he has more than his peers. He only has more cars, houses and other valuable things. As a three generation single biography of the Ye family, even if he didn''t ask for it, his family would constantly satisfy him. Not long ago, before he met ChuChu, he didn''t care about everything he had. He didn''t like and even hated his own difference, so he tried hard to make himself ordinary and refused to take over the family business. However, under the circumstances like today, he finally felt that power was a good thing. As soon as his father nodded, ChuChu was released ahead of time. This is ye Yunshen''s independent villa. ChuChu came for the first time. She stood still at the door, wet, for fear of polluting his home. ChuChu looked at all this, stood there and looked at him, and asked, "don''t you like what your family gives you?" He doesn''t want the car, the house, the money. Ye Yunshen was silent for a moment and didn''t answer. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing Lynn and other sisters continue to be crazy and happy together, she feels that her life has not changed. What she didn''t know was that, in the dark, there was something that began to get out of the track. A few months ago, the news of the murder of a bad girl in Linzhong was heard in Linshui, almost everywhere. Because he was young, he was put in a juvenile detention center and waited until he reached adulthood to bear criminal responsibility. Anyway, it was a great blessing that the incident was solved. But no one thought that in the past few months, she was released and swaggered back to Linzhong to continue her studies, which made many people unbearable. It''s not the first time that ChuChu has been isolated. She and Lynn have always been unpopular with others, and they don''t care about it. They have been used to it for a long time. In front of her, a schoolgirl rushed to class and bumped into her. Looking up, she was scared out of her wits: "yes, yes I''m sorry! Sorry, I didn''t mean to... " There was a twinkle in her clear eyes. Although before that, they didn''t like her much, but it was not the reaction of seeing her as a demon. Lynn waved his fists and yelled, "what the hell are you doing?" ChuChu grabbed her fist: "forget it." "Our boss will let you go. Get out of here!" Lynn scolded a few words, but still could not get rid of his anger. "These people are really It''s time to set an example to others! " "Boss, don''t worry about it. They are afraid of you. They will have to make a detour when they see us later." Lynn glared at her sister and said: shut up! ChuChu chuckled: "what do we eat in the evening?" "Boss, you don''t have to date Ye Shao at night?" "Boss, ask Ye Shao out! We all want to meet! " ChuChu swept them: "see your big head! "Flower maniac." A group of people out of the school, ChuChu in forced laughter, still can hear the gossips of those who passed by. Look, that''s the murderer. Heaven has no eyes, it''s all released. It''s really unreasonable. Chapter 580 ChuChu several people are eating at the food stall. When they meet several people who have been in opposition in the school next door, they are not afraid of her. They just feel uncomfortable when they see her come out safe and sound, so they come up to ridicule her. "Our little granny Ye has come out. Why is she so shabby and eating on the street?" "That is, shouldn''t the young master Ye himself come to pick him up and go to the mansion for the night?" Lynn was grumpy. He immediately patted the table and stood up: "give your fuckin ''shit! Are you looking for death? " ChuChu grabbed Lynn and asked her to sit down: "if the dog bites you, don''t bite the dog. Keep eating. If it''s not enough, it''s my treat." "Damn it Those people were angry when they heard that, "Mom, you really think you''re little grandma ye? You are not qualified enough to carry Ye Shao''s shoes! You can sleep with me at best! The Ye family will let you pass by like this. I''ll chop off my head and sit on it for you! " ChuChu''s hand on the table clenched, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes, but indifferent. "Boss! I can''t stand it any more! " "Look, your boss, after squatting for a few months, it''s not fun." "Boss..." "Graduation is coming. Don''t make trouble. It''s not worth it." ChuChu just said it lightly. That kind of place, only when you go in can you know how desperate it is. She even wanted to die in it, every day is suffering, psychological and physical. She didn''t want to see any of the sisters go in again. ChuChu didn''t play with them, so they naturally lost interest. Just before they left, they gave her a hint: "by the way, are you still hiding from you? Ye Shaoyao is engaged to the first lady of the Mu family. Poor you "Shut the hell up!" ChuChu grabs Lynn down with heartbreaking eyes: "really?" "Boss, don''t listen..." "Really?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ She has heard of Mu''s family, and she is also a member of Linshui. Muqinxin came back from abroad, and ye Mu and his family had engaged them since childhood. When muqinxin came of age, they were engaged. And she''s probably the last one in the world to know. This is the first news that she has heard since she came out of juvenile detention. In front of this, being dropped out of school is not so surprising. "ChuChu, we have spared you time and again. The headmaster is magnanimous and only wrote it down for you! But this time, it''s really no good. The parents of all the students jointly wrote that they don''t want their children to be in the same school as the murderer. Our school can''t accept you. You Classmate ChuChu ChuChu came back, his eyes dodged. "It''s no use crying. If you knew today, why did you start? I''ve made you change for a long time, but you just don''t listen. Now you''re in trouble. Do you know how to regret it? It''s too late ChuChu received the notice of leaving school, but there was no response. She walked out of the office in a daze. The teacher accused her of not being polite and didn''t even hit her. Her voice had already gone out of her ears. Tears fell uncontrollably, and she went down the stairs step by step entirely by perception. She thought that everything was good, all the bad had passed, but it was not until this moment that God cruelly told her, no, ChuChu, your misfortune had just begun. Chapter 581 Ye Yunshen comes to pick up ChuChu and drives the luxury car that ordinary people may not be able to afford in their lifetime. She didn''t have a mobile phone, so she was afraid that she would miss it if she went in and looked for it, so she sat in the car and waited. ChuChu is communicating with the young master of the Ye family. Almost no one in Linzhong does not know. The story of Cinderella climbing up to the prince takes place around them, but Cinderella is not them. Jealousy and hatred make them make the most malicious speculation and slander on the person who succeeded in becoming Cinderella. ChuChu is notorious. After being maliciously discredited by others, her remarks are even worse. But she never cares about these, more don''t care what others think of her, only live her own. To say why so many people hate ChuChu, we can only say that some people always envy those who are better than themselves. It''s strange that she was so excellent and outstanding. On the day of the opening of their term, she became famous throughout the school and became an iceberg beauty in Linzhong. She easily defeated the last term and became the New Goddess in the eyes of the school boys. She has a high IQ. I haven''t seen how hard she studies, but she can always easily win the first place in the whole subject. ChuChu is good at everything, but he has to pick one bad thing, that is "poor". She can''t afford to pay tuition. Fortunately, she has good grades. She often wins honor for the school and holds a full scholarship. She often comes to school with injuries, which is the fuse of some rumors. Later, there were all kinds of bad guesses. One day, the story of her fighting with others was reported by the witnesses. It suddenly dawned on everyone that the so-called New Goddess was just a bad girl in disguise. Some people still like her, some people follow suit to smear her, but it doesn''t matter to ChuChu. Lynn is very devoted to ChuChu because she always feels that she has done her harm. She can be just like others, no matter her life or death, they do not know, but she saved her. Without her, Lynn might have died in an alley, and it would be news the next day, right? But she saved herself - she was a famous bad girl in China, so she was a drag on ChuChu and became her accomplice. Lynn wanted to arrest the rumors one by one and interrogate them until she found out the first one. But she didn''t care. She said that she likes the term "bad girl", which can help her to put an end to those who are nice to her. She said she was not a good person and didn''t want to make friends with anyone. Lynn sometimes doesn''t understand what kind of person she is, but she saves her life, and she will follow her all her life. This is the last day of ChuChu''s stay in Linzhong. She tore up the drop out notice and threw it into the garbage can. When she got out of the school, she saw him. Many people have gathered at the school gate, talking about something. Ye Yunshen saw ChuChu in the crowd and waved to her. ChuChu doesn''t care about other people''s gossip. He gets in the car and fastens his seat belt. "A present for you." Ye Yunshen seems to be in a good mood to deliver the gift to her. She looked down. It was a cell phone. ChuChu''s mood was very complicated, but she didn''t refuse and said thank you. She wanted to tell him if she could not come to school to meet her in the future, but it suddenly occurred to her that after today, she would not have to come to school again. Chapter 582 Ye Yunshen saw that ChuChu was in a bad mood and asked her, "what''s the matter? Did you just come out and not get used to it? " "No," ChuChu chuckled. "Where are we going?" "My house." Ye''s family, ChuChu is her first time here, and she never thought that he would bring her to such a place. ChuChu has no money to buy a new school uniform. She is second-hand from her former schoolsister. She is out of place with this magnificent European style villa. Ye Yunshen didn''t find her abnormal, because in his eyes, ChuChu is the most beautiful no matter what he wears. He likes her, never because of her appearance. ChuChu is pulled in by him all the way. Along the way, he can meet many servants to greet him. "Why did you bring me to your house?" Ye Yunshen''s step suddenly stopped. He turned around and looked at ChuChu, took a breath and said, "ChuChu, I want to confess something to you, but you promise me first, don''t be sad, don''t get me wrong." ChuChu chuckled: "good." But in fact, she already knew what he was going to say to herself. Although she already knew the truth, she was about to hear it out with her own ears, and she was very upset. Ye Yunshen is what she gives everything to love. She knows that his family doesn''t like her, but it doesn''t matter. He just likes her. No matter how external factors interfere, she does not want to be separated from him. But now, if he told her, let''s break up, she would nod. She''s not the kind of person to hang on to. She can love him very much, but she can also take time to forget him, anyway It''s not a big deal, is it? It''s just love. She can''t live. ChuChu thought so, his eyes had been stained with a layer of fog. No matter how you cheat yourself, she is sad. Ye Yunshen was about to open his mouth. Seeing ChuChu''s reaction, he guessed: "you already know?" "Yes..." ChuChu, with red eyes and a dry smile, "I know You''re getting engaged It doesn''t matter. I can take it. We People who are not in the same world. " "ChuChu!" Looking at the tears falling from his face, ye Yunshen''s heart is just like being stabbed by a needle, which is very painful. He held her face and helped her wipe away her tears. "ChuChu, don''t cry. If you cry, I will be confused. Would you listen to me first?" How strong is ChuChu? She was beaten to death by her adoptive father, and he seldom saw her tears. "The baby kiss is decided by them. Muqinxin and I have no feelings at all. I brought you here today just to tell them that I will not be engaged to her. I want to be with you." ChuChu doesn''t know if they can really be together in the future, but when he hears these words, he laughs first. In the living room, not only the Ye family, but also today''s guest, Mu family. The girl sitting next to the two elders, I guess, should be Muqin heart. Miss Qian Jin has a good attitude and upbringing. She grew up crying for the golden key from a young age. Even if ye Yunshen showed up with a clear face and showed his attitude, Muqin Xin just said, "let''s have a fair competition." Fair? ChuChu thinks that there is no justice in this world. Their competition was unfair from the beginning. Chapter 583 Ye''s mother finds a place to work. This time, she brings double money. Before they had an accident, Ye''s mother also asked her to leave ye Yunshen with a large sum of money, but she didn''t promise. So far, she hasn''t mentioned it to him. And this time, ye Mu came to the door again. She looked at the money, still indifferent. "Mrs. ye, I thought it was very clear last time that I would not leave him for money." "No, ChuChu, you don''t love money. You just don''t like the amount I give you. Because you know, once you entangle in the cloud, you will get more than that in the future. " ChuChu refused to comment and said with a smile: "since Mrs. Ye knows, why bother talking more?" "In that case, let''s talk about whether you really love Yunshen. What have you done for him? Do you want to know what he has done for you? In the past, he refused to take over the family business as much as we could persuade him. But for you, he picked up the thing he didn''t like the most, because we told him that if we want to save you, we must shoulder the responsibility. " ChuChu choked. She did not know that he had made such a compromise to save her. "Think about it, who will drag him down and help him with you and Qin Xin. You''ve made Yunshen nearly die. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t risk again for you one day! " ChuChu really thought about it for a long time. Before she thought that there were no such problems between them, but ye Mu''s words almost knocked her down. On her way home, she passed an alley she used to walk in. The scenes a few months ago reappeared. A few months ago, ChuChu found some gangsters in the society to kidnap her because of her feud with others. She was dragged to the scrap factory, listening to their discussion about who would go first. If ye Yunshen had not arrived, she would not have been raped. Because I can''t watch ChuChu insulted by them in front of my eyes. Even if the police didn''t arrive, he was only one person, and he still rushed out to save her. At that time, her clothes had been torn to pieces. Ye Yunshen''s fists were hard to beat. He was often distracted. He was beaten to kneel on the ground and forced to keep still. They threatened to turn her around in front of her boyfriend, so that they could not untie this knot in their life. , "bad ass - stop it - I''ll give you all the money you want, don''t touch it!" Yip yelled at her, and turned red. "I have a lot of money." ''s clear hands were fixed, and the strength of the two adult men forced her to resist, and all the struggles were turned into bubbles. She can only lie on the ground, turn around and cry to see ye Yunshen, pleading: "Yunshen Don''t look at Please don''t look... " At that time, they were five or six meters apart. He could see clearly what happened to ChuChu. They looked at each other, and they both burst into tears. It was the most helpless time that ChuChu felt. If ye Yunshen was not there, she might be better, but If you want to be insulted by others in his face "Don''t look Can you close your eyes Cried ChuChu in despair. It was also the most powerless time that ye Yunshen felt. If he could do nothing, he would regret it all his life. Chapter 584 At the moment when everyone looked at the joke and relaxed, ye Yunshen found a gap and broke free from their shackles. He picked up a dagger not far away and scratched several people. Then he rushed up to grab the two people away and hit them with one fist. Then he raised the dagger to his heart - "no -!" "Can''t..." he exclaimed in horror He can''t kill for her! He didn''t stop, his eyes were red with anger, and he was about to stab him - his action stopped in the air, and his head was suddenly broken and bleeding. There were five or six of them. One of them, with a stick, slashed heavily at the back of his head. The people who had been scratched before all got up, and several people beat him around. The clear world seemed to have no voice. She rushed up to help him, but they pulled her apart. It was the first time that she humbly knelt down and begged others: "he will die, don''t fight I''ll do it, I''ll do it. As long as you stop, I can do anything! " "ChuChu Don''t... " Ye Yunshen fell to the ground and couldn''t move, but his eyes were moist. "Damn it! He''s going to die, and you can''t escape! " ChuChu is pulled aside by one of them, and the other four or five are still beating ye Yunshen. Everyone heard a muffled sound, and someone groaned in pain. The man who wanted to insult ChuChu fell to the ground, his chest quickly stained with blood. "Chu..." ChuChu''s hands were holding daggers, and his hands were full of blood, including those people, who were also shocked. "Go ChuChu trembled, waved a dagger, flushed his eyes with anger, and roared, "I''ve killed one I don''t care Don''t care! Come here if you don''t want to die! " "ChuChu..." ChuChu, like crazy, rushed up with a dagger and scared those people to run around with their heads in their arms. At this time, the police siren sounded. When it didn''t look good, they scattered and ran away. At that moment, ChuChu was finally relieved. As soon as her hand was released, the dagger fell to the ground, and she knelt beside ye Yunshen, tears dripping on him. She grabbed ye Yunshen''s hand and said, "it''s ok Someone is coming We''re all right... " Ye Yunshen nodded and moved his mouth. He couldn''t make a sound. But his eyes seemed to say, it''s OK, ChuChu will be ok The belief that kept him going until now has disappeared, so his consciousness is slowly dissipating. "Yunshen..." ChuChu was frightened and cried, "Yunshen, don''t sleep Don''t sleep His lips moved, ChuChu immediately bent down, ears close to his lips, however, she could only feel the heat out of his mouth, and could not hear what he was saying. Anxious and afraid, he burst into tears: "what are you talking about? I can''t hear Yunshen Don''t sleep Hold on a little longer... " The police rushed in and someone called an ambulance. Ye Yunshen had already lost consciousness. He cried out in horror. He grabbed his hand and yelled: "I promise you We leave here and never come back. I don''t wait for my sister I can''t wait Shall we find a place to live Woo Yunshen, don''t sleep I beg you to hold on a little longer... " However, the most painful thing is not to watch him get hurt, but when she was detained and kept away in the dark, she could not know from any population whether he survived or not. Chapter 585 Ye Yunshen''s life and death are uncertain. The kidnapper who was stabbed was seriously injured and died. Others fled. No one explained the situation for ChuChu. Until the day when she was tried in court, she was still in a muddle, out of her mind, unable to express her ideas, confused, and no question could be answered. She was sentenced and put into the juvenile detention center for the time being. Before she was taken down, she suddenly understood something. She cried and screamed in the court, just asking them to tell her whether ye Yunshen survived. No one answered her. Ye Fu went to the juvenile detention center once later. He told ChuChu that she should repent for the rest of her life in prison. It was she who made his son not leave the ICU so far, and he might lose his breath at any time. He vowed that even if one day she was allowed to go out from here, their Ye family would destroy her life at all costs, trample her in the mud and never turn over! In fact, you don''t need the Ye family to do anything. ChuChu has already been destroyed. There, I don''t know if he is well, how much she suffered? Every day is as bad as several years. Every night, she dreams that he is beaten to death in front of her. Every silent night, she even has hallucinations. When she sees him coming to see her, she waves these hallucinations in panic and fear. She can''t see him because it means He may be dead. Until one day she was informed that she could go out, and saw him appear in front of her. Well, her tears came down. He''s fine. The vivid memory was broken by Lynn. As she stood at the corner of the street, Lynn rushed out of the alley in a hurry. When she saw her, she panicked: "old Boss I... " "Yes You... " Lynn''s hands were covered with blood. "I killed I killed the boss... " Where can also take care of the sentimental, ChuChu rushed in to have a look, that person is yesterday to provoke the girl of the school next door, abdomen is blood. "Well, why are you so confused?" ChuChu squatted down quickly, "give me your coat!" She pressed her coat on the bleeding part to stop bleeding, and Lin en, who lost her mind, yelled: "what are you doing? Call an ambulance! Do you really want her to die! " How much hatred should not be filled with human life! If she died, Lynn would live in guilt all her life. However, while waiting for the ambulance, they first heard the voice of the police car. Lynn trembled to pull her: "boss, don''t worry The police are coming. Let''s go With clear eyes, he said calmly: "en en, you go, I''ll stay. There are no suspects. They will search nearby. We are covered with blood and can''t escape anywhere. Listen, I have a record. I don''t care. I''ll carry it. You go. " "Boss So Then I won''t go... " Lynn swallowed and left, "I stabbed people. I can''t let you carry the black pot. I''ll leave you, boss. You go quickly. Don''t be dragged down by me!" "You go quickly!" ChuChu turned to drink, "if she survives, she can prove my innocence. If she dies, let me take the responsibility. When you go home, pack up and leave Linshui! Never come back! My life has been ruined for a long time. There is no future. You can''t ruin it any more. Do you hear me? " Chapter 586 "No way..." Lynn cried, "I can''t do this Boss, you can''t help me... " "You go! If you don''t go, it''s too late! " Lynn was yelled back: "I I''ll go to Ye Shao! " "Don''t go to find him - en en -" Lin en finds ye Yunshen and goes to the police station to turn himself in, but the police don''t put the case on file, and thinks that Lin en wants to pay for others. Because there are no fingerprints on the dagger, only one person''s. Although the girl who was stabbed was rescued, she was unconscious due to excessive blood loss, and no one could prove her clear innocence. Not long ago, ChuChu had another case of manslaughter. Not long after that, he committed another case. The General Administration attached great importance to it. Ye Yunshen asked his family for help before he was allowed to see ChuChu. I haven''t seen you for a few days. ChuChu''s face is haggard and thin. "Why are you so stupid to answer for Lynn?" ChuChu shook his head: "if she really died Then I''ll go to jail I can''t get out this time. Your family I should be happy. You are engaged to muqinxin, get married in the future, have children... " "ChuChu! What are you talking about! Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to get you out, and as long as she wakes up, you''ll be OK! " "Yes So there''s nothing to worry about Just in case Then you can do that. And It''s also a good thing for me, "ChuChu bowed his head and gave a bitter smile." anyway Being forced to go on like this I will kill my adoptive father sooner or later Either he killed me or I killed him The end Isn''t it all the same... " She said, tears falling, "since it''s all the same Don''t ruin grace any more All the misfortunes, let me be carried away by myself. " "No ChuChu, I''ll save you. I''ll wait until you''re 18 years old. When I marry you, I''ll be your legal guardian. I won''t let him hurt you any more! " "Eighteen..." ChuChu smiles for a while, tears straight off, choking, "I may not be able to wait..." "Wait for me, you wait for me, I swear, I will help you out, believe me!" She did. I don''t know how he solved it. The girl woke up and her confession decided everything. In the end, the case was only identified as a dispute and accidental injury. In addition, both of them were minors. The case was finally closed privately without any fluctuation. And all this, is later Muqin heart told her, she just know the truth. Only when she and muqinxin were alone, she didn''t hide her true thoughts about her. In fact, the girl woke up long ago. Ye Mu and his family didn''t want ChuChu to come out. They even came up with a way to let the girl feign death and give their family a huge sum of money. The whole family emigrated from Linshui and changed their name, so that ChuChu could not get out of prison all his life. But ye Yunshen discovers all this, and the final agreement is to let ChuChu come out and betroth him to muqinxin. When ye Yunshen came to pick her up, she didn''t know the truth. But faintly, she can feel it. She and ye Yunshen can''t be together in their whole life. The family barrier is the most difficult gap for them to cross. Chapter 587 That day, ye Yunshen prepared many surprises for her. They came to the bar where they met, called some of his good friends and ate together very late. He did not let ChuChu drink. His friends laughed at him for a long time. It seems that they don''t care if ChuChu has ever been in juvenile detention, because she is ye Yunshen''s girlfriend, so they still take her as a friend. After the dinner break up, ye Yunshen carries ChuChu home. They pass the lane where they meet for the second time. He stops, points to it and says, "if I didn''t help you that time, we wouldn''t have the story behind us." ChuChu put it on his shoulder, nodded and said, "yes..." If If If he did not appear in her life, she would still be the one who refused everyone thousands of miles away. She would not have smile or feelings ChuChu thought, tears dripping on his clothes, scalding his skin. "Well, don''t say it. It will be OK in the future." "Well..." Ye Yunshen carried her on his way home. After a day''s silence, he still said, "ChuChu I''m engaged to Muqin Xin. " ChuChu''s grip on his clothes tightened. "Oh..." "You can''t get out if I don''t promise." "Well..." In fact, the heart has been surging. She knew that they would not be together "So I have no choice but to promise them. I can''t let you stay in there that long. ChuChu, I''ll get engaged to her first. I''ll be strong as soon as possible and get rid of their bondage. One day, I''ll be free to come to you and let you marry me. " "Good..." ChuChu took a breath and nodded. In fact, she knew it was hard. Maybe she really can''t wait for that day. I don''t know why, that feeling Very strong. "I won''t marry her. You''ll wait for me, won''t you?" "Well I''ll wait for you... " ChuChu leaned on his back, "you are the best man in the world to me. You let me know the meaning of smile, and you let me know what is emotion. You taught me a lot of things, so Yunshen, I don''t regret meeting you, not at all. I''ll wait for you When you marry me. " If one of them has to be hurt, she hopes it''s her. He suffered some misfortunes because of her. Maybe he would have been better without her. And she Anyway, there won''t be any worse. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The night before their engagement, muqinxin made an appointment with her. ChuChu stands at the door of the high-grade western restaurant, and is stopped by the waiter, saying that her clothes are not allowed in. ChuChu was dropped out of school, but her school uniform was still there. She was wearing it as a daily dress, which saved her from buying new clothes. The school uniform was broken, and there were some stubborn stains that could not be washed off. She looked a little old-fashioned. She was stopped at the door, and the other guests who went in laughed and said something and went in beside her. At that moment, she felt an insult. She stood there like a beggar. "What are you doing? She''s my friend Muqin came out to meet her. "I''m sorry, Miss mu I thought she was dressed like this... " "Go in, ChuChu. I''ll help you complain to the manager." Muqin heart smile so good-looking, she dressed elegantly, everything valuable, and she stood together, there is a difference. Chapter 588 She knew that muqinxin was deliberately asking her to come to such a place to meet her, deliberately making the waiter embarrass her. She did everything she could to let her know that she was out of tune with their world, that she could not get into the upper class. She did this today just to embarrass her and retreat. "I mean nothing else. I''ll tell you that I''m engaged to Yunshen tomorrow. This money will be used as your break-up fee. ChuChu, if you know something interesting, don''t pester him any more. If you leave Linshui, I can help you find a place, contact a school, and help you erase everything in the past and start over with our relationship with Mu family. You can live a normal life, or... " Muqinxin said, looking at her school uniform, "buy a lot of new clothes." The sarcastic smile on the corner of her mouth stings her eyes. What can ChuChu compare with her? She has nothing to compare with her. What else can we talk about robbing her fiance? "Our competition can''t be fair in the first place. I have everything that you don''t have. Accept your fate, ChuChu. This man''s fate Born to be. I''m destined to be rich all my life, and you If you make a good choice today, maybe you can He said, smiling. Muqinxin came out with the check and a pass: "by the way, take it. You can come to watch it tomorrow and eat something for free. It''s all delicious that you haven''t seen before. If it''s not enough, remember to tell me that I''ll ask someone to pack some for you. " With that, muqinxin stood up, "then I won''t accompany you. I have to prepare for tomorrow''s engagement banquet. I''ve already paid for it. Take your time. If you can''t finish it, pack it. " In the whole process, ChuChu didn''t say a word. She has no expression, listening to Muqin heart said one sentence after another. Until she left, the waiter brought up a staple food and said with a smile, "Miss Mu said it''s your first time to eat Western food. Do you need me to demonstrate it for you?" ChuChu did not eat Western food, she and ye Yunshen never eat these together. He looked at his neighbor, said nothing, picked up his knife and fork, took a bite and chewed it. The waiter was stunned: "do you want to continue to serve the second course?" ChuChu still didn''t answer. After drinking a mouthful of water, he stood up: "it''s so disgusting." Yes, she may not be able to live like them all her life, but so what? ChuChu''s eyes were stubborn and he turned to leave the restaurant. She tore the check and left the pass. Don''t you just want to hit her? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ye Yunshen gave her a suit of clothes. She didn''t ask how much it was, but it must be very expensive. She refused to wear it and put it under the bed. But today, she did. Stubborn or want to wear this suit to fight with muqinxin, this is her best and most valuable clothes, she can only wear this suit to go to the circle that does not belong to her. Ye Yunshen does not know that she will go, nor will he inform her. He just told her to wait for her. He was just making an appearance at this engagement. ChuChu doesn''t know what she''s going to do this time. Maybe she''s not willing to go. She''s a bit stubborn. She just wants to see if Muqin can break her self-esteem. Chapter 589 In fact, muqinxin has arranged everything. Even if she wears this expensive dress, she still makes a fool of herself at the engagement banquet. She didn''t show up, but combined with the people of the Ye family to make her lose face in front of the guests. However, from the beginning to the end, their taunts and smiles are not enough to defeat ChuChu. She shuttled through the crowd, as if they could not hear her as a joke tonight, could not see those twisted human nature She listened to the news that the maid of the Ye family "accidentally" told her and forced her to tell herself where ye Yun was. Later, I thought, this is the last way that ye Mu and his family used, right? Let her see with her own eyes, the man who says that he loves himself and will wait for him, lying on the same bed with another woman naked. Why did she hear the maid talking, why did the door just not lock, why And so on all, ChuChu did not expect at that time, saw that scene, the whole person was confused, that thick cone heart''s sense of betrayal, enough to defeat her. ChuChu thought that she had a heart like steel. She was abused by her adoptive father from childhood to adulthood. She thought that nothing could make her crazy. She was wrong. Seeing that scene, she knew that she was completely wrong. She didn''t think that what they did to her was a big deal, but at that time, she really felt that she had become a joke for entertainment. When she walked out of the noisy engagement banquet, she knew that she had never been the protagonist, but she did not expect that she was not even cannon fodder. What are you waiting for? It doesn''t matter. She went through all the difficulties and pains, but she couldn''t accept it. It was as if she had been thrown from the cloud into the mud and smashed to pieces. That night, it rained heavily and went home in the heavy rain. My adoptive father''s family is surrounded by four walls. He has nothing but wine. She sat at the door drinking, with his mobile phone sent him a message: ye Yunshen, let''s break up. Then he threw out his cell phone and cried. It''s no big deal She''s pretty! Strong alive, escape from countless crises, how can not die of the ChuChu ah! What''s the big deal about being lovelorn? I''m not saying that Can she live well without him? But Why can her heart follow pierced general, so ache? Why At this moment, there is no desire to live? Cui Chenghua came back drunk and saw ChuChu sitting at the door of his house, crying and tired. He leaned against the door and fell asleep. He was all wet and his clothes were tightly attached to him. Fifteen year old ChuChu is well-developed. He can see the color of Wen''s chest in his wet clothes and pounce on it. ChuChu was thrown on the ground, the back of her head hit the floor, the pain made her wake up. Cui Chenghua''s hands and feet, but also to take off her clothes, drunk and said: "good daughter Let dad do it last time I''ve been thinking about you for so many years, so don''t be reserved... " ChuChu just feels upset in a moment. She pushes away Cui Chenghua and wants to escape from here. But Cui Chenghua is drunk, but his strength is still there. He pulls her back and slaps her in the past. Chapter 590 ChuChu was slapped by him and rushed to the next table. He was dazzled and the whole world was crashing. Cui Chenghua stepped forward in three or two steps and pressed her on the table? Haven''t you been slept by the young master of the Ye family for a long time? Let me sleep. What''s wrong? I''ve raised you for so many years. Should you repay me? " ChuChu grabs a teacup and smashes it on his forehead. He roars: "roll!" "Blood..." Cui Chenghua touched his hand and saw the blood. The wine immediately woke up for more than half of the time. He slapped him again and fell to the ground. The blood flowed from the corners of his mouth and his head was knocked on the foot of the chair. "What a chaste martyr! I have to deal with you today! " ChuChu got up, and his body was retreating all the time. He watched Cui Chenghua come towards him fiercely. He grabbed a stick and pointed it at him, tears streaming down his face and shaking: "don''t come here If you touch me, I''ll kill you... " Cui Chenghua took a whiff and went straight to him. He hit him with a stick. He scolded him, grabbed her and threw it away. He grabbed her head and hit her on the wall: "kill! You kill me! If I don''t believe it, I can''t cure you! " Pain, blood, at that time, the clear mind only received these two messages. She screamed and screamed, holding her clothes tightly in her hands. Her cry was drowned by the huge thunder and rain, but even today, she knew that no one would come to save her, she had to rely on herself. If she can''t save herself, she can only be destroyed by Cui Chenghua. The drunken Cui Chenghua is the one she is most afraid of. She will not be afraid of anyone else like this. He is the only one. Her body will shake unconsciously, and her hands will be unable to move. ChuChu was knocked unconscious and had to beg for mercy: "Dad I was wrong Wrong... " Cui Chenghua was also tired. Seeing that he had beaten her down, he lay still on the ground, taking off his clothes and saying, "I didn''t have to be beaten like this! Son of a bitch! I have to smoke you ChuChu lay there, tears streaming, only bite the lips, in order to restrain its shaking. Cui Chenghua pours on her, but she doesn''t resist, but her hand slowly reaches out to the glass wine bottle falling in the corner. She clenched the bottle with one hand and said to the man lying on her with a shaking voice: "Cui Chenghua Today Or you die Or I will die With a bang, the bottle broke open on the back of his head and broke into two pieces. Cui Chenghua felt his head full of blood. He was dizzy and glared: "bitch! Today, Lao Tzu is not -- " clenching his teeth, he suddenly gets up from the ground and stabs his broken beer bottle into his heart. Cui Chenghua is down. There''s blood all around his heart. "Help me..." ChuChu just sat on the side, holding his knee, indifferent to his words. Until he lost too much blood and was in a coma, he put his trembling hand close to him and explored his nose. He was out of breath She came back suddenly, and the fear surrounded her again. She was all huddled together, hugging herself and crying. Is it fear? Or happy? Or both? He finally died as he wished, and she was free She doesn''t have to worry about what he''ll do to her anymore. It''s all over! ChuChu picked up a piece of glass and put it tremblingly on his wrist. Cut it down and it''s really over, right? Chapter 591 "ChuChu!" "Bang -" with the thunder, ye Yunshen came panting and stood at the door, staring at all this. At this time, he did not dare to move his eyes, gasped, looked at ChuChu, and shook his head: "don''t be ChuChu Put it down... " The fragment in ChuChu''s hand pastes on the other wrist, two lines of crystal clear flow out of his eyes, looking at ye Yunshen. She lowered her head, with his words, a loose hand, glass fragments also fell on the ground, tears. At the same time, ye Yun had time to see what happened. Cui Chenghua, who fell in a pool of blood, did not move. A stabbing pain rose in his heart and he walked towards them, "ChuChu Why don''t you wait for me? " "Waiting for you?" ChuChu smiles, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. Trembling, she got up from the ground, stepped over his body, and walked towards him with a wry smile: "how can I wait? I said, this will happen one day I finally killed him I can''t stand it I can''t bear it! If he doesn''t die, my life won''t come to an end! " When she looked at her feet, she stepped back in fright, but still cried with tears: "it''s over at last I killed him myself I''m done This time I''m really finished... " Ye Yunshen''s eyes are full of heartache. Seeing the blood flow down her forehead, she looks very embarrassed. Then she knows what she suffered before that. She hugs her and hugs her, shaking: "I''m sorry Sorry, ChuChu... " He didn''t know why she broke up with him suddenly, but at this moment, he was so guilty that he was afraid that she already knew. ChuChu cried and pushed him away: "you''re not sorry for me This is my life. This is my life I won''t have a future The Lord wants to destroy me completely.... " "I''ll help you! I''ll help you find the best lawyer, I -- " " don''t say these high sounding words here, OK! You know you can''t fight your father. You ye family want me to die. Do you know that?! They should regret that I didn''t die last time! I''m afraid of I''m afraid! I''m afraid of the influence of your Ye family! I really can''t get out this time You don''t have the conditions to exchange with them! " "ChuChu -" "enough!" "Enough of Ye Yunshen! Don''t do anything for me! You just think I don''t exist, we haven''t known each other, you and your miss Mu are good, don''t care about my life! I don''t have a life to enjoy "ChuChu, are you..." She really seems to know something. ChuChu covered his face and sobbed: "I once said that I didn''t regret meeting you. But this second, I suddenly regret, really regret. I''d rather I''m still the one who has no feelings, so that I won''t suffer as much as I do now, and even if I die, I can die clean, instead of being sentimentally attached to you. " Just then, the siren went off. The appearance of ChuChu''s big eyes makes ye Yunshen panic and shakes his head: "it''s not me You believe me, not me... " "I don''t want to go back..." Chapter 592 "I don''t want to go back..." She did not indicate whether she believed him or doubted him, but shook her head: "ye Yunshen, let''s separate here. Whether I live or die in the future has nothing to do with you. Live your life well. " "ChuChu -" "don''t come here!" ChuChu turned around and yelled at him firmly, "don''t come here..." ChuChu had left the scene before the police arrived. "Ye Shao! We got a report - where''s the murderer? " Ye Yunshen didn''t react. Everything happened too suddenly. He stood there with a terrible premonition that he might I''ll never see you again, will I? No She just mentioned death What if you can''t think of it? "Look for it! She must not have gone far ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thunder, lightning, storm. On such a stormy night, ChuChu fell countless times in the mud, got up and went on. She didn''t know where she was going. After crossing Dongshan, it was another town. Even if she escaped from Linshui, where could she go? His eyes were confused by blood, and the road in front of him became blurred. Night, rain, make the road more difficult. ChuChu slipped and rolled down the main road. Knowing that the police at the foot of the mountain must be looking for her, she didn''t want to turn herself in. She didn''t know what she could do if she escaped. She climbed up from the mud with a stubbornness. "Clang -" a thunder split in the night, as if God were telling her sins, which made her hand slip and almost roll down. ChuChu was biting his teeth, shaking all over. He closed his eyes and swallowed the fear. In the thunder, he climbed up little by little. She finally climbed up and touched a hard object with her palm. Then a flash of lightning broke through the night sky. For a second, she saw something in her hand. It was In the dark, she couldn''t read the words clearly, but with her other hand she pulled out the tag from her clothes. She felt it with both hands, and her heart suddenly shook Even if she couldn''t confirm it again, she still had a strong feeling that it was It must be my sister! She''s been to Linshui! And I''ve been to Dongshan! Thinking of all this, ChuChu seems to have the strength to hold the tag and run forward. Sister This is the only belief she has left! Even if the next second is hell, she will see her again before going to hell! ChuChu ran too fast, stepped on a small stone and fell to the ground. At this time, a light appeared in front of her, accompanied by a clear voice with a little fear: "who Who''s there? " Chu Nian took a light with a flashlight, not sure, and even began to step back. ChuChu raised his head, and Chu Nian pressed the umbrella back. The moment they looked at each other, they were all stunned. as like as two peas, he never saw that he really saw her sister Chu in such a situation. Chu did not think that in such a dark and rainy night, he met a man who was just like himself, even though he even wore clothes. It was almost herself. If she hadn''t been in a mess and had blood on her body, she would have thought she was looking in the mirror! Chu Nian was stunned and stood there foolishly, unable to figure out the situation. And ChuChu, looking at the tag in his hand, wept with joy. It''s my sister It''s really my sister, right! Chapter 593 "That''s..." Isn''t that her? ChuChu gets up from the ground and runs to chunian. She hugs her, who has no response at all. She cries: "elder sister..." Chu Nian can''t tell the shock of that moment. When she was hugged, her heart seemed to have a sharp pain. This whole night, she was indescribable mood restless, a very depressed mood has been pressing her, she can not even wait until tomorrow, must be in such a rainstorm night, come here alone. Until this moment, she suddenly understood. "Sister I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I know you won''t leave me I also know you must be alive I can feel it. You''re still alive... " Chu nianleng, hands stiff in the body side, mouth unconsciously said two words: "Chu "Chu?" ChuChu nodded: "it''s me, ChuChu." She held her own tag in her other hand. Chu Nian looked at her in a dazed way. The tag hurt her nerves. Her head was so painful that the memory of her childhood gushed out at that time In the past, she always dreamed that there was someone around her who was always with her. She even said something to her, but the person''s face could never be seen. This second, everything is right, that is clear Her twin sister, who is dependent on each other, is very clear! She promised that she would not leave her, but she forgot her! "ChuChu..." Chu Nian immediately cried and touched her face, "Chu Chu, what''s the matter with you How could it be like this? Who hit you? " No wonder, her heart has been uncomfortable, no wonder, she must come to this place! It turns out that something happened to ChuChu. "Sister I killed... " Chu Nian''s eyes flashed a look of shock. There was no time to talk about the past, and there was no time to explain too much. From a distance, it seemed that the voices of the police and ye Yunshen could be heard, and they heard them faintly. Chu Nian no matter so much, grabbed her hand: "go!" She leads ChuChu back, she must take ChuChu safely out of here! Two people run hand in hand, at that moment, ChuChu''s heart is very stable. Being led by my sister in this way, I have an inexplicable sense of security. Even if she could not escape, she was not afraid. On rainy days, the road was slippery. After running for a distance, their ChuChu consciousness, which was already injured, gradually blurred. She fell down several times and was pulled up by Chu Nian: "hold on, ChuChu! We just need to go down the mountain! Down the mountain, we go back to Haicheng overnight. I''ll protect you. No one will take you away! " ChuChu fell to the ground and couldn''t walk any more. He let go of Chu Nian''s hand: "leave me alone I can''t escape I''ll be content to see you again before I go in... " "Get up! Get up, ChuChu Chu Nian pulled her up, carried her on her back, and walked with difficulty. "This time, I won''t leave you anyway!" Chu Nian carries Chu Chu on his back for a long distance, and his strength is almost consumed. At this time, his feet are suddenly empty, and they fall together. ChuChu fell in a daze. She got up to look for chunian, but she didn''t see it. She was flustered: "sister Sister, where are you - " " ChuChu... " There was a hard cry in my ear. ChuChu could only see a pair of hands tightly grasping the root of the tree, and I didn''t know where the strength came from to climb over and grab her hand. Chapter 594 Below is almost 90 degrees of steep ground, ChuChu anxious red eyes, tightly grasp her: "hold on to me!" ChuChu holds the tree root with one hand and ChuChu with the other hand, but it''s raining and bloody. Their physical strength is almost consumed, and they can''t hold it at all. Her weight makes their hands slide away bit by bit. "Don''t..." ChuChu was so scared that she held her tightly in both hands, "sister Hold on, they''re coming Come on Help -- " she was so anxious that she began to eagerly hope that they would come here soon. All of a sudden, ChuChu''s consciousness was blank for a second. When he felt that something was pulling him heavily, what he saw was that chunian''s hand slipped down again. "Sister..." She can''t hold on She can''t hold on any longer. What should I do Chu Nian actually knew that he might not be able to live this time. ChuChu is using his great willpower in strong support, want to save her up. However, this is the limit The rain beat on her face, and ChuChu''s hot tears. Chunian said, "ChuChu I feel sorry for you I forgot you... " "It doesn''t matter None of that matters! " ChuChu cried, "just hold on to my hand, don''t let go! They will come soon... " "I can''t do it, ChuChu..." Chu Nian''s physical strength has reached the limit, "just run in that direction Run down the mountain, go to the best hotel in the town, and find Xiao Yuanhang... " Hand, it''s slipping down a little. "No!" ChuChu''s body pounced out again and held on, "don''t give up, sister Hold on to me Don''t let go... " "All these years, my heart has been inexplicable pain, is it you, ChuChu You''re sad, aren''t you? You suffered a lot, didn''t you? Let go Even you will fall... " Thunder and lightning, the rain never stopped. "I won''t let it go!" ChuChu yelled, "I just found you again. I can''t lose you We can stick to it.... " "I know why I have to come here, because you are calling me As a sister, this is my only and last time to protect you Clear I''m sorry... " "Sister, don''t..." Chu Nian''s other hand loosened, so the weight of their body made their hands separate, and Chu''s body slid out. "I don''t want both of us to die It''s very clear... " The rain made Chu Nian unable to open her eyes. She forced her mouth open and said, "run Live for me... " "Don''t --!" ChuChu can''t catch her, physical overdraft, fuzzy consciousness, looking at her little by little Slide down from your own hands "Sister -" lightning across the night sky, she faintly I could see the light falling down on her face. When it''s over, ChuChu is lying there. He doesn''t have any strength, and his eyelids are closing gradually Sister ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When she woke up, she saw that everything around her was strange. The ward is incredibly good. She won''t come to the hospital even if she is seriously ill. She can''t be here Looking at the ceiling in a dazed way, all the memories come up. Sister? Chapter 595 She sat up and looked around. It was already dawn, and she was in the hospital again. Her memory was so clear and unbelievable. She hoped it was just a dream, right It''s a dream She was knocked unconscious by Cui Chenghua. Finally, ye Yunshen arrived, saved her and sent her to the hospital. Is that right? She did not run away, nor did she run to the East Mountain, nor did she meet her sister ChuChu''s eyes were red. He pulled out the needle and ran out. He wanted to find someone to ask. Everyone was good and told her that nothing had happened! ChuChu ran out along the road. A nurse in the VIP ward chased her and asked her to go back to the ward. She couldn''t hear her. She wanted to find ye Yunshen. He must know the truth! "Miss Qian - you can''t run around before your fever subsides." what Miss Qian? ChuChu didn''t know who he was calling. He went out with the wall, sister She''s looking for her sister incorrect! My sister hasn''t been here. She wants to find ye Yunshen "Yunshen - Yunshen, where are you..." "I heard that At the foot of the mountain, a corpse was found It''s coming here... " A nurse walked past her, her delicate body froze for a moment and leaned against the wall. No No When she went out, she saw a push bed covered with white cloth coming towards her. She was stiff and stood there. It can''t be my sister Push bed and she hit, medical staff immediately apologized, but ChuChu was scared to step back. A hand full of scars fell out of the white cloth. From her hand, something fell to the ground. Trembling, he squatted down and grabbed it. Chu read two words, hurt her eyes. "Ah..." "Ah - don''t It''s not like that... " "Peaches!" Xiao Yuanhang, who had just bought breakfast from outside, rushed over and hugged her. "What''s the matter? Do you have a headache? " ChuChu didn''t know who was in front of him, but fell into his own painful mood, shouting and crying. Xiao Yuanhang didn''t know what happened to her at all, "go and call a doctor!" "ChuChu -" suddenly, ye Yunshen''s voice rang in the hospital. But the direction he ran to was not the ChuChu in Xiao Yuanhang''s arms, but the chunian on the bed. He lifted up the white cloth and saw that a wail rang through the hospital. "ChuChu..." "Ah..." ChuChu closed his eyes and cried even more. Xiao Yuanhang only took a look over there. He only knew what it seemed to be. Peach in his arms cried so much that he couldn''t care about other people''s affairs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oh Peach, you scared us to death! If anything happens to you, the mayor will not skin us all! And you have to break your leg when you are sailing He couldn''t hear his friends'' words very clearly. In his eyes, there was only the peach sitting on the bed in a daze, as if his whole soul had been taken away. "What''s wrong with peaches The doctor said it doesn''t matter. If the fever subsided, she would Long voyage, do you want to do a more careful inspection? Don''t knock your head on... " "Nonsense, what!" "Peaches?" Xiao Yuanhang touched her face pitifully, "I''m sorry I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have quarreled with you You shouldn''t run to the mountain alone so late! Do you know I''m scared to death by you Chapter 596 He was stunned to see her lying on the ground with blood all over her. But fortunately, after the examination, only the forehead was injured, and the bruises in other places didn''t matter much, but the strange thing was that the blood on her body didn''t know whose it was. "Sorry..." At that time, ChuChu had no soul and repeatedly said these three words, "I''m sorry..." "You didn''t! It''s my fault. I''m sorry for you. Peach, please forgive me. I''m going crazy if I can''t find you! You can beat me or scold me. Don''t do that Peach... " But ChuChu still didn''t respond. On that day, Xiao Yuanhang packed up to take her back to Haicheng. Linshui, a broken place, really didn''t want to stay for a second! They haven''t quarreled for a long time. When they come here, nothing is right! ChuChu sat in the car, but she still didn''t know. She didn''t know why she was here, and she didn''t know where she was going. She sat in the co driver''s seat, with her head on the side, looking at everything outside. Through the car window, she saw ye Yunshen holding Chu Nian out, her eyes were blank, and her mood was out of control in a moment. Xiao Yuanhang quickly took her into his arms, "peach, don''t do that! If you are sad, hit me. Don''t hold it in your heart! Don''t cry. We''ll leave this place and never come back! " No one understood how she felt at that time. Linshui, this place, she really can''t come back. Everything about ChuChu was left in that place on that day ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Unknowingly, Yu Zhitong''s face also hung two lines of clear tears. By the time she came back, the liquid was already dripping on the back of her hand. As a psychiatrist, she once heard a lot of stories from patients, most of which were sad endings. But this time, her story shocked her. I thought that it would be miserable for her to have such a painful past, but I didn''t think that It''s so heavy. No wonder No one wants to uncover such a past. ChuChu calmed for a long time, then slowly opened his eyes. It''s already dark. Yu Zhitong is holding her hand. She looks around and has a feeling of being separated. "I''m so tired..." "If you''re tired, just lie down and have a rest. I won''t have a clinic today." Can you not be tired? Her mood has been very low, depressed, painful, she with their own story, crying for a long time. ChuChu took a deep breath and said, "but it seems It''s a lot easier It''s like It seems that something has gone out of the body and landed in the air... " "Because the memory is unsealed," Yu Zhitong said, "those memory fragments, too heavy, once said, they left. Take a good rest and sleep for half an hour. I''ll call you ChuChu was really tired, so he lay down and went to sleep. Yu Zhitong turns off the recorder and sits in her own place. Not to mention the hypnotized, it''s her I feel a little tired. She took her cell phone and dialed a number: "I think you need to come over." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After receiving the call, Li Hengzhi rushes to the hospital and arrives at Yu Zhitong''s office. ChuChu is still asleep. Yu Zhitong takes the U-disk, opens the door and goes out. He puts one hand in the big pocket of his white coat, and the other hand gives the U-disk to him. Chapter 597 "It''s up to you whether you want to read this record or not." Li Hengzhi took over: "this is..." "Originally, I shouldn''t have handed in the patient''s privacy like this, but To tell you the truth, I feel a little depressed after listening to it. You''d better have a look at it. You also have a bottom in your heart about how to carry on her treatment in the future. You can''t make me depressed alone. " She gave a smile. "She said it all?" Yu Zhitong nodded: "yes, I suddenly came to me alone. I don''t know where I got the courage. In fact, she was very scared throughout the whole process. I asked her if she wanted to stop, but she also wanted to get out of the haze. Maybe I''m afraid you''re worried. " Li Hengzhi''s brow wrinkled. I didn''t even discuss it with him before I came here. "But I think her decision is right. If you accompany her, the ending will be the same as last time. I promise, you can''t finish listening to this record You may have to hear it several times. " Li Hengzhi didn''t know what else to say. For a long time, he just said, "thank you." "We have nothing to do with each other. What else can we say? Thank you," Yu Zhitong said with a sigh of relief. "Treat her well. After suffering so much, she should be happy. So I''ll go in and wake her up? " Li Hengzhi just took a look and said in a low voice, "forget it, don''t let her know I''ve been here." "Well? Why? Aren''t you here to pick her up? " "It was, but I changed my mind. Since she wants to face it by herself, let her. I''ll read the record. I''ll contact you after reading it and discuss it. " "Ah All right Said to sleep half an hour, Yu Zhitong in fact, when finishing work, just wake her up, and make a pair of careless appearance: "sorry, a busy forget, now just call you." "It doesn''t matter Anyway, I have nothing to do. What time is it? " "It''s nine o''clock. I''m off work. Shall we go together?" ChuChu stretched out and had a good sleep. "So late I''ll wash my face. Will you wait for me? I''ll treat you to dinner. " "Good." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''m sorry, sister Zhitong, she came here without an appointment today, which took up so much of your time." "It doesn''t matter. Just remember to put up my outpatient fee." ChuChu smiles. She is so simple that she has no burden in her heart. ChuChu talked to her about the hospital, and then turned to personal issues. "Have you known Hengzhi for a long time?" Asked ChuChu. "I''ve known each other for a long time since I was in middle school, haven''t I?" "So early? Is it because you go to the same school? Or at home? " Although Yu family is not a great family, they are also famous. They belong to the same circle. Isn''t it strange that they will know each other? "Neither." Yu Zhitong shook her head. "Eh?" She said with a smile, "I think you''d better go back and ask him this question. If it comes to me, it''s not very appropriate. " "Oh Well ChuChu nodded. She thought, just as she can''t tell Yu Zhitong how they met, she probably can''t tell her about their meeting, can she? But what kind of relationship, just like her, is not so easy to explain? With such questions, after eating, they parted ways, clearly stopped a taxi and called Li Hengzhi. Chapter 598 Li Hengzhi soon picked up, some mouth poor: "miss me?" "Yes, I haven''t seen you all day. I miss you," ChuChu said with a smile. "Where are you?" "Still in the company." "Still in the company so late?" When she got on the bus just now, she looked at the time. It was already half past ten. "There''s something to deal with. Are you home yet? " "Well No, I just came out of Tong Tong''s house. I want to know where you are and go to see you. " "Come to the company and come directly to me." "Good." Li hengzhiming knows that she is lying, but he doesn''t expose her. In fact, he has already received the message from Yu Zhitong, saying that they have just had dinner together. Little girl, it''s easy to lie. I don''t feel guilty. Li Hengzhi was suddenly stunned. With such a good acting skill, shouldn''t She''s been lying to him, isn''t she? At that time, he felt vaguely that something was wrong, but for a while he couldn''t figure out what it was. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ChuChu calls Gu Tong and reports his whereabouts just now. When he learns that Qianyi has fallen asleep, he asks her to tell him that she will go to see him tomorrow. ChuChu put the mobile phone back into the bag. Suddenly, a dagger appeared in front of her eyes. It reached her neck. She leaned back as far as she could. The brother was very fierce. "Throw the bag in the back!" ChuChu can only do it. He drove with one hand and threatened ChuChu with a dagger with the other. ChuChu doesn''t dare to move. What''s more, she''s still driving. Even if she takes down the dagger, the car can''t drive steadily. In an accident, she''s just as desperate. How could she die in this car accident after so much suffering? Taxi drives into a deserted alley and stops by the side of the road. At 10:30 in the evening, it was so quiet in the alley that you could hear a needle fall down, and there was no one around. The taxi brother in ChuChu got on the car at the moment has already had a lust heart, has been making up his mind. At this moment, swallowing saliva, forcing her: "take off your pants!" "I''ll take it off. Don''t get excited." Say, clear and leisurely ground goes undoing oneself jeans button. However, the taxi was hot and dry, and could not bear to wait. He urged: "hurry up!" With that, he reached out and tried to get into her pants. At this moment, ChuChu aimed at the right moment, one hand clasped his wrist, the other hand opened the door, pulled him to himself, hit the door with the palm of his hand, and the dagger fell out of the car. The man didn''t have time to do anything more. ChuChu walked out of the car and pulled him out of the car. He held his backhand behind him and heard the screams in the quiet alley. She sat on his back and said, "be honest!" "Pain I give you all the money Let me go... " ChuChu slapped him on the head: "who do you think I am? Go in and squat! Who wants your money? " "This is What''s going on? " ChuChu looked up and was stunned with the visitor. "Oh! Madam President Josie saw the man clearly and exclaimed in surprise. "Secretary Joe?" In front of her, this tall and perfect woman in a smart suit and high heels is Li Hengzhi''s chief secretary, Josie? Why is she here! "Mrs. President?" On hearing this, the taxi driver asked for help, saying, "yes, yes I''m sorry! I don''t mean it! Ah - " " Chapter 599 All of a sudden, it was because Josie came over and stepped on the back of his hand with her high heels. See clearly shake for a while: "come on, Secretary Joe, call the police, this kind of person can''t let him run." As soon as Josie saw the button on her chest, she squatted down and beat him, "OK, you boy! How dare we even move our president''s wife? You''re dead, I''ll tell you "Yes I''m sorry... " My brother is very sorry. And this scene is a little funny. A young man was controlled by two women. As she called, Josie taught him, "I haven''t even started yet, but you started first! Ah? Squat for me! Hands up! Still moving The high-heeled shoes directly kicked him on the ankle. The taxi squatted next to taxi, raised his hands high, cried and did not dare to escape. was so embarrassed that she could not make complaints about her words. This I didn''t find out that Secretary Joe is so hot? Compare with Tong Tong! No Hotter! She thought she was calling the police, but as soon as she got through, it was not the same thing. "Hello, boss! I can''t tell you! Your wife was almost taken advantage of! " I''m staring. What? Maybe the taxi brother is in the same mood. What about calling the police? How can I call the president? What are you doing Call the police First time hope, call the police! She couldn''t hear what the other end was saying, but Josie nodded, "well Received... " Then she looked around. "It''s very quiet. It''s just me and little beauty. There''s no one else. Well Good Then I''ll deal with it like this. Why don''t I bury it in the back mountain? Don''t worry. I promise to make him disappear without a trace. If it rains heavily in a month, there will be no evidence! " I''m stunned, waiting for Wait The taxi driver was even more frightened: "I was wrong I know it''s wrong! I''ll never dare again "Wrong?" Looking at it so clearly, I feel that there are really any kind of superiors and subordinates. It seems that Josie has been following Li Heng for a long time. She is so powerful that she can''t look at each other. "Take off your underwear!" "Ah?" "I can''t take it off!" "Take off! Tuotuo... " After taking off, he stood there, his hand over his crotch. On November night, the wind is really cool. After a while, the police came. Josie dealt with it cleanly and left with ChuChu. Her car was parked outside the alley. It turned out that she came down to buy a bottle of water to drink. When she came back, she heard something inside and went in to have a look. "I think he''s going to leave a psychological shadow. He''s afraid to do the same thing again." I think it''s funny. But who deserves it? If today''s encounter is not her, but other girls, I''m afraid they have been poisoned. "You deserve it! If it''s in the wilderness, I''ll bury it for him! Beast ChuChu laughed when she heard it, but she didn''t take Josie''s words to heart. It was a joke. This kind of scum is not worthy of sympathy. Josie was supposed to go home, but now she has to send ChuChu back to the company in person. When Li Hengzhi calls, Josie answers the phone directly by pressing the hands-free button. "What about ChuChu?" ChuChu was just about to answer him when she heard Josie say, "since I saved the beauty, it''s mine, boss." Chapter 600 Well ChuChu thinks that the relationship between Josie and Li Hengzhi should be very good. It seems that you can make any joke. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." ChuChu said directly. "What about your cell phone? Why is there no answer? " "Cell phone..." ChuChu immediately turned the bag, no mobile phone! "Ah Maybe I just didn''t put it in. I fell into the car. " "Forget it, no more." Mr. President has a "buy again" tone. "How can that be?" "There''s a lot of information in it," he said "I''ll come back tomorrow. It''s a little late." "Mr. Li, don''t worry. You can''t send the president''s wife to you unharmed. It''s up to you to kill or cut!" "It''s not so exaggerated..." ChuChu was amused. "It''s no exaggeration. Now if someone wants to snatch you from me, he''ll have to step on my corpse!" Puff ChuChu couldn''t smile. "Sister, I''m almost at the level of three or four sections of the black belt. I have rich practical experience, and it''s not so easy to deal with me." Now, knowing that Li Hengzhi was listening, she didn''t need to hide her identity any more. He should have known something about her past. Li Hengzhi has been silent. On the computer in front of him, the record is suspended. He just understood how she had the level of three or four sections of the black belt and how she had rich practical experience. Josie didn''t know. She said with a smile, "Oh, can''t you see that? Some other day? " "Why, Secretary Joe can, too?" Is asking, Li Heng Zhi interrupted her words: "you dare." It was obviously to Josie. "Oh, boss, you hurt my heart so much. I haven''t known you for so long? Just playing with her. I''m not willing to hurt her. " "Don''t talk nonsense, come here quickly." Josie shrugged and hung up. ChuChu asked the question in his heart: "your relationship looks very good." Josie said with a smile, "don''t worry, no matter how good it is, it won''t cross a certain line. I''m not interested in married men. " "I didn''t mean that..." "Of course I know, because I didn''t mean that either!" Josie''s smile is so bright, so beautiful. After observing her car, she knows it. It''s valuable It is conceivable that as the Chief Secretary of Li Hengzhi, she has a considerable income. That indirectly proves that her ability is also very strong. Most people may think about whether she is in a certain way, and use her greatest malice to guess a woman''s success. But ChuChu is not. She just thinks that Josie is a strong woman, really impressive. She deserves what she gets. ChuChu had already finished the topic, but when she arrived at the company downstairs, before seeing her off, Josie said to her, "remember what I told you, I know a lot about Mr. Li?" ¡°£¿¡± "Li always has a big secret!" She said so, can not cause her gossip heart? "What''s the secret?" Josie blinked her eyes and said, "look at his eyes. You''ll find something new." With that, Josie drove away. I don''t know what happened to his eyes, but it sounds Does Josie really seem to know a lot about him? Why? What is their relationship? Chapter 601 Josie''s car has disappeared into the night, also interrupted the clear suspicion. Looked at the hands of the night, the corner of the mouth. I bought it when I was passing by a store just now. It''s a reward for him. At this point in time, there is no sister on duty at the front desk. There are only patrolling security guards left in the company. When they see ChuChu, they immediately say hello: "Hello, Madam President!" "Oh Hello... " ChuChu is still not adapted to this situation. There was more than one security guard. After one of them said hello to her, the others bowed and said hello one by one. This is the second time that Li Hengzhi has entered the company since she admitted her identity in person, but this time it seems that Everyone in the company knows who she is. "Can I ask How do you know who I am? " One of the security guards was very honored to answer for her and stood beside her and said, "you are the president''s wife of our glory group. You have a noble status. How can you not know her?" "Take the liberty to ask..." ChuChu chuckled, "did someone take me as information and send it to the whole company?" "That''s it! Otherwise, if someone doesn''t know you and offends you, we will suffer! " Sure enough No wonder they all know her. ChuChu has a bad feeling. Now that the identity of "Mrs. Li" has been exposed, does it mean that The media is fast, too? ChuChu covers his forehead as he enters the elevator It''s over. She''s going to be the attention of the whole city! She doesn''t want to be so high-profile. If it becomes the degree that people will recognize her when she goes out in the future It''s really inconvenient. Such a thought, in the past the days of hidden marriage is how let her miss. At this point, some employees have just finished working overtime, and occasionally they will meet a few on the road. But as the security guard said, everyone knows her, greets her with a good attitude, and then smiles slightly, as if they know who she is looking for. As soon as Yan Hai came out of the president''s office, he saw ChuChu: "Oh! Here you are, madam! Why don''t you tell me in advance, I''ll go down and meet you. " I''m afraid Yan Hai is the only one who has known her identity for a long time. She is very familiar with her and is used to it. She says with a smile, "no, I don''t know the way." Yan Hai looked at the supper in her hand and said with a smile, "well, then I won''t disturb my wife. I''ll get off work first." ChuChu nodded to him to show that he knew. "Oh, right..." Yan Hai took a few steps and turned around, "the president is in a good mood in recent days, and our life is much better. So madam, thank you very much! Please keep trying With that, a big 90 degree bow. ChuChu: "and..." Hello What the hell is hard work! What the hell is hard work! However, Yan Hai did not explain, just with a pair of fans smile, took the elevator down. Although she was husband and wife, she respected him and only went in after knocking at the door and getting permission. Li Heng looked up at her and said with a smile, "come in directly in the future. Don''t knock on the door." "How can I do that?" ChuChu walked over with a smile, "if you have a beautiful goblin in your room, you still have time to tidy it up." Li Hengzhi, who had been working seriously, frowned when he heard this. His slender hand turned over and his index finger hooked, "come here." Chapter 602 Although not fierce, but his expression is a little serious, ChuChu side past, while laughing to explain: "I''m joking." "Come here," Li Heng Zhi leaned back on his chair and said leisurely, "I''ll make a joke for you, too." ChuChu, with a little puff in her mouth, walked over and put the supper on the table: "husband, I bought you the supper - OH -" before she finished, she was pulled by him and sat down in his arms. ChuChu was pulled by him with his back to his body. His hands clasped her so that she could not escape. Li Heng''s warm spirit spread on her neck: "tell me, which goblin do you want to see? Next time before you come, I''ll call her over and show you. " ChuChu mouth a nu, Snort a don''t talk. "What? I can''t take the joke you''re making? " ChuChu thought, Mr. President, choking on me, look what you can do! "I''m joking, too. Can''t you hear me?" He said to himself, "I mean, call that goblin over. You two can compare. Who is the real goblin?" ChuChu turned over, put his hand around his neck, gave him a kiss on the cheek, and said with a smile, "it must be me." "You understand!" "I see which little demon spirit dares to rob her husband from me. I have to skin her!" ChuChu is suddenly strong. "Oh? Really? Then you come around tomorrow and see if there is any goblin that should be fired. You can do it Li Hengzhi enjoyed it very much. "Well, first of all, how about Secretary Joe?" He watched his face clearly. I''m really curious about their relationship. Although I know it''s not that kind of relationship, I''m still curious. Li Heng is worthy of being a fox for thousands of years. How could he show his stuffing in front of her little white rabbit so easily? He could not see anything wrong with his expression. Instead, he asked her, "are you jealous of secretary Qiao?" "No, Secretary Joe says she''s not interested in married men. I believe her. But A man''s words are not believable. Just because she doesn''t like you doesn''t mean you don''t like her. Secretary Joe is in such a good shape, e Cup It should be your man''s favorite - " Li Hengzhi''s hand hit her heart coldly, felt her bad idea for a while and said:" no, I don''t like e cup. Your C is just right and you can hold it in one hand. " ChuChu glared and clapped his hand: "you are more and more shameless!" "Nobility is not food." "How shameless can you be?" ChuChu choked him in turn. "Yes, and I can eat enough." At the end of the speech, she grabbed her soft lips and chewed them well. ChuChu was also flushed by him, and his heart beat. He continued: "since midnight is coming, let''s eat. I''m just hungry." We have been together for so long, can she not know that this night is not that night? She sat in his arms, her back against his desk, her eyes facing each other. At such a distance, she could see his eyes clearly. His contact lenses are worthy of the high-end customized version. At such a close distance, I don''t think that he is wearing them as if they are really invisible and hard to distinguish. Josie said What do you mean? He got closer and closer and made her close her eyes. It''s in the office The door is not locked. In case someone comes in suddenly The corner of Li Heng''s lips is slightly raised, and when he is about to touch her limbs, he moves to the right. ChuChu heard the sound of plastic bags, opened his eyes, he was opening the box of the night, and then saw the sly smile on his face, so angry that he pinched his neck: "you play with me!" Chapter 603 Li Heng let her pinch, waiting for her to stop, then said: "wife, the door is not locked, it''s too dangerous, I don''t have the evil taste of being surrounded. Or... " Eyes fell on her, meaningful, was ChuChu stare: "I! Also! No! Yes "Well, no, don''t worry. Speak slowly." ChuChu has a very sad feeling. Did the president tease her as a toy? There is a feeling of depression! After the joke, while eating the snack she bought, she said solemnly: "didn''t you get hurt?" Knowing what he said, he shook his head: "no, I can handle it." Although this false alarm, Li Hengzhi also did not show very worried about her appearance, but his words still revealed his mind: "if you don''t like someone to pick you up, go to the driver''s license test." "Well, I''ll take the exam in a few days. It''s a bit chaotic recently." Li Heng Zhi''s action of delivering food to his mouth stopped for a moment, then nodded: "well." "I just had a dream." "What dream?" "I dreamt of my sister..." "Did you say anything?" "Well..." ChuChu nodded, leaned on him and said, "I always feel that my sister should regret meeting me and hate me So all these years, I have been living a very painful life. I often dream that my sister will take me away. " Li Hengzhi listened quietly without interrupting her. "But just after I had that dream, I remembered some details in a trance..." He understood that it was not a dream, it was her memory. "Sister, she didn''t hate me She''s smiling at me... " ChuChu said, eyes a little moist, "we are twins, can feel each other''s heart. So even if my sister forgot me because she was sick, she felt the same way when I was suffering. She remembered me and felt guilty for a moment When she knows that she can''t live, she hopes that I can become her, replace her identity and live well Just as I feel that what I have done is a kind of redemption, for her, it is also her redemption I misunderstood my sister She would not ask for my life. She hoped that I would be happy and not suffer as before. It''s my own demon... " Li Heng Zhi put down his spoon and put her in his arms. "So from today on, forget the past. Even if you are ChuChu, you are no longer the ChuChu in Linshui. You are my ChuChu. The debt to be paid and the sin to be cleared are over. You don''t owe anyone Chuchuwo was in his arms for a long time and did not speak. Probably. But she felt that it was not the end, it might have just begun. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Early in the morning, ChuChu turned over and turned into a person''s arms. That man has a strong body, broad chest, give her a full sense of security. She was wearing a silk nightgown and he was topless. At this time, ChuChu had already woken up and opened his eyes vaguely. Li Hengzhi leans to her. The morning sun shines into the room and behind him, giving her a wonderful sense of happiness. In this life, it should be her luckiest thing to meet Li Hengzhi. ChuChu lowered her eyebrow and thought of chunian again. She thought all night, maybe this is their fate. She suffered for more than ten years, and finally got so much; while her sister was happy for more than ten years, and finally died early. Chapter 604 ChuChu drills into Li Hengzhi''s arms, puts his hand on his waist and embraces him. She looked at him. She went to bed early last night. He didn''t go to bed immediately when he came back. Instead, he plunged into his study. In a daze, it seemed that he lay in at three or four o''clock in the morning and slept very late. At this time, it was only seven o''clock in the morning. He was fast asleep. She moved him for a while, but he felt it, but when she moved, he held her in his arms and didn''t let her move. ChuChu also enjoys this kind of process, just smiles, does not disturb him. I always thought he was energetic, but I didn''t expect that he was a mortal. He stayed up late to work for several days, and it was to the limit. It was still early. ChuChu closed his eyes and soon fell asleep again. Until eight o''clock, ChuChu woke up again, opened his eyes, he was still sleeping. At eight o''clock, it was time for them to get up, so they slowly pulled out their hands and gently put them on his lips. In fact, Li Hengzhi has woken up from her deep sleep. She can also feel that she has woken up, but she is still sleepy and still in a shallow sleep. Mandatory words can still open their eyes, feel that she is in trouble, then moved his mouth: "don''t Bang se." He didn''t wake up early in the morning. His voice was heavy and a little hoarse, which made people feel very sexual. ChuChu didn''t let him go. He looked up at the people above him and chuckled. He flicked his lip peak with his index finger and said softly: "get up If you don''t get up, you''ll be late... " Li Heng''s image is really tired, still closed his eyes: "late, late..." Who else has the right to fire him? If you are in a high position, you naturally have high power. It''s him who drives others. Who can drive him. As soon as he opened his mouth, his clear index finger burst into his mouth. As soon as he closed it, it was contained. Clearly in sleep, but deliberately closed very tight, ChuChu want to pull back can''t. The next second, the tip of his tongue licked her finger, a crisp feeling instantly spread all over her body, like electricity, from the sole of the foot to the top of the brain. Li Hengzhi wakes up. The fourth young master suddenly became energetic. He turned over again, one hand holding on to ChuChu''s wrist. He could not help but let her quit. He got up wantonly, playing with her finger pulp with a provocative feeling. "Itch..." ChuChu tried to pull back and curled up. Before he opened his eyes, Li Hengzhi turned over and put his delicate body under his body. Instead, he put his fingers together. His weight made her position sink down. He kisses her little lip and outlines her lip line. His voice is hoarse and charming: "I said it, don''t bang it..." The heat at the bottom clung to her limbs. ChuChu was embarrassed: "aren''t you very tired..." I can''t wake up just now! Now I''m so energetic again! "No matter how tired you are, there is still some spirit for you," he said, leaning over her heart and kissing her slowly from her neck to her earlobe ¡°¡­¡­ No "I''m going to work," ChuChu said Li Heng of pause for a moment, as punishment to her earlobe generally bite down: "work important, or on me important?" "Embarrassed!" A face full of embarrassment. This Mr. President, your words great! Li Heng''s further approach, body pressure down, let her feel his hot, opened her eyes: "want to choose which?" Chapter 605 He looked over at the woman under him. Originally this hot atmosphere, ChuChu should not hesitate to choose him. Which is important, isn''t it obvious? However, her reaction was somewhat abnormal. She was stunned for a moment, almost staring at him with a pair of eyes, "you..." Li Hengzhi hasn''t come back to his senses yet, "what''s the matter?" She was totally frightened. It should not have been such a reaction. Li Heng''s pause a second, seem to understand what, eyes a flash. Chu Chu blinked his eyes and said, "your eyes..." Li Heng released her hand, turned over and got out of bed. Without saying anything, he turned around and went into the bathroom. ChuChu also quickly gets up from the bed, looks at the direction of the bathroom, and listens to the sound of the water in it. It seems that he has put the most water in it. How Would it be like this? She would never have thought that this was the truth! His eyes It''s ice blue in the left eye and amber in the right eye! It''s not that she has never heard of heterochromatic pupil. She only knows that it''s very rare. She has never thought that it''s beside her So last time at the engagement party, he picked the amber one. ChuChu thought about it again. He asked her a few words after picking it that day. Maybe he was going to take off his left eye, but when there was no surprise at that time, she lost interest and said no, so he didn''t continue? Today, it''s an accident. It can also be seen from his reaction that he was too tired to remember that he had taken off his glasses, which led to this scene when both sides were unprepared Hiss Ah What to do ChuChu, crying, got out of bed, tiptoed over and stood at the bathroom door, biting his nails. Just for a moment, his expression looked lost, as if he had been hurt, so she was very concerned about whether her second reaction was too big and hurt him? It is obvious why he chooses to cover his own pupil color. There are few such people in our life. When he appears on any occasion, people will be surprised, just like himself Only in this way can he make himself like ordinary people. Looking at the back of the gate with worry, I can only see a vague shadow. I don''t know his mood. That''s the secret, isn''t it? But why does Josie know about it? For a long time, the porch door opened, Li Hengzhi put on his bathrobe and came out, wiping his hair. They looked at each other for a second. Er Both became amber. It''s so nice. Even if I saw his eyes not long ago, I still feel that it''s hard to imagine that his left eye is In this way, he should have taken it off when he came back to take a bath last night and put it in the bathroom. Forget it? After only one second, Li Hengzhi threw the towel in his hand, turned around and left the room and went downstairs. ChuChu''s heart suddenly pulled up, mouth micro Nu, a look of regret. She didn''t really mean to react like that She didn''t mean to hurt him. ChuChu turns to the bathroom and cleans up, thinking about how to talk to him later. Chapter 606 Clean up the bathroom, wash, ChuChu also went downstairs. I saw him sitting at the table, eating with his back to her. She went downstairs and saw that he had simply prepared breakfast for two. Seeing that he still had his share, ChuChu quietly sat opposite him and said with a smile, "thank you husband." However, Li Hengzhi is having breakfast, sliding his tablet with one hand, not knowing what he is looking at. Looking at this kind of reaction, ChuChu felt very bad. He even had no taste for breakfast. He drank a few mouthfuls of milk and was absent-minded. ChuChu has been very quiet. Li Hengzhi noticed this scene and raised his head. Look at her head down, eyes on the table, distracted in thinking about what, lips did not lick off the milk. He stood up, went to her, took her face in his hand, and slowly licked the milk off her lips. There was an accident in ChuChu''s eyes. She watched him kiss herself with open eyes, blinking twice occasionally. "On purpose," he said, standing tall beside her, one hand on the table. "I know I''m not resistant to you." Did he mean milk? ChuChu looked at him with expectation in his eyes: "were you angry with me just now?" "No He replied, with no expression on his face. "Not yet..." Murmured ChuChu. How long has he not given her such a look? "I won''t kiss you if I''m angry." With a twinkle in her eyes, she said with guilt, "I''m sorry..." Li Hengzhi''s eyes flashed an accident, pulled her up and clasped her in his arms: "sorry, what?" "I didn''t mean to But all of a sudden A little bit unresponsive. " He realized that she was talking about his eyes: "do you think your reaction hurt me?" "Isn''t it?" When the corners of Li Heng Zhi''s mouth spread out a faint smile, ChuChu''s heart suddenly became clear. He leaned over, his forehead against her: "no It''s none of your business "Then you ignore me..." "It''s not that I ignore you," he explained. "I don''t know how to face you for a moment. ChuChu, I''m a human being, and I can''t control the rhythm by accident. It''s beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect you to see it under such circumstances. " ChuChu blinked. Is that right? "I thought..." "No, I haven''t told you all the time, and I don''t know what chance I should find to tell you about it. I''m thinking about how to tell you so that you won''t be scared. " "It''s not so much frightening It''s a surprise. I really didn''t think about it. " Li Heng lowered and kissed her eyes: "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. I''ve been keeping it from you." "No..." Knowing the truth is understandable, just as she has been unable to tell him about her past. In this way, the secret of Qianyi''s eyes will be solved. It is true that it is inherited from him Li Heng''s turned a body, pull her to sit in the bosom, way: "you eat, I finished eating.". After that, I''ll take you to work. " ChuChu is eating and thinking, but there is one thing I can''t understand. She''s met his father, she''s met his mother But why does he have an ice blue eye? Is it a genetic mutation? Or "What are you thinking?" ChuChu thought about it, did not answer, shook his head: "no......" Chapter 607 "I wonder who my eyes are, and why they are different?" "Is it convenient to say? It''s OK. I don''t have to know... " Li Heng put one hand around her waist and said, "it''s not inconvenient. Yes, I don''t know. I was born like this. Who knows why? It doesn''t matter. Maybe God thinks I shouldn''t exist. " His tone, let ChuChu listen, in fact some strange, heart suddenly pulled together. It doesn''t really matter. ChuChu had no appetite. He put his arms around his neck, hugged him tightly and said, "who said you shouldn''t exist? Without you, my life would be more miserable. You have changed my destiny. You are very important to me. Remember, when I was 14, you saved me. If you didn''t show up, I might be dead. " I have to say, her words, let his heart have comfort. Does he exist? If not before, now she is. She is the meaning of his existence in this world. "I love you, no matter what color your eyes are," ChuChu said with a smile. "When it''s just the two of us, will you pick them?" "Not afraid?" There was a smile in the corner of his mouth. "I''m not afraid. Only my husband has such beautiful eyes. I love your eyes. I swear by my life It was the first time that he began to like his heterochromatic pupil. Because she likes it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ChuChu meets Yu Jiajia in the restaurant of TV station. At the peak of the meal, Yu Jiajia looked around and found that all the seats were full, but only ChuChu had a seat in front of her. She hesitated for a moment and sat down. After Yu Jiajia was warned last time, she was safe. At least she didn''t feel that she was doing anything in the dark. Maybe it''s right to give her a bad impression. ChuChu and Gu Tong are eating and chatting. Just after talking about Li Hengzhi''s pupil color, she is excitedly applying to see if she can. Seeing that Jiajia is here, she stops the topic and doesn''t continue. In the middle of the meal, Yu Jiajia chewed slowly, but didn''t look up. She said to herself, "I''m not a princess, but I''m acting like a princess." ChuChu laughed for a while, and Gu Tong: "it seems that someone is talking about me." Gu Tong is not so polite, direct way: "is princess, concern you hang a matter?" Yu Jiajia''s heart was not willing, and it was obvious: "Qiantao, you are too hypocritical. I especially hate people like you. " "I don''t like you either." "Yes, some people take themselves too seriously! Do you like our peaches? People who like peaches in our family are queuing outside the city. It''s still a question whether you can line up or not! " "You ruined me..." Yu Jiajia grabbed the chopsticks, red eyes and glared at her angrily, "sooner or later you will be punished! It''s not me, it''s someone else! " Finish saying this words, the meal also did not eat, left here. ChuChu and Gu Tong look at each other and shake their heads. "What''s wrong with Yu Jiajia?" ChuChu shook his head: "I don''t know..." Even if Li Hengzhi let her quit school, it was her fault, not her fault. That afternoon, ChuChu became a news point of TV station''s action. She and Gu Tong are going to get off work. They see a lot of people gathering at the gate of the TV station and squeeze out to have a look. Chapter 608 There are countless roses on the ground, and the name in the middle is A thousand peaches. "Eh..." Gu Tong shivered and said to ChuChu in a low voice, "if your husband did this, you should never let him go to bed tonight. It''s too numb..." ChuChu is a bit embarrassed. Who is doing this in public? What''s wrong? Even if I don''t know that she is Mrs. Li, the relationship between her and Li Hengzhi is almost known by the whole TV station. Who is so miserable At this time, a sports car just stopped on the street, and the expensive limited edition immediately aroused many people''s exclamations. Everyone thought that Li Heng would not come to pick her up? After mayor Qian personally came to rectify his daughter''s name, "lover" will also appear? However, it was not Li Hengzhi who came out, but Zhang Taichang''s youngest son, who had just returned from studying abroad. As soon as Mr. Zhang came back to the TV station for a walk, he heard some rumors about Qiantao. He grew up abroad and had an open mind. He didn''t care or mind at all. Instead, he became interested. He went to the news department to see her. It was love at first sight. ChuChu has rejected him many times, and after hearing this, director Zhang has repeatedly warned his son not to rob Li Hengzhi of a woman. However, the young master doesn''t listen and thinks that as long as she doesn''t get married, he will have a chance. This time there is such a sensational pursuit event. I dare say that director Zhang must be on his way "Hurry up..." ChuChu pulled Gu Tong''s sleeve to slip. "Thousand peaches!" Master Zhang had already seen her and came up to her with a bunch of fresh and fragrant roses, "for you." The people around me are envious. In addition to envy or envy ah! She has a bad reputation. She has all kinds of stories, but why are men so popular? Do men like her? "Master Zhang When will you give up? " "Before you get married." "I''m married!" "What about the evidence? You don''t even have a ring. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene of being entangled is clearly seen by Li Hengzhi in the car. He looked down at the little red box in his hand. Yan Hai couldn''t look down and asked, "Mr. Li, do you want me to take my wife over?" before he finished, Yan Hai saw the car door open behind him. Ah?? Li always wants to go in person? Gu Tong suddenly widened his eyes and tugged at his delicate clothes: "look Look at Over there The screams were also immediate. Li Heng''s appearance with the wind, has a sense of monarchy, so that the flower girls instantly fascinated. ChuChu was also surprised. How did he come here It''s over, it''s over It''s not clean again! Li Heng one of the past, a ChuChu from the crowd pulled over. At a glance, he saw the red box in his hand, which means that others also saw it. Generally speaking, is there a ring in it? The ring is coming?? When Li Hengzhi opened the ring in front of the TV station staff and passers-by and knelt down on one knee, the whole scene was boiling! Screams and explosions! ChuChu stares round his eyes, confused circle: what''s the situation?? "Give me your hand." He said. ChuChu hands it out, but the brain doesn''t respond. Li Hengzhi put the ring on her right ring finger and said, "although you have married me, I still owe you a proposal. It''s not too late to make it up, is it Chapter 609 It blew up. Everybody blew up, including ChuChu. She never thought that one day Li Hengzhi would kneel down on one knee and propose to her! She stood there stupidly, just like all the girls who were suddenly proposed, dazed, unbelievable, and With a trace of sweet touch. The proposal came suddenly, but it was not grand, but it was such a simple move that made her eyes moist. They have been married for so many years, and now they think about the process of proposing. It should have been funny, but now, she just feels very satisfied. She shook her head. "It''s not too late. It''s just right." After the explosion, the onlookers couldn''t keep up with the rhythm and couldn''t say what they were feeling. Li Hengzhi stood up, hugged her and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Then he said to master Zhang, "give up, she''s my wife." With that, he left the audience behind and pulled ChuChu away. Everyone cried except Gu Tong, the only one who knew. "No This is not a proposal! No, it''s a proposal, but Ah What does it mean to have married! Ah, what''s the matter... " Before they got home, the microblog exploded. Together with a mainstream media, they are working hard to write a manuscript. When they are ready to send out this explosive news, the video of Li Hengzhi''s proposal on the spot is exploded on Weibo! What? Propose? You city people are really good at playing! Marry before you propose?? Now we all know that "Mrs. Li", who has been curious for a long time, is actually the eldest daughter of the mayor of Haicheng, the elegant and wise first lady Qiantao! "Why do you gossip so much..." ChuChu sat in the car and said, "it''s only less than half an hour. The topic is going to explode." You can''t pull it down at all. People are expressing their feelings every second. ChuChu has become a hot topic for the first time. It''s amazing to look at things related to you. At present, we are quite surprised and still in a state of shock. I always thought Li Hengzhi was a bachelor, and the girls were still dreaming of Cinderella. As a result, it was not long ago that he was actually married. Not long after that, even his wife''s identity burst out. How can people accept this? The mainstream media had to send out the manuscript secretly, which was a bit of heat. In classical Chinese, there are not so many Cinderella in the world. Some of them are well matched. Although the wealth and family background of the mayor Qian Jin is not as good as the former scandal fiancee Miss Xue Jia, but compared with ordinary people, it is enough. "It''s always big news about President Li." ¡°¡­¡­ So it is Just like what happened with Xue Miaomiao before, it''s just a new protagonist and a new version. ChuChu thought in silence, if at this time he burst out again Will her life be completely overturned? The key is His father doesn''t even know. "The nose is a little itchy..." Li Heng touched his nose and hugged ChuChu, "are you talking about me?" "No!" Her eyes widened. Do you want that! "That Why do you suddenly want to propose? Now come back and think about it. It''s funny. Marry first and propose later... " Li Hengzhi grabbed her hand, looked at the diamond ring on her ring finger and touched it: "it was not today, it was too hasty." Chapter 610 ChuChu was slightly surprised. "You have made this decision?" After seeing Master Zhang, didn''t you have a temporary idea? Yan Hai said: "yes, madam, I just took over the task of the president and wanted to prepare. Now, I''ve saved my job. I''m not sure I can get a job!" "I used to think it didn''t matter, but after thinking about it all day, I still think it should be done. I called 100 female employees to do a survey. 80% of them hope to be proposed. The rest don''t matter. 10% of them are looking forward to a high-profile proposal. 30% of them say they can accept but don''t advocate it. 35% of them want to keep a low profile, even if there are only two people. I''m still thinking about which one to prepare for you, and I haven''t made a decision. " ¡°¡­¡­ And then out of the blue? " "No? Unexpectedly, I asked The moment he stood in front of her with the ring, the impulse to propose was magnified. ChuChu chuckled, leaned against him and said, "in fact, I''m a member of the indifference group. I don''t care much about these forms. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a proposal or a wedding. The so-called happiness is not for others. Just know it for yourself. " She raised her hand, looked at the ring on her hand and said with a smile, "but I''m still happy. " Li Hengzhi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "relaxed, or else the next few days will have to worry about how to go on, unexpectedly ended ahead of time." "Life is like this, there are many variables, it is impossible to follow the track we want to go." Yes, there are many variables in their life, which have been confirmed countless times in their lives. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because she promised Qianyi that she would visit him today, she couldn''t break her promise and asked Li Hengzhi to send her to Tongtong downstairs to say goodbye temporarily. "Then I''ll pick you up later. I''m just busy and can''t eat with you," Li Hengzhi said to her after opening the window. "By the way, help me say hello to Qianyi and come up to see him later." "Good bye. See you later." Gu Tong opened the door for her and looked up. Qian Yi was not in the living room. "Where is my thousand one baby? Mom has good news for you today! " Qianyi came out of the room, leaned against the door and raised his mobile phone: "have you been proposed?" "Oh Baby, did you see that? " "Ah..." Qianyi shook his head and sighed, "you are finished, qianxiaotao, you have been occupied! It''s hopeless In the past, he picked up Qianyi and put it in his arms: "baby, we''ll talk about it later. I want to tell you, I know why your eyes are blue! " "Why?" "Because your father''s eyes are blue, even though they are one. Should be iris heterochromatism, but anyway, can explain it "One?" Qianyi was surprised. "Yes, one is amber and the other is ice blue, but don''t be afraid, baby. It''s not scary." But Qianyi frowned and shook his head: "it''s not this I wonder, is he the one who''s bad for the family? " "Ah? What do you mean "One day when we were chatting, I asked him why he was not curious that my eyes were blue, which surprised everyone else. He said he met a lot of people with blue eyes, and he had a friend who was considered ominous by the family because of his blue eyes At that time, he thought it was a bit strange. It turned out that it was really "my friend is me" series? Chapter 611 Listening to Qianyi''s words, ChuChu had a short period of trance. Qianyi said Is that him? She recalled his eyes, although he denied his reaction hurt him, but his reaction at that time, really let her care. Although it was only a second, she was sure that she was not mistaken. Who''s bad for the family? Looking back on the coldness of their father and son''s meeting, I feel more and more that his "friend" is himself. If he had been charged with such a crime since he was a child, she would have been able to make up some pictures. "Ah..." With a strong emotional lament, qian11 pulled back his clear and distant thoughts, looked at him, kneaded his little face and said: "what''s the matter, baby, sighing, like a little old man." "You might as well not tell me." "What?" "Nothing..." Qianyi starts to murmur unconsciously. What''s ominous to the family? It sounds so pitiful. He was moved by compassion Before entering the kitchen, Gu Tong came to watch the crystal ring like a pigeon egg. It was shining and dazzling, and he exclaimed: "wow Standing next to you, I didn''t see clearly, only to find that it was so big How much does it cost? " "I don''t know. It must be very expensive. I have to take it to Xiangshui bend and lock it in the safe." "It must be!" Gu Tong nodded, "if you want to put this thing here, I can''t sleep all night! What shall I pay for being stolen! " After dinner, Gu Yan came back and asked, "sister peach, is the news true or false?" "Oh, Gu Yan, did you see it all?" Gu Tong looked back and laughed, "really, really!" "So Qianyi''s father is Li Hengzhi Qianyi asked ChuChu: "so how, now that he proposes, you decide to stay with him all the time and not divorce?" Gu Yan washed his hands and sat down. Hearing Qianyi''s question, he was confused: "don''t tell me Only I know? " Gu Tong patted him on the shoulder: "yes, young man." Gu Yan After dinner, ChuChu goes to the kitchen to help Gu Tong wash the dishes. Gu Tong looked at her sad face and guessed: "still worried about the relationship between Qianyi and big boss?" "Yes But I didn''t expect that I heard it that day. Xiaoweiyang is Qianyi''s favorite little angel... " "What does big boss mean?" Gu Tong changed his voice and asked, "do you want to marry me? I brush microblog at home for a long time, the topic is explosive, brush all brush not finish! Many people are also asking this question. How do you plan to do that? " "He meant it, but I didn''t want to. He''s going to make a stir in the city with a wedding. " Gu Tong rolled his eyes and said, "if you ask me to marry you, it''s already a sensation in the whole city! And the wedding It has to be blown up. " Chuchununu didn''t answer. "But Your husband''s marriage proposal today is expected to explode, and you will be able to walk horizontally in the TV station in the future! Look at those people who are cheap and dare to gossip behind their back! I look good anyway! They''re going to lose their chins ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s losing her chin, okay? At that time, I didn''t have the heart to see if other people lost their chin. "Cool "Dong" sound, Gu Tong in the hands of the kitchen knife cut in the wood cutting board, "I like to see Pa Pa Pa face! Dare to say that our peach is a small three, tired of living! " Chapter 612 ChuChu swallowed a mouthful and quietly snatched the kitchen knife from her hand: "take it easy..." Gu Tong leaned over and quietly asked ChuChu, "how do you answer the question asked by Qianyi? Are you still divorced? Look at the way you two are now glued to each other You''re not leaving, are you "Subjectively, it is negative. But I always feel uneasy. Even now it seems that I''ve got a lot of things, and many problems have been solved But why can''t I have peace in my heart? " Delicate hands caress the heart. It''s a very bad feeling, like It just looks good on the surface. "No?" Gu Tong stiff smile, "this Are there any variables after all the proposals? Is he playing with you? Or The goddess "I don''t know Well The absent fingers scratched on the blade. Gu Tong quickly drew the knife and threw it into the sink: "are you ok? Why are you so careless? " "Well..." ChuChu pinched his finger, shook his head, looked at the blood coming out of his finger and frowned, "does this mean something will happen?" Gu Tong cleaned her wound, put a band aid on it, and said, "in the 21st century, are you still so superstitious?" "Well..." ChuChu didn''t speak. It''s not superstition. Sometimes you have to believe that before something happens, it has a sign and an effect. "Ding Dong -" here comes Li Heng. Gu Yan went to open the door. Although he was psychologically prepared, Gu Yan was still stunned when he saw the man who had been on TV all the time: "er Mr. Li "You are Gu Yan," Li Hengzhi also knows that Gu Tong has a younger brother. "Excuse me." Gu Tong came out of the kitchen and joked, "Gu Yan, this is your brother-in-law. Hurry to get involved!" Gu Yan was frozen there. He didn''t speak as much as his sister and didn''t know him very well. Even ChuChu joked: "that''s right. People can''t even reach it if they want to. If you pester him more, you may be able to find a position in his company. It''s not in vain that she is so kind to you if you take your sister with you in the future." "Peach, I love to hear that! You are my good sister. " Li Hengzhi came in. They joked and said, "my wife''s younger brother, you must give me face. I really want to come here. I''ll say hello to you. " They also casually mentioned that, did not expect that he really nodded, Gu Tong happily asked: "really? OK? This guy has always wanted to go to a big company, but he''s out of luck. He can''t get in. There''s no extra relationship in our family to help him get through. " Li Heng Zhi seemed to be serious and asked, "what major does Gu Yan study?" "Computer!" Gu Tong saw the play and said, "but he''s also a full science bully. Like our peaches, he''s good at learning since childhood. He''s the same mom and Dad, but his brain is better than me!" Gu Tong said, blinked: "you want him to black who he can give you black to the strength of the bar drop!" ChuChu brought out the fruit and said with a smile, "please, it''s not for the purpose of blackmailing others that Gu Yanxue majored in. What a good major you say it is. " "What''s the matter Maybe Li always needs it? He has also participated in a lot of taekwondo competitions, not the first time, and the ranking is very objective. Mr. Li can also consider him as a bodyguard. " Chapter 613 Li Heng''s guest way: "it''s too much to be a bodyguard. If you are interested, you can have a try." This seems to be determined, Gu Yan did not expect a pie to fall from the sky! Glory group, such a large international enterprise, how many international famous universities come back may not be able to enter. "Are you serious?" Gu Yan asked. "I can give you a chance, but I''m not the one who opens the back door casually. Whether I can pass the three tests depends on your performance." "Thank you, Mr. Li!" Opportunity is very important. Many people often miss that opportunity. No one expected that Li Hengzhi would come up for a turn and implement Gu Yan''s work by the way! Gu Tong and ChuChu looked at each other, and Gu Tong happily said, "what''s the name of general manager Li, brother-in-law! Your brother-in-law takes care of you so much! " Seeing that they were celebrating ahead of time, they said, "do you have a lot of confidence in him?" "It''s not my boast, my brother is powerful! It''s just that he''s out of luck. In the previous interviews, he was brushed down by people who have relations behind him. But this time, with Mr. Li in charge, this kind of thing won''t happen! I have confidence in Gu Yan! " "Me too." Chuchudao. "Add me one." They look at the past, and Qianyi comes out after taking a bath and looks at several people in the living room. "Uncle Gu Yan will make it." "Thousand one." Li Heng specially came up to see Qianyi by the way and called him. I don''t know if the child is still angry with him - though he still doesn''t know what he did wrong. But the child, there is always a little temper, he does not care, also do not care. Qianyi answered casually and went back to his room in his lovely animal pajamas. Li Heng Zhi stood up and motioned to them to show that he wanted to go in, so he followed them. Gu Tong swallowed a mouthful and looked at ChuChu. They looked at each other. I don''t know what''s going on. Gu Yan sat down and asked quietly, "what do you still don''t know?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qianyi lies on the bed, pulls a quilt to cover, pretends to sleep. Li Hengzhi went to the bed and sat down on the single sofa. He put his hands on his knees and his body was slightly forward. His tone was relatively mild: "Qianyi, I came here to see you. Do you really not talk to me?" The little guy in the quilt wriggled and didn''t come out immediately. "I heard from Nannan that brother Qianyi was very kind to him and always protected her. I didn''t know you two knew each other." "You go." Qianyi makes a dull sound. The sense of rejection expressed by these two words is too obvious. "I didn''t mean anything, just wanted to come over and thank you for taking care of the baby. If you don''t like me, then I won''t come to you in the future. When will you cool down Anyway, you have my phone In the beginning He also said that he would be like him when he grows up. Children, it changes at any time. "Then I''ll go." Seeing that he really ignored himself, Li Hengzhi stopped bothering him and stood up. "Whew", Qianyi suddenly sat up, the quilt fell from his body. As soon as Qianyi had finished his bath, his hair was still a little wet. Li Heng saw that there was his small towel in the room, so he took it down and wiped it for him: "can''t you tell me what it was that made you so angry?" Chapter 614 Qianyi and everyone are like little adults, but today in front of Li Heng, it''s unexpectedly quiet, so cute that people like and feel sad. "I''m not angry." Qianyi murmured. "I''m not angry. You don''t talk or say hello to me when you see me?" "I''m in a bad mood." Li Heng Zhi felt funny in his heart, but he also followed him and asked, "then why are you in a bad mood?" He looked down, turned his head, blinked his crystal clear ice blue eyes and looked at him limpidly. For a moment, Li Heng was stunned. In his life, there are many people with different pupil colors, such as Qianyi. He has not met such beautiful pupil colors, and blue eyes are not unique to him. But why Just that second, suddenly gave him a very strange feeling? Strange feeling fleeting, he did not think carefully what it is, was Qianyi words attracted attention. "I see Dad." Li Heng slightly surprised look: "really? Shouldn''t that be a good thing? " Is Don''t recognize him? Even if he cared about Qianyi, he never asked ChuChu about Gu Tong. About Qianyi''s father, they mentioned very little. He only thought it was a scar. When they didn''t mention it, he didn''t ask. "Not good." "Why?" "He has a new family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let alone a child as young as Qianyi, even an adult would be in the same mood if he knew that his father had married another family on the way to find his father. "Did he see you?" Qianyi shook his head reluctantly: "I don''t want to say it." However, after a while, Qianyi was still unwilling to ask, "what if it was you? If you are my father and you have a girl, will you be happy to see me come to you? " "Of course I''ll be happy," Li Heng said, wiping his little head. "I can''t wait for it." "Who would you like better, my daughter and I? I mean hypothetical "Well..." Li Hengzhi really thought about it, a little bit difficult, "the palm and the back of the hand are all meat, do you have to choose?" "Yes!" Qianyi nodded firmly, looking forward to it. How can he answer that? Although I know that his answer can''t change the result for Qianyi, I still consider it carefully. "Well All like it, but if you ask me who I will be better to, I can answer you that I will choose you on the premise of not hurting my daughter. " Although a little don''t understand, but thousand one that pair of bright eyes or flash for a while: "really? Why? " Li Hengzhi rubbed his hair and replied, "because Nannan is always by my side. She has everything, but you don''t. So I''ll make it up to you as much as I can. " I don''t know if his answer can make him feel better. Qianyi''s eyes were dim for a moment. "What''s the matter? I didn''t answer well? " Qianyi shook his head cowardly: "no Good answer. " So why the response? Qianyi suddenly turned around and looked at him: "can you hold me?" The request was beyond his expectation. It''s not a big request, but he did say it in a pleading manner, which made people feel very distressed. Li Hengzhi immediately opened his hands and took Qianyi into his arms. He said in French, "of course, cheri." "Dad..." Qianyi hugged his neck and said, "I wish you were my father..." Chapter 615 A thousand and one tiny shouts suddenly shocked Li Hengzhi''s heart. At that time, he was thinking, yeah, why isn''t his father himself? He very much hopes to have a child like qian11. But he was sure that he and Gu Tong had no intersection, so it could not be his child. "Would you like to invite them to have dinner with my aunt?" "Yes?" Li Hengzhi''s sudden proposal made ChuChu feel stunned. How can you suddenly mention Qianyi Just now in Tongtong''s house, what did he and Qianyi say? The door was closed, the voice was light, and they lay on it and heard nothing. "Anyway, Gu Tong is your friend, uncle and aunt. They met last time, and then they kept asking me if I could invite her to have dinner at home. Last time, God''s blessing was impolite." "Ah, this..." ChuChu thought for a moment, "Tongtong is OK. But if my aunt and uncle have been thinking about it, let''s call them together. Otherwise, it''s not good for them to have a knot in their heart all the time. " "Well, that''s settled. Tell them." Driving all the way, Li Heng asked Yan Hai: "where is the mobile phone that I took back?" Yan Hai opened the storage box, took a mobile phone and handed it to the back. Li Hengzhi took it over and handed it to ChuChu: "the mobile phone has been brought back to you." Pause for a second, no one answered, a look, had been leaning on sleep. Afraid of her cold sleep, she took off her coat and gently draped it over her body. Moving, accidentally touched the phone, the screen lit up. There are several people who haven''t answered the phone, "Tongtong", "Tongtong 2", and qianchenghai. He doesn''t know who they are. It seems that they are very popular. Just looking at it, "Tongtong 2" sent a message: I changed my mind. Li Hengzhi didn''t care, because he didn''t know what Gu Tong was saying and was not interested. Just about to put it in her bag, the screen lights up again, a new message: but you want him to swear that he won''t bully you in the future, and he won''t find little mom for me. £¿ The screen soon went dark. Li Heng Zhi knew a little about it. He thought that he had read something wrong in a second, and then he read it carefully. That''s right. But why does that sound so strange? Cross the screen to show that you need to enter a four digit password. He thought for a while, entered the memory of the birthday, but failed. Isn''t it? ChuChu is sleeping by his side. Yan Hai saw from the rearview mirror that the president waved his hand in front of his wife. He didn''t know what he was doing. Then it was discovered that the president grabbed his wife''s thumb and unlocked her mobile phone with her fingerprint. Yan Hai O (¨s system) O! President, this is not very good Li Heng''s side is doing not his style of work, while observing the delicate facial expression. After that, he despised himself a little. He had never done such a sneaky behavior in his life. It was funny to think about it. But this "Tongtong 2" made him care about it inexplicably. Fortunately, ChuChu sleeps quite dead. Maybe she didn''t expect Li Hengzhi to do this kind of thing, so even if she felt a little bit, she didn''t open her eyes and continued to sleep at ease. Make sure she didn''t wake up, Li Hengzhi looked at the Untied interface, click "Tongtong 2", call back. In two seconds, the phone was connected. Unexpectedly, it was not Gu Tong''s voice that came from the other end of the phone, but a baby voice with a little sleepy, "hello?" Chapter 616 This side of silence, let him strange for a while, continue to ask: "why call me and don''t talk?" If he didn''t recognize the word "hello" just now, the whole sentence has made him distinguish: isn''t this Qianyi? Why is there a note name of "Tongtong 2"? Now, Li Hengzhi''s expression is a little serious. He is thinking about something with a tight eyebrow. Yan Hai is even more scared and shivering in his heart. Oh, my God, whose call did the president receive? What''s his face like? Is it my wife''s male friend? It''s amazing Qianyi did not hear the response, very strange: "why not speak? Qian Xiaotao, are you ok? " Qianyi shouts out the name, let Li Hengzhi confirm, this is not an Oolong phone call, Qianyi is looking for her. "Thousand peaches? Talk to me Qianyi was a little worried, "Mom? are you all right? If you are in danger, inconvenient or unable to speak, knock on your cell phone! " At that moment, Yan Hai seemed to see that his president suddenly widened his eyes. It''s over, it''s over Mars hit the earth! One of Li Heng''s hands is holding the mobile phone tightly. His eyes fall on ChuChu who is sleeping. It''s unbelievable. What did he hear? mom? He hung up the phone, eyes are still unable to understand and believe the feelings. All the time, Qianyi''s eyes, which made him feel strange and familiar, were ice blue. He always thought it was just a coincidence. Besides, he had seen a lot of them, so he didn''t feel strange. Qianyi''s attitude changed suddenly, and he said those strange assumptions at night. Those two messages, and His eyes fell flat on ChuChu. Mom? Is she Qianyi''s mother? Not godmother, but mother! The intimacy between them is absolutely the memory of the airport. What if Qianyi didn''t come back with Gu Tong, but with her? Thousand one, thousand peaches! What if he was called Qian Yi instead of Gu Qian Yi? Until now, all kinds of events that he thought were reasonable have been overthrown by him one by one after knowing such an incredible truth. She was in molk for five years Qianyi is four years old. But in those days, he clearly made safety measures! That''s why he never had doubts about such a thing. Inherited from his blue eyes, let him feel kind and inexplicably like the small appearance, he can almost be sure, Qianyi is his child! Even though, he didn''t know what it was about. He put the mobile phone into ChuChu''s hand, and pointed his thumb at the sensor. After a while, Qianyi called back. One of Li Heng''s hands held his temple and closed his eyes. He probably knows why she saved as "Tongtong 2". A thousand. These two words came out of his mind. A long time ago, that crazy night, because he saw these two words, he misunderstood her. If it wasn''t for the two strange messages, he would not have any doubts when he saw "Tongtong 2". ChuChu was woken up by the vibration in his hand. When he opened his eyes, he vaguely saw that it was the phone call from Qianyi. He suddenly woke up a lot and sat up straight. Look at the mobile phone, and then look at his side Li Hengzhi, did not dare to answer, first gently asked Yan Hai: "asleep?" "Well Well Right... " Yan Hai''s heart is bitter. Chapter 617 Knowing that the president is very sober, he can only lie at this time Sorry, ma''am! Don''t blame me if you know in the future There''s no way to get paid! Yan Hai can''t give her a hint, so he can only pray for her and ask for more blessings! Seeing Li Hengzhi fall asleep, ChuChu takes it, shrinks by the window and quietly answers, "hello?" Hearing the clear voice, Qianyi was relieved: "what are you doing? I''m scared to death. I didn''t speak all the time. I thought you were in danger." For example, kidnapping, car accidents and so on. Finally, I called him and wanted to hear his voice. He thought of such a cruel dog blood plot. Well, you should watch less idol dramas. "Ah? Did you call me? " He just woke up and didn''t know what happened, "I don''t know..." She doesn''t even know when the mobile phone got to her hand He said that he had asked Yan Hai to help her get her mobile phone back. She didn''t have to go there in person. She only knew it was today, but how could it be in her own hands? "Maybe I just went to sleep and moved around and accidentally dialed it out..." ¡°¡­¡­ Next time you go to bed, don''t hold your cell phone. "Scary! "What about the big boss?" "Sleeping..." ChuChu took a look, and was relieved. Fortunately, she received the call, right? I don''t know what will happen if he takes over "Nothing''s wrong. It''s getting late. You should have a rest soon." Qianyi also just to confirm her safety, see nothing also relaxed: "en, then I sleep, bye." When I hung up, I put my cell phone back in my bag. There was still a long way to go, so I closed my eyes and went to sleep. At this time, Li Hengzhi even if did not open his eyes, the corner of his mouth tilted. There''s a man. He''s dead. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back to Xiangshui bend, Li Hengzhi plunges into his study. He is a little tired. He says hello and goes back to his room to take a bath. In the study. Li Heng Zhi has been sitting, also did not move, supporting half of the face, closed his eyes in his mind to see Qianyi from the beginning to the present scene all over again. The reason why he didn''t doubt why she always went to Gu Tong''s house to sleep was that he thought xiangshuiwan was a bit quiet, and he often went on business and couldn''t accompany her. She might feel bored. In addition, there were a lot of things in a thousand families. With the stepmother and stepsister, she would not want to go back to a thousand families. Gu Tong was the only good friend. It was not strange to go to her house for the night. In hand, it''s an anonymous letter. This is an anonymous letter sent to his company some time ago. It''s for him. There is also a card delivered with it. The main meaning is that the envelope contains the secret of Qiantao. Because of trust, he never opened the letter. But on the other hand, he didn''t throw it away. He kept it like this and didn''t take care of it. Don''t know what''s going to be inside? Li Hengzhi stood up, but when his doubts about her rose to the highest point, he put the anonymous letter into the shredder and destroyed it together with the envelope. He could still see some black words lying in the slot, but he didn''t have a tube. He opened it and poured it into the garbage can with other pieces of broken documents. Her secret, he will go to open, don''t need others to tell! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ChuChu had a bath and was ready to go to bed. As soon as he lay down, he felt that he had come back and took a bath. Chapter 618 Sleepiness hit, she listened to the intermittent sound of water in the bathroom, and gradually fell into sleep. Just a moment later, just into the shallow sleep of ChuChu felt a soft mattress, sink down. Even in sleep, but subconsciously can also feel that he came up. Should have continued to sleep their own sleep, but suddenly I feel heavy on the body. ChuChu was a little sober, and knew that he had covered it, and the itching sensation came from his neck, with the pleasant smell of shower gel on his body. I could feel what she was doing, but ChuChu just had a short sleep and was sleepy. I didn''t want to be disturbed by him. I just hesitated and shrunk my neck to show that I didn''t want to. However, the person on the body did not stop, the hot gas breathed on her neck, and then went to kiss her ears. ChuChu''s ear is very sensitive and itchy. He keeps hiding. It doesn''t matter. His hand slipped into the quilt, slipped from her upper body to her lower body, lifted her silk nightgown, and went somewhere. ChuChu just broke away from his kiss and faltered: "no more I''m sleepy... " Slowly, I narrowed my eyes and vaguely saw his image. It seemed that I could see what he was saying. I just moved my lips. There was no sound and she didn''t see the lip shape. Through the cloth, ChuChu was completely awake, Li Hengzhi turned over, two legs fixed her, let her not escape from his palm. "What are you doing Don''t let me sleep... " Now that she was awake, she had to follow him. He didn''t wear anything on his body, which proved that he came out to ask for her. Li Hengzhi replaced his answer with a dense kiss, took her breath and swam on her... ChuChu was tossed out of the sound, graceful whisper, hands around his back. ChuChu suddenly has a strange feeling that he seems to be Working hard? Sorry, she will die if it goes on like this! Li Heng slowly down, clear mind rippling to grasp his hair, a little not. Under the ambiguous light, the room is filled with beautiful spring colors No sleep tonight. ChuChu can''t remember clearly how many times this is for her. She is too tired and her spirit is gone, but he still changes the location by force. I don''t know how to get to the full-length mirror. Her body was hugged by him from behind. She opened her eyes vaguely and felt weak. She almost fell on his arm. For a moment For a moment You can clearly see each other''s emotions after each beat. The room was in a mess, and the air was full of ambiguity everywhere. When I went to the bathroom to wash, ChuChu was about to faint. I was grateful to my husband for finally letting her go. Thank God! However, he did the best, allowing the largest amount of water to fall from above their heads. Because ChuChu can''t be water-based and can''t hold her breath, the water rushes down and makes her sober. Li Heng kisses her and gives her oxygen to survive. But ChuChu swears, such a kiss is not good, she can''t breathe, she''s going to die!! One of her legs was hooked up by him and wrapped around her waist. For the nth time, she collapsed and hugged him, crying: "husband, I..." Chapter 619 Li hengzhiming knew what she wanted to say, but she was still close to her with scalding. She was afraid and teased her wantonly: "what''s the matter? More, right? Here you are... " "No -" his lips were closed again. Cry, haw, no! "Not enough, I know." "Enough -" "enough, here you are?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without such interpretation! ChuChu was pressed by him, and finally he couldn''t escape crying. When he finally went to sleep, he pitifully complained: "I was wrong..." "Wrong?" Looking at the ChuChu in the arms who was really tossed miserably, a smile flashed across the corner of Li Heng''s mouth, "you know, it''s strange." It''s a pity that she has fallen into a deep sleep. Can she know she''s wrong? Then today will not have such an end! He pinched her chin and touched her on the lips that he had ravaged so badly. He said meaningfully, "it''s only the first day." We''ll see. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After last night so toss, tired and paralyzed ChuChu spent her whole day in bed, wake up, the day has been dark, really can''t get out of bed. When she turned over, she felt that her bones were loose. She vaguely remembered something and sobbed. Looking at the alarm clock on the wall, it was six o''clock in the evening! Rolled, suddenly fell out of bed, and fell on the hairy carpet. It didn''t hurt much, but after the nightmare of four limbs reorganization last night, it made her cry. Li Hengzhi, who killed a thousand swords! Did he make a great contribution yesterday! She can''t remember what happened at all. She only remembers that she was visited by him in all kinds of postures and places, and her whole life was not good. Slowly get up, took a look at the mobile phone, there are many missed calls, the most is Gu Tong, she knelt on the ground, lying on the bed to call back the phone. "Hello..." "Hello?" Gu Tong was puzzled, "you are a dying voice Really sick? I''ve been calling you all day, but I don''t answer any of them! If you don''t come to work and don''t say a word, I''m worried! Finally, I called your husband and said that you are not feeling well and are resting. What''s the matter? What''s wrong? How are you doing? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does he mean she''s not feeling well? She''s not feeling well. Who did it! Young man, do you know how to write abstinence? All of a sudden, it''s so fierce. Give her a little too much time "Well..." ChuChu also answered casually, not telling the truth, "nothing''s wrong, just sleeping all day. Don''t worry about me." "Well, I don''t worry if I know your husband will take care of you. Then you can go on sleeping." ChuChu lay there, closed his eyes and thought about it. It seemed that he had been tossing until the day was almost dawn last night What a PIA! She looked up. What about others? To the company? Non human, non human, she lay in bed for a day, he went to work full of energy?! ChuChu stood up, almost fell to the ground again. He held the table to one side to stand firm. The whole body is soft, the legs are soft, and the hands are shaking. Cry haw, if it goes on like this, he will really kill her! "Awake?" As soon as I heard his voice, ChuChu softened and sat on the bed. Seeing her immediate reaction, Li Hengzhi chuckled and went in. Chapter 620 ChuChu watched as he came with a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. He was relieved. At least it was impossible for her to come with this? Li Heng came over, made the bed, picked up her body, let her lean on it, sat aside and fed her a small spoon of hot porridge. Suddenly so good, let ChuChu a little suspicious: "there is a trick..." "So you want me to feed you in another way?" I''m full of suspicion! He has her suspicion of him. It''s estimated that he has already discovered Qianyi. Is it up to her to cheat him? It''s light to punish you once! Of course, Li Hengzhi thought about it in his heart. On the surface, he was still a good man. He laughed and drew back the spoon. He really wanted to feed her in another way. "Ai -" ChuChu grabbed his wrist, bowed his head and ate obediently. Oh, she wants to eat arsenic! If let him change a way, not she eat porridge, but he eat "dinner"! Porridge slowly eat half, ChuChu began to restore some strength and spirit, a little wronged to say: "husband, what did I do wrong?" "Yes?" Li Hengzhi still has no emotion, "no, you are so good. Have you done anything wrong? " "Then why are you I''m dying. " "I won''t let you die," said Li Hengzhi, who was as gentle as water and a perfect husband. "I just started to love you." There is a clear illusion that this love is not that one. Did she get it wrong? Tears ChuChu is eating one mouthful at a time. How can you see that this tender and considerate man is a bit like the beast last night!! Sure enough, men are all birds and beasts in clothes, and they look like human beings in clothes "What are you talking about?" "No..." ChuChu immediately grinned, "I mean, my husband is great!" "Oh, well, I think my wife is very good. I just want to praise her." Li Heng said while touching her head, as if praising obedient children. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How strange! There must be something, right? Why is it suddenly a little strange ChuChu pulled his ear, blinked and said: "husband, if I do something wrong, can you tell me? I''m afraid of you... " "What''s wrong?" He touched her face. She shook her head: "I don''t know Husband adult, you say, I change! " "Your mistake is..." He leaned over and said, "I''m so good at seducing." ChuChu: "and..." How could she have! So easy to escape? I''ve cheated him for five years. He''s going to settle this account slowly! "After eating, have a good rest. Don''t go to work this week. Stay at home." "This week?" ChuChu suddenly didn''t know where the strength came from and cried, "today is only Thursday!" There are still three days to go before next Monday! Chuchute poked his finger pitifully: "fourth master Give me a break... " "It''s all right. How can I forgive you?" He leaned over and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "My wife is obedient and obedient. Let me love you well." ChuChu suddenly felt that he missed his iceberg husband, because Li Hengzhi, who was laughing, was even more terrible! "Wu..." She''s really going to die here! God, can you tell her why? Can she still live to see her baby? Cry Chapter 621 Once felt that he would die in Li Hengzhi''s gentle village of ChuChu, safely spent the night. The next day is also, he has been working, too busy to take care of her, let her sleep a night, has been worried about things did not happen. Even so, ChuChu still slept until noon. I don''t have to go to work. I sleep until I wake up. It''s noon when I wake up. Touch the desk and my mobile phone is gone. After washing, he walked slowly to the door of the study and looked at him outside. His eyes were twinkling. Li Heng looked up and saw it and laughed. "What are you doing standing there?" "Can I have my cell phone back I want to tweet. " After thinking about it, mobile phones can''t disappear. The only possibility is It was confiscated by Li Hengzhi! "No He bowed his head again and scanned the papers. To cell phone failure, ChuChu into the study, forced to sit in his arms, blocking his sight: "I promise, will not ask for help with Tongtong, I just brush micro blog." "Just three days. Can''t you stay for three days?" "Why three days?" Why do you want to keep me at home for three days? What''s your plot? " "Well behaved," Li Heng''s don''t answer, touch her head, "no matter what plot I have, won''t harm you." Although she believed in this conclusion, she always felt strange when she couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do. "After those three days, no matter what I did wrong, you won''t be angry with me?" "When did I get angry with you?" Thinking of the joy of the night before yesterday, he was also so happy that he said, "I''ve been teasing you for a long time. I haven''t been crazy with you. I just can''t help it. Don''t think about it." Yeah How can you be so funny? I don''t know how to control it! She spent the day lying on the bed, sad! "I won''t leave until I return my cell phone." She glanced at him. He seemed to be looking at a new project plan. Anyway, it must be very important for him to make time at home. However, Li Hengzhi just put the document together, bright as the eyes of the stars staring at her. As promised before, when only two of them were at home, he didn''t wear contact lenses. At this time, he was an amber and an ice blue, both of which were as transparent as natural gems, so he was very beautiful. For a moment, he was immersed in his bright eyes. For the first time in her life, she was surprised and delighted to see this kind of pupil. Li Hengzhi didn''t know what she had thought. He just expressed his attitude on her words and said in a deep voice: "well I''m just tired. I haven''t had lunch yet. " ChuChu''s eyes blinked, and then he realized that he was in a wolf''s den. He immediately remembered it, but it was too late. His body was caught by him, and his hot kiss fell down. Although the rest of the day, the body is more comfortable, but she does not intend to repeat the day before yesterday''s mistakes ah! Think about PIA! "I''ll go, I''ll go..." She gave up, "I don''t want my cell phone. I''ll go back to sleep and I won''t disturb you." "Not hungry? I haven''t had lunch. Let''s go and have dinner. " But he laughed and pulled her up. Why? Is it really just lunch? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Saturday, he did not go out, has been at home with her, it seems that there is no work, even to accompany her to watch idol drama. Chapter 622 They sat on the sofa and watched the big TV in the living room. ChuChu leans on him and occasionally looks up at him. I think it''s quite wonderful. "Husband, your time is so precious. It''s a waste to watch this kind of idol drama with me, isn''t it?" "There''s always something more precious." He murmured, his eyes below. Money is important, but some things are more important. "Is that me?" ChuChu looks up at him. He did not shy away from nodding: "yes." There''s a thousand more. Several times, he wanted Yan Hai to check her five years in molk. Although she is not bad for money, according to her father-in-law, she is strong and never asks him for money. Besides living expenses, she will go out to work. Want to be strong is one of the reasons, one of the bigger reasons is that she knows that she is ChuChu, not really Qiantao, can''t pass the pass in her heart. Before listening to feel nothing, however, once the generation and her life with a thousand one, think of her to live and go out to work, then began to feel a little distressed. He did not let Yan Hai to check, give each other a little time. This is a weekly play, which has been played to the last five minutes of this episode. According to the Convention, it will release a big move to let the audience look forward to next week''s content. Sure enough, after the quarrel, the man and the woman met. At the man''s home, the woman was suddenly thrown on the sofa, her eyes opposite, and the air was warming. "Oh!" ChuChu was so excited that he grabbed Li Hengzhi''s arm and said, "I''m going to kiss you, I''m going to kiss you!" "So excited?" Li Hengzhi is noncommittal. This kind of TV play without nutrition, why do you love it so much? Looking at the girl''s heart full of ChuChu, he thought of the record Yu Zhitong gave him. At that time, he had experienced many things at the age of 15, and was much more mature than his peers. But now, she got rid of the past and changed unconsciously. "Of course I am! The cold war has been going on for a long time, and we are finally going to make up! " The male master kisses the female master. The scene is ambiguous and hot. The scale is a little big. The camera is pushed very close. The shooting is very clear. People''s faces are red and their hearts are beating. Indeed, it was a good shot. Li Heng swallowed it for a moment, and what did he associate with it. "Ah, I can''t see it!" ChuChu covered his eyes and watched from the crack, excited and expecting. The scene is a little awkward. I''m afraid that when I watch this kind of picture with my husband, my mind will be full of imagination, right? Suddenly the next second, she "ah", the body inversion, just like in the TV series, was Li Heng''s pressure in the body. She blinked, looking at the man on her body, a little at a loss. "It''s better to do it yourself than to look at others." With the rhythm of the play, Li Hengzhi also kisses. Until the song at the end of the film, ChuChu suddenly wakes up, pushes him away and cries: "ah I''ve been waiting for a kiss for a week! I didn''t see it! It''s all your fault ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Heng''s face became black, and he felt that his efforts were in vain. He''s not as good as a man in an idol show? "Blame me?" When he realized that he had said something wrong, he hid himself in his arms like a kitten. He laughed: "no Blame them Pointing in the direction of the TV. All of a sudden, she saw the producer and noticed something: "eh, our glory entertainment is the producer!" Chapter 623 He was satisfied with the word "we". It seems that she has gradually adapted to the position of wife of president of glory group. "Well..." Li Hengzhi leaned on the sofa, holding half of his face with one hand. His cold and arrogant appearance seemed to be saying: Well, yes, I am their biggest father! ChuChu has been chasing this hit drama, but just like most people, they only look at who the leading actor is and don''t pay much attention to the producer. They didn''t expect it was their own drama! Chu Chu blinked his eyes and put his hands together: "can you make a spoiler?" Seeing that she was very interested, Li Heng glared at her: "they just need to hand over a TV play with high ratings and derivative development value. I don''t care about anything else. But if you want to know, I''ll take you to glory entertainment another day. " It is also true that he is in charge of so many industries under the glory group, unless he has three heads and six arms. "Really? Then I can see ye - er, goddess of the River night! " Li Heng''s eyes narrowed. What she just wanted to say is Ye Ning, the hero of the play. "How good is this TV play?" "Good looking!" ChuChu nodded, "the plot is unconventional, handsome men and beautiful women -" "OK." Li Hengzhi cut her off. "Of course, the most handsome is our fourth master!" ChuChu words front a turn, embrace thigh, "Ye Ning is river late, you are mine!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Li Hengzhi went out while ChuChu was sleeping. After going to the drugstore to buy some medicine, I thought for a moment and changed my direction to go to the children''s palace. But this time, instead of looking for Xiao Weiyang, he went to Qianyi''s classroom. He stood by the window where he could see inside, watching Qianyi doing Sudoku, and paying attention. The other students in this class are big brothers and big sisters, but they are only one thousand and fourteen years old. Probably feel the line of sight is too hot, Qianyi suddenly raised his head, saw the classroom outside Li Hengzhi. After talking to the teacher, Qianyi got up and went out. "Are you looking for Weiyang? Weiyang is - " " I don''t look for her. I''m passing by to see you. " He walked over, didn''t want to make him so tired, squatted down. The child changed his hair for a while, but today he is wearing reverse hair, which is somewhat similar to him. His beautiful ice blue eyes were shining with stars. He is glad that he is not half the same as himself. His beautiful eyes should not bring him too much trouble. "Why are you looking at me like this?" "I think your eyes are so beautiful." "Oh, I know. The key is face." Puff It''s the truth. He rubbed his little head. It seems that once in a while you can still think about the impossible. Before that, he didn''t know that Qianyi would really become his child. He likes this little guy so much. Now it''s not for no reason. They have the same blood flowing in their bodies. Li Hengzhi''s love for Qianyi is speechless. After watching it quietly for a while, Qianyi feels a little uncomfortable. What happened to him Looking at him strangely all the time today? "Would you like to visit my house?" He made a formal invitation. If ChuChu saw him take Qianyi home, his eyes would stare out. "Eh?" Qianyi didn''t expect it. It''s a bit unexpected. Chapter 624 Why did you suddenly invite him to his house? "No I haven''t finished class yet "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are so smart that you just pass the time when you come to the children''s palace, don''t you?" "Well..." He is also telling the truth. When he is bored at home, he comes to the children''s palace to continue to develop his intelligence. However, after doing one thing for a long time, he is still a little tired of it. "Our family can play a lot, and there are many entertainment projects nearby. I''ll take you to your mother''s side, and I''ll say hello for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Think about it. There''s nothing wrong with mother Tongtong. If he suddenly appears in front of little peach, she will be scared! But It sounds like fun again "Well, I''ll tell the teacher." "No, I''ll go." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the car, Qianyi was put on the child safety seat. "By the way, I heard that mother peach was ill and didn''t return my information recently. Is she very ill?" She didn''t even reply to the message that she wanted to go. It''s very worrying. Don''t be too surprised to see him later. Qianyi couldn''t see it. Li Hengzhi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Little guy, it''s bad to learn from them at such a young age, and the acting is quite like that! However, because he really likes Qianyi, Li Hengzhi doesn''t think it''s anything. "Well, in order to give her a good rest, I confiscated her cell phone." "Ah, oh..." It seems that xiaotaozi is seriously ill. "Then she didn''t read Weibo, either?" "No "But the one on Weibo looks like mother peach." Qianyi is searching for information. Qianyi already knows more than 4000 Chinese characters. If you don''t know them, you can look them up in a dictionary and read all the eight trigrams. Ask Gu Tong, prevaricate ground, say only do not know, the person that explodes is not her. Hum, he knows if not, he kisses his aunt! But he didn''t think it was right. The man It''s like a peach. He won''t admit it. He really couldn''t figure out what was going on. "You saw it, too?" "Well," Qian Yi nodded, "I thought it was mother peach, so I finished reading the eight trigrams." "Don''t watch so much gossip, little boy. And don''t tell her that later. Let her have a good rest. " "Ah Is confiscating mobile phone for fear that she will see it and be in a bad mood? " Qianyi said, "do you know mother peach has a twin sister? Could it be her? " You can tell from Qianyi''s words that he knows some, but not all. ChuChu should not have told him, so he didn''t say, "probably, don''t tell her yet." "Dad -" Li Heng was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he heard a "Dad" after he knew it. It''s different from any time in the past. It''s a kind of feeling when you don''t know, but another feeling after you know. It''s hard to explain. He suddenly had such a big son, think or feel some incredible. "Daddy Li Hengzhi came back to his senses: "eh?" "The light is green." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Qianyi came to Xiangshui bend for the first time, he looked at it from a distance and exclaimed: "it looks good here Is it expensive? " "Not bad. If you like, how about moving in with your mother? " "Ah That''s not good. " Li Hengzhi knew the reason clearly, but he didn''t tear him down. He took him out of the car easily, raised him high and held him in his arms. Chapter 625 His powerful power gives qian11 a strong sense of security. Sure enough Is that how Dad feels? It''s hard for peach to hold him. The father and son looked at each other, thinking of each other. Li Heng Zhi''s eyes with unprecedented light of fatherly love, can''t help but kiss on his small face. This one, also scared thousand one stare round eyes. "Why kiss me..." "Is it necessary for father to kiss his son?" Qianyi puffed up his cheek and muttered, "it''s not true..." "After that, it''s true." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hearing the sound of opening the door, ChuChu came out of the room. "My husband, you go back --" standing on the stairs, the voice stopped, looking at the scene in front of me, stunned! Thousand one baby!! Sure enough, the delicate reaction was within the expectation of their two sons. Li Hengzhi pretended that he didn''t know anything. He came in with Qianyi in his arms and said, "I passed by the children''s palace and went to see Qianyi. I really like him so much that I brought him back to play. I already said hello to Gu Tong. You don''t have to worry." "Oh..." ChuChu, come downstairs. Li Hengzhi led Qianyi to the entertainment places in xiangshuiwan. Before leaving, he told her to take good care of her home. Make complaints about the mobile phone, and find out that the cell phone is not playing with her anymore. She was abandoned At night, taking advantage of Li Hengzhi to take a bath, ChuChu took Qianyi into his study. "Suddenly, he scared me to death." "I sent you a message, but I heard your cell phone was confiscated by Dad. " "I don''t know where to hide it for me." Qianyi thought of what he saw, hugged ChuChu''s neck and gave her a kiss on her face: "Mom, I love you very much, and Dad loves you too, so don''t worry about the mobile phone." "Ah?" It''s strange to hear that. Why do you suddenly express your love? "I saw Weiyang''s mother today." ChuChu felt a lump in his heart. In fact, no matter how to make excuses, the existence of another rival still makes people nervous. She didn''t really want to know what kind of person she was, but she couldn''t help wanting to know more. "She..." "I heard her talk with the teacher. She told the teacher that she would not be with Weiyang''s father, and it became very strange..." "How strange?" "She said they couldn''t be together Is it because of you? " She didn''t know. Because she''s the real Mrs. Li? She didn''t know the reasons. Maybe It''s just an accident between them. Weiyang''s mother is not the kind of woman who deliberately destroys other people''s families. "Strangely, I don''t hate her I don''t hate Weiyang, and I don''t hate Weiyang''s mother. " ChuChu touched his head, "good, you don''t care about the adult world, you don''t have to hate anyone." "Well Right... " Qianyi also mumbled his little mouth, "I thought I was very smart, I would understand, but you all confused me, my head is big!" "Puff..." ChuChu chuckled, "well, little man, who''s to blame? Why don''t you worry so much about adults and do my little baby well?" The sound of Li Hengzhi''s footsteps made them stop talking. He stood at the door, smiling and speechless, to see what the mother and son were talking about. Chapter 626 In the evening, Qianyi is led by Li Hengzhi to take a bath. The little guy is still a little shy. He has to wash by himself and is forced to go in by Li Hengzhi. ChuChu looked at it and felt very happy. Actually, she likes this scene. They''ve never bathed together, maybe Before telling him, it''s good for them to have a good relationship? Anyway, he doesn''t know the truth and is so good to Qianyi. It will be better after knowing, right? This will not appear abrupt, he is also easy to accept some. ChuChu smiles and helps push Qianyi in. "Well, little guy, he''s a big man, you''re a little man. It''s nothing to take a bath together. Come on in." Big Aojiao and little Aojiao. The two are really the same. When the bathroom door closed, ChuChu thought of it and laughed. And another thing she''s sure of is that tonight Qianyi sleeps here, she can rest assured to sleep! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qian11 was stripped all of a sudden, shyly turned around and covered xiaoqianyi, "don''t look!" Li Heng took off his clothes and looked at the scene with a smile. This little guy is so cute. "What''s the harm? I have all you have, "Li Hengzhi pulled Qianyi over and helped him wet his body with a shower." close your eyes. " Qianyi was pulled in front of him. After washing, he closed his eyes and amused Li Hengzhi: "Why are you so shy like a little girl? We''re both men. " Qianyi opened his eyes, but put aside his sight, "I didn''t take a bath with my father..." The child had given him the impression that he was a little adult and very sensible. Listening to his worried and worried tone when he mentioned his mother, he was really like an adult. But now, it''s just a four-year-old child. Who was born to be sensible, considerate and take care of her everywhere? It''s not because I haven''t had a father since I was a child. Qianyi''s words seemed to block up something in his heart, which made him uncomfortable. "Qianyi, you haven''t seen dad for so many years. Have you ever blamed him?" Actually, he didn''t dare to recognize him. There is no reason to never appear in his small world, did not bear the responsibility of a little father, and now suddenly appear, Qianyi heart is how to see him? Does he like him? Does he think his father will be a good father? "Actually, I''ve met him..." Qianyi''s voice is a little low, "he is a celebrity. I often see him on TV. I think he is much more powerful than my classmates'' dads!" The little guy''s pride filled Li Hengzhi''s heart with satisfaction. At least in this way, his image is good in the little guy''s heart. "Do you like him?" Qianyi looked at Li Hengzhi and blinked, "I won''t tell you!" Qianyi, who had changed his pajamas, was held out by Li Hengzhi. ChuChu also happened to come out of the bathroom of the master bedroom. Looking at the two of them, the guessing process was good, and the little guy didn''t seem to be angry. After Li Hengzhi put Qianyi on the bed, he hugged him clearly and generously: "Ouch! We are so handsome all the time. What can we do when we grow up! I''m crazy about the girls. " Li Hengzhi wiped his hair and said, "go to bed first. I''ll come later." ChuChu helped Qianyi dry his hair. Then he lay down with him and asked, "how does it feel to take a bath with dad?" Chapter 627 "Well Ok... " Qianyi and ChuChu lie face to face and say with reservation. "No, it''s OK. What''s the matter?" ChuChu smilingly, nodded his little nose, "must be curious to death me?" "It''s ok..." Qianyi never let go. ChuChu touched his hair and held him in his arms, "Qianyi Mom will pick you up soon, and we will sleep like this every day, OK Qianyi thought for a few seconds and nodded. When Li Hengzhi returned to the master bedroom, they were already asleep. The window was still open, and the curtains fluttered. November evening wind, blowing in, began to make people feel a little cool. He went to pull up the window and lay quietly under the covers, in a gentle motion, for fear of waking any of them. Fortunately, one big and one small sleep a little heavy. ChuChu holds Qianyi. He looks at this scene in a trance. I thought that he would have to wait at least four or five years for such a warm picture to be completed ahead of time. Suddenly Qianyi wriggled, and Li Hengzhi''s body suddenly froze, as if he had stopped. The little guy turned over and turned to face him. I didn''t wake up. I turned over for a better position and continued to sleep. Li Hengzhi also lay down, but he didn''t immediately go to sleep. Instead, he held his head and looked at them clearly for a while, then at Qianyi again. Looking at their mother and son, the smile never disappeared. He put his hand on Qianyi Nennen''s face. He didn''t dare to use too much force. He was afraid that if it was heavier, it would hurt him. His son! He has a son. With a wife and a son, the one he once regretted and missed is now added. The picture is so quiet and the years are so quiet. This is enough for life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Li Hengzhi went out, he sent Qianyi back and let ChuChu wait at home alone. After watching the weekend variety show, I have nothing to do. I think of my missing mobile phone and get up to look for it. I almost turned upside down and couldn''t find it. I was hungry. When I wanted to cook something to eat, I opened a locker and found my mobile phone in it. ChuChu has a sense of joy in recovering from loss. So good? Open a look, all kinds of news are very much, read Tongtong some strange message, then call to ask what happened, Gu Tong a face surprised: "you don''t know?" ChuChu opened the microblog and website, and got a general idea. It turns out that in the past few days when she was isolated from the world, she had been turned upside down by a piece of gossip news. And she didn''t even know anything. She lived happily at home and had a good time with the president''s husband. In fact, to this day, the page has been almost purified, so many days after the event, the protagonist has not appeared, coupled with Li Hengzhi''s hand, no one can see in the discussion. However, after hard work, ChuChu still found a fish that missed the net. The people in the photos are all pretty near the water, that is, herself. In fact, those photos are nothing. They were taken by the Ye family when they wanted to investigate her and find a private detective to track her. They are all about her life, including being beaten by her adoptive father''s family, gathering people to fight, going to a bar to drink, and so on. And bad girl, are some bad words and guess. Chapter 628 In addition, Linshui''s remarks about her are one-sided, which is very unfavorable for her. After all these are involved with bad girls, everything becomes natural. Many so-called "insiders" jump out to say that they have heard about her, which becomes true and credible. Even if they have no evidence, netizens are still willing to believe those The truth of the matter. ChuChu casually turned a post, the above information about her are so ridiculous. In fact, the so-called disclosure is to open the black, saying that it''s completely irrelevant to rub heat. But there are some people who believe it. She didn''t know until this moment why he had to shut her up at home and confiscate her cell phone. He just doesn''t want her to pay attention to these things. To be sure, it is much calmer to know this after the storm has calmed down than to know it at that time. However, this is obviously a premeditated incident. Only Ye family has those photos. Even the private detective of that year, he has no reason to blackmail her. She can only think of the Ye family and the Mu family. This must have nothing to do with ye Yunshen. He will never let anything disturb ChuChu. But if it''s just black, she''ll forget it. They dragged her into the water together, and her sister''s reputation! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because of the revelation a few days ago, ChuChu not only became the "Mrs. Li" of the whole city, but also had another complicated identity. Her sudden appearance surprised the people in the TV station. Although the incident has subsided, how can Qiantao, who has been taking sick leave for a long time, suddenly come out again? Didn''t she know that her appearance might bring the matter back to its original height? ChuChu went to find Gu Tong. Even Gu Tong was shocked: "why don''t you stay at home?" "Tong Tong, do a live broadcast for me. I have to clarify this." Gu Tong glared: "are you crazy? What is there to clarify about this kind of thing? Li dada has already dealt with it. It will be over in two days. Don''t worry about it. Besides, Ye - " " I have to make it clear that I can ruin my reputation. I don''t care. I didn''t care before, and I don''t care now. But I can''t involve my sister and damage her reputation! " Gu Tong looked behind her and shook his head: "no You listen to me, after you -- " " don''t stop me. My sister has died because of me. I can''t let her carry unnecessary charges after she died. I have to admit my true identity to the whole world. " "What is your true identity?" ChuChu''s eyes widened slightly. Gu Tong nodded and pointed behind her. She just wanted to tell her that ye Yunshen was coming! All the people in the news department are looking at them. Ye Yunshen, they know the young master of Ye family near the water! In the previous revelations, isn''t he the leading actor?? What does it mean that he''s here? They really know each other! In other words, those materials before are more real! ChuChu never thought that he would meet ye Yunshen again under such circumstances. She turned around, ye Yunshen''s eyes have been a little wet, he looked at the people in front of him, unbelievable. When he came here, he had such a guess, but he didn''t dare to think about it at all. Chapter 629 Until this second, he heard her words, almost sure. But even so, he still did not respond, or dare not believe it. He lost the delicate, unexpectedly Still alive! "ChuChu?" Ye Yunshen called out her name, which shocked all the people in the news department. Very clear! The name also appeared in the news, so who is she? Why is it not only the ChuChu of Linshui, but also the peach of Haicheng? How many identities does she have? "You''re still alive..." When ye Yunshen took out the tag, there was an accident in his clear eyes. What she lost Why is he there? ChuChu''s reaction gave him a definite answer. She was. "I met Cui Chenghua a few days ago. He told me that he had been killed by ChuChu And gave me this. These days I have been thinking, is it possible Is it possible that ChuChu is still alive? " Gu Tong retreated to one side and called Li Hengzhi. After knowing the situation there, he only answered and came right away. "I thought you were dead, and I couldn''t find it But it suddenly appeared again, as if to tell me that you are still alive, ChuChu You tell me, it''s not a dream, right? I''m not dreaming. You''re still alive The shock they saw in her eyes for the first time was to explain this, wasn''t it? Why didn''t he check the identity of Qiantao! He should have found out for a long time. Why It''s not ChuChu, it''s her sister, chunian! ChuChu''s eyes were moist all of a sudden. She could have controlled her emotions, but he was different He represents not only the love of her youth, but also the pain, despair and sin Why doesn''t she want to see him? Why are you so afraid to see him? Because his presence reminds her that she is not a thousand peaches, she is the one with bad deeds and many stains on her body! He let her forget the past, he is like a memory storage point, remind her once had how miserable and unbearable past. Even now, it''s hard to calm down when I see him again. ChuChu''s mobile phone rings. At first glance, it''s Li Hengzhi. She avoided ye Yunshen''s question and turned out of the news department to answer the phone. "You went to the TV station?" "Tong Tong, this little report is fast enough." "Don''t do anything. Wait for me there." "Thank you." ChuChu said suddenly. ¡°¡­¡­ fool. Be obedient and wait for me "You leave it to me. Paper can''t hold fire after all. You want to protect my heart, I have felt it, but I decided to face it. I''m not afraid of gossip. I can''t be silent. Instead of implicating my sister, I''d better tell them that I''m not Qiantao, I''m ChuChu. Qiantao is clean and has never done any bad things. The person with a lot of blemishes is me. It has nothing to do with her. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hengzhi was silent for a few seconds. "You wait for me. I respect you for whatever decision you make, but you wait for me to come back, OK?" He was afraid that she would make such a decision, so he isolated her and was ready to discuss the follow-up with her after dealing with it. Hang up the phone, ChuChu standing there thinking, the next second, the body suddenly was Ye Yun deep pull in the past. Chapter 630 "Why..." Ye Yunshen''s eyes were full of sadness, "why don''t you tell me when you are still alive? Why do you want me to accept that you''re dead? ChuChu, do you know how much I miss you? I haven''t forgotten you for so many years! " ChuChu looks into his eyes, shakes his head and sobs: "ChuChu has indeed died. He died with chunian. I am not the ChuChu who is near the water. The rebirth of nirvana is not the former me." "But to me, you are clear!" Ye Yunshen grabbed her arm, "ChuChu, don''t say anything more about whether you will die or not. Please come back to me. I''m no longer the ye Yunshen who is controlled by my father. Now I have a lot of rights, and I can protect you!" ChuChu''s eyes twinkled, and she laughed: "there''s no chance, I''m already Li Hengzhi''s person." "I don''t care! As long as you come back to me, I don''t care who you were, ChuChu! Come back, will you? " Ye Yunshen shouts, out of control. The passers-by stopped and some people took videos. ChuChu took some effort to draw his hand back, smiling and shaking his head: "I won''t go back. Because I don''t love you anymore. I''ve forgotten you for eight years. " When she said that, her eyes were moist. The most painful thing in the world is that he still loves her as before, and she has forgotten him in the world. Hearing these words, ye Yunshen was deeply hurt. "ChuChu If I say, I don''t care who you love, as long as you come back? " He doesn''t want dignity, he doesn''t want equality! ChuChu is his magic barrier, a scar he can''t forget for so many years. How cruel ChuChu was, he said so, without leaving him any hope: "I not only don''t love you, but also hate you. Hate you cheat me, hate you betray me, even if you told me you don''t want me, I will not have any complaints to you! But why did you lie to me! You know that I''m willing to love you with my life. I can do anything for you, but you can''t hurt me... " "ChuChu, no -" "that''s why I don''t want to tell you I''m still alive! Do you think I can still believe your high sounding words when I see you and muqinxin naked in the same bed? You know me, I have a lot of shortcomings, but I have an advantage, determination, if you hurt me, don''t want me to forgive you! " Ye Yunshen''s face is full of accidents. He only knew that ChuChu might have known about him and muqinxin, but he didn''t know that she saw it with her own eyes! ChuChu''s mobile phone rings again, it''s still Li Hengzhi. As soon as she spoke, she felt: "what''s the matter with your voice?" "Nothing..." Ye Yunshen stood in front of her. "ChuChu, listen to me. I''m in a hurry now. I have to go there. Go to Gu Tong first. Don''t be good at making decisions." "Don''t worry about me. Do your business." ChuChu hangs up the phone and turns around. That''s a studio! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Auntie, Weiyang will be fine. Don''t worry." Outside the emergency room, Qianyi comforted her, but she was also worried. Her eyes were red. On the way back, the pick-up car of the children''s palace small class collided with a truck. The driver and teacher died on the spot. The children on the car, including Weiyang, were slightly injured and seriously injured. At this time, Weiyang''s life and death are still uncertain. Chapter 631 "Qianyi If not... " Li Nianxin choked and was about to collapse. Qianyi shakes his head and grabs her hand: "no, Weiyang is so cute. It will be OK." Say, thousand one oneself also some sob rise. "Mind!" Li Hengzhi rushed to the operating room. Li Nianxin raised his head and ran to him Brother... " She hugged Li Hengzhi. Only when she hugged him could she feel a little bit of security. Qianyi sat on the bench, staring at the scene in a daze. In a daze, he felt that his brain was not working well. "It''s ok It''s going to be all right "Brother If there is something wrong with a girl What should I do... " "Don''t cry, it won''t be." Li Hengzhi hugged her sister and touched her head. When he saw Qianyi, he was stunned. He calmed Li Nianxin down and asked her to sit down and stop thinking. Although he has done so, Li Nianxin can''t be free from wishful thinking when Weiyang''s life and death are uncertain. Bai Yujing has made many phone calls to her. Knowing that she has got rid of the bodyguard''s care and is anxious to go somewhere, she is worried and directly pushes the meal back. Li Nianxin''s mobile phone is ringing all the time. If she doesn''t answer the phone, the information will come all the time. Mind, answer the phone! Don''t worry me, tell me where you are! Li Nianxin! Why are you in the hospital? Once something is connected with the hospital, it''s hard to let people down. Let people to check the location of Li Nianxin mobile phone, Bai Yujing is toward the central hospital. Qianyi and Li Hengzhi look at each other face to face. What''s running in his little head at full speed: "is she your sister?" "Yes, why are you here?" Qianyi didn''t answer, "that''s not true Is it your daughter or her daughter? " Li Hengzhi suddenly thought of something and reacted at once. He''s so smart and stupid! Immersed in the joy of discovering Qianyi, I forgot about Weiyang! At this moment, he thought of Qianyi''s abnormal attitude from the holiday house, and those strange problems, and then he understood why. He squatted in front of Qianyi, grabbed his little hand and asked, "so you always thought Weiyang was my daughter?" "She called your father..." Qianyi is still muddled, "Oh, I ask casually, just curious..." "Qianyi," Li Hengzhi picked him down from his chair, looked at him seriously and said, "you are my only child." Qianyi''s ice blue eyes were filled with shock. "You are my own son, am I right?" If there may be any ambiguity in the sentence just now, then it is a complete admission. Qianyi was stunned. Li Nianxin was worried about Weiyang, and was shocked: "brother What are you talking about? " What did she hear? "Qianyi is..." What do you mean? Li Hengzhi did not answer Li Nianxin, but said to Qianyi: "I already know that Gu Tong is not your mother at all, your mother..." "I''m going to go first Goodbye One of Li Heng grabbed him and held him in his arms: "don''t run, where else do you want to run? Wait another five years to meet me? " Chapter 632 Now that he knows that the Weiyang incident has caused certain harm to Qianyi, he must make it clear. The little guy didn''t know what was going on. He only knew that things were going through, so he had better leave here as soon as possible. Who knows the little short leg, he grabbed it back. Qianyi struggled for a while, but to no avail. With the surprise and accident, or Li Nianxin. Because Qianyi and Weiyang are very close, she has seen him many times. Unexpectedly, he has a pair of blue eyes as beautiful as her brother. But after all, blue eyes are not unique, and she doesn''t take them seriously, and it''s impossible to connect him with her brother. But now, what''s going on? "Brother What''s going on? " "I''ll explain to you later." Li Hengzhi responds to Li Nianxin. Now it''s more important to make it clear to Qianyi. Li Hengzhi turned Qianyi around and let him lean his back against the wall and face to face with him: "don''t run, listen to me." "Oh..." Although Qianyi should be like this, his expression is still in a state of muddle. "Weiyang is your aunt''s child, but I raised him. She is still young and has no concept of family members, and I don''t want to correct her because she doesn''t have a father. " So it is Qianyi listens, turns his head and looks at Li Nianxin. Li Nianxin heard a little, probably know why her brother should so carefully explain to the child, the child misunderstood. "So, I don''t have another family, and I don''t have a little mother for you. I have only one child. I like you very much." One thousand one stupidly. Because what he said was exactly what he asked him before, and he answered every one. Qianyi blinked his clear eyes and long eyelashes. For him, every answer is precious. It''s just like the mood when you think your father is not your own father. On the contrary, now you know that your father is your own father, and your mood is suddenly broadened. Li Hengzhi grabbed his two little hands and asked, "can you tell me now, do you like me?" Qianyi''s eyes slipped and he looked up at himself It''s OK The cool little appearance made Li Heng feel relieved. The next time is to wait for the result of Weiyang''s operation. For the three people outside the operating room, time is as hard as a year. Qianyi passed and held Li Nianxin''s hand: "aunt, Weiyang will be fine." Because I have accepted the fact that Weiyang is my sister for a long time. Now I know that she is my cousin, but I''m not so surprised. Now nothing is important, Xiao Weiyang is OK. Li Nianxin looked at Qianyi in front of him, hugged him and touched his head: "I''m sorry, Qianyi." "Why?" "Aunt has to go to school, so Weiyang can only be taken care of by your father. He doesn''t want to hurt Weiyang, so she shouts. If my mother is not around and I don''t even have my father, it''s very pitiful But if I knew there was another you, it would not be like this. " Li Nianxin said, tears swirling in his eyes. Qianyi, however, wisely reached out to wipe away her tears and shook her head: "well It doesn''t matter, aunt. I''m not sad. " Chapter 633 Qianyi understand her, does not mean that she can exercise this right, holding the child said: "you can rest assured, when Weiyang wake up, I will teach her to change her tongue." "Well..." Qianyi shook his head, still comforted her, "no! Don''t hurt her Li Nianxin takes this matter at ease. Weiyang is three years old now. It''s time to start recording things. It''s just right to correct her now. If Weiyang can wake up. Bai Yujing has arrived at the hospital, but he doesn''t know where Nianxin is. He can only call her again. At this time, Li Nianxin''s mood was a little more stable. After looking at his mobile phone, he finally picked it up, but his voice was still hoarse: "hello..." Hearing her answer the phone, Bai Yujing finally breathed a sigh of relief. At least it wasn''t her that had an accident. It''s just that there''s something wrong with the sound. He frowned and asked, "where is it?" "Operating room 3..." There are some things you can''t avoid. Bai Yujing appears soon. Seeing Li Hengzhi and a child, he doubts for a few seconds. But he only paid more attention to his mind. She looked like she was crying. Knowing that she might not be able to answer her own question, Bai Yujing simply asked Li Hengzhi, "who is it? What happened?" Who made her so worried? She didn''t know a lot of people in Haicheng, and she didn''t know much better. As far as he knew, who made her cry like this? Somehow, I just care. Li Hengzhi did not answer. At this time, the door of the operating room opened, and the doctor with blood came out and asked, "Li Weiyang''s family, please come here." Li Weiyang is the name Bai Yujing heard for the first time, but he saw Li Nianxin suddenly stand up, "what happened to Wei Yang?" "Don''t worry, the child is OK now, but does she have congenital heart disease?" "Yes, atrial septal defect, patent ductus arteriosus. Because she only had a little cold occasionally all the time and didn''t cause great health problems. She didn''t have an operation... " Li Nianxin answers carefully. "The recovery after this operation, you also have to consider the problem of operation, congenital heart disease can not be delayed, the sooner the better, the child is now three years old, according to her condition, the first catheter surgery, and then atrial defect surgery in the future." Li Nianxin was worried about Weiyang. She would listen to what the doctor said and nod her head: "OK, doctor, I''ll listen to you, as long as Weiyang is OK..." "Come to the office with me, and I''ll tell you what to pay attention to." Li Nianxin nodded and was about to follow him. His arm had been caught by Bai Yujing, who was catching up with him. He pulled her back, with an incredulous look in his eyes and a stern tone: "Li Nianxin!" Li Nianxin met his eyes and was stunned. He knew what he wanted to say and didn''t answer anything. He wanted to draw his hand back. Bai Yujing will not let her go. He heard what the doctor said, son! Three years old! Knowing all this, Bai Yujing frowned tightly: "what''s the relationship between the child and you? Why are you her family? " Li Nianxin''s eyes twinkled and didn''t look at him: "it has nothing to do with you..." "Nothing to do with me? Li Nianxin, now that you''ve grown up, I can''t control you, can I? You tell me! What does a three-year-old have to do with you! " Bai Yujing showed the momentum of his parents. Chapter 634 Li Nianxin was beyond her expectation. Li Nianxin just looked at him and didn''t answer anything: "you can''t control me for a long time..." "Li Nianxin! Stop After Bai Yujing was stunned for a moment, he chased after him tightly. "Today, you must explain this to me clearly." "I have nothing to explain," said Li Nianxin. "Weiyang is my child, whether you can accept it or not, and whether the Bai family can accept it or not." Even though she knew it, Bai Yujing was surprised to hear her admit: "how old are you now? The children are already three years old! Li Nianxin, you -- " the second master of Tang Tang Bai, who has never seen anything before, is so angry that he can''t speak. His eyes are serious and fierce. She is his niece. He can''t watch her make mistakes without looking back. "Yes," Li Nianxin nodded, "that''s what you think. There is no misunderstanding, so I have nothing to explain. If you want to talk to the Bai family, go ahead and tell the LAN family that it doesn''t matter. Lin doesn''t want me, and I''m not afraid, but I can''t do without Wei Yang. " This is not the point of his discussion. "Who is the father of the child?" Bai Yujing looked as if he wanted to find the beast and cut it to pieces. How old was your heart four years ago? Even their daughters dare to make up their minds. They are tired of living! Weiyang''s existence is an established fact. If he can''t change it, he can only start from the father of the child. "No one, a wild man. Second master, you can''t find it. Give up. " Weiyang pushes out from the operating room, Bai Yujing looks at her, and there are thousands of emotions in her eyes. He turned around and took a look at Li Hengzhi: "you knew that a long time ago." When a child has an accident, the first person she informs is her brother, which shows that she trusts him very much. It would be unreasonable if he was not an insider. "I know." "Means you know who the father of the child is?" "I don''t know." Bai Yujing didn''t believe it very much. He can conclude that if the child''s father disappears, the first person to look for must be her brother. How can Li Hengzhi not know what happened to her? This "don''t know" answer is too fast and firm, but it makes him suspicious. He certainly knows, but he won''t tell him. "If you don''t say it, I''ll check it." Li Hengzhi doesn''t care: "check it, it''s a good thing to check it." Bai Yujing didn''t answer. He can be so sure, can only prove that this basket is he tidies up, he knows that even if someone wants to check, also can''t find any trace. Li Hengzhi is no less concerned about Nianxin than he is. If he had known at that time, I''m afraid he had really solved it. But even so, he still wanted to know who was the man who did that to Nianxin! Even if you are afraid of death, you should be frustrated! Li Hengzhi did not express any opinions on this matter: "second master Bai, I just say that it''s a matter of thinking about your own way. As the elder of the Bai family, you can take care of her for a while, but not for a lifetime. If you marry Lanfei in the future, you won''t have a position to worry about her any more. " Bai Yujing said nothing and went to find Li Nianxin. Who he married could not change their uncle nephew relationship. He had no position. "Shall we go to see Weiyang, too?" Qianyi has been sitting on one side, listening to their adults, without interrupting. Chapter 635 He didn''t understand very well, but he didn''t ask. "No, Weiyang should be OK." Li Hengzhi''s eyes were slightly heavy. Now that Bai Yujing is here, I don''t need him to worry too much. It''s very clear I don''t know if she is obedient! "When did you know?" Qianyi looked up at him. "That phone call." Qianyi thought about it for a while and understood it with a "ah". Little peach, that fool, is so confused that I don''t know! But she clearly said that the boss was sleeping Qianyi looks at lihengzhi silently and thinks: cunning fox "What are you thinking?" "Oh, no!" Qianyi shakes his legs. "It''s none of my business. It''s all about peaches. I''m just an accomplice..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Son, you''re a good professional. Does your mother know? "It''s really none of my business. I didn''t do anything," said Qian yiblink, very clever, like a good child. "I''m a good child who doesn''t lie." "Really?" Li Heng one pair of "I how so don''t believe it" expression, "who told me that his name is Gu Qianyi, take me to the ditch?" "I don''t know." Qianyi continued to shake his legs. "I never said my name was Gu Qianyi." ¡°£¿¡± Qianyi smiles mysteriously, "I only say I follow my mother''s surname. You think it''s Gu, not me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy is very good at diction! "So you never said that Gu Tong was your mother. It''s still my fault?" The little guy nodded: "you can say that. Mother Tongtong is really my mother, just a godmother. " Li Hengzhi can''t laugh or cry. Well, it''s all his fault. As soon as the picture on the big TV screen of the hospital turned, the figure appeared and interrupted the conversation between the father and the son. One thousand hands and one finger: "Oh! Little peach At first sight, Li Hengzhi frowned and immediately called her, but it didn''t work. When she called Gu Tong again, she answered, but regretfully said: "I''m sorry, Mr. Li I was convinced ChuChu''s appearance caused a little commotion in the hospital for a moment. As the leading role of the explosive gossip a few days ago, her sudden appearance satisfied everyone''s curiosity. "To make such a monologue today is to clarify the rumors in recent days. I''m not Qiantao. I''m ChuChu. Qiantao is my twin sister chunian. The people in the photos that were spread crazily a few days ago were all me, not my sister. I will not give any explanation for my own affairs, but I have to make it clear that my sister is not wrong. She has been dead for many years, and the dead are gone. I hope you can give her a clean mind. I will carry all the sins by myself. " This live broadcast, the whole city can see, the major shopping malls, buildings, where you can see the news, heard her monologue. What I didn''t understand at the beginning was understood after listening to her. No one thought that twin sisters, as well as the exchange of identity, which is unlikely to happen in real life, actually happened. So far, as she said, her appearance today is also to protect the reputation of her sister Chu Nian, that is, Qian Tao. "Dad." Qianyi this shout, will think of what to think of Li Heng''s call back, look down at him. Chapter 636 It''s not the same as before, and it''s not the same as when he knew it. This is the first "Dad" he called after they met, which completely established his position in his mind. "Will you protect my mommy?" The little guy looked up at him expectantly. "Of course." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After finishing the monologue, everyone in the studio was stunned. In fact, she could not have made a voice in this incident. In a few days, she would have been drowned out if some bigger gossip broke out. The public has a great forgetfulness. They will not remember something forever. Once they are attracted, they will not put the previous things in mind and forget them over time. Why did ChuChu do this? You can tell from her words that she didn''t want to damage her sister''s reputation. Coming out of the studio, Gu Tong hugged her, "anyway, I support your decision. I will always stand on your side." Blocked, also thought of a way, but ChuChu still did not change his mind, so, she chose to support. This is probably one of the reasons why ye Yunshen didn''t do anything at last. He didn''t leave the TV station. He had been waiting outside with Gu Tong. Now that she came out, he took a step forward. ChuChu still didn''t give him a chance: "you don''t need to say anything, and you don''t need to do anything. I''m still saying that. I''ve forgotten you. Please forget me and let me go. " ChuChu motioned to Gu Tong and turned to leave here. Ye Yunshen has been standing there, looking at her back, looking hurt. How can he forget. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Near the water. After receiving the news, the Ye family and the Mu family were frightened to varying degrees and turned on the TV one after another to watch the replay. ChuChu didn''t die! The most shocking is Muqin heart. She is just very concerned about that called thousand peach, even if she is not ChuChu, ye Yunshen to her attention also let her have no way not to put in the heart. She wants to destroy thousands of peaches without any difference, but the development of the fact is beyond her expectation. Twin sisters! ChuChu is not dead!! She''s digging a big hole for herself! Not only did not pull Ye Yun back, but personally pushed him back to ChuChu''s side! Clear Why are you haunted? Eight years, why are you still here! How many eight years in life? She''s going to ruin their eighth year! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Intensive care unit. Li Nianxin has been guarding in front of the hospital bed, half a step has not left. Outside the ward, Bai Yujing''s hand came down to see him. "Second master, I really can''t find it." "Not at all?" "It''s too clean, everything is too taken for granted, and it''s not normal," Lai said. "It can only be said that someone must have done something and didn''t want us to know." Bai Yujing frowned slightly. Before sending someone to investigate, he probably knew it, but he had to try. Sure enough, the past has been erased. Judging from time and past events, it must have happened before she suddenly changed her mind and went to mohai school. She suddenly disappeared and did not contact anyone in Jiangchuan. There must be a lot of connections between them. There will be no one but Li Hengzhi. If he wants to know what''s going on in his mind, I''m afraid he has to start with him. But obviously, he won''t let go easily. Chapter 637 "Second master Do you want to continue to check? " "Not for the time being." No matter how you look it up, you won''t find anything at present. Bai Yujing waved his hand and motioned his men to retreat. He went back to the ward and watched Li Nianxin focus on the child on the bed. He was nervous and didn''t relax for a second. This feeling, he is too clear. Just like not long ago, Nianxin was lying in the hospital bed and didn''t wake up for a long time. Every second was suffering. In such an atmosphere, Bai Yujing is not as strong as he was in the operating room just now. The child is innocent. He can''t be here. Suddenly, something happened in Weiyang. Li Nianxin also seemed to come back to his senses and called out nervously: "Nannan..." Xiaoweiyang slowly opened his eyes. A pair of bright black eyes looked at Li Nianxin and began to smile. His voice said softly: "Mom..." "Little girl..." Li Nianxin heard the cry and cried for a moment. He took her hand and finally let it go. "Mom You don''t want girls... " She shook her head: "no girl, mom won''t want a girl..." "Then why don''t you come to see me..." "Mom is busy So I can''t come to see you often. " Bai Yujing stood at the end of the bed, looking at the child without saying anything. He knew why she couldn''t come to see her. Because she was injured and was raised in Jiangchuan, she couldn''t come back even if she wanted to look after her children. She couldn''t be found by the Bai family. In this way, he would understand where she had been trying to slip the other day. If it had not been for today''s accident, he would not have discovered her secret. "Dad..." Thinking of her promise to Qianyi, Li Nianxin pauses for a moment. But seeing that Weiyang just wakes up, she just says, "Dad is making money and buying lots of toys for her daughter." Seeing Bai Yujing, Xiao Weiyang asked strangely, "Mom There is an uncle... " Li Nianxin took a look at Bai Yujing and said to the child, "he''s not an uncle, he''s a little grandfather." "Little grandfather..." The little girl asked, "Mom, what is a little grandfather?" "Little grandfather is my mother''s uncle." Grandfather Bai Yujing is speechless. Dad has not been a grandfather yet, but he has been a grandfather first! "Oh Little grandfather... " This time, Nannan was shouting to Bai Yujing, "she looks as good-looking as her father. Mom, I like little grandfather. Dad is not here, can I have my grandfather play with me Li Nianxin shook his head: "good girl, my little grandfather is also very busy -" "OK." Bai Yujing snatched her words. "Great!" Li Nianxin looked back at him, and soon moved away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I heard that everyone was coming to eat at home. Aunt Li had already been busy early in the morning. She went out to buy vegetables and came back. She had been preparing until the evening. Uncle Li didn''t work overtime and came back on time. At this time, ChuChu and Li Hengzhi are still in the police station, cooperating with the investigation. Li Heng arrived at the scene and alerted the Commissioner of police. After hearing this, he went to receive him in person and did not dare to neglect him. There are also a group of people who come from Linshui and hope to take ChuChu back to the investigation and trial. Sitting beside Li Hengzhi, ChuChu is not afraid. It''s not because he is there and knows that he can protect himself, but because he has a clear conscience. Now that the truth has come out, there''s nothing to hide. When he sits beside her and holds her hand, she has no fear. Chapter 638 Because ChuChu believes that no matter what she experiences in the future, he will accompany her. Seeing ChuChu''s good performance, Li Hengzhi was not stingy of his praise. Regardless of whether he was sitting in the police station, he took her hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand: "well done, that''s it. Trust me." ChuChu looks at him, nods and smiles. She believed him. ChuChu''s words on TV have made it clear that he was ChuChu, the suspect who hurt people and escaped, not Qiantao, the adopted daughter of qianchenghai, mayor of Haicheng. Cui Chenghua is bribed by Ye Mu''s two families and, together with Linshui police, goes across the city to arrest the suspect. "Make sure again if it''s her." At first sight, Cui Chenghua was frightened. Although I have known about my twin sisters, I have accepted the fact that she died before. Now I suddenly tell him that she is still alive. What I saw with my own eyes is still very different from what I saw on TV! ChuChu''s eyes were sharp again. As soon as he swept over, he shrank back. The dead girl is now completely transformed, but her appearance hasn''t changed much, but she is more fierce than ever. And now she''s backed up, and she''s got a lot of momentum. "Police officer It''s her, it''s her, that''s right Li Heng''s eyes narrowed, and the momentum was there: "you can recognize it clearly." This man is much more terrible than ChuChu. Cui Chenghua takes a few steps back. But at the sight of so many police people, he also emboldened himself and said in a loud voice, "can I admit my mistake! I raised this dead girl! " What''s more, she admitted it live in front of everyone. Can it be fake? I don''t believe he has enough power to cover it up! Li Hengzhi can feel that ChuChu''s mood is changing. Her hand, which he held in his hand, had already grasped. He knew that ChuChu hated her adoptive father. If she was given a chance, she would kill him without hesitation. She''s not the only one. He wants to kill him. Li Hengzhi''s hand moved to remind her not to mess, this scene he is enough to control. "I haven''t seen this dead girl! She has a mole on her left back Cui Chenghua said, but he didn''t know where he had the courage to go, and his hand was about to reach out to ChuChu''s back. Li Heng held his hand with one of his hands, quietly and coldly, almost breaking his wrist: "don''t touch my wife with your dirty hands! Unless you don''t want it. " Cui Chenghua''s body kept bending down, screaming: "pain Help me... " The people who came to the water looked at each other. It''s in Haicheng. It''s not their territory. What they meet is a big man who the local police dare not provoke. How dare they Although Cui Chenghua is a famous villain, it''s nothing to suffer from, but he symbolically stopped him: "Mr. Li We''d better... " He felt dirty when he touched his hand. Li Heng pushed it away. Cui Chenghua fell to the ground, and his chair turned over. He sat on the ground and cried madly: "it''s her! It''s the dead girl who wants to kill me! She was in the casino last time! There must be monitoring! Get her quickly The director came late. Seeing this scene, he quickly calmed down: "what''s the matter? It''s! Mr. Li, if you have something to say, don''t be angry. You don''t need to be angry with such a villain and hurt your peace. " Chapter 639 Director Liang arrived, and the scene was controlled and mediated. Aunt Li has already made several phone calls to Li Hengzhi. He answers them: "half an hour later." "Really?" They know all the truest things, and they know that they are in the police station now. They have urged them for many times, and they also want to know the result. "ChuChu, too?" "Of course, wait for us. We''ll be there soon. When I don''t mean what I say." Hang up the phone, Li Hengzhi will lead ChuChu and director Liang to say hello: "then we''ll go first, if there''s any need, just look for me and cooperate." "Well, Mr. and Mrs. Li, then you can walk slowly. You won''t see me off." "No, I''ll see you next time." Director Liang thought, it''s better to be gone! Yan Hai was waiting in the car, counting the time, not very long. Li Hengzhi led ChuChu out of the police station. ChuChu looked at him and said with a smile, "I knew I was OK." "I can''t help you." You have something to do. What about Qianyi. He didn''t go on. This time, the people near the water didn''t succeed. When they came out, they were dejected. They didn''t know how to explain when they went back. Cui Chenghua, indignant and supported by himself and ye Mu''s family, yelled to ChuChu: "dead girl! Don''t think you''ll be able to avoid today for the rest of your life! You can''t run. Do you think you can run if someone supports you? I have to take you back! " Li Hengzhi grasped ChuChu''s hand, looked at her and comforted her: "don''t pay any attention to him. People are cheap and have their own way." "No way..." ChuChu snorted coldly, "the king of Hell won''t accept a man like him, for fear of polluting the hell!" Li Heng''s smile, patted her head, "let''s go." Cui Chenghua is still trying to find a sense of existence: "there is always someone who can prove that you are clear! You can''t escape "She is ChuChu originally," Li Hengzhi said slowly, "when did I say that, didn''t I?" When Cui Chenghua was confused, he continued, "of course she is ChuChu. You are also her adopted father. I don''t like it when you say no. Wait. I have to send it to your door. Do you think I''ll let you go? " Originally, his debt to ChuChu was also confiscated. Did he think that if something happened to him, the people behind him would protect him? Stupid into such, deserve to go in squatting, pay taxes! Cui Chenghua suddenly reacted and was worried: "Mr. Li! ChuChu must have cheated you! She''s been cheating and abducting since she was a child. You can see her previous life style! She''s not in the same place for a long time. Don''t listen to her cheating! All the people near the water know that she has been slept by the young master of the Ye family. You are rare to see such a broken shoe. It''s not - " Li Hengzhi kicks the person in front of her. It''s a surprise. It was the first time she saw him fighting with someone outside the engagement banquet. He stepped on Cui Chenghua''s chest, his tone was extremely cold: "close your dirty mouth, you can live a few more days, don''t rush to die!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Heng said that half an hour is really half an hour. But after seeing Li Hengzhi and ChuChu, Aunt Li looked back and asked suspiciously, "where is your heart? Why didn''t Nian Xin come? Didn''t he come to Haicheng? " Li Tianyou also took a look and said, "yes, cousin, don''t you want to come? I thought you were together. " Chapter 640 ChuChu also arrived. After listening to them, he found that Nianxin was not there. He also asked, "yes, what about Nianxin? Didn''t second master Bai let her come? " "There''s something wrong with Nianxin. I didn''t come here." Li Hengzhi did not elaborate. In addition to Li Nianxin, other people were present, and Aunt Li also said, "OK, you should wash your hands and have dinner!" Aunt Li said and walked to Qianyi. "We Qianyi baby are going to wash our hands, too. Will grandma hold you to wash your hands?" According to the seniority, Aunt Li should be Qianyi''s aunt, but I''m afraid that if the children are confused, it''s not so clear. Li Hengzhi goes to wash his hands. He walks to Gu Tong and asks with his eyes. Gu Tong leaned over and said softly, "Aunt Li seems to like Qianyi very much..." Qianyi''s popularity is also no one, basically see no one does not like, her mother saw also want to directly take away when grandson! What''s more, Aunt Li seems to have the idea of making herself their daughter-in-law. Seeing that Qianyi is particularly congenial and fond of it, she is in a hurry to get close. I''m embarrassed. Come on, anyway, it''s nothing for my aunt to be close to Qianyi. Anyway, it''s my nephew and grandson "But it''s you. What''s it to you?" ChuChu asked with eight trigrams in his heart. "What else can we be If you can''t be a couple, be a friend! " "Really just friends?" "Of course! It''s very interesting to be a friend! All right, eat At the dinner table, Aunt Li heard that Qianyi was coming to have dinner today. She specially asked Uncle Li to buy a chair for children. She took Qianyi to her side and sat down. She was not only picking vegetables, but also wiping her mouth. The degree of care can be described as loving Qianyi as a little grandson. Li Tianyou said, "Mom! You should be careful to scare Qianyi. He is so enthusiastic. " "It''s my fault? Don''t you want to give me a grandson when you are so old? Or Tong Tong, your mother should be happy to die, right? How beautiful the little fellow is! How lucky he is Li Tianyou rolled his eyes: "Mom, no matter how beautiful it is, it''s someone else''s!" Li Tianyou said and looked at Li Heng. It''s my cousin''s He took a silent glance, which seemed to ask: haven''t you confessed yet? ChuChu chuckled and immediately lowered his head to eat. "Auntie, if you like Qianyi so much, you can just accept Gu Tong as your daughter. Anyway, Tianyou doesn''t like it either." Gu Tongji. "Good!" Li aunt listen to this idea is good, "that Qianyi is my little grandson, can often come home to play, OK, Tongtong Qianyi? Tong Tong, I know many boys who are much better than God''s blessing. I''d like to introduce them to you! " "Ang..." Qianyi obediently eat, looked at the opposite Pro dad, smile: it''s none of my business, oh, your adult world I don''t understand, also don''t participate in, eat! Gu Tongji said: "Er, Auntie..." "No?" "Ah, no, this..." Gu Tong was in a dilemma. It''s obvious that Aunt Li is for Qianyi! She''s not the point. Li Tianyou sees that this situation is not right. If you continue to play like this, you won''t know where the chaos is! "Mom, why did you mention that all of a sudden? It''s not like she has no mother. Why do you want to be a daughter? " "It''s from your brother." Aunt Li shakes the pot. Chapter 641 Li Hengzhi looked at the past with a look of "yes, that''s what I said. Do you have any opinions?". God bless not only has opinions, but also seems to have great opinions? Intuition told him something was wrong. When Li Tianyou saw Li Hengzhi, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he said to his mother, "no, I''m the only son in your life! Otherwise, you will lose your baby "God''s response is so big?" Li Hengzhi looks like a gourd eater. When the water is clear, he throws a stone to stir it up and make some ripples. It''s all about watching the fun. Qianyi, the only real baby on the scene, said that as the second person with the only two insiders, he felt that it was the best way to turn around and surrender to the judge as soon as possible. Smilingly, he washed it white anyway. The pot has been thrown clean. Qianyi looks at Li Hengzhi, who is opposite. When they are making a noise, he sends a message to him. Li Hengzhi opened it and wrote: Daddy, do you think I''m good? Li Hengzhi put it away, in the premise that everyone didn''t pay attention, gave the opposite Qianyi baby a praise. "Oh God bless you, don''t you like other girls, don''t you dare to say? " Aunt Li followed Li Heng''s words and said, "I''m afraid if I recognize you as a daughter, you won''t have a chance, will you?" "Can this boy be enlightened?" Uncle Li also guessed. "Well, well, I like her, I like her!" Li Tianyou answered helplessly, "so don''t recognize it, OK? ¡ª¡ªWhat do you think, cousin? " Gu Tong How can I feel like I was shot while lying down? "OK, you and Gu Tong can make it. I think Qianyi has a good father. Wife, what do you think? " "Ah?" ChuChu bit the chopsticks and laughed, "Oh Very good... " Oh Although the line between Tianyou and Tongtong, she also hopes to be able to lead, but Qianyi After receiving Li Hengzhi''s sight, Qianyi blinked an eye to show his understanding, turned to Li Tianyou and said, "Daddy, baby wants to eat meat." Poof - Li Tianyou, ChuChu and Gu Tong almost vomited blood. Li Tianyou is directly choked by the thousand and one "pa Bi". ChuChu''s heart is also vomiting blood three times, Wuli Qianyi baby It''s time to change the style of painting! Return meat, thousand total, say good Gao Leng small male god! Aunt Li was so happy, "hurry up! Didn''t you hear our baby say we want to eat meat! " Li Tianyou spit blood to clip the largest piece of meat to him, laughing and crying: "come, baby, come to eat meat!" "Thank you, Daddy!" ChuChu secretly sent a message to Qianyi: baby, I''ve played! Qianyi did not look back, still smiling. The three of them didn''t know that Qianyi had mutinied quietly. There is a saying well said, listen to daddy''s words, there is food to eat! After a boisterous meal, Gu Tong goes to help Aunt Li wash the dishes. Uncle Li and Li Hengzhi play chess in the living room. Qianyi baby moves a small stool to watch, while ChuChu is pulled to the bathroom by Li Tianyou for questioning. "Sister in law, why haven''t you had a showdown? If we don''t talk about it any more, I''m going to make a real joke with Tong Tong! " "I know How do I know he suddenly Ah, why is Qianyi like that? What did you teach? Goodbye Let your brother know that we''re going to die worse. " "I didn''t," Li Tianyou said innocently, "I''m confused, OK?" Chapter 642 They looked at each other, but they didn''t understand what was going on. Li Hengzhi, who was playing chess, turned his head and looked at them. They were muttering with their heads buried. Turn around, and a thousand one look at each other, a big and a small synchronous smile. Li Heng raised his hand and rubbed Qianyi''s face. He was very satisfied. This little guy has a future! At such a young age, I know what a person who knows current affairs is a hero. Li Hengzhi turned back, looked at them and said, "wife, God bless, what are you two talking about there?" "Oh, nothing!" Being called to the name, Li Tianyou was photographed clearly. Without saying anything, he went to watch the battle with a smile. In the kitchen, Aunt Li continues to ask Gu Tong questions. "The child is so lovely, the gene must be good, the child''s father should also be a wonderful character?" "Er..." Gu Tong hesitated, "right?" If even Li Dadu can''t be regarded as a very important person, there''s no one in Haicheng who can take it. "For the sake of the father, is it worth it?" Aunt Li looked at the problem from Gu Tong''s point of view. "Ah?" Gu Tong tilted his head, "it''s worth It''s worth it... " Anyway, I haven''t heard ChuChu say a word of regret. It must be worth it. "Then..." Aunt Li hesitated and asked, "does the father come back?" Aunt Li didn''t mind that Gu Tong had a son, but she did mind the existence of her father. If their two children get better, but the father of the child shows up again the other day, how can we say that? "Er..." Gu Tong really didn''t know how to pick it up. Aunt Li thought it was inconvenient to answer. She thought her question was a little abrupt, so she said with a smile, "I seem to have asked too much. Then I want to know, what do you think of our family''s blessing? Is it right to be a father? " Of course it''s not suitable to be a father He is Qianyi''s cousin! In fact, Gu Tong was surprised at the degree of acceptance of Uncle Li''s family. In ordinary families, even if Li Tianyou doesn''t mind, his parents will strongly oppose it, right? Who would accept an unmarried daughter-in-law? Li Tianyou is impeccable in both appearance and family background. The title of dean''s son is enough to fascinate many girls, not to mention his outstanding appearance. However, it is precisely for this reason that Gu Tong has a high liking for the people of the Li family. Even if she and Li Tianyou are still good friends in the end, she also likes Uncle Li and Aunt Li. "Don''t look at him now. He can be serious occasionally! Once he is interested in something, he will do it Gu Tong just gave a dry smile. She can''t help it She fell in love with him at first sight, but people didn''t like her. She is not the kind of person who clings to each other. Since she can''t do it, she should be a friend. "Auntie, let it be, though, I would like to be your daughter-in-law rather than your daughter." Gu Tong gave a smile. "Yes Aunt Li was very happy when she heard that, "your daughter-in-law, I''m going to make a decision! And Qianyi, I love this little baby! I''ve heard that Qianyi lives with you, and your mother is not here. If you don''t have time to take care of your children at work, bring Qianyi here. I''ll watch it for you! " Gu Tong scratched his head and thought, I can''t be the maste Chapter 643 "Ah Auntie, this is too much trouble for you. " "No trouble! God bless his father in the hospital all day, God bless all day also don''t know where to run, I a person at home can be boring! What a wonderful day it was Aunt Li was so enthusiastic that Gu Tong couldn''t resist: "aunt, please let me think..." Although Qianyi belongs to the Li family anyway, there is still a difference between her grandmother and her uncle Gu Tong did not dare to answer directly. "Dad! You''re not good at chess. I''ll do it Seeing that Uncle Li is going to lose, Li Tianyou is going to fight in a hurry. Aunt Li came out of the kitchen and pulled Li Tianyou up, "what are you doing here! Tong Tong said that he wanted to buy a pair of paintbrush for Qianyi. Please accompany her to the shopping mall nearby This is an excuse. Gu Tong, who was mentioned by name, was also confused. When did she say "What brushes should I buy in the evening?" "I''ll use it tomorrow..." Qianyi cleverly joined in the little fun. "Do you hear me? Qianyi will use it tomorrow!" Aunt Li said, "Tong Tong is not familiar with the neighborhood. Do you want her to wander around in the evening? Come on, don''t be so fussy. It''s crisp and easy Li Tianyou Leng was pulled up from the sofa by Aunt Li. She pushed Gu Tong and Li Tianyou out of the door. Looking at all this in silence, she thought, my aunt is a little bit worried Li Hengzhi looked at this development, quite satisfied, said: "I think Gu Tong is very good, can cure God." "Right? I like this girl Aunt Li sat down and hugged Qianyi, "and my future baby grandson, Qianyi, do you like grandparents?" "I like it." He nodded a little. Looking at this scene, ChuChu is entangled. "General -" Li Hengzhi ate Uncle Li''s handsome, "accepted Uncle Li." "Ah..." Uncle Li sighed, "how can he do everything? Everything is fine "You are better than him. Isn''t that you?" Aunt Li joked. ChuChu watched and listened, holding Li Hengzhi''s hand. He didn''t want to make things complicated, so he came to Li Hengzhi''s ear and whispered, "husband I want to tell you something... " Listen to her this intonation, Li Heng''s in the mind already knew, side over face to see her: "what matter." "Can you promise me to be calm and calm first? No matter what you hear, you can''t be angry. I have difficulties Shall I turn myself in? Surrender can reduce the sentence, right? Please take it lightly... " "Well..." Li Hengzhi deliberately raised the ending, "tell me, I''ll tell you after listening, whether or not to commute your sentence." ChuChu swallowed a mouthful. Seeing that Aunt Li liked Qianyi more and more, she felt that she couldn''t hide it any more. "In fact Thousand one It''s not Tong Tong''s son. " Li Hengzhi was as calm as she said. He looked at her quietly without excitement and hair. But ChuChu was surprised: "eh? Aren''t you surprised? " "You didn''t calm me down? Well It''s not Gu Tong''s son. Whose is it? " His reaction was so strange ChuChu looked at his expression, listened to his rhetorical question, and blinked. Suddenly I was stunned. His lips with a little silk is not easy to detect the smile, but also enough to make clear. Chapter 644 No matter how calm you are, when you hear her say that Qianyi is not Tong Tong''s son, most people don''t think it''s him! As soon as her eyebrows were locked, she was surprised and asked, "are you Already know? " "What do you know?" "Qianyi..." At this moment, ChuChu got stuck. He was stunned by his reaction and didn''t know how to continue this topic. Li Heng turned and looked at Aunt Li: "thousand one." "Daddy!" Qianyi jumps down from Aunt Li''s arms and goes to Li Heng. He takes him to his arms. With this cry, not only Uncle Li and Aunt Li were stunned, but they also opened their mouths unconsciously. She knew that the voice of Qianyi was different from before Take a clear look at Li Hengzhi, and then look at Qianyi: "you..." Qianyi smile: "Mommy, I''m sorry, you taught me, man man, can bend and stretch." Li Hengzhi hugged Qianyi, touched his face and said to ChuChu, "it''s my son, just like me." Uncle Li and Aunt Li had been stunned. For a while, they couldn''t figure out what was going on. "Thousand one!" Just understand come over of clear anger stare. Qianyi leaned against Li Hengzhi''s arms, played with his fingers and said, "Mommy, I''ve already said that dad is so smart that he can''t hide it from him. I want you to confess earlier and try to be lenient, but you don''t listen to me. Now it''s all right, things are revealed, and I can''t help you." Qianyi''s words, flattering, throwing the pot together to do, their own skim clean. I''m so surprised that I lost my chin! Baby, when did you say that! "I didn''t teach you to hold your thighs and sell me by the way..." At this point, ChuChu had to carry the pot and looked at Li Hengzhi weakly, "I''m wrong..." She didn''t understand until this second! Why did he suddenly break out the power of famine a few days ago! I knew that day What a smiling face! I didn''t punish her! Li Hengzhi hugs Qianyi and looks at his uncle and aunt: "uncle and aunt, I''ll introduce you. This is my son, Qianyi." ChuChu: "and..." What "my son!" Our son, we! "Uncle and grandma!" Thousand one obediently called out, "I''m sorry, just compared with my father, I want to match uncle Tianyou and mother Tongtong." "Qianyi Is it not Tong Tong''s child? " In Aunt Li''s tone, she was disappointed. "Oh What a pity! I thought I could have a grandson in vain. " Li Heng''s way: "aunt, don''t worry. If they become, are they afraid that they won''t have a grandson?" "So it is Aunt Li nodded, "well Does God know? Qianyi... " "I think he knows." Li Heng guessed and took a clear look. ChuChu nodded: "well He knows Help me hide it... " God bless me. I''m sorry. I''m rebellious first! "Well So what''s going on? I''m confused by you... " "I don''t understand either." Uncle Li has just been making friends. Li Hengzhi did not intend to elaborate, just said: "anyway, now the truth is out, don''t pursue it." "Daddy." "Well?" "If mother Tongtong marries uncle Tianyou, should I call uncle Tianyou as my father or mother Tongtong as my aunt?" Chapter 645 This is really a problem. "Forget it. We''ll talk about it then." After the truth came out, Aunt Li accepted the fact that Qianyi was her nephew and grandson. Anyway, they were all little grandsons, and she was very happy. Li Hengzhi and ChuChu stand on the balcony. "You know, why don''t you tell me right away..." She''s been on tenterhooks for so many days. "I''m waiting for you to talk to me." ChuChu turned around, looked at him and asked, "if I don''t confess all the time, do you pretend you don''t know?" "Oh, you try?" The eyebrow eye lightly picks, that meaning, clear can only understand by oneself "No!" ChuChu immediately laughed, "I''ve been planning to talk to you for a long time. I''m not Do you want your father and son to improve their relationship first? " "So considerate." "Right?" ChuChu himself then felt flustered. Under the hazy moonlight, you can see the scenery clearly, and Li Hengzhi can see her. "Weiyang is not my daughter." "Eh?" ChuChu suddenly turned around and looked at him in confusion. "Qianyi told me that day at the holiday house, you heard my video with Weiyang. Weiyang called my father, didn''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stinky thousand one Why did you say everything! Too much! "Well, I..." Li Hengzhi also turned around and stood face to face. He took her hand and said, "fortunately, you haven''t chosen to leave me with Qianyi." "I was thinking of I''m also wrong Qianyi is the child of both of us. I shouldn''t have kept it from you. Besides Our marriage It wasn''t like that at first, was it? " Now everything is different, and it''s another feeling for her to talk about these things. "Our marriage That makes you so insecure? " "Do you know why I promised to marry you? Because in my opinion, you and I are only married to cope with some pressure. As long as you achieve your goal, you will naturally let me go in the future. Who knows... " Inadvertently put his life to take in. "Why is marriage so casual?" Listen to her tell, Li Heng light hook lips, "marriage should not be a lifetime thing?"? It seems that you have been thinking about divorce since you married me. " "Don''t you?" I''m staring. Looking at her surprised reaction, he shook his head: "No." ChuChu was surprised. "Not a day?" "No," he said, "not a second." "Cheating..." ChuChu doesn''t believe it at all. "No, I''ve been ready to finish my life ever since I decided to marry you. But I didn''t expect to love you, or so soon. " His life is very long. He believes that it is impossible to love only one person in his life. When he first meets her, he feels comfortable. She meets all the conditions he likes, so he is ready to spend a long time in love with her in the future. But he didn''t expect that she would steal his heart so soon. "Nonsense Who is it? How can we get married rashly because we have slept once, and make a reservation for a lifetime? What do you think? " "I have a good eye. I never miss it." Looking at ChuChu, Li Heng held her in one hand and lowered his head slowly. His lips covered her gently. "You have to believe that everything is predestined." Chapter 646 The dark clouds receded, and the bright moonlight spread all over the balcony. He opened his eyes and watched him close his eyes and kiss him affectionately. His heart almost beat disorderly. This sentence even moved her more than "I love you". It was the most touching love story she had ever heard. There are too many fates between them. She didn''t believe it before, but now she does. This kiss is very gentle, very long, very touching. For a long time, Li Hengzhi let go of her lips, satisfied. It was at my uncle''s house, and in front of the children, he would not do too much to her. "Five years, it''s time for you," he said, "and it''s time for myself. But I didn''t expect that there would be one thousand one more. If I care more about you, you won''t hesitate to tell me about your pregnancy, will you In a dazed way, he made a thorough analysis of his own psychology. At the beginning, she went to molk to study alone. She was sent to the hospital because she fainted. After examination, she found that she was pregnant. She was scared. She was confused and didn''t know where the child came from. She did not dare to say, even Gu Tong, was determined to tell her after the child was born. She hesitated for a long time whether to tell Li Hengzhi. She even thought, maybe he will find out for himself? Because I don''t trust her to "mess around" in molk alone, and then monitor, track, and so on But nothing happened. Li Hengzhi is tall and tall. He stands in front of the railing and looks at the night sky with deep eyes. "We will meet many things, but most of them are unexpected. It''s like our meeting, our marriage, and even a thousand one. " ChuChu stood beside him, not knowing what he was going to say, but still listening quietly. "I loved that woman." This sentence, let ChuChu instant spirit up. Which one? Which woman! Xue Miaomiao? Or Yu Zhitong? Should it be sister goddess? One of his books has been carrying a picture of the goddess''s sister Li Hengzhi looked back at her and found that her expression was different from before. He thought it was funny. "So fond of gossip?" "Well It''s ok... " She smiles, "I''ll listen to you..." He turned back and looked at the night sky. "Yu Zhitong. I loved her. Once. " After thinking about it, I added the last two words. I was afraid that the little woman around me would get jealous and misunderstood. "Actually I know... " ChuChu also confessed, "one day I went to your study to look for a book. I accidentally turned to a book with a picture of sister Yu in it. I guessed it." "I know you did. Xuaner won''t touch anything in my study. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± You know that? I''m afraid you''ll find that you''ve put it back as it is. I can''t see it... " He chuckled: "I remember, subtle changes can not escape my eyes." "So powerful?" I know he''s good at everything, but where do I know he''s so good "No wonder you can see at a glance that I have moved your contact lenses..." "Envious?" "Envy "There is nothing to envy. Everything has two sides. Good memory has its advantages and disadvantages. Because it means that you have to remember a lot of things, good and bad. There are so many things hovering in my memory palace that I can''t remove them or delete them. Even a small detail can be extracted. It''s very clear. " Chapter 647 When he said that, ChuChu felt terrible. For example, if she can still remember all the details of what happened in those years, it will be a second injury to her. "I''ll tell you about her this time." Although ChuChu could hear that he had jumped a lot of things at once, he still didn''t ask and listened obediently. "It''s also such a good day. I bought a ring and waited in the office. Looking at the bustling market outside the window, my heart is as calm as water. "It''s a very important turning point in my life. I got it or lost it. It''s strange that I didn''t urge her to make a decision. I didn''t make a phone call. "I''ve been waiting for her for a long time, and when her message comes, there are only three words: sorry. "Lost the ring, as nothing happened, as in the past, indifferent to live." His story is very short, a few words summed up his and Yu Zhitong. ChuChu actually arranged their relationship in his heart, and this second, his heart suddenly fell empty. She never thought that he was the one left behind. But why? Why did Yu Zhitong give up such a good man? What kind of man is worth letting go of? Is there anyone more suitable for her than Li Hengzhi? ChuChu doesn''t believe it. Li Heng finished, turned around, looked at her and said, "there are many variables in this world, and unpredictable changes can happen every second in the future. Just like I thought it would hurt me a lot if she left me, but it''s only five years, I can forget her. What is love? Is it eternal? Maybe I''m cold by nature, who knows. " "No one is born indifferent," ChuChu said. "Love doesn''t have to be together. If you don''t love, you don''t have to be together. Isn''t that our portrayal? Not so much of course, not so much forever. I think we are the same people, love is not all of us, no one, will not really live, time can cure everything. "I see what you mean. I loved ye Yunshen and Xiao Yuanhang, but in the end I was with you. Eight years ago, I never thought that the variable was like this. Even this second, I can''t guarantee that I can love you forever. Love will fade, passion will not always be, but I believe, you do not leave, I do not give up, even to the end we do not have the initial enthusiasm for each other, but we can still stay together until old, do you think It''s good to talk with a smart person. He has a good EQ and can understand what he wants to say at once. Instead of blindly pursuing those vague promises, he has to ask why. After Li Hengzhi was grateful to that person, he met ChuChu again and held her in his arms. "We don''t talk empty words, and don''t set a time limit on our love, just three words: love. As for the future, let time decide. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Central hospital. Li Nianxin left for a while, leaving only Bai Yujing with Weiyang. The accident didn''t leave much sequelae for Weiyang. After a few days of observation in the intensive care unit, Weiyang was transferred to the VIP ward. The little girl is very strong. She knows that her mother will be worried when she cries. She also bears the pain. Her tears revolve in her eyes. Chapter 648 "Knock -" someone knocked on the door outside, "second master, it''s me." "Come in." He bought a lot of things, handed them over and said, "second master, the toy buyer said that these are the top three favorite things of the little princesses recently. I''ve bought them back." "Get out." "Wow..." Weiyang looked at a pile of pink toys, star eyes, "little grandfather, are these all children''s?" "Don''t call me granddad." He listened to the call Why is it so strange? Wei Yang blinked: "what''s that called?" Bai Yujing stopped for a few seconds. Yeah, what''s that called? In terms of seniority, he is indeed Weiyang''s grandfather. It''s right to call him little grandfather. What else can he call if he doesn''t? "Xiaobai," Bai Yujing said with a twinkle, "that''s what your mother called me." "Xiaobai is good!" Weiyang nodded with a smile, "Xiaobai sounds good!" Bai Yujing turned over from the bag and found a lollipop bigger than Weiyang''s face. "My daughter is very good at taking medicine. This is a reward." "Wow What a big lollipop But Mom won''t let me have sugar. " "Why? Your mother loved it when she was a child. Why don''t you eat it? " "Teeth grow worms..." "Don''t worry, she dare not scold you when I''m here." From shock to acceptance. Children are innocent, and so lovely, people can not help but like. "Second master --" his men knocked out the door in a hurry. "Come in." "Second master..." His subordinates came in in a hurry and were surprised to see the scene in front of them. He has been following the second master for many years and has never seen such a tender side of him. He quickly cleared up his expression and said something in Bai Yujing''s ear. In front of the child, Bai Yujing didn''t show his serious look. He comforted Weiyang for a moment: "darling, I''ll come back soon and let uncle Zhan Yan play with you." Bai Yujing leaves the ward quickly, and Zhan Yan almost jumps away when he is touched by Weiyang. He''s afraid of nothing, just children I always think that children are the most terrible creatures. They dare not touch them for fear that they will be damaged by carelessness. Until Li Nianxin came back, Zhan Yan stood up in relief: "miss Nianxin." "Zhan Yan?" Li Nianxin looked around, no one, "uncle is not there?" "The second master has something to do. He went out." "Oh..." Li Nianxin didn''t care. He looked at the toys and lollipops on the bed. "Who bought you so many toys? Why do you still eat so much sugar Not afraid of insects? " Weiyang took it all and said, "Xiaobai bought it for me." Zhan Yan He only knew that miss Nianxin was the only one in the whole Bai family who dared to shout like this. Old master Bai also followed her. He would shout with her occasionally. How dare others. Li Nianxin was obviously stunned: "what Xiaobai, Xiaobai is also called by your little girl? It''s called little grandfather Weiyang said, "it''s Xiaobai -" "are you still in charge of the children?" Bai Yujing pushed the door and went in, "I asked you to change your tongue before, but you didn''t listen to me all the time." Seeing that Bai Yujing came back, Zhan Yan retired with success. "What''s the same..." Li Nianxin stood aside and muttered, "I''m one generation behind you. Weiyang is two generations behind you..." Chapter 649 "They are all bad people. Is there any difference? Your daughter, who don''t you look like? " Li Nianxin is blocked and speechless. She just left for a while, he and Weiyang are united front? "Mom, I like Xiaobai!" Wei Yang pulls Li Nianxin''s cape and looks up at her little head. Weiyang usually has no contact with anyone, Li Hengzhi is one, and Bai Yujing is the second. The child is like this, who is good to her, she likes who. Li Nianxin glanced at her eyes and said to her, "no, Xu, Xi, Huan!" "Why? Doesn''t mom like Xiaobai? " Li Nianxin just turned his back to Bai Yujing. His expression changed and he couldn''t see it. When Bai Yujing came to the other side of the bed, she straightened up and turned back to move her chair. Bai Yujing took Weiyang''s little hand and said, "my daughter really has eyes." Li Nianxin bent down to pick up the plastic package left by her daughter, puffed her mouth and muttered in a low voice: "that''s not what I said when I like you..." "Li Nianxin, what are you muttering about?" "No, I said what to eat later." "Mom, when will dad come? My father hasn''t seen Xiaobai, and my father will like it. " Dad? Bai Yujing''s eyes narrowed slightly. He has heard it from Weiyang many times. It''s impossible. If he is near Weiyang, he can''t find it. Contacting the sight of Bai Yujing, Li Nianxin didn''t say anything, just sat down: "that''s not your father, my daughter." "Why..." Weiyang was worried all of a sudden, "why isn''t dad my father?" Dad, don''t you want a baby? " "No Nannan has always admitted her mistake. It''s not Dad. It''s brother Qianyi''s dad. You should call him uncle. " "Why is father an uncle What is uncle? " "My uncle is my mother''s brother. Because my uncle thought that if my daughter''s father was not around, he would play the role of her father and play with you to see if she would find out! Who knows, Nannan is a little fool. She has never found out. " "Li Nianxin!" Did you say that your daughter is a little fool? Li Nianxin takes a look at him and ignores him. "Nannan is not a little fool!" Weiyang''s face bulged, "Nannan has already found out that he is not a father! She is very clever "Really? Are you lying "No! You don''t lie Weiyang said bravely, then his mouth still pouted, "that Where''s dad? " "Dad Far away, far away, playing hide and seek with Nannan. Nannan will grow up quickly and catch her father back. " "Really? Great Weiyang was coaxed in the past, and soon played by himself. Li Nianxin breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he still had time to correct it. As a young girl, he won''t think a lot for the time being. As for the future, let''s talk about it later. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ChuChu already knows that Weiyang is a child of mind. But Li Hengzhi didn''t say who the child''s father was. Even if she was very curious, she still didn''t ask. After all, it was many years ago. Just like before, she couldn''t tell anyone who Qianyi''s father was. So she said she understood and didn''t ask much. Looking at the time, ChuChu asked: "is it God''s blessing does not know the way, two people have lost? Why don''t they come back? " Chapter 650 More than half an hour has passed, Gu Tong and Li Tianyou go out and still don''t come back. I''m not very worried about their safety. Li Tianyou is tall, and Gu Tong is also a practitioner. Anyone who dares to offend will end up miserable. "What''s the hurry," said Li Heng. "Maybe I''m looking at the right eye. I''m pressing the road for half an hour." "What is road pressure?" Qianyi has a good habit of asking when he doesn''t understand. "Children don''t know." "Let them go," said Aunt Li. "Honzhi has to go to work tomorrow, or you''ll go back first. When Tongtong comes back, I''ll explain to her and let her stay tonight. Anyway, there are many rooms left." "Ah..." I''m embarrassed. No, well Didn''t you throw down the Tongtong? Looking at Li Hengzhi, he nodded: "wait another half an hour. If we don''t come back, we''ll go back first. It''s time for Qianyi to go to bed." With that, he held Qianyi in his arms and said, "if you are sleepy, sleep for a while." They do not know the elevator space, Gu Tong and Li Tianyou call every day should not, call the ground does not work. The elevator broke down suddenly, stopped in mid air, rang the call bell, and there was no response. Gu Tong''s back of the head hang a few black lines, sad to smile a few times: "is not so coincident?" This big night, no one up and down, when will someone find them trapped inside? "Do you have your cell phone?" Li Tianyou is still calm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tong froze for three seconds, "don''t tell me you didn''t take it either..." "Also" has given two people despair. ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it, "Li Tianyou scratched his hair." it''s a temporary fault. Maybe it will be OK later. " Gu Tong is not the kind of delicate girl who is shocked. She just screams when she stops the elevator. It''s just It''s a bit awkward now, isn''t it? A few minutes passed and no one spoke. Just now, I occasionally said a few words on the road. It''s OK, but now two people are trapped in such a closed space. It''s strange that they don''t speak. In addition, a few minutes have passed, still silent The air froze. They stood a little open, and soon Li Tianyou felt the full embarrassment in the air. Ordinary friends may not think so, but Gu Tong had some meaning for him at the beginning. Now there are only two people left, so he will inevitably think in another direction. He thinks that the woman should be embarrassed, and then he is embarrassed with himself. "Why don''t you call for help? See if anyone can hear you? " Li Tianyou made a sound and proposed. "No? In the middle of the night Some people will not be so quiet "Oh..." Quiet again. After a while, it was Gu Tong''s turn to say, "Auntie, will they find that we didn''t go back and come out to find us?" Li Tianyou thought for a moment and rolled his eyes: "give up, I haven''t seen any parents who are bigger than them. If I don''t go back all night, they won''t come out to look for me, let alone... " Not to mention the fact that they are all alone, their open-minded parents may think they are He didn''t go on, afraid it would be more embarrassing. "Oh..." Gu Tong scratched his hair. In such a short time, ChuChu would not think that something would happen to them and could not come to them. We have to wait "Oh! It''s moving The elevator showed signs of rising, but suddenly it sank a little. Li Tianyou''s face changed: "against the wall! Bend your knees Chapter 651 Gu Tong responded quickly and immediately followed suit. When the elevator suddenly dropped rapidly, Li Tianyou quickly pressed the button on each floor. Gu Tong closed his eyes and felt the terrible fall of these seconds. Thanks to Li Tianyou''s timely response, the elevator stopped on the third floor after the emergency power supply system was turned on, and the elevator was bright again. Gu Tong, with his back against the inner wall, looked around and held his breath after a few breaths. "Ding --" the elevator door opened, and the two people breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Tong had a narrow escape from death. He sat on the ground and sighed: "Ma Dan It scared me to death I thought I was going to die... " If they fall from such a high place, they will be broken to pieces! Although the first time to do the best position to protect themselves, but so high to fall down, also enough choke ah! "What are you doing?" Gu Tong suddenly yelled, his eyes widened. "Home?" Li Tianyou asked. "No, no, no..." Gu Tong shook his head, "I''m not going to take the elevator even if I''m killed. It''s a psychological shadow! I''ll climb up, too Gu Tong grabs the handrail to get up. However, as soon as he gets up, he becomes soft. His face is crying. Ma Dan My legs are soft! Li Tianyou in the past, helped her out of the elevator, helpless smile: "can''t see, you still have fear." Gu Tong is the kind of person who easily makes people think that she is not afraid of everything, but in fact, before today, she also thinks so. But After all, it''s a counsellor! She didn''t expect that she was so counselled that she was scared to have a weak leg before she almost died. Li Tianyou looks at the current floor and sighs. There''s nothing he can do He squatted down and motioned to her, "come up." "Ah No need I''ll slow down. I can walk by myself. I''m not so delicate. " Gu Tong of course refused to let him carry it. It''s such a shame. How can people carry it on their back? Gu Tong waved and supported the wall to walk on her own, but her feet softened after a step. Before she fell, one hand caught her waist. Li Tianyou staggered a few steps, then stabilized, two people looked at each other for a second, Gu Tong immediately looked away. "Who said it would be charming to let people carry it? You''re not so crisp. You''re such a mother-in-law today. " With that, Li Tianyou picked her up directly. Without saying a word, he began to climb the stairs. Gu Tong stares his eyes round. She''s so big, where did the opposite sex hold her like this?! Li Tianyou held her quite relaxed, plus Gu Tong is not heavy, easily climbed a few floors. "Just that kind of situation, let alone girls, there is no certain psychological quality, men are also scared legs soft, there is no shame. But Now we are friends of life and death? " When Li Tianyou said this, he looked down and looked at Gu Tong. Just when the power supply was restored, her face was already pale, but now, she was a little red. I didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but I looked at each other for several seconds. For a moment, they were speechless. Li Tianyou turns away suddenly. Gu Tong saw that he had some difficulty, "or You''d better carry me on your back... " At least you don''t have to look at each other! How embarrassing! ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it Climbing to the living floor, Li Tianyou was too strong to bear. He was so tired that he was sweating that he kicked the door with his feet. Chapter 652 "Mom, open the door -" "what are you calling for? No doorbell?" Aunt Li is in the living room. Of course, I can hear her. I''ll open the door at once. Gu Tong suddenly responded and patted him: "put me down quickly!" It''s too late! As soon as Aunt Li opened the door, all the people inside looked over and saw that Li Tianyou was sweating and his face was a little red. Gu Tong in his arms didn''t know where to put his face. As soon as he turned around, he covered his face and leaned against Li Tianyou. "Ouch..." Aunt Li didn''t know the situation. She was happy when she saw it. "What''s the matter with you?" Not only Aunt Li, but also no one in the room made clear the situation and gloated. Li Tianyou stood a few steps forward and rolled his eyes toward the ceiling: "Mom, you''re still in a good mood. You''re almost going to collect the corpse for your son!" Aunt Li patted him: "what nonsense!" Li Tianyou frowned: "don''t move, don''t move, it hurts." It doesn''t look right. "What''s the matter?" That''s what I really care about. ChuChu also quickly stood up, let the position out, let Li Tianyou put Gu Tong on the sofa, this is free to stretch. Although the elevator stopped, the high floor fell down quickly and stopped all at once. Although there was no injury, the impact at that moment still made me feel uncomfortable. In addition, I climbed so many floors with Gu Tong. "The elevator just dropped suddenly. If it hadn''t been for God''s quick reaction and pressing every floor, we might have fallen to death." Gu Tong explained. All of them realized it and got scared. "I told her, don''t hope you will come to us. We are really dead, and you won''t find out until tomorrow!" Li Tianyou turned his arm. It''s not I''m so embarrassed. They''re still sitting here chatting happily. I don''t know what happened to them. "Bah, bah, bah!" Aunt Li patted him away. "Is Tong Tong not hurt?" Li Tianyou eyes a stare, "Mom, your son is here." "Aren''t you all right? Don''t be hypocritical! Tong Tong''s face is white like this. Do you want to send it to the hospital for examination? " Li Tianyou thought, Keke, fortunately, Gu Tong is not his daughter-in-law either. No daughter-in-law has already been like this. What can he do after becoming a daughter-in-law? There''s no place for him at home! "I''m ok, Auntie..." Even though I''m ashamed, I still have to admit, "I''m so scared that my legs are weak It''s not over yet. " "Puff..." Knowing that they had no time, ChuChu was relieved and laughed. Tong Tong is also afraid of the time ah! Gu Tong was startled. After a long time, he was still pale. Even after a while, he felt sick and wanted to vomit. Uncle Li said that he didn''t need to go to the hospital. He was scared and collapsed. He had a good rest. Under such circumstances, Aunt Li''s proposal to let Gu Tong stay for one night turned out to be true. Although Gu Tong wanted to refuse, he did not feel well, so he had to trouble the Li family. Li Hengzhi took ChuChu and Qianyi home. Qianyi fell asleep leaning on the child seat. Thinking about what happened just now, he was afraid and funny: "suddenly, he felt that Tongtong can cure Tianyou, and Tianyou can cure Tongtong I''ve never seen Tong Tong so good! " "It''s going well to wait for the booze bar." Li Hengzhi is also very optimistic about Gu Tong and Li Tianyou. Chapter 653 "I agree!" ChuChu said with a smile, "it''s rare that we Tongtong can see eye to eye. If they really see eye to eye, then we''ll make friends with each other. You can form a team wherever you go in the future. " Even if it doesn''t work out, it can work together, but in a different sense. "What''s more, my husband''s vision is so good and he can see people so accurately. Tongtong and Tianyou haven''t run away!" Li Heng''s pet looked over: "my eyes are not good, can I choose you right?" ChuChu turned his head and looked at Qianyi. He fell asleep and laughed. Fortunately, there''s no one else in the car. Fourth Master Li is worthy of being a great God in the world of teasing girls. Any word can make people feel heartbroken. Li Hengzhi is driving. ChuChu takes out his mobile phone and brushes his micro blog. After the live confession, Li Hengzhi reminded her not to brush the micro blog to affect her mood. She didn''t brush it obediently, but now she can''t help it. She still wants to open it to see what the public has said. Li Hengzhi glanced at the microblog interface and grabbed the mobile phone with one hand: "don''t look, it''s all those things, wait for me to deal with them." ChuChu didn''t let go. He slowly broke off his hand: "you are good at driving, not for me, but for Qianyi. Accidents often happen in an instant." "Don''t worry, I''m not that bad." There were two very important people in the car. It doesn''t matter if he has an accident. He can''t let them. ChuChu said: "don''t think I''m so fragile. I came here without you. After all these years, I won''t live more and more. Such a little thing can knock me down. I think There''s nothing worse than what I''ve been through right now? " Although Li Hengzhi didn''t rob again, he said: "that was the time without me. Now that you have me, you can''t live like before. If I hurt you, I won''t let it go. It''s not that I don''t report it. It''s not time. " "Good..." When ChuChu heard this, he began to laugh, holding his cell phone in his heart and committing a flower mania, "it turns out that being protected is such a feeling." After a while, she still said: "however, it''s not fun to put the trump card at the end and show it too early? So, don''t worry about me. I''ll be able to strengthen my heart if I look at it more. If I hadn''t been abused all the way, I would have fallen into dejection and tears on the sofa by now. " However, Li Hengzhi knows how much she has paid for her strength. What she experienced is something that ordinary people can''t meet in their life. "Don''t be strong any more. That''s enough. Otherwise, is my existence meaningful?" "Yes! There are always big bosses that I can''t solve. I''ll leave them to you. As for these little monsters and monsters, I can do it without you. " Li Hengzhi was seldom convinced, but he was very clear. In a few words, he made a compromise. ChuChu returns to the microblog interface again. As soon as she refreshes, the number of new news is too much for her to see, so she quickly turns off the reminder. Take a closer look, it turns out that her micro blog has been exploded, and many people tear it under her micro blog. After a close look, it is almost divided into three camps. The first camp tore her up, together with Li Heng, saying that he was too protective of his wife, and even used his own strength to let his wife escape sanctions. Chapter 654 ChuChu thought that the police clues had not been released, so it was Cui Chenghua or the two families in Linshui who could get the news out. Most of them should be mu family. Ye family has ye Yunshen. He is very proud of himself I''m still in love. Thinking of this, ChuChu squeezed the mobile phone tightly. Although Li Hengzhi agreed, he was observing her reaction all the time. Seeing that her expression was a little wrong, he asked, "don''t try to be brave." "I''m fine." ChuChu gave him a smile to reassure him. The second camp supports ChuChu. On the other hand, Cui Chenghua''s evil deeds have spread. There is even a post about him, so most people sympathize with ChuChu. They think that she is self-defense and does not fight back. Are she waiting to be raped or killed? I hope the law can bring Cui Chenghua to justice and return justice to the world. ChuChu believes that these remarks can''t be made in plain, either by Li Hengzhi or by Ye Yunshen. The direction of public opinion needs to be guided. As long as we have the heart, we can do a lot of things. The third camp is the onlookers, who are not interested in the parties, but also participate in the discussion. They have no purpose. They just want to know the follow-up development of the event with gossip heart. After looking at the general development, ChuChu had a clear idea of it and didn''t turn it down. She edited a microblog and posted it. When the public found that they had updated their microblog, they went in to grab the sofa without even looking at the content. When they finished, they were stunned when they saw the microblog content. Chu chufa''s microblog has nothing to do with her own affairs. Instead, it''s the latest hit idol drama "starlight", the first idol drama CO produced by Ye Ning, the male god, and Jiang Wan, the goddess. As soon as it was launched, its audience rating exploded, and it quickly became the most popular and CP sensitive screen couple. The topic of "night couple" became a hot topic. ChuChu forwarded the latest stills of Xingguang Guanwei, that is, the stills of kiss last night, with the words: who knows what I''ve been through this week! Is it easy to wait for a boo? Just get stuck here! Fortunately, Thursday is almost over. Is Friday night far away? The notice is abusive again. My husband and wife at night, QAQ the melon eaters all said that they were just watching the situation, but Mrs. Li was so cute and down-to-earth that she even started a hot show when her gossip was flying all over the world! The passers-by thought that their hacking caused a lot of trouble to the person concerned, but at this time the person concerned jumped out and said that the baby didn''t know what you were talking about. Passerby A: the president''s wife is so cute. 233 strength circle powder ~ passerby B: Madam, I''m your new fan sister ~ passerby C: Madam, please tell me, let the president open a microblog, please lick screen QAQ passerby D: can you send a private photo of the president! It doesn''t matter to abuse dogs. We have prepared royal dog food for abuse! Looking at the one-sided comments, ChuChu was also unexpected. She just didn''t want to pay attention to those bad night photos and wash her eyes. Who knows that she purified her comments by the way? So you don''t know about variables. If you don''t take this step, you will never know what the future will be like. "Husband, they asked you to open a microblog." ChuChu said without raising his head while he was commenting. "Who?" Chapter 655 "Melon eaters. I don''t know who blew up my microblog. I want to see our group photo, oh! " ChuChu suddenly remembered, "it seems that we haven''t taken a picture together?" Li Hengzhi didn''t respond to Weibo. He doesn''t play this. Now their relationship is well known, almost everyone knows. Originally, he was a man and a woman, and everyone envied him. But since he was picked up, many passers-by have become sour. Some people say that Li Hengzhi has never made a positive move, and no one knows whether Cui Chenghua''s affair is his contribution. Perhaps, knowing his wife''s past, he has been quietly preparing for divorce these days. Who likes to wear broken shoes? His wife is notorious. As a man, ordinary men can''t bear it. Can the president of glory group bear it? "Husband, some people say that you''re going to leave me and don''t want my broken shoe," ChuChu wrote a comment and broadcast it in real time, "saying that I must have been swept out of the house. There can''t be a group photo." When Li Hengzhi heard the words, he frowned and said, "hit him in the face." "Don''t ~" ChuChu chuckled, "why satisfy them? Let me hair, I hair? Don''t worry about it. They''re so curious! " Stop at the red light, Li honzhi plays with his cell phone for a while. ChuChu saw that he was not opening a microblog, so he guessed that it had nothing to do with himself, and he didn''t care. ChuChu was reminded that she hadn''t taken a picture with Li Hengzhi. When he was driving, he went to take a picture with his mobile phone, but she just kept it in the mobile phone and didn''t send it out. Her micro blog suddenly has a hint, a clear look, shocked. Because the reminder function is turned off, only the friend Aite can prompt, but now it prompts her. Jiang wanaite reminds her After a while, ye Ning also forwarded Jiang Wan''s, and she also took a turn. She pays attention to Ye Ning and Jiang Wan, which means She went into the fan interface and saw that Jiang Wanye Ning''s name juxtaposed among her fans. She was shocked: "husband! The couple paid attention to me at night! Ah, I''m so excited Being followed by her idol, she almost jumped for joy. Li Hengzhi''s face darkened: "wife, when I want to marry you, you are not so excited." Ye Ning just paid attention to her and became so happy. If she wants to marry her, doesn''t she want to faint? He lost to Ye Ning? "That''s different..." ChuChu casually cope with a, open the micro blog to take a closer look, just know what''s going on. It turns out that Jiang Wan sent a microblog with a screenshot. The screenshot shows that Jiang Wan received a message. Just a few minutes ago, her name was "fourth Master Li": pay attention to my wife. After the screenshot, Jiang Wan joked: Well, it''s not easy to work these days. The boss has a life and has to work from the company. @Lady ChuChu, I heard that you like me very much. Can you tell the boss for me and give me a raise? Ye Ning forward: I''ve heard about the salary increase, so I''ll forward it. Obviously, everyone can see that they are making fun of each other. With humorous tone, inspired another round of discussion. This can be said to be a face slap by strength. Some people said that Li Hengzhi and ChuChu''s marriage was in crisis and was about to break up. It didn''t take long for them to come to face slap by strength. It was refreshing to see. A message, concise, but shows Li Hengzhi''s extreme love for ChuChu. Chapter 656 Li Hengzhi''s information is cold and commanding, but the public knows that Jiang Wan and Li Hengzhi have a good relationship. Ye Ning is a contract artist of glory entertainment. Although glory entertainment has just started in recent years, it didn''t pay much attention in the entertainment industry before. Just because it is a subsidiary of glory group, the public can see more. Ye Ning''s real fame is due to her active activities and winning the film King Award at the International Film Festival. Who is Ye Ning and what is glory and entertainment? At that time, ye Ning really entered the public view. People have to sigh that Li Hengzhi''s vision of seeing people and the skill of managing the group are fast and accurate. Is it that he values a future movie king at a glance and cultivates Ye Ning more, or is it just so coincidental that he accidentally opens a glorious entertainment and holds the movie king? It can be said that ye Ning can support the whole company by himself and is a new king worthy of the name. However, Jiang Wan is not an artist of Li Hengzhi''s company. It''s just that this play is just a product of glory entertainment. In cooperation with Asia''s top international entertainment company y.e.a, Jiang Wan is invited to play the leading role. It has been rumored that Li Hengzhi has a good relationship with Ye Yan, the president of y.e.a., so he has a very good relationship with Jiang Wan, the queen of heaven artist of y.e.a. That''s right, but Li Hengzhi has never been photographed meeting Jiang Wan in private, so the rumor is just a rumor. Otherwise, the scandal would have spread all over the world. Now the information that Li Hengzhi sent to Jiang Wan is exposed. Although it''s a high and cold tone like an order, people who know Li Hengzhi all know that this is his way of speaking. Combined with Jiang Wan''s humorous attitude, they want to know that this is the way they talk. Jiang Wan doesn''t regard this information as an order. If she really doesn''t want to pay attention to ChuChu, Li Hengzhi can''t force her. She is an international artist and has won numerous awards. Glory entertainment doesn''t cooperate with her. The y.e.a behind her will find a new way for her. The big deal is to give up Haicheng and find another city to enter the domestic market. Glory group is very powerful, but it is still a baby in the performing arts circle, and glory entertainment is still developing. Y.e.a international entertainment company has been famous for a long time, and it has numerous artists. It is a giant in the entertainment company, and no one can surpass it for the time being. Without Jiangwan''s glory entertainment, the new play would not be so influential, but without Jiangwan''s glory entertainment, its future would not be affected. It can be seen that Jiang Wan''s microblog is purely of her own will, and she is willing to rectify ChuChu''s name. After reading the post, ChuChu was stunned. "My God It''s less than half an hour since Jiang Wan posted his microblog. Which great God is so fast that the analysis posts have been finished... " In this post, the relationship between glory entertainment, y.e.a., ye Ning, Jiang Wan, and the two group presidents is well founded and convincing. ChuChu said that she almost took it seriously! "Honey Isn''t that what you mean? " But the rumor on Weibo was relayed by her in real time. From the time point of view, when he played with his mobile phone, he should send it to Jiang Wan. How could he arrange all this? Li Heng''s car was very stable. He got out of the car and took Qianyi out of the seat. ChuChu also unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car, brushing his microblog while keeping up. Li Hengzhi held Qianyi carefully. He didn''t want to wake him up. He opened the door and said, "as you can see, I just sent her a message." Chapter 657 "Really?" ChuChu came into the room and closed the door. "Have you really known each other for a long time?" How much tacit understanding between them, Jiang Wan can understand his meaning from this short sentence, not only pay attention to her, but also take the initiative to send such a micro blog? Although the microblog was sent out by Jiang Wan, the current relationship between Li Hengzhi and ChuChu has been exploded by a third party, which proves that the divorce theory is pure bullshit, and the couple are fine! But She has heard of such a rumor. However, she has been around him for so long, only to see that he and Xue Miaomiao have such an ambiguous relationship. She has never found out the relationship between him and Jiang Wan. How good is this hiding? "Why, jealous?" Li Hengzhi stopped holding Qianyi, turned to look at her and asked softly, "so concerned about my relationship with Jiang Wan." He remembers that before he changed his style and took the initiative to disclose the cruise photos with Xue Miaomiao, but she still pushed him out at that time. Will women become different when they fall in love? Li Hengzhi finally feels his sense of existence. The hurt he gets from ye Ning is relieved, and he is quite happy. He doesn''t immediately explain Jiang Wan''s story. "I just want to know whether this analysis post is true or false You seem to have a really good relationship with the president of y.e.a Incoherent, all said Ye Yan body up. Li Heng''s mouth a hook, holding a thousand back to the room. When Qianyi is sleepy, he won''t take a bath for him. The pajamas he bought last time are still there, so he can change them directly to make him sleep more comfortable. ChuChu went in and stood at the end of the bed to see that he was enjoying all this. He was a little sweet in his heart. This is the feeling of home. It''s hard to avoid waking up Qianyi after changing clothes. His eyes narrowed and looked at him, but he didn''t open them because he was too sleepy. He hesitated and hawed, and Li Hengzhi comforted him with a very soft tone: "OK, OK, just a moment, a few seconds." ChuChu began to laugh. Before going out, I was still thinking about how to find a time to confess this matter to him. When I came back, it had become like this. Things are unpredictable. They finally recognized that "little mother" did not exist, and there was no contradiction that worried them. She was greatly relieved that she got along so well. After covering Qianyi with a quilt, Li Hengzhi began to take off his coat and go back: "it''s late. Let''s wash and sleep." ChuChu watched him walk past him, and then he stopped talking. Li Hengzhi walked to the bathroom door, then stopped and said, "still thinking about Jiang Wan?" "I think so, but it''s not what you think. I didn''t misunderstand you..." "It doesn''t matter whether she has it or not. I''m clear with her, and I''m not afraid of your misunderstanding. Jiang wanshuangshang is very high. She doesn''t have any ability. Can she get to this height? Some words need not be said clearly. She will understand them after reading them. " "I have said that I have no doubt about you When you say that, it seems that I don''t trust you very much. " Li Heng untied a few buttons, stopped, and walked toward ChuChu. He held her waist and said, "I didn''t say you don''t believe me. I just want to tell you more about me. Don''t you mean to enter my world? " "Is that ok?" ChuChu was surprised, so did he agree? "You are my wife, you can''t, who else can?" ChuChu blinked, and he touched his head: "darling, I''ll take a bath first." Chapter 658 ChuChu sat by the bed and watched Qianyi for a while. He had a feeling of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon. For a long time, I didn''t feel relieved to watch Qianyi sleep. In the future, she doesn''t have to hide and hide any more, and she can get along with Qianyi openly and justly. The mobile phone vibrated twice and saw that it was Tong Tong who commented on her micro blog. After a closer look, she turned the direction under her micro blog. Fans responded that "starlight" is the product of glory entertainment, and ChuChu is the wife of the president of glory. After chasing the show, this wife triggered a new round of discussion. Passer by a: I''m chasing the same TV series with the president''s wife! Passerby B: Madam, can you tell the president not to abuse our husband and wife at night and let them be together! Passerby C: the old driver wants to see the boat show!! Madam, go and react quickly! I''m embarrassed. Although the fans are very enthusiastic, she can''t answer any of them! That She also wants to watch the boat show. The government has not released any gimmicks about this, but I don''t know Is it really possible for them to add a little? ChuChu ran to the bathroom door and knocked twice. "What''s the matter?" His dull voice came from the clattering bathroom. "Honey Can you tell the people of glory entertainment to add a boat show to Ye Ning and Jiang Wan? " ChuChu leaned against the gate and said happily. "Boat play?" Li Heng''s tone is a bit elusive. "There was a strong reaction from the audience! Let me, as a representative, mention to you whether you want to conform to the public opinion? " There was silence in the bathroom for a long time. For a time, ChuChu thought that it was over. He took his mobile phone and wanted to wind up a microblog, so that everyone died in this heart. He didn''t have any hope. Suddenly, the bathroom door opened and the hot air ran out. As soon as ChuChu turns his head, he is pulled in by one of Li Heng and locks the door. "My husband - well..." ChuChu just stands firm, Li Hengzhi kisses down. Her mobile phone was taken out of her hand and thrown into the storage slot, clasping her fingers and kissing warmly. ChuChu blinked, ah Did he hear the wrong thing through the door? She wants to see ye Ning and Jiang Wan''s boat play, not to sail with him! However, the next second, Li Hengzhi''s words showed that he didn''t listen. He pushed back ChuChu''s body, lifted her dress and pulled off her safety pants. "What''s good about other people''s boat play?" He pinched her chin and said, "would you like to drive it yourself?" ChuChu: "and..." Why is she always involved! "But..." Li Hengzhi swam to her ear and said, "if I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll think about it..." ChuChu narrowed his eyes, smirked and whispered in his ear: "good." That night, the president was in a very good mood. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Tong put on the temporary pajamas sent by Aunt Li. In addition to the more mature pattern, the size is not much bigger. Although Aunt Li is middle-aged, she is still in good shape. She sleeps in a guest room, which is usually used for staying with guests who have nowhere to go. The decoration is relatively neutral. After drinking the ginseng soup that Aunt Li cooked for her in the middle of the night, I feel very guilty. It''s a lot of trouble for Uncle Li''s family And let them worry about it. Chapter 659 The bath has already been washed. Originally, after drinking the soup and brushing the microblog, I was ready to go to bed. But I don''t know if I tore with the dark people for a while. I was tired and hungry! It''s in someone else''s house! But she couldn''t sleep. She opened the door gently and peeped out her head. The living room was empty. It was dark. Aunt Li was tired after taking care of her for a long time. She had already gone back to her room to have a rest. It''s early in the morning. No one should come out. Gu Tong gently opens the door, finds the kitchen with the light of his mobile phone, turns on the dim light, and doesn''t want them to find out. For fear of waking up Aunt Li, he enthusiastically comes to help her prepare for supper. "I''m sorry I''m free... " Gu Tong said hello to the air, found a bag of instant noodles, ready to burn on the end to the room. The instant noodles are still rolling in the pot. Gu Tong is a little bored, so he plays with his mobile phone to see if there is anyone who is so bored in the middle of the night. He grabs an unpleasant one and tears it up. Gu Tongzheng is tearing hard. He pays special attention. He doesn''t find Li Tianyou coming out of the room at all. When he sees the light in the kitchen, he goes to have a look. When he smells a fragrance, his eyes are half narrowed. He only sees his familiar pajamas and walks over. What are you burning so late? A hand around Gu Tong''s waist, chin pressure on her shoulder, "Ma --" a "Ma" word burst out, "PATA" sound, Gu Tong''s mobile phone was scared to fall to the ground, completely reflexively grasp Li Tianyou''s wrist, elbow back suddenly a top. How can Li Tianyou react? "Ao" screamed in the middle of the night, still in pain. The whole person was pulled by Gu Tong, one fell over his shoulder and patted on the ground. "Ah Cough Cough... " Li Tianyou''s painful expression wakes up. When he sees the person on himself It''s Gu Tong! Gu Tong''s expression was even more wonderful. In the middle of the night, someone hugged him from behind. First, he was startled, but the conditioned reflex was put down. Then he saw that Li Tianyou, with his mouth open, drew his hand back and looked stunned. Li Tianyou coughs unceasingly, the facial expression completely surpasses high, Gu Tong! You''re surprised! "Oh, mom..." Gu Tong wanted to cry, but he wanted to help him up. "I didn''t know it was you Why do you suddenly hold me I''m conditioned to get used to it... " Li Tianyou feels that the elevator is so scared that he has to fall in the middle of the night. Is it ominous today? The body is like a broken frame: "who let you wear my mother''s pajamas Ah, it hurts... " Li Tianyou was lifted up by Gu Tong. At this time, Aunt Li seemed to be woken up. She opened the door and looked at the bright kitchen vaguely: "God you? What do you call in the kitchen in the middle of the night? " Li Tianyou covers Gu Tong who wants to speak and hugs her tightly: "nothing. I knock it for a while. I''m hungry and burn something to eat." "You can''t turn on the light? What do you burn so much? Come out and I''ll burn it for you. " "No, ma - don''t, don''t I''ll do it myself. " "What for?" Aunt Li didn''t know, so she said, "I''ll do it for you. Do you still dislike it?" "No! Come on, Ma, go to sleep. I''ll stop burning it and get some bread. " "Really? So I went to bed? " Chapter 660 "Go, go!" Aunt Li always felt strange, but she didn''t understand after thinking about it, so she went back to the house. Li Tianyou breathed a sigh of relief. If she saw him and Gu Tong in the kitchen in the middle of the night, she would not know what they would think of them tomorrow! At this time, Gu Tong''s heart was beating strangely. Li Tianyou still has the fragrance of shower gel and the charm of his male body. With one hand in his arms Li Tianyou felt something soft on his chest. When he looked down, he immediately loosened his hand and retreated, explaining: "er I was just afraid my mother would see me and misunderstand me. " "Understand, understand!" Gu Tong nodded, relieved. Fortunately, she turned on a small light. I can''t see her face. It''s a little hot Isn''t it red? "I don''t have pajamas My aunt lent me her pajamas And then when you''re hungry, you Just cook something to eat. " Li Tianyou stood there, turned his shoulder, frowned and said, "even if I recognize the wrong person, don''t be so cruel..." "I''m used to it Sorry... " "All right, all right, that''s it..." Li Tianyou didn''t want to say anything more. He was tired! He turned and went out. Gu Tong picked up the mobile phone, but fortunately it didn''t break, put it in his pocket, turned off the fire and chased it out. Li Tianyou took a bottle of Dieda liquor and went back to his room. Gu Tong blocked it with one hand and laughed apologetically: "or Shall I help you? " "No --" "you''re welcome! It''s not easy for you to wipe the back Said, Gu Tong had already drilled into. "Ai -" Li Tianyou looked outside, but he closed the door for safety. Gu Tong has already lifted up his sleeve and opened Dieda medicated liquor. He looks familiar. "Why do you seem to use it often?" "Of course, my brother and I started Taekwondo in primary school, and we fell a lot." "Self defense?" Gu Tong was stunned: "well My father used to be a taekwondo coach. We''ve been practicing with him since we were young. " "No coach now?" "I can''t be..." Li Tianyou wanted to say nothing, because he saw that the atmosphere was not right. If he continued to ask, it didn''t seem very good, so he stopped. "I''ll do it myself -" Gu Tong pulled him over and pressed him on the bed, "do you have a long hand behind your back? You can do it yourself! Take off your clothes! It''s like a big girl in a sedan chair! For the first time? " When Li Tianyou was pulled by her, he was very surprised and muttered: "it''s really the first time in front of girls..." "What?" "Nothing." If he pinched it further, it seemed that he was procrastinating and took off his T-shirt. "Wow..." Gu Tong was startled and touched, "what a muscle Do you look thin when you are dressed, and meat when you are undressed? I can''t see... " Li Tianyou looked up evil: "do you have a little girl''s appearance?" She is as old as her cousin, that is to say, she is as young as his cousin. He is many years old. "Hey Conditioning. " Conditioned reflex again "Gu Tong, do you think you can''t change this conditioned reflex? When your boyfriend wants to hold you suddenly, he has to give you such a fall? " "I don''t want to..." Gu Tong was depressed and said, "conditioned reflex, I can change The nerve responds automatically "It seems that if you want to be your boyfriend, you have to learn Taekwondo to defend yourself first?" Chapter 661 "It seems that if you want to be your boyfriend, you have to learn Taekwondo to defend yourself first?" Gu Tong shut up. Ah My heart is tired. "Did your ex just scare you away?" Li Tianyou thought that someone had an encounter with him, and he was comforted. At least he was not alone. "I''d love to! At least there''s someone else to scare me "What? Have you ever had a boyfriend? " "No Li Tianyou turned to see her: "can''t you see it?" Gu Tong was not happy to hear this, and patted him: "what do you mean! What can you see? Should I be the kind of person who has a lot of boyfriends? " "Hiss..." He frowned, "if you go on like this, no one will really want it I mean, you''re so beautiful, no one''s chasing you in school? " Gu Tong was stunned by an unexpected compliment and faltered: "Er, er Am I beautiful? " "Are you ugly?" Li Tianyou smiles. "Well, since you think I''m beautiful, why don''t you like me?" "What''s the theory? Whether I like you or not has nothing to do with your beauty. Although appearance is the first impression, but character is also very important, is a beauty I have to like? I can''t like it without beauty? " "I can''t see You have a lot of meaning Gu Tong said with a smile, "I look so vulgar! I just like you look good, ha ha! " Two people chat open, Gu Tong is not taboo to be frank. Gu Tong''s honesty amused him. "Indeed, it''s too realistic. If I''m disfigured, you won''t like me." "It''s possible..." Gu Tong nodded, "I like to see beautiful things." Gu Tong was smiling brightly. Li Tianyou was also smiling, but he suddenly looked at Gu Tong and froze a little. He did not have the experience of love at first sight. No one knows when the spark will come out between the two people. It could be a moment, or a sudden whim. For example, now, the light is on top of her. In a space, there are two lonely men and few women. He is still naked. She even wears pajamas. Her mother''s clothes are a little big for her. She moves around and her neckline falls down. I can''t help remembering the body touch in the kitchen just now He didn''t know whether he was dazzled by her smile, or suddenly fell in love. Li Tianyou suddenly turned around and breathed. Men are still lower body animals! It''s time to fight! He didn''t like Gu Tong. How could he have such an idea. Li Tianyou suddenly felt uncomfortable and did not dare to go on like this. He took the T-shirt from his bed and said, "OK, OK, that''s it. It''s late. You can go back to bed." Gu Tong did not pay attention, "Oh" a. Li Tianyou dressed and sent her out. Gu Tong walked ahead, while Li Tianyou was tall and followed her. As soon as the door opened, she just went out, suddenly she suddenly stepped back and bumped into Li Tianyou''s arms. She said softly and anxiously, "close the door, close the door!" Suddenly throw oneself in arms to send to embrace, still have this violent impact, bump Li Tianyou whole person leng. When he found that his father came out again, he quickly closed the door. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a day! How did you get up in the middle of the night! Chapter 662 Gu Tong''s body bumps into the door, while Li Tianyou presses her, and her heart is beating. He heaved a deep breath from above. He was crazy But Gu Tong didn''t seem to feel it. She didn''t find her hand holding him. She looked up at him and hissed: "wait for my uncle to go back Otherwise, he will misunderstand... " Just now the noise was a little loud. Uncle Li went back and knocked on the door? Are you up so late? " "Oh I went to sleep... " "What did you just open the door for? You didn''t cook the instant noodles in the kitchen. Why didn''t you eat them? " "Ah, I Suddenly I''m not hungry again. I want to eat again tomorrow. " Why is it so strange? Uncle Li listened to his voice and was very close to the door. He wondered why he was standing at the door. He put his hand on the door and opened it directly. Suddenly two people stare big eyes, pour to take a breath, who also didn''t expect him to open to come in! When Li Tianyou blocked it, uncle li felt even more strange: "what are you blocking? What are you doing in there? " Gu Tong didn''t dare to breathe now. He kept his mouth closed for fear of being noticed. If his uncle found her in Li Tianyou''s room in the middle of the night, they would jump into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it! Uncle Li also has a stubborn strong, must push to see, this push, Li Tianyou a block, Gu Tong as a sandwich biscuit, the more close the two bodies. "Dad --" Li Tianyou even blushed, "what are you doing in my room?" "Why don''t you let me in? You little boy! What are you doing in the house? When your mother comes back, she says, "you are strange!" "Oh..." Li Tianyou suddenly made a very strange sound and wanted to die. What''s wrong with Gu Tong Of course, she may have been careless. On the contrary, Gu Tong suddenly closed his mouth. Heaven, what''s the matter Li Tianyou Li Tianyou His that what, has been supporting her I don''t see it!! She can''t breathe or make a sound now. Her hands are tightly covering her mouth. She wants to scream! Uncle Li suddenly understood: "you Ah, you boy The matter between men, second understand, Li Tianyou had to go down the steps: "really It''s just watching a movie. It makes me feel like I''m making a big mistake... " "What do you mean? You''ve already found a girlfriend. Do you still need to watch movies in the middle of the night? It''s not a big deal. I''m so grown-up, and dad won''t tell you what to hide... " God knows how broken Li Tianyou is now. They have a good chat. It''s hard for Gu Tong to give him half a breath. Now he can''t help himself! "Come on Don''t you think it''s embarrassing for you to leave now? " "Well It''s quite embarrassing... " Uncle Li also had no choice but to smile, "OK, go on, don''t disturb you." As soon as the hand was released, he turned and walked away. He heard Uncle Li muttering outside: "young man, energy is good." Uncle Li didn''t know what he was doing outside. After a while, he heard the sound of the master bedroom closing. Gu Tong let go and gasped. Oh, my God! It''s killing her! Li Tianyou is embarrassed and helpless: "don''t breathe, OK?" This time for him to breathe like this? Isn''t that hard for him? Gu Tong looked up at him, biting his lips was also very embarrassed, ha ha smile: "that..." Li Tianyou beat the door and bit his lips! Angry, he caught her up, "if you don''t go, believe it or not, I''ll do you now?" Chapter 663 "If you don''t leave, believe it or not, I''ll take care of you now?" Gu Tong''s body was seized by him, his wrists were buckled on the door, and he was pressed tightly. At that moment, Li Tianyou was very close to her, breathing hot on her face. Gu Tong swallowed a mouthful of water. He''s too close His eyes as if with a trace of her can see the fire, let Gu Tong''s heart also accelerated. Because Gu Tong was short of oxygen just now, it was difficult for him not to breathe at the moment, but after he said that, he lowered his breath. However, this hot air sprayed on his heart. At night, the lights, the solitary men and women living in the same room, all of which made the scene a little bit Li Tianyou''s eyes sank again. He looked at Gu Tong, who was pressed by himself, and suddenly became thirsty. What did she mean by looking at herself like this? Don''t you go yet At this time, Gu Tong suddenly shifted his eyes, "you You have to let me go... " Li Tianyou responded quickly, released her wrist and stepped back. Gu Tong didn''t dare to look at him even though he was in neutral. He turned around, opened the door and ran out. Gu Tong, who returned to the guest room, closed the door and leaned against the door. Finally, he was able to breathe the fresh air. Dying, dying! At that moment, Li Tianyou was so domineering! Hurt her mind a ripple, almost nodded to agree! No way, Gu Tong! How can you be so casual? Hold on! However, as soon as he closed his eyes, his mind was full of Li Tianyou''s figure. Ah, ah Gu Tong suddenly covered his face, a little collapse. Hot face It''s over Insomnia tonight! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Uncle Li got up early and went to work. Aunt Li got up for a long time. It was strange to see that the two children had not got up yet. When he got up, he called Li Tianyou. Just as he wanted to go to Gu Tong''s room, the door of Gu Tong''s room opened. "Oh, Tong Tong, why are you so pale? Is there something wrong? " "Ah No more... " Gu Tong scratched his hair, a little confused, "may recognize the bed, a little insomnia." Last night, I had insomnia. I didn''t fall asleep for a long time. I didn''t fall asleep until dawn. At this time, Li Tianyou also came out, saw Gu Tong was stunned at the door, as if frightened. In fact, Gu Tong is the same, two people on the line of sight have been frightened, the first time to think of last night''s thing, are embarrassed to find a hole to drill in. "What''s the matter, Providence?" Li aunt only saw Li Tianyou''s reaction, "see Tong Tong this side effect." "Nothing I''m not used to seeing other people in the morning. " Li Tianyou rushed to wash. Aunt Li had already had breakfast, so after preparing breakfast for them, she said she went downstairs for a walk. In the whole apartment building, only Li Tianyou and Gu Tong were left, sitting face to face, quietly eating their breakfast, and there was a clear and easy to see embarrassment in the air. "That..." The two men spoke at the same time, looked at each other, and lowered their heads together. "You say first..." Gu Tong said. "About yesterday --" "ah, what happened yesterday?" Gu Tong immediately said, "I don''t seem to remember." "Oh Nothing... " Li Tianyou nodded, "I lost sleep yesterday." Chapter 664 "It''s a coincidence that I didn''t fall asleep either. Maybe I''m not used to coming to your house for the first time." "Well..." In this way, the air solidifies again. However, it also shows that the two people reached a consensus on last night''s emergency: as if nothing had happened! Gu Tong thought, it''s good to do this. We don''t have to be so embarrassed to meet in the future. Men Normal, right? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The delicate microblog incident is still in ferment. Many viewers who went to bed early said they were sorry that they couldn''t catch up with the live broadcast. They went to the microblogs of several parties and felt the heat. The only regret is that Li Hengzhi still hasn''t opened his microblog. What we can''t get is always in turmoil. We want to express our position under ChuChu micro blog, hoping that he can open more and more micro blog comments. ChuChu was going to the TV station today, but Li Hengzhi didn''t allow it. Because the waste heat of the microblog incident has not dissipated, if you let ChuChu go to the TV station, there will be no danger. Even if there was no danger, she couldn''t resist so much gossip. "Gone, son!" Li Hengzhi picked up Qianyi from the children''s seat and straightened his clothes. "Don''t go to the children''s Palace today, OK?" Qianyi blinked, didn''t understand, "so where are we going?" "How about visiting our company?" ¡°£¡£¡¡± ChuChu put down the chopsticks and suddenly raised his head, "are you going to take Qianyi to the company?" "What''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ChuChu blinked and said, "what''s the matter? If you take Qianyi to the company, isn''t Qianyi exposed?" "What happened?" Li Heng replied, looking at Qianyi in a good mood, but also helped him get his hair, "Qianyi is my son, even if people know it doesn''t matter. Isn''t that right, son? " "Well..." Qianyi frowned, "in fact, I''m very troubled, and I don''t really want to go." "Why?" Junlang''s small eyebrows are still locked, "trouble." Li Heng was teased: "what''s the trouble? I''ll show you around. You don''t have to do anything "When I''m in trouble, I''ll be like my mother. I don''t like being noticed." I know this clearly in my heart, because I grew up with eyes different from ordinary people, as well as the super high IQ and EQ, which has been regarded as an "alternative" general existence, so Qianyi has not been very fond of high profile. ChuChu stood up and hugged Qianyi: "I''d better send Qianyi to the children''s palace. You are too dazzling, and I have become the focus of attention." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Heng''s heart is tired, "too famous, blame me?" ChuChu and Qianyi rarely united front, nodded: "blame you." "All right, I''ll drive you there." He''s low-key enough. He''ll push off the exclusive interviews of general TV stations. He won''t go if he has to. But still everyone knows him. What can we do? However, since his wife and son do not like this way of life, he will naturally follow them. "Qianyi, have you ever thought about going to kindergarten? Get to know more children. " Li Hengzhi hopes that his son can have a good childhood and make more children of the same age Don''t be like him. Qianyi is sitting on the safety seat, holding a magic cube in her little hand. Her fingers rotate rapidly, and she recovers in 30 seconds. She throws it aside uninteresting: "it''s boring..." Chapter 665 ChuChu took a look at the pitiful Rubik''s cube, picked it up and said, "son, you can only go up the level with such a play." The third-order Rubik''s cube has been unable to satisfy the thousand one. As long as you are familiar with the rules, it is not difficult to recover. Qianyi doesn''t study rigidly according to the tutorial. She remembers that she bought him a Rubik''s cube at the beginning of the year to play with I don''t know which day it is. It will be restored without being taught. Now there is no difficulty in recovery, only a breakthrough in time. ChuChu disrupted the Rubik''s cube and started to play. "Why go to kindergarten..." "It''s not fun. If you don''t answer the questions, you will make a report. If you answer the questions, the teacher will treat me as a monster. " Hear out thousand one is really some distress, Li Heng of end then nod: "good, that don''t go." The intelligence quotient of Qianyi should be too much higher than that of ordinary people. It may already belong to the scope of genius. Should I take him to test his IQ some other day? ChuChu didn''t practice this. He didn''t play very often. His hand was not fast. It took him several minutes to recover six sides. He put them on the car and said with a smile, "I''ll buy you a fourth level one in two days?" "I''ve reached level five." Qianyi leans on the chair and looks out faintly. "What?" ChuChu Leng for a moment, "when did you play to the fifth level?" "I''ve played for a long time It''s boring... " Qianyi is holding his little head. What''s flashing in his ice blue eyes, "hey After the 3D Sudoku meeting, it''s boring I don''t want to go to the children''s palace. " I''m so embarrassed. She thinks that her IQ is already very high, and she has crushed everyone in school at ordinary times. Basically, she has no problem sweeping around. Even she feels that learning is boring. She has taught herself all over again without any difficulty. What''s the point? Now she has a son, and her IQ seems to be double that of her. If you think about it, you can understand it. This is the loneliness of the master! Li Heng Zhi took a clear look and laughed, "thank you, my wife, for giving me a gifted son. It seems that I don''t have to wait for a long time. In about ten years, I can go back and travel around the world. " "Puff..." ChuChu also laughs. Although it''s tempting to travel around the world, is Mr. President going to be a shake off shopkeeper early? "Before I met you, I thought I was going to die for a living. Now that I have an heir, I can retire behind the scenes after a few more years. Just think about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was in great distress. Mr. President, the money you earn is called "for a living"? How do you let those people at the bottom of the pyramid live! "Ten years later, I''ll be fifteen years old! Wake up, don''t dream ChuChu looked at him and said with a smile. Qianyi''s eyes turned back, looked at the front, shook his legs and said, "Dad, I didn''t say I want to inherit." "I''m just your son. Who will inherit if you don''t?" Li Heng''s grasp is urgent. That''s not good. He was just thinking about where to choose the first stop to travel around the world with his wife. "Well..." Qianyi was lost in thought, "Mommy, give me a brother." ChuChu sat up straight and turned to look at him. "Baby, you were worried that you would be out of favor with your younger brother and sister some time ago." Don''t you still say pathetically that I''m afraid my father and younger brother and sister will not like him because they spend more time with each other than him? Chapter 666 Qianyi frowned and said seriously, "I didn''t understand when I was a child. It bothered you. I have grown up now. You can have a baby. I won''t be jealous." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You are also a child now! Looking at Qianyi''s serious appearance, Li Hengzhi couldn''t help laughing. In a word, he said, "son, you have made great efforts to not inherit our family''s property." Just after a while, Li Hengzhi suddenly reflected the arc and was stunned for a long time: "hmm? A second child "No!" ChuChu quickly denied it. Although he thought about it for a while, it was also the time when he wanted to have children, but he didn''t know Qianyi existed. Now that everything has been solved "I just thought Weiyang is It''s time to go At the end of the speech, seeing the Rubik''s cube in front of him, he casually picked up a topic to change: "husband, do you play with the Rubik''s cube?" "Boring hands play." "What''s the fastest recovery time?" "To show you?" ChuChu only thought that he would not be slower than himself, so he said with a smile, "you''d better wait for Qianyi to go to the children''s palace. If you lose face in front of your son, you''re not a good father in the future." The corner of Li Heng''s mouth is hooked for a while, feel funny. If it were not for the children, he would be in disharmony again. When Qianyi heard this topic, he also joined in: "Mommy, do you know how long it took dad to play the abnormal Sudoku that I played for several days a few months ago?" ChuChu didn''t know about it and asked strangely, "how long?" That pervert Ah, she has an impression! One night, if you don''t eat a thousand meals, you have to play in the past. How many months ago? That''s when they met? Oh What did this little guy do behind her back? Because of Qianyi''s words, Li Hengzhi also remembered what happened at that time. Isn''t that what happened not long after ChuChu came back with Qianyi? The little guy came to the door of his company and made investment. After a few months, Li Hengzhi thought of the meeting again. Some memories are still very deep and precious. He still remembers the reason why Qianyi said he wanted to make a lot of money and support the "big fool" in his family. At that time, he thought it was Gu Tong. He turned his eyes to the right and chuckled. "I calculated it for five seconds, and then filled it out without any mistakes." Qianyi was very satisfied with his father''s ability. "You look down on your father, be careful to suffer losses." Li Heng is satisfied. It seems that his image in the eyes of children is still very tall, fortunately, he did not leave any bad impression before. "In five seconds? So powerful? " It can be said that it is unexpected and reasonable. ChuChu knew that he was very good, but when he heard some specific values, he was still very surprised. "Of course," Qianyi said, shaking his leg, "you don''t want to see whose father it is "Puff..." "Dad is the only one I''ve ever admitted to being smarter than me!" "Don''t say that, son. Whether you are smart or not depends not on such a comparison, but on the positive ratio of your age. You are small now, many things are still learning. When you grow up, you will surpass me. " This is something he firmly believes in. "Oh..." Qian Yi nodded and said, "that''s true. I''ll definitely surpass you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Honey, you''re not so modest!" Chapter 667 Qianyi smile: "after all, a few months ago that abnormal Sudoku, now I can quickly fill in, and now 3D is not difficult, the teacher let me try to fill in blindly." This speed surprised Li Hengzhi: "so fast?" Li Hengzhi and ChuChu look at each other. If this goes on, will Qianyi''s brain power be consumed too fast? Over exploitation of intelligence is not a good thing. He is a little worried that if Qianyi goes on like this again, his intellectual development will be too fast. When he reaches his teens, there will be no challenge for him. A lot of things, too full, but not good. There is a saying that genius is on the left, madman is on the right In three months, Qianyi''s intellectual growth rate has reached this point. If it goes on like this, it will be out of control. It took Li Hengzhi three seconds to recover from the third-order cube. He was so fast that he blinked: "this You broke the world record You Deep hidden merit and fame! Why don''t you refresh it? " "There are many things in the world that you think are crazy, but you just don''t know." Li Hengzhi doesn''t care to put the Rubik''s cube aside and doesn''t care. Qianyi''s eyes are a little more bright, "sure enough, dad is used to worship." Li Hengzhi''s image in his mind is a little higher. In that second, Qianyi once again felt that on the road of his growth, there would be a person standing far away, guiding him and waiting for him to run to his side. "So where did you play?" "Officially, it''s only up to a dozen levels. I ordered a 22 level one in private. When the train of thought is blocked, take it out for fun. " ChuChu''s mouth was long enough to plug several eggs, and he was stunned: "madman..." From the beginning, Qian Yi, who was not interested in everything, sat up and said, "really? I heard that at present the highest level is 22! Daddy, can I watch while you play? " ChuChu looked at them at this time, and there was no language: "you two stay away from me!" Can we have a good chat? It''s not a world at all, OK? 22 steps, she holds all heavy! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After discussion, Li Hengzhi and ChuChu reach a consensus that they don''t want their children to develop their intelligence too early, and terminate the children''s palace course of Qianyi future. Qianyi doesn''t matter. He doesn''t have to go to the children''s palace. He is very happy to see Weiyang. In the toy store, Li Hengzhi and ChuChu are holding Qianyi''s hand and strolling in the shape of "m". Qianyi said to buy a gift for Weiyang. Even if passer-by a doesn''t know Li Hengzhi and ChuChu, their family''s rebellious appearance is enough to attract people''s attention. ChuChu turned his head and saw someone taking a picture with a mobile phone. The target seemed to be the three of them. He pulled Li Hengzhi''s clothes and said, "do you recognize us?" Li Hengzhi looked back and was just photographed. He looked down and said, "son, it seems you can''t keep a low profile." In fact, ChuChu''s photos have long been passed on crazily. It''s hard not to be remembered for their outstanding appearance? Qianyi sighed: "forget it." Seeing Qianyi say so, ChuChu is also relieved. Come on, now that things have been like this, we can only let it go. Can''t all three of them stay at home in order not to be photographed? Chapter 668 It''s only a matter of time before Qianyi, the son of Li Heng, will be picked up by the media one day. Once accepted this kind of afterwards, ChuChu and Qianyi don''t care about other people''s eyes. Li Heng has been used to it for a long time. For a moment, ChuChu saw the mirror image of the three members of their family from the reflective glass in front of him, which touched his heart. Such a scene, she really did not dare to think about before, never that confidence that it can come true. Now it''s true. It''s so unreal. When checking out, the cashier was stunned when he saw them. "You''re not..." It seems that the cashier is also a gossip watcher. When she saw the child in Li Heng''s arms again, her eyes widened. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Looking at Qianyi getting off the car and running to the hospital without waiting for them, he looked at it clearly and said with a smile: "it seems that if you want to change Qianyi, you have to make a beauty trick..." Li Hengzhi got out of the car and gave her a kiss. She said, "I''ll pick you up later." This is the first time that ChuChu came to see her after Weiyang''s accident, so it''s also the first time to meet Nianxin. Qianyi is playing games with Weiyang in his room. Two adults sit outside and chat for more than half an hour. All of a sudden, ChuChu''s mobile phone rings. Seeing the message sent by Gu Tong, she asks her to read the microblog. When she opened her microblog, she found that, needless to say, the photo of the three members of their family visiting a toy store was posted on the Internet by passers-by Po, and now it''s all exploded on the Internet - Li Hengzhi is not only married, but also has children!! They speculated that the age of the child was between four and five years old. That is to say, not long after they got married, Mrs. Li was pregnant with a child, and this matter was concealed until now! This news is more powerful than the news of Li Hengzhi''s marriage. A large number of melon eaters are flocking to the bottom of the clear microblog, saying that one after another, can you slow down? Little heart can''t stand it! More is envy, jealousy, no hate, because Qianyi baby is very popular, especially he has a pair of ice blue eyes different from ordinary people, beautiful as the sea of stars, let people yearn for. How can there be such a lovely and beautiful little Zhengtai? There are so many fans! But at the same time, countless people have found that Li Hengzhi and ChuChu have no ice blue eyes. What are the children''s eyes? Conspiracy theories abound, and even some people began to post jokes, the president likes to be a father! Ye Yunshen is not blue eyed, and his ancestors have no mixed blood system. Ye Yunshen, the "father No. 1", has been excluded, and rumors about Chu Chu''s erosive private life have begun to spread. "These people have dirty mouths!" Li Nianxin sees also fire big, "think oneself hide behind the network to be able to break person dirty water disorderly?" Li Nianxin scolded and called Li Hengzhi: "brother, look at the microblog, you can''t ignore it!" Li Nianxin just hung up, and ChuChu received his message: give it to me. Later, several users with high degree of forwarding and attention on Weibo were brought out by the glorious legal department to solve the problem alone, and once the official lawyer letter was sent out. Moreover, the official micro constantly updates the list of users who want to sue for defamation. Almost every ten minutes, a new batch of users appear. The intensity and determination of the crackdown are unprecedented. In less than an hour, the situation is calm ChuChu finally feels Li Heng''s vigorous style and understands how he dealt with his own affairs before. With him, I feel at ease. Chapter 669 Seeing what she was thinking, Li Nianxin seized her hand and said, "sister-in-law, don''t worry. He will deal with everything with my brother. He won''t let anyone hurt you. " "Well," ChuChu said with a smile, "I know he''s here. I''m relieved. You know, except for my sister, your brother is the only one who completely gives himself to him, trusts him, depends on him, and doesn''t have to worry about anything. " "Your sister''s relationship should be very good It''s still twins. " "Well, although I was a child, I always remember that my sister always existed as a protector in my mind. Although we are the same age, because she was born ten minutes earlier than me and became my sister, she took the responsibility to protect me. " Li Nianxin saw some news on the Internet. Later, she went to ask her brother for verification. She knew something about it, but this was the first time she took the initiative to mention it to her. Her twin sister who died to save her? "Do you know how our father died?" Li Nianxin shook his head. "Your brother should not know about this, not only he, but also the people near the water. Because it was when we were five years old, and the information of the welfare home was burned again, few people still remember that year. In fact, I don''t know. When the accident happened, my sister and I hid in the cupboard. Because I was afraid to cover my ears, my sister held me and covered my eyes, but she seemed to see everything, including the appearance of the murderer... " Li Nianxin''s eyes widened. This is They never heard of her talking about her family, and she thought that she was an orphan since childhood, didn''t she? The killer? Their father was killed? "Well Has the murderer been caught? " "No Then we were sent to the welfare home. I''m timid. My sister always accompanies me. She comforts me countless times. Even if my father is not here, she will protect me. Later, I had a dream that when I was sleepy, my sister said something to me, like She saw the murderer, but she can''t tell. " "Why?" "Now there''s no way to know My sister is gone But I thought about it. It should be to protect both of us. Some things are safer if you don''t know? " She thought it was. "I guess the killer is an acquaintance, and we all know each other. When my sister saw it, she could identify it, but she lied and said she didn''t know anything. According to my current thinking, my sister knew that we were children at that time, and the confession may not be adopted. Even if we point out the murderer, we may not be able to catch him. If the murderer escapes, my sister and I will be very dangerous. It''s just a guess. My sister was a child at that time. Can she think of this? However, my sister is very smart since she was a child. Relatively speaking, I''m rather stupid. I can''t learn anything as fast as her. My father also said that my sister is just like a little mother. She takes care of me and protects me. She is more mature than me. Maybe she is... " What''s the answer? She will never know. Together with the appearance of the murderer, it has become a permanent secret. Li Nianxin listen to, doubt a way: "that your mother?" Chapter 670 I didn''t hear it all the way. I don''t think we were killed together? But if not, why "I don''t know. I don''t have any impression of my mother. I don''t have any items or photos about my mother at home. The only thing I know is this." ChuChu took out the tag from his collar. Open the past, face it calmly, she put two people''s things into one, has been wearing on the body. Fortunately, the truth has been opened, and she has nothing to hide. "I heard that this is the only thing mom left us. My father never mentioned my mother, just said, let''s wear it well, because maybe one day I''ll see my mother again. " "Can we really see it again?" Li Nianxin asked, "the world is so big If it''s me, I don''t expect it. Since I didn''t want it at the beginning, what if I knew each other? " ChuChu shrugged: "it doesn''t matter. Its meaning to me is not my mother, but my sister. As for my mother, I don''t want to know whether she left alive or has gone to heaven to accompany my father, let alone to find her. Because of this, when I had Qianyi at the beginning, I couldn''t do without him anyway. My only relative by blood. " Because he wanted to know the truth, Li Nianxin listened all the time. After listening, he found that the atmosphere was not right. He quickly grabbed her hand and held it: "don''t think about sister-in-law, it''s all in the past. Now there are my brother, Qianyi and many relatives and friends." "Well." It is also a sudden thought of this, and then mention it with Nianxin. Because she was very young, she didn''t have any impression of what happened in those years. In fact, she didn''t see anything, and she didn''t understand a lot of things as early as her sister. She started late. Of course, it may be that Cui Chenghua forced him to become stronger. Therefore, human potential is unlimited. If her sister is always by her side, she will still be the one who only knows how to be protected and will never grow up. A person, knowing that no one can protect himself, will want to start from himself and protect himself. Look, for so many years, she has not been protected by her sister. Isn''t she alive? Bai Yujing came from a distance, followed by a few followers in black, with his own aura. As soon as he saw them outside, he asked, "are you sleeping?" "No, Qianyi is playing with her." Watching Bai Yujing go in without saying a word, ChuChu suddenly has a strange feeling in his heart. She pondered and hesitated for a long time. She still pulled Li Nianxin and asked quietly, "Nianxin, there''s a question I want to ask you for a long time. Is it Weiyang..." ChuChu didn''t say that person''s name, but Li Nianxin understood and shook his head: "of course not! What are you thinking, sister-in-law? " Isn''t it? Nianxin likes Bai Erye so much, so when she looks at Weiyang, she has a very bad intuition. Looking at Nianxin''s denial, ChuChu didn''t know whether he should believe it or not, but on the surface, he still believed it and nodded: "well If it''s not. " If so, it is They are uncles and nephews! It should be true, isn''t it? After thinking about it, Nianxin likes second master Bai, but second master Bai doesn''t like Nianxin. He always has a scale in his heart. Chapter 671 See him so concerned about mind, and no matter how mind forced him, even if it hurt her, he still did not give up his bottom line. How can such a white second master follow Nianxin From ten thousand steps back, if the second master Bai really and Nianxin what happened, how could he not doubt the existence of Weiyang? So, should be their own brain hole big open, wishful thinking of it. "Really Nianxin looked at her seriously, "no..." "Well, I believe you." This time, ChuChu really dispelled his doubts. Nianxin is sure to think about the children. Most of the children born recently are defective. How can Nianxin take such a risk? There is a crack in the door of the ward. You can see Weiyang in the room as soon as you turn your head. It''s just that Who is Weiyang''s father? When she saw Li Hengzhi in the evening, she also asked from the side, but it was probably about ChuChu''s privacy, and he didn''t let go. So ChuChu stopped asking. ChuChu didn''t pay attention to it, but Li Hengzhi found that she was unhappy. He was suspicious and put his hand around her: "I didn''t tell you, I''m angry?" "Ah?" ChuChu came back and said, "no, I''m not so sentimental. Although we are husband and wife, that doesn''t mean we need to know everything about each other. Leave some space. OK, we won''t get bored so soon. Besides, it''s a matter of mind. If she wants to tell me, she doesn''t need you to mention it. " "You are so reasonable, but it seems that I am not." "No, don''t think about it." "Then what are you thinking distractedly?" Looking at her face is a bit of a worry. "No more." She was just thinking about it. Don''t mention it''s OK, I mention it with Nianxin, and then I think about it unconsciously. But she didn''t tell Li Hengzhi and let Nianxin keep it secret. She was afraid that he would start to investigate the matter and find out the real murderer for her. Now life is very good, calm, everything is in the past, why let the past things bound. Father and sister, do not want her to live in the past. When her sister saw her, her memory had been restored. She had obviously remembered her childhood. She clearly knew that when she died, no one in the world knew who killed their father except the murderer himself. Under such circumstances, she did not tell her the name of the murderer. Therefore, she knew that her sister would like her to forget the past and live a new life. In that case, let it go. "Knock knock -" now that Ji Xuan is away, there are only a thousand people knocking on the door. ChuChu rushed out of his arms and opened the door: "what''s the matter, baby, still not sleeping?" Qianyi wearing cute pajamas, standing at the door, raised his head and said: "I have something to do with dad." ChuChu felt funny, but he still turned to the inside and said, "Oh, my son has recognized his father, but it''s not the same. His father, it''s nothing for me to look for you. " Li Hengzhi got up from the sofa and walked towards the door. Listening to the delicate tone, Qianyi took her hand, gave her a kiss on the back of her hand and said, "good, don''t be jealous, I still love you." Puff ChuChu was suddenly amused, "son, you should learn less from your father. You''ll be so provocative." Chapter 672 "I don''t want to carry this pot," Li Heng said. "How can I teach him this?" Go to ChuChu''s side, then embrace her waist: "is your son, self-taught." ChuChu opened his hand and glared at him, saying: "so from today on, this little guy is learning faster and faster." Qianyi stood there, two horns on his small head standing up, looking very cute. A cow pajamas, wearing a hood, just after the bath, Shun Mao down, bangs slightly long to quickly cover the eyes. With his arms in his arms, Qianyi gently picked his eyebrows and said, "Dad, if you''re done flirting, come to the study and talk about the business between men." With that, the little guy turned around and went to the study coolly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ChuChu chuckled, "husband, our son is four years old, right?" Li Heng''s pick eyebrow, a pair of "you say?" It''s the way you look. When I looked at it, I thought about Qianyi''s small expression just now. I felt that they were really wonderful. They were worthy of being father and son. Their eyebrows were really similar. "My good Qianyi baby, what genes have you inherited here..." "So disgusted with my genes?" Li honzhi got close to the past and bit, "others don''t want it." "Rare!" ChuChu Nunu mouth, in fact quite happy. Qianyi is like Li Hengzhi everywhere, and she is relieved. "Well, if you''re sleepy, go to bed first. I''ll go to my study. I need to wait." What business do they have to talk about? It''s business between men Discriminating against her? Li Hengzhi wants to leave, ChuChu suddenly pulls his bathrobe. "What''s the matter?" "Do you really trust me 100% Li Heng''s frown. "I mean When you took measures, we all know that. Why is there Qianyi? You must have thought about it? Even a second of doubt? Do you really believe what I say? " He came back to the room and closed the door for fear that the sound might be heard in the study. "No," he said seriously, "Qianyi is my child. What can I doubt?" "But..." "That''s contraception, right, but it''s not 100%, even if it''s only 1% probability, I believe you more." "Well If Qianyi doesn''t have blue eyes, will you still believe me? " Is it because of this that he is more convinced? The moment he shakes his head, ChuChu''s heart suddenly cools, but his next words reassure her. He shook his head not to deny it, but to feel helpless. He held her face and said, "I believe you, it has nothing to do with Qianyi''s eyes of any color. Even if Qianyi is not my own son, I can still accept him. In the past five years, we have missed a lot. We have not established a certain relationship and trust with each other. No matter what happened, I don''t blame you. I love you, so I accept everything from you. Whether Qianyi is a child of my blood or not, I am his father. " The bright eyes are full of flowing light. She could understand Li Hengzhi when she was thinking in another position, but she was still worried when she stood in that position. But after hearing what he said, she laughed and nodded, "well. I''ll tell you, I know you''re the only man in my life. " Chapter 673 Li Heng''s smile for a while, the forehead pasted her forehead gently, the voice is thick: "I know." "Will those people on Weibo make you angry?" "Who are the people. It doesn''t matter what I say or what you say. I can''t bear it, "Li Hengzhi leaned over and said in her ear," ChuChu, you and Qianyi will be the most important people in my life. I will protect you to the end. " "What about the mind?" "Nianxin will meet the person who regards her as the most important person. I don''t have to worry about her." "Now that she doesn''t worry, she''ll find a boyfriend in the future. You''ll check that person''s family, won''t you? Is that Lin? " "Of course not. Nianxin doesn''t like him at all." In fact, she can see that Nianxin has no feelings for Lin? Don''t talk about feelings. She didn''t even look interested. She suddenly agreed that day, and she wanted to show it to the second master Bai, right? "Even if Nianxin likes him, I won''t give her to him easily. Lin''s character remains to be seen." "Ah..." He sighed plainly, "if only Nian Xin had no blood relationship with second master Bai You don''t have to be so miserable to read "What do you think?" Li honzhi hit her on the head. He didn''t think about it at all. Even if they are not related by blood, she and Bai Yujing It''s also the Bai family, who is poor in seniority, unreasonable and strict in family style, who will never allow this kind of thing to happen. It will only make love more painful. They might as well be related by blood. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Push open the door of the study, Qianyi leans on the sofa, playing with the nine magic cube in his study, already can see a prototype. Hearing the voice, Qian Yi didn''t lift his head, yawned and said, "you can talk until tomorrow. I''m sleepy." Li Hengzhi hooked the corner of his mouth, went to touch his head, sat down beside him and took the magic cube in his hand. Qianyi hasn''t played level 9, but from what he turns out now, the technique is right, and the recovery is just a matter of time. Li Hengzhi slowed down his hand and said to Qianyi, while turning the magic cube: "what can I do for you? And avoid your mommy. " "Men''s business, of course, should avoid her." "All right," he said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" A thousand and eleven pairs of eyes staring at the magic cube in his hand, replied: "Dad, didn''t you agree that I paid in advance last time? I have more money. " "What''s the matter with me?" he looked sideways, but his hand still kept moving. He was basically wringing blindly. "Who said that money was your share? That''s the pocket money I gave my son as a father. " "Don''t..." A thousand a mouth a nu, pout up. Li Hengzhi lowered his body, looked at him and said, "why not? You are my son. The whole glory group will be yours in the future. What you said today, I listen to it as a joke, and I really don''t want to inherit it? Who can I give my huge property to? " "I want to be on my own." Qianyi''s beautiful eyes twinkled and looked at him. Li Heng Zhi stopped the action on the hand and stopped. "Dad, I''ve read all your news. You''ve come from nothing. I didn''t tell you that you are my idol and the person I want to be. I want to be as powerful as you." Chapter 674 Idol Hearing these two words from his son''s mouth, Li Hengzhi felt that they were worth it. His hand touched the back of Qianyi''s head. "Son, just because you accept everything I give you, doesn''t mean you won''t be better than me. I always know that my son is great and he will surpass my achievements in the future. It''s not so easy to start from scratch. I know Qianyi baby will be able to do it in the future, but since there is a faster way, why not accept it? You can do more with the time you save. " Li Hengzhi enlightened him. Originally, this should not be what they should talk about at this time. How old is Qianyi? However, his son is a precocious gifted child. What can I do? As the father of gifted children, he said he was also very distressed. Sure enough, Qianyi seems to think about what he said. It seems reasonable Seeing this, Li Hengzhi rubbed him again: "I''m your father. You can take anything I give you. That''s what I want. Or you can take it as my investment in advance. In the future, my father will be old and can''t make any money. How about you support me and pay me back double?" Qianyi suddenly brightened, beautiful star eyes smile: "good, three times back to you." "Ambitious." Li Hengzhi also laughed. quickening the hand speed, restoring the magic cube to the hand of 1000, Li Heng''s Kwai Chai will embrace him in his arms and face to face. "Son, you say I am your idol, but you don''t know. You are my pride. I''m proud to have a son like you. " Qianyi''s little face turned red: "what are you talking about..." Why do you praise him so much when you turn your head to other places! "I used to think you were a very good and sensible child when I heard that you wanted to support a big fool in the family. But son, now I''m your father. I''ll take care of the family. If you don''t have anything to do, just chat with your mother and play games. You two are responsible for spending money. Do you understand?" Qianyi lowered his head, looked at the magic cube, and did not speak. Qianyi, who doesn''t adapt to the current mode of getting along, feels embarrassed! Although Qianyi is cool, sometimes he is a little shy. He is not used to the life after having his father, especially this kind of father son conversation time that he has never had before. He has a father, and like other children, he has a complete family. Li Heng picked up Qian Yi and went to the children''s room. At present, the children''s room is still very empty. Li Hengzhi turned his head to have a look and said, "tomorrow, we''ll go to the furniture city and buy all the things we should buy. In the future, this is your small world. What do you like to put? Think about it carefully." It''s not a children''s room, but it''s coming. Qianyi lay on the bed, looked around, looked at Li Hengzhi and said, "is it so good to have money?" One room is bigger than mother Tong''s small apartment. Li Heng''s smile: "yes, who let you have a very rich father? Reincarnation is a technical job. Congratulations on joining our family. " "Well..." A thousand winks, it''s such a reason Li Heng lowered himself and gave him a kiss on the forehead: "good night, son." Qianyi covered the quilt and heard a stuffy voice from the quilt: "good night, Dad..." Li Hengzhi brings the door, smile across the eyes. - recently, I''ve been under too much pressure, I''m not feeling well, and I don''t want to do errands at random, so I''ve reduced the update in advance. In the future, it will be six to eight chapters, and there will be explosive changes in the future, but the specific time of explosive changes is unknown, so I will inform you in advance in the future Chapter 675 Early in the morning, ChuChu woke up and Li Hengzhi was still asleep. He seemed to be late on business last night. Recently has been like this, even if I leave work very early, I will plunge into the study when I get home, looking at it, making ChuChu feel very hard. So when she woke up, she didn''t wake him up. She was lying with her back to him in his arms, quietly taking her mobile phone and brushing it on her microblog. It can be said that the Qianyi incident has made the two of them keep a high degree of discussion. In addition to some keyboard man who likes swearing, most people like Qianyi very much. In this age of looking at faces, it''s not difficult for Qianyi little male god to quickly occupy the headlines. Since then, ChuChu''s microblog has not only asked Li Hengzhi to open microblog, but also asked Qianyi to open microblog. The lyrics are right. Those who can''t get it are always in turmoil, and those who are preferred are fearless. But soon, a great God will follow people one by one, and find one of the users whose ID is "I haven''t been in the Jianghu for many years" by taking pictures of the scenes beside the house. ChuChu immediately broke his glasses. Because that is thousand one! Qianyi usually doesn''t post microblog, but occasionally goes to play, and posts the surrounding scenery. Because no one pays attention to it, so it is just like the existence of the network disk, recording bit by bit. In this way, two people do not have a group photo, they can pick it out, that is Qianyi?? And Dashen said that the shooting angle is very low, and the lens is very like a child''s field of vision. Most adults can''t shoot this kind of effect. Occasionally there is one that can be understood, but it''s impossible, right? In a word, I admire it very much. It seems that everyone is Sherlock Holmes, who can find clues from various small details. She felt more and more that she had to be careful when she sent things. However, the event is not without harvest, photos Po online, she also selected a lot of photos to save. There are Qianyi alone, she and Li Hengzhi, she and Qianyi, Qianyi and Li Hengzhi, and three people together. The effect of the photos is different with different shooting angles, but some of them are very good. ChuChu has been looking at one of the best pictures. If you look at it, the corners of your mouth will be hooked up. Is this their family photo? The first time, right? Li Hengzhi''s hand came up from below and fell on her shoulder. Her voice was a little hoarse: "are you so happy?" ChuChu was shocked and looked back at him: "how do you know I''m happy?" His slender fingers click on the screen, and the black part reflects her face: "I see it all." It''s not something to hide. She turned back to look at the photo and said, "the three of us have never appeared under the same lens, so I think this photo is very precious. Shall we develop it? In the living room. " "Good." Li Hengzhi nodded and leaned over. His chin just touched her head and smelled her hair. With a bit lazy, made a single tone. They didn''t take a group photo, because he and Qianyi had known each other for a short time, and they didn''t think about it, but they reminded him. "Let''s take a picture of the whole family some other day. How about designing a photo wall in the living room?" "Well..." ChuChu shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s good. That''s too rigid. Let''s Hang life photos?" Chapter 676 The idea of photo wall is good. She thinks that the living room is so big, and it''s wonderful to have a wall full of their life, isn''t it? The more you think about it, the better. ChuChu turns over with his mobile phone, supports his body with his elbow, points to the photo in the mobile phone, and says, "it''s just like this, the most casual and natural moment." "Good," said Li Hengzhi, embracing her. "After breakfast, I''ll take Qianyi to the furniture city. I''ll make a good choice and see what else he wants to put in his room." "Well, don''t worry. I won''t brush the black card. It''s rare that I don''t have to look at the price. I will buy all the things Qianyi needs!" "Did I say I won''t go?" "Well? You''re not going to the company? " "I finished all the important things last night. I''ll spare a day to go shopping with your mother and son." It turns out that That''s why I work overtime. They got out of bed and found that Qianyi had been sitting on the table drinking milk and eating toast. "Qianyi, why do you get up so early? And I made my own breakfast. " Li Hengzhi came down from upstairs with a frown. Who would prepare breakfast for a child as old as him? That''s Qianyi. Children from single parent families are sensible early, know how to lighten the burden for their mothers, and learn to do everything by themselves early. Think of this, Li Hengzhi more and more some regret. If he didn''t have to indulge in the policy, he would not have recognized his son now. He sat down beside Qianyi and touched his head: "good morning, son." It hurts. He should have given Qianyi the best life. He didn''t have to endure so much hardship. "Good morning, Dad, good morning, mom." Qianyi drinks a mouthful of milk and says hello obediently. "Good morning, baby." The late ChuChu sat down opposite their father and son. Li Hengzhi had already prepared her breakfast together. "How did you wake up and come down by yourself?" Sometimes Qianyi is independent and sensible, which makes her sad. But Qianyi himself didn''t think that independence was bad. He answered indifferently, "because I''m hungry, I came down to find something to eat." "Baby, next time I''m hungry, I''ll knock on the door. My mother thinks you haven''t got up yet." Today, they didn''t have to go to the children''s palace, and they didn''t have to go to work. They didn''t hear anything outside, so they stayed in bed for a while and didn''t get up immediately. If they knew Qianyi had woken up, they would have got up early. Qianyi''s eyes narrowed: "not good?" "What''s wrong with that?" Li Heng of ask, don''t quite understand son feel bad of where. Qianyi eating his breakfast, slowly said: "Tongtong mother said, if you are still sleeping, don''t disturb you. You are either doing something very important, or you need a good rest after finishing something very important, so I''d better not call you ChuChu Li Hengzhi This Tong Tong! What are you talking about with the kids! "But Dad, is there anything in the room? Why can you do something important? I can''t even think about it in my head. I''m really worried about it... " "Er..." Rao is Li Hengzhi, also did not think about how to answer the child such a question, "son, this problem, when you grow up to discuss with you." "I''ve grown up." Chapter 677 Qianyi looks up at him. "Well A little bigger, ten years from now. " ChuChu imagined in his heart that ten years later, Qianyi will be a young boy in adolescence! It''s about this time point. ChuChu suddenly has some emotion. Ten years, long or short, is a matter of blink of an eye. Then I thought about it for another ten years, and I Twenty years later, her baby Qianyi will marry a wife! She is so sad when she thinks of her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law Thinking out of the sky, Chu Chu was called back by Li Hengzhi''s knocking on the table: "what do you think?" "Oh, nothing..." Give her a fright! She wants to have grandchildren in the future! I think it''s a bit far away? She and Li Hengzhi have just started. Thinking of his grandson, ChuChu suddenly thinks of his father. "Husband, when can we take Qianyi back to Qianjia for dinner? My father doesn''t surf the Internet. Maybe I don''t know now, but I can''t hide it all the time. I''d better turn myself in?" "My father-in-law must be very happy if you think so. Well, let''s go to a thousand families to have dinner after visiting the furniture city, and give them a surprise. " "It''s a surprise for Dad. I''m afraid it''s not good news for the other two people." No matter from which aspect, Liu Hui and Qian churui would be angry if they knew that her children were all four years old, or Li Hengzhi? "It doesn''t matter." She understood that he meant that he didn''t care about those two people except her father. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The emergence of the ChuChu family in the furniture city has caused several riots. Although wearing sunglasses and baseball caps to cover, but they can not cover the temperament and outstanding appearance, or recognized. The first time, ChuChu threw the pot on Li Heng: "it''s strange that you can''t hide your long legs!" Nowadays, long legged Europa is popular. Even if it is not so good-looking, good-looking, well dressed and good-natured, it is the focus everywhere, not to mention the figure and height like Li Hengzhi. Even if it is disguised, it is hard to escape the attention of the public. Li Hengzhi hit back: "of course it''s your fault It''s an eye-catching figure. " This sentence, he pressed down, whispered in her ear, can''t let Qianyi hear. Many people are not shopping in this area. After the address is exploded, they drive to the scene. The three members of their family have now become stars, and their bad looks have brought them super high popularity. Their popularity is no less than that of the first-line stars. For a moment, ChuChu thought he had become an idol! Of course, most of the onlookers were women, so I want to know that they didn''t come for themselves, but for the father and son around them, who had a bad face. If their two father and son make their debut together, it will be like the rhythm of the sun. A lot of people gathered around to take photos, but most of them were blocked by bodyguards. Li Heng to do such considerations, but also afraid of some too extreme fans or sunspots, hurt ChuChu and Qianyi. For such a grand occasion, ChuChu is still a little unaccustomed, but Qianyi seems to be magnanimous. He doesn''t care about the onlookers at all, and seriously chooses what he wants to buy. After visiting the furniture area, Qianyi inevitably went to the children''s Paradise: the game area. Chapter 678 It''s very gratifying for ChuChu. It''s rare that Qianyi wants to play with something that children play with. It''s too late for her to be happy! I want to move all the Games in the game area back to him. Qianyi is a young military product fan. He looks at military related toys and hesitates in the military product area. He covered his face in a state of collapse. As expected, it was the same At this time, Li Hengzhi suddenly thought of what happened before. ChuChu once asked him to buy a limited edition one to one simulation gun in the name of Gu Tong. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to it. Just seeing that it was ChuChu''s request, he asked people to buy it without asking. Now I want to Is it for Qianyi? "Does Qianyi like these?" Li Hengzhi, who was walking behind, lowered his head and asked ChuChu. "Yes, Wuli Qianyi baby..." ChuChu shook his head helplessly. "My favorite programs are financial programs, military programs, natural ecology Wait, don''t say other children are not interested, I''m not interested! " "Oh? It''s just what I like to see. " ChuChu glanced at him silently: "we have found the source..." This terrible gene! Can''t you pass on her? The two of them walked behind and looked at each other as if they liked each other. That is, in front of military toys, Qianyi''s eyes will flash some strange light, just like other children''s favorite toys, with the same light. How to say that, ChuChu thought, it''s better to have something to like than nothing to like. Qianyi is also a child. There''s nothing wrong with loving toys. Military toys are also toys! Qianyi seems to have been unable to choose, walking on the left, walking on the right, pacing. Li Hengzhi squatted beside him and asked, "what''s the matter? Difficult choice? If it''s too difficult to choose, then take each one and save the choice. " "Hello..." On hearing this, ChuChu walked over and said, "Mr. President! Although you have money, you can''t spoil your children like this. " Li Heng looked up at her and shrugged: "what''s the matter? My son, I can''t get used to it? " "That won''t do!" ChuChu hugged Qianyi and said, "we are good children. You are spoiled. Don''t I teach you in vain?" "Who said I would spoil him? I want to spoil him, but I will never spoil him. " "Well, don''t argue!" Qianyi stood in the middle, a dilemma, "I want the same is enough." "Son, don''t listen to your mommy. Daddy will buy it for you." Qianyi looked at him and shook his head: "no, just the same. You give me too much, I will not cherish. It''s better to have fewer good things. Mommy is right. You can''t get used to me too much. If you spoil me, I''ll have a headache. I don''t want to be Liu Adou. " "Oh, you know Liu Adou. OK, then you can choose. If you really can''t choose, it''s different, right? Not much? " In the end, Qianyi chose an off-road vehicle among the very expensive model off-road vehicles and AK47. The reason is that ChuChu just bought him a simulation gun last time. "That''s it." Choose to heart love, thousand one very clever two hands to Li Heng in front of. "I''ll take that too. You like it very much." See Qianyi is really like, ChuChu also nodded: "yes, then buy two, this father gave you, this is the mother gave you, OK?" Chapter 679 "No," said Qianyi, shaking his head cleverly, "just this one. On the other hand, when I do something well in the future, I''ll buy it as a reward. " Looking at such a thousand one, Li Heng''s satisfaction, nodded: "good, really good." Really, ChuChu taught Qianyi very well. He really picked up a son in vain, so lucky. All the furniture we bought were big items. After we made a reservation with the manager, we reported the address and asked them to deliver them to our door. So I just took the model car and went to the counter to check out. The cashier takes turns to look at everyone from time to time. The one who sees the most is Qianyi. He has an irrepressible liking. While Li Hengzhi was signing the bill, the cashier got a break and stood up and looked at Qianyi: "young master Qianyi, can I Touch you... " She''s completely a fan. "My face is not for touching, big sister. Let''s shake hands." "Good, good!" Holding hands is still not satisfied, took out a cell phone smile, "group photo always OK?" "Well I don''t like taking pictures. " Looking at the appearance of Qianyi frowning, the fans all felt it was a sin. They quickly put away their mobile phones and said with a smile, "OK, no more shooting. You must be happy. I''m your fan!" Qianyi said a word, MI Mei didn''t understand and looked at ChuChu "He said thank you." "Ah You''re welcome... " Fan Mei holds her heart in her hands. "My heart is going to melt How can the eyes be so beautiful... " After paying, Li Hengzhi handed the model car to Qianyi: "here you are." After a while, Qian Yi looked up at Li Hengzhi: "thank you, Dad!" Li Heng''s smile once, touch his head: "thank what, should." In an instant, Qianyi fan Mei becomes Li Hengzhi''s fan Mei, and her heart is beating. The people who watched the photos all around caught Li Hengzhi''s warm smile just now. Everyone felt that he was hallucinating. Li Siye, who has always been known as the president of iceberg, even laughed! Sure enough, it''s really irritating to compare people. Once you change your life, you will become a phoenix and become the mayor''s daughter. If you don''t say it, you will marry such a good man and have such a beautiful and lovely baby. What''s the pity for your life? Why can''t they meet! Out of the furniture city, if it wasn''t for the bodyguards and the security guards of the furniture city, they couldn''t get on the car. ChuChu, who finally got on the bus and fled the scene, was relieved: "ah I finally felt the pain of being a star. On the surface, the scenery is infinite, but it''s a miracle to be chased like this every day "It will be fine in two days. When their enthusiasm recedes, it will be over." "That''s not necessarily. The number of fans of our thousand one fans has turned over and over, and the rhythm can''t stop." Buy toys of Qianyi dangling legs, in a very good mood, completely unaffected by other things. On the way, Chu Chu made a phone call to his father. He heard from the conversation that he didn''t know about Qianyi, so he didn''t say it in advance. He said that they would go back to dinner in the evening. "Well, well! I''ll tell your little mother that they can come back at night and eat with their family. " Although she didn''t want to have dinner with them, she didn''t want to make it difficult for her father, so she nodded: "OK." Chapter 680 In her life, she has a connection with thousands of families, and Liu Hui and her mother and daughter are inseparable. But it doesn''t matter. She lives in xiangshuiwan with Qianyi. She only goes home once in a while, and she doesn''t meet them. I''ve endured it for so many years, and it''s not bad for the future. Anyway, on the surface, it''s OK to be friendly, and she''ll be relieved if there''s a thousand families. "Qianyi, they are your little grandmother and aunt." A thousand nodded to show that they knew. He''s so smart that he doesn''t have to teach. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, Qian Chenghai went home early and ordered people to prepare dinner. How can he neglect his daughter and son-in-law when they want to come back? He took off his seat belt, turned to Li Hengzhi and said, "don''t you change your tongue today? I want to change my tongue. My mother-in-law is not happy. We are so funny. On the contrary. " "Don''t worry about it," he said about his mother, and then he said, "I need some time. Let it be." "Well, I''ll say it casually. Please feel free. My father doesn''t care about it. Besides, he''s not used to it. Let''s run in slowly." ChuChu said so, but he was suspicious. He couldn''t change his words Is it related to his own father? It seems that she has never heard "father" or "mother" in his mouth. She has always been a formal written language like "father" and "mother". Well She only met his father once, five years ago, but she was very impressed. She felt not like an ordinary family like them, but more like the strict family education, a bit like It''s a scholarly feeling. So she guessed that she was more particular about some rules. "Well, you go first and I''ll go shopping." "No? The second time I came, I still bought gifts? " "Yes, this time it''s of great significance." "Well, let''s go first. I''ve gone a thousand years. " ChuChu took Qianyi out and led him in. Wu Ma came out to open the door and saw Qian Yi''s eyes widened: "Miss This is... " ChuChu said in silence: "Shh, it''s a surprise for Dad. Is my dad in it?" "Master see you haven''t come back, go out to buy something, soon back," Wu Ma said, looking at Qianyi, ecstatic, "Miss, this is not a young master?" ChuChu nodded. "My God! When did you have a young master? If the master knew, he would be very happy! " Wu Ma is still busy in the kitchen. She goes in to help. Qianyi himself is sitting in the living room, the model car is on the tea table, looking at everything around. This is his first visit to my father-in-law''s home. He thinks everything is very novel. Well Should grandfather like him? "Why are they here again, Mommy? I don''t want to see her!" "You can bear it. You only come back once in half a month. We can''t be the master of this family." "It must be showing off again!" Liu Hui and Qian churui come in chatting, "how come there is no one?" "Mommy! Who is that Two people look at the past, sitting on the sofa is a small Zhengtai, four or five years old appearance, can not see and who like, but that pair of blue eyes are particularly eye-catching. They walked over and looked at each other strangely: "this little friend, why are you in our house?" "Good little grandmother, good little aunt!" Chapter 681 Little grandma? Aunt? Liu Hui and Qian churui look at the child in front of them, but they can''t react. Qianyi is very polite to say hello, and smile to, but the two of them did not respond, Qianyi will also ignore, picked up the model car on the table to play. Qianchurui thought of something and whispered to Liu Hui: "Mommy Last time she told me that her children were four years old. I thought she was angry with me It seems to be true. Is this the child... " Liu Hui and Qian churui both went to the hospital to see Xiao Yuanhang these two days, but they were not interested in microblog. So far, they still don''t know about one of the three members of Li Heng''s family. It was the first time for both of them to see Qianyi. "The dead girl''s child?" On hearing this, Liu Hui was shocked, "where did she come from? All the children are so old If she had children, how could she bring them back now? " At first sight of Qianyi, qianchurui''s heart is not full of Qi. Why Why can she have children? "It must be shameful!" Qianchurui said with gnashing teeth, "if it''s not shady, why hide it?" Liu Hui pulled her: "forget it, daughter, you Don''t argue with her. I''ve seen so many rich ladies. The dead girl is the smartest one I''ve ever seen. Emotional intelligence is not low. If you fight with her, you will suffer. " I know that my daughter is not so high EQ, and now she has the support of Li Heng. If my daughter continues to fight with her, I''m afraid it won''t do her any good, and she can only admit defeat. "How can she make it? How on earth did she coax Li Hengzhi? She can. Such a wild child of unknown origin can''t be tolerated by a man. Can Li Hengzhi accept it? " Qianchurui said he was angry, but the volume couldn''t be controlled. This is at home, there is nothing to say, Liu Hui quickly pulled her: "don''t say you silly child! Where do you think this is? Nonsense It''s amazing to be heard. Qianyi raised his head and looked at them silently. Wild children. What dad doesn''t want children or something. He has heard too many similar words. Qianyi is not angry at all. His ice blue eyes are lifted. There is a strong look in his eyes. This kind of look made Liu Hui step back unconsciously. How What''s going on The child Are you really only four years old? The fierce look in her eyes made her panic. It''s just a child, but it exudes a momentum that makes people want to retreat. Qianchurui thinks about her stomach, and then looks at Qianyi in front of her. She is even more angry when she thinks about the differential treatment between herself and qianchuchu. "What are you looking at! Is it polite to stare at the elders like this? " Qianyi''s small eyebrows picked, snorted: "for my mommy''s sake, I just called you auntie. The elders are not like the elders. They spit dirty words. Do you still want me to respect you? Little grandma didn''t teach you, what do you mean respecting the old and loving the young? " With Qianyi''s momentum, Liu Hui''s eyes widened. The child It''s a monster! How can you say these adult words so calmly? "I think your ill bred mother didn''t teach you how to respect your elders?" Qianchu pistil impatient, step forward, "it''s not right beam, beam skew!" Chapter 682 The brow of Qianyi Junyi is locked. Say he can, but not his mother! "What kind of mother has what kind of son!" Qianchurui opened the model car in Qianyi''s hand. "Pa", the model car hit the floor a few meters away. Qianyi stares big eyes and looks at the gift he just received being smashed. His anger surges up to his brow. He jumps down from the sofa and pushes qianchurui. Qianchurui could not have thought that a little fart child had the courage to push her: "you uncivilized wild child --" hands up, ready to fall. "Qianchurui!" ChuChu came with a dish in his hand and yelled. Qianchurui stopped immediately. ChuChu quickly put it on the table. Seeing qianchurui gritting her teeth and being cruel, she was ready to start again. She couldn''t catch up and kicked the chair. The chair glided on the flat for a distance and hit qianchurui''s calf. She fell to the ground. "Oh! Chu Rui ChuChu ran to Qianyi and checked: "one by one, have you been beaten?" When she came over, she saw this scene and heard that sentence. Her anger could not be restrained, but she was very worried about Qianyi now. Qianyi shook his head: "no, but she broke my present, so angry." ChuChu looked at the broken model car not far away and sighed with relief: "it''s OK. We''ll buy a new one later. It''s ok if you''re OK." "Ah!! "It''s a thousand years old!" Qianchurui sat on the ground, "you are too much! Do you know I''m pregnant now? You kicked me! Are you trying to kill my child "It''s light to kick you!" "You scold me, frame me, I can not care with you, but if you dare to move a thousand and one hairs, do you believe that I abandoned you?" "Are you threatening me?" Qianchurui yelled angrily, "if my child has any problems, I won''t let you go! Snake and scorpion heart, even the unborn baby will not let go ChuChu ignored her, arranged Qianyi''s clothes, and comforted him: "well, baby, if you are angry, you can regard them as nonexistent in the future. We have given all the respect we should give. Since people don''t want them, it''s not our fault to be polite before we fight." "Well," Qianyi also adjusted his mood, "it''s a shame to have such an aunt." "Ah! Son of a bitch "What''s this for! It''s so noisy Several people turn their heads, one of qianchenghai and Liheng comes back. They met at the door and came in together. Before they got to the living room, they heard the noise inside. When Qian Chenghai finished, he suddenly saw another child in the room who he didn''t know. He was still blue eyed. He was stunned: "this..." "Thousand one, past." Qian Yi nodded and went to Qian Cheng Hai. He raised his head and said politely, "Hello, grandfather. My name is Qian Yi." "Grandfather Qian Chenghai is stunned. He looks at the beautiful child and looks at ChuChu again. "ChuChu This What''s going on... " How did a grandson come out of thin air? "Ah..." Qianchurui covered her stomach and cried, "Daddy Sister Sister, she pushed me... " After hearing this, Qian Chenghai looked at the scene and was even more confused. "What''s the matter?" "My husband This family can''t accommodate our mother and daughter. Look at ChuChu. She''s going too far now. If churui has any problems... " Chapter 683 But the two of them complained first. Li Hengzhi seems to want to say something, but was stopped by a clear look. He could understand her eyes and seemed to be saying that she was going to handle it. He doesn''t care. Now, ChuChu won''t tolerate them any more. To tell the truth: "Dad, churui is too much. It doesn''t matter how they used to crowd me out. I don''t care. But how old is Qianyi? She is at least Qianyi''s aunt. Is that too much? Even in front of Qianyi, he called him a wild child Those three words suddenly darkened Li Hengzhi''s eyes. His eyes swept towards Liu Hui and Qian churui, and his pretty eyebrows wrinkled tightly. This let two people''s in the heart bang for a while, some flustered. This Does this look familiar? As if I had seen it somewhere. Is that the child? Qian Chenghai looks at Qian churui as if nothing is wrong, and then looks at Qian Yi in front of him, "this..." Qianyiwei smiles and doesn''t speak. "Wild boy!" ChuChu sneered, "you are such an adult. Do you have any brains? Mom is here, dad is there, how can we be wild children? Qianchurui, if you don''t make it clear today, don''t try to walk out of this house! " Listening to ChuChu''s story, Qian Chenghai understands that Qianyi is ChuChu''s and Li Hengzhi''s child? So It''s just that they didn''t expose the kids. Liu Hui and Qian churui are stunned. They have never seen her so strong. All the time, their concession and forbearance make them feel that they are easy to bully? Oh, bullying to Qianyi head, just can''t! No one to help, Liu Hui bitterly to the qianchurui to help up. It''s not suitable to make a big scene. Just tell it in private. Now I''m caught by that girl and I''m not forgiving. What can I do? For Liu Hui, whether Qianyi is Li Hengzhi''s own son is not the point now. The point is that Li Hengzhi doesn''t intend to let this matter pass. "Chu Rui! Do you really say that? " Understand the general situation of things, also know that Qianyi is his grandson, Qiancheng Haidao. There was no time to be happy, so we had to solve the contradiction first. Qian churui sits on the sofa and shouts twice. Liu Hui takes the opportunity to say: "husband, I''d better send Chu Rui to the hospital first. In case of fetal gas, what can I do..." Don''t know how, Liu Hui finish as if saw a sneer on Li Heng''s face, fleeting, don''t know what it means, but looked at the heart a little flustered. "I asked if you said it!" Qiancheng Hai didn''t listen at all. He increased the volume and made qianchurui tremble. "Oh, what are you doing so loud that you scared Chu Rui..." "Daddy Why do you believe what my sister said? It''s all her one-sided words. There''s no evidence at all! I didn''t say that! " "Yes..." Liu Hui said hastily, "this This may be a child who is very anxious and has heard the wrong thing for a moment? " ChuChu sneered, and asked for evidence? There is no recording at home. What evidence can we have? Li Hengzhi swept the scene, fell in not far away model car, shift chair, in the eyes some distressed, some sad Qianyi, and angry ChuChu. "Do you mean that when you have nothing to do in your spare time, you go back to Qianjia specially to scold Qianyi for wronging you?" Li Hengzhi asked without salt. Chapter 684 Qianchurui was scared, but she was pale. "It''s not about injustice..." Liu Hui also flustered to take a, dare not say such words, "I mean, may be ChuChu think the child is in danger, suddenly heard wrong." "Oh?" Li Heng''s light ground says, "at home thousand one still can meet danger, that I want to ask thousand madam, what did you do to thousand one at that time?" Liu Hui, anxious for a moment, wanted to tell a lie and accidentally missed another point. ChuChu had to admire Li Hengzhi. He just observed the scene and found a loophole in their words. It seemed that he had made the whole thing clear. "I I didn''t mean that... " "Qianyi, please tell me what happened," Li Hengzhi squatted down. "Suddenly, ChuChu and Qianyi haven''t had time to make a confession. Let''s listen to what Qianyi said." In fact, Li Hengzhi has 100% confidence in ChuChu and Qianyi. As ChuChu said just now, he can believe it without hesitation. What makes her angry? That''s a thousand things. Qianyi was scolded, and Qianyi was in danger, which led to her anger. He knows very well that she won''t find fault unless it''s provocative. When he asked Qianyi, he also wanted them to die plainly, so as not to say that he bullied them with his power, but became a victim whiter than himself. "Son, can you promise that what you say next is true?" Li Heng Zhi asks a way. "Well," Qianyi nodded, "if I have half a word of lies, I will be poor all my life." Li Heng of a listen to smile, how can it, boy, have father in, also won''t let you poor for a lifetime. "I said hello to my grandmother and aunt very well, but they scolded me, and even scolded my mother for being ill bred. They even damaged the model car that my father just bought me. I pushed her angrily, and she would scold me and beat me. My mother just came to see me and kicked a chair to stop her. My aunt may be Lin Daiyu, but she is not heavy, not heavy I don''t know why I can''t stand steadily. It''s like a tornado, so I fell down. " Puff After hearing his son''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. Baby, can you be more funny? Qian Chenghai had believed ChuChu was not the one who made false accusations, but now he believes it even more when he hears that from his children. He points to Qian churui: "churui, churui! Five years ago, you nearly killed your sister by using a sliding tire. My father hasn''t calculated with you yet. Since you are pregnant, this account has been written down to you. Now you don''t even let go of your children, do you? " "Daddy I didn''t I really didn''t say that! " Li Hengzhi stood up: "Miss Qian, you should bear the consequences, or admit it. Stand up and apologize to chuchuqianyi. You can choose yourself." He didn''t choose to open up to them because he was in laws with thousands of families. Qiancheng Haisheng is afraid of the stalemate. Li Hengzhi really doesn''t care about the relationship between the two families and does something to them. He hears that he is willing to calm down and says: "churui! Your brother-in-law is willing to give you a chance, but he hasn''t come to apologize! " Liu Hui had no choice but to push her: "apologize..." If it goes on like this, I don''t know what Li Hengzhi will do to them. Chapter 685 It''s better to bow your head while there''s still a discussion. Qianchurui went over and stood in front of ChuChu. She bit her teeth, knelt down and lowered her head: "elder sister I''m sorry... " Although no one forced her to kneel down, Li Hengzhi was satisfied with her consciousness. It''s just light to kneel down and apologize for the things ChuChu did with qianchurui. ChuChu is not to be unreasonable and unforgiving. Since she has apologized, qianchurui will worry about it in the future. She doesn''t know whether she will change in private, and she can''t stop it. Just don''t continue to die in front of them. "Don''t let me hear you say it again. If you continue to hurt people who are important to me, I won''t give dad face any more. " Qianchenghai just stood by and didn''t interfere in their sister''s affairs. ChuChu is tolerant enough to churui. If you don''t teach her a lesson, I don''t know how to be a man all my life! Qianchurui bit her lip, but she was not willing to, so she could only say: "I know, sister I don''t dare to talk in the future... " After all, Qianyi is a younger generation. The apology for Qianyi still made her say it. Qianyi is also very generous, said it doesn''t matter: "really can''t fake, fake really can''t, there''s nothing to fight, you don''t scold my mommy." Li Hengzhi stood aside and touched his head. It can be felt that the feelings between them are very deep, and they maintain each other like this. "Go back to your room and reflect!" Qianchenghai finally drives qianchurui back to the house. The dinner didn''t let qianchurui come down to eat together. Liu Hui also went up and asked Wu Ma to make noodles for them. The atmosphere upstairs is low, but the atmosphere downstairs is good. I''m not in a bad mood because of what happened just now. Qianchenghai is even more happy, this suddenly has a grandson so big. Before they came, they agreed not to let their father worry about it, so they were afraid that Qianyi would be exposed and attract media attention. Qianchenghai doesn''t study this matter deeply. After all, ChuChu''s relationship with him was concealed, let alone Qianyi. Although I know it now, it doesn''t matter what happened before. What''s more, he has grandchildren in the future! What''s more, Qianyi is sensible and smart, which makes qianchenghai like it very much. "You''ve taught Qianyi very well. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a good boy. Oh no When you were a child, you were very good. " "ChuChu teaches well." Li Hengzhi is also telling the truth. "In the future, I will often bring my children back for dinner. I promise that Chu Rui will not make any more mistakes. If she dares to talk nonsense again, I have to drive her out!" Then he touched Qianyi''s head. "Well." ChuChu nodded. This is the home she wants. On the way back, Li Hengzhi said to Qianyi, "Qianyi is great today. As for the model car, I''ll come over tomorrow and buy you a new one. Don''t be upset. " "I''m not sad. It''s great to see her apologizing to Mommy." "Little thing..." ChuChu said with a smile. "But son, you are not good at one thing. How can you push her?" Li Hengzhi frowned. ChuChu doesn''t talk. She has always felt that if one of the couples is teaching the children, the other should not interfere. This will make the child feel that if he does something wrong in the future, someone will help him. Chapter 686 So in the future, even if Li Hengzhi''s teaching is not right, she will not point it out in front of her child and choose a time when Qianyi is away to talk about education with him. Let''s talk about it today She was actually on Qianyi''s side, but since he said so, she listened and did not interrupt or refute. Qianyi nuzui: "well It''s not good for me to push people. I was so angry that I couldn''t help it. I will reflect on it. " Li Hengzhi raised a smile: "I mean, it''s time to hit the face directly. You are a child, push her not painful, next time let her squat down, pat on the face can still have a little feeling Qianyi ChuChu: "and..." Sorry! Mr. President, is it really good for you to teach children like this! "Dad No good? " "Son, remember that when you can''t bear it, you don''t have to bear it any more." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Qianyi doesn''t go to the children''s palace, he has nothing to do. Li Hengzhi takes him to the hospital to play with his daughter. It''s not boring to have company with each other. "This is not the way to your company..." Take a clear look at the road signs outside. It''s like going to "No, I''ll take you to a place before I go to the company." The car stopped and looked around: "police station?" Just in front of the police station. There''s nowhere else but here, right? Li Hengzhi got out of the car first, went to the front passenger''s seat, helped her open the door, carefully protected her head and helped her out. ChuChu felt a little strange: "what are we doing in the police station? Visit director Liang "Just go in." Li Hengzhi took her hand and went in. There are many people in the police station today. What a day Have you all come to the market? And there are men and women of all ages, the biggest can be her grandfather, the youngest That''s thirteen or fourteen, isn''t it? How come even the children are here Just thinking, it seems that the child''s mother led the child to them and bowed greatly: "sorry, sorry! Mrs. Li, I''d like to apologize to you for our ignorant children. I hope you have a lot of money. Don''t worry about your children. " "Ah?" "Our children are always good! I don''t know what I''ve seen on the Internet. I''m learning badly! I will educate him well! " The child also lowered his head: "sorry, sister I just thought it was fun I didn''t know it would hurt you, I was wrong Never again. " ChuChu suddenly understood, and looked at the police station, he was stunned: "ah So they are Those people who slander me on the Internet? Are you really all brought to the police station? " She thought It''s just a few lawyer letters to scare people He is the president of a group. It''s a waste of his time to do these things "Such a small thing Don''t bother, do you? " ChuChu is a little flattered. Li Hengzhi looked at her and said, "your business is a big deal." When you look at those people again, you can see that they really have all kinds of people. Some of them look gentle, and some of them look delicate. You can''t see that they can do those things at the other end of the network. They really know people, face and heart. "They are all people who pay close attention to the focus of the event, trying to find a sense of existence. Since they like to be noticed so much, I''ll find them out and let the law punish them, "Li Hengzhi said with ease." as for the child, since he knows his mistake, I''ll forget it. " Chapter 687 "Thank you! Thank you, Mr. and Mrs. Li! The bright future of our children can''t be tainted. Thank you for your mercy As a matter of fact, the child is too young to bear criminal responsibility, let alone malicious slander. However, she thought that it would be easy for Li Hengzhi to destroy a person even if the law could not punish him. Look, the child is really repentant. That''s all. As soon as he heard that the child could be forgiven for admitting his mistake, others apologized one after another. However, Li Hengzhi didn''t accept it. If you had known that, why hurt people online? Think across a network, really take them no way? They have been warned for a long time. How can they let him go if they don''t listen to him, take his words in the ear, spread rumors and slander wantonly and damage other people''s reputation? "Of course, you can choose revenge and double blackmail my wife in the future. But then I''ll put it down first. If you''ve been blacking my wife several times, I''ll give it back to you several times. It''s not so easy to see you next time. " I can''t believe that at least the people in this room dare not commit any more crimes. Unless Some people can''t think of it. A mantis arm is a car. On the way to the company, ChuChu has been very happy. "So happy? I think it''s right to bring you here. " "Happy ChuChu said with a smile, "you don''t see their regret. These people must be taught a lesson, or they will have to continue to trample. I don''t know how many people will be harmed. refreshed! Thank you, husband "Just be happy." What I want is her smile. No matter how much she can endure the slander, she can''t really take it seriously. She just shows indifference. This is the first time in Li Hengzhi''s company. They went directly from the underground parking lot to the floor of the president''s office, avoiding the people at the front desk. But the news of the landlady''s coming soon spread. Everyone was looking forward to it. Then they heard that the little prince of glory had not come. It was a pity that everyone was ready to take photos with their mobile phones. "You say Will the president bring the little prince to visit some other day? Oh I really like this kid! How can you be so cute! And those eyes, they''re beautiful! " In the Secretariat, everyone talked excitedly about Qianyi. Cute baby has always been everyone''s favorite. "There are so many bright eyed wolves here. Dare the president bring them here?" Josie stepped out in high-heeled shoes, put on the table and said: "Qianyi baby is mine, you are not allowed to rob." "Cough!" A colleague cleared his throat. Sure enough, a back, is dazzling Li Heng of lead clear appeared, a pair of perfect match, can be said to envy people! In front of so many people, ChuChu wanted to pull his hand back, but Li Hengzhi held it tightly and didn''t let go. Anyway, it''s been exposed. There''s nothing to hide. ChuChu was afraid that Xiu''s love would be rewarded. He laughed at everyone and said, "hello." One after another, they said hello to ChuChu: "Hello, Madam President!" Before I saw some gossip, they were also a little worried, but now I see the relationship between the president and his wife is so sweet, I know it''s just gossip! "Madam, your skin is so tender that you can get water out of it." "You can see why we can''t get into the eyes of the president. It''s not a bad level!" "How do you talk?" Josie rose enchanting, "sister, what''s wrong with me?" Chapter 688 "Sister Josie, but no matter how beautiful you are, the president''s wife is not you." When one person said it, the others laughed. "Be careful I''ll put on your shoes! "I''m not sure!" How to look at it, Josie is a reaction she didn''t pay attention to. A few words between them made us feel that the relationship between the Secretariat and Li Hengzhi was not only harmonious, but also harmonious. At least, she hasn''t seen any employees who dare to gossip while the boss is still there. Li Hengzhi pulled ChuChu forward, then released his hand and said, "you sit here for a while. I have something to do. Come with me, Josie." "Well, I''ll wait for you here. I won''t run around." Li Hengzhi showed his love for ChuChu in front of them: "it doesn''t matter. If you are bored, you can choose someone to show you around. I''ll find you again. I won''t lose it in my company. " Other people listen to it, spring heart rippling holding his hand, do flower crazy. The gentle side of the president''s instructions is really invisible in his whole life. It''s a good live long see series. Li Hengzhi left first, and Josie followed. Just before she followed, she stopped in front of ChuChu and said with a smile, "don''t worry, little beauty, I will keep a distance from the president. Don''t be jealous." I''m very embarrassed, "no way..." It''s like she was jealous. "I mean, eat my vinegar." ¡°¡­¡­¡± -0-£¡ Then there is no elder sister! After teasing ChuChu, Josie left contentedly. ChuChu had to smile helplessly. This girl is also big hearted. But the character is very good, she likes it very much, and it''s good to be a friend. A little secretary came up to explain: "madam, sister Josie is just like this. She is as beautiful as a fairy, but she still likes water smart beauties. They all say that it''s taboo to see the same kind. It doesn''t work for sister Josie. The more beautiful she is, the more she likes it. Besides, beauties also like to play with sister Josie. The male employees in the company are envious Is that ok? " "That''s right!" Little secretary B also said, "the IT department is crying bitterly. It''s said that the easy Department has a goddess, a flower, who has been taken away by sister Josie. No one is seen all day." "I see, if she can be reincarnated, she will be a man in her next life. How happy she is "Not happy now? Just hold it ChuChu can''t help laughing. It seems that sister Josie, the male employees in the company, love and hate each other. "The atmosphere of your company is really good. What about the Office War of intrigue?" "Pooh I don''t know about other departments. Anyway, our Secretariat is like this. Maybe With Josie''s sister here, some people don''t dare to be a demon, do they? If you can fight with sister Josie, won''t you be equal to her long ago? Madam, do you think we have one here? " I don''t think so. People here take Josie''s lead. It seems that the office struggle is not without, but with her amazing management skills, Josie strangled it all in the cradle. Or, when recruiting people, she personally checks. Like Li Hengzhi, she has a pair of eyes that can pick people, and she will hit the mark. "Listen to you, Secretary Joe is very good?" "Of course! Can''t we be the Chief Secretary of our president? " Chapter 689 I know very well that she has also considered this point. Li Hengzhi, who is such a superficial person? Because she is the most beautiful, let her be the chief secretary? Beauty is just her bonus. "Madam, you don''t know that the president is in a better mood recently. We dare to say more. But sister Josie is different. She dares to joke with the President whenever and wherever! Even if the president has a face that can turn over at any time, it''s frightening! But sister Josie is not afraid. She is beautiful and brave! " Little secretary said, sincerely compared a praise. But they all think that the president is in a good mood recently, which must be the credit of his wife and the little prince! "I''ve been in the company for a long time, and I''ve never seen anything that sister Josie can''t handle! She seems to be omnipotent, madam. How can a person be so perfect? She is beautiful, good-natured, and capable. We, sister Josie, have all the advantages Everyone was full of praise for Josie, and when they mentioned it, they couldn''t stop talking. ChuChu is a little envious of this kind of working environment. Everyone is harmonious. Isn''t it good? Happy working! Well Or would she quit her job at the TV station and come to work in her own home? Er But it''s not good to eat by your face? "What are you talking about! Isn''t there still our wife? My wife is also a beautiful woman with a good education! The most important thing is that our wife can break through the siege, so early to deal with our overbearing president! This is the worst of the worst, OK "Well Dare not, dare not... " Her heart is empty! Although She thinks it''s incredible that she can handle Li Hengzhi. After all, it''s No.1, the male god in the eyes of everyone in Haicheng. Who doesn''t want to marry him. "Madam, I heard that you graduated from molk Conservatory of music. How did you go to work in the TV station?" Because of the arrival of ChuChu, the Secretariat has become a gathering place for gossip. So until Li Hengzhi came back, ChuChu couldn''t leave here. However, chatting with them is also very happy. I know what Li Hengzhi was like in their eyes before. It''s more understanding, but it''s not in vain. As soon as Josie came back, she was going to report ChuChu: "beauty, I''m back ~ ~" Li Hengzhi caught her shoulder and pulled her back. She protected ChuChu behind her and said solemnly, "Josie, if you want to give my wife another idea, you''ll pack up for me and go away." "Ah..." Josie looked very hurt. "Boss, I''ve done my best for you. Is that what you''ve done to me? It''s so hurtful. " Li Heng said a word too much, pulling ChuChu away from the Secretariat. Josie did not give up and said, "next time I''ll take Qian Yi ~" ChuChu was pulled by Li Hengzhi and asked, "don''t you really want to let Josie go? She''s only joking. She can''t really do anything to me. " "I know." "Then you still say that It''s good that Josie doesn''t care, but if she does, she''s really hurt. " Li Heng stopped, turned to look at her and sighed: "if you can get hurt, thank God, it proves that she is still alive." ¡°£¿¡± what do you mean? On the other hand, does that mean she won''t get hurt? Who won''t get hurt? After thinking about it, I think it''s someone who has already died. Josie, right? But she doesn''t look like "Don''t worry about her. Compared with ordinary people, you are in the upper class, but compared with her Be careful that you are sold by her and count money for her foolishly. " Chapter 690 "No way!" ChuChu replied, "Secretary Qiao likes beautiful women, so he is not willing to sell me." "Tut," Li Hengzhi hissed, "who did you learn from, so narcissistic." "You ChuChu, haha, a smile. Just at this time, when they were looking at each other, a group of senior managers walked by and said: "Hello, president! Good morning, madam Several people stood in line and bowed 90 degrees. They were startled and kept a distance with Li Hengzhi in a hurry. Although their relationship is well known, it''s still not easy to show their love in the company. The president takes the lead in falling in love. What''s the matter! "Well." In front of them, Li Hengzhi also resumed his serious appearance, nodded and said nothing. ChuChu nodded together as if he had said hello to them. They let them open the way, and Li Hengzhi grabbed ChuChu and left here, leaving behind the executives who talked about it. "That''s good. Our president, who has been alone, has also taken off the bill. This time, those who chew the tongue outside should shut up?" "No, we are always gay. Now we have a wife and a son. What new tricks can we make up when we watch the media?" "Madam has seen it. Is the little prince still far away?" Along the way, they met a lot of people, everyone is gossip face, although it is just a simple greeting, but the face of the gossip look is obvious. If it wasn''t for the big boss, I''m afraid it would have been a long time ago. Gradually, maybe I''m used to it? In the face of people''s enthusiasm, ChuChu is no longer frightened. When he sees someone coming up to say hello, he smiles. Not to mention Li Hengzhi. He has been in shopping malls for so many years and has never seen any big scenes. These are just a piece of cake for him. Even if someone comes to tell him that the sky is falling, his expression may still be the same. "What would you like for lunch?" "Whatever you want." Li Hengzhi thought for a moment and said, "I can find a way to get whatever you want, but it''s a little difficult to do anything. These two words are broad and profound. " "Puff..." ChuChu suddenly thought of something, "also, the so-called casual, that is, I do not know what I want to eat, you help me choose, but, although I do not know what I want to eat, then you have to choose what I want to eat most." Finish saying, ChuChu hehe ground laughed for a while. Li Hengzhi was very helpful and shaved off her nose. The front desk girls who accidentally saw this little action said one after another that the president would either not abuse the dog, or he would abuse the dog. If this goes on, their monthly salary will only be enough to buy dog food! "Good president, good wife." The front desk girls represent the company''s appearance. They are all beauties of beauty. They are sweet, pure and sexy. They have all kinds of styles. "President, there are a lot of reporters outside." The front desk girl reminds a way. "I see." Li Heng''s answer is over, but it is to pull the clear hand to walk directly the front door. "Eh, is our president going to fight head-on?" "It looks like..." Someone has picked up the mobile phone, "there will be news soon!" "I really envy our president''s wife. How lucky she is!" However, we are just saying that after all, there are some identities and status that not everyone can have. Chapter 691 Standing in what position, what price to pay, before the online rumors about their president''s wife, are not all false? Although I don''t know which is true and which is false, even if it is only half true, it is something they can''t experience in their lifetime. Or mediocre good, occasionally envy the life of others, but not jealous, contented, enough. Clear doubt asks a way: "know of meaning, isn''t it avoid?" "Avoid what to do, avoid the first day of junior high school, avoid 15." Li Heng''s eyes narrowed. It''s time to go through the media channel and officially announce their relationship. "Are you ready?" ChuChu took a breath and nodded. "Just give it to me. You don''t have to deal with it. Don''t be afraid," Li Heng Zhi said, wondering, "what are you laughing at?" ChuChu took out his sunglasses and blinked, "it''s good to go out today and put on a good make-up, isn''t it?" A careful look, below the eyes also fluttered the crystal clear flash powder, set off a pair of water eyes more and more bright and moving. Make up can be said to be exquisite, not to say, beautiful. "Beautiful, beautiful all the time." No matter the staff or the guests in the hall, they all feel that the president of iceberg can see his bright eyes and smile, and it''s not in vain today! In fact, ChuChu himself knows that he has become a household name now, and the photos of his plain face have long been spread all over the world. However, it''s the same as plain face on camera. Who doesn''t love beauty? With him holding his hand, the sense of security is overwhelming, there is nothing to be afraid of. When the sky falls down, he can''t hurt himself. When the two talents enter the revolving door, the sharp eyed media will see it and rush up with a cry, and other media will also rush up. Before they stepped down the stairs, they were surrounded by water. Among them, there are several large media that Li Hengzhi has said hello to. They are the mainstream. As long as the content they publish is OK, the other minions can''t make any big waves. "Mr. Li! This is Mrs. Li''s first appearance in front of the media, isn''t it? The real person is more beautiful than the photo. I almost didn''t recognize it Obviously, this media is Li Hengzhi''s person, "Mrs. Li, please say hello to the audience in front of the TV." ChuChu takes off his glasses to show his respect. His bright eyes aim at the lens and smile: "Hello, everyone. I''m ChuChu. This is my husband, surnamed Li." She pointed to Li Hengzhi standing beside her. There was some laughter at the scene. "Mrs. Li is a real joker." Who doesn''t know Li Hengzhi? "Mrs. Li is really worthy of being the first lady in Haicheng. She has temperament and self-restraint. At this time, when she was testing the quality of a famous family, she was so calm in the face of so many scenes for the first time! What''s more, it''s a good match for Mr. Li! " ChuChu silently took a look at Li Hengzhi beside him, smiling, but without words. His beautiful eyes seemed to be able to speak: did you arrange it? When has the media become so friendly? There''s something wrong! In front of the camera, Li Hengzhi didn''t show any difference from the past. His eyes fell on ChuChu''s body faintly, as if he understood her meaning. He blinked slightly: guess what. "Mrs. Li, you are only 16 years old. You conquered the audience with a very high degree of difficulty piano piece" night light "at a celebrity dinne Chapter 692 "Mrs. Li, you are only 16 years old. You conquered the audience at a celebrity dinner with a very high degree of difficulty piano piece night light. With the combination of beauty, wisdom and talent, he won the honor of the first lady at a young age and earned face for the mayor. But why, in the end, do you not want to be interviewed by any media? As a result, a lot of people don''t know you, they just hear their names, not their people. " "Fame is not my goal." "Then what is the purpose?" "Sorry, my wife is tired." ChuChu is in a dilemma. Li Hengzhi stops him. Li Heng one of the voices, bodyguards will come forward to block. However, the problem has just begun, and it is hard to catch them in the same frame. How can they let go and rush up to ask questions. "Mr. Li, I heard that Mrs. Li works in HC TV station, but didn''t Mrs. Li graduate from molk Conservatory of music? That''s a world famous school. Why didn''t it take up a career related to music in the end? Or Mr. Li, isn''t he willing to let his wife stay at home to be a full-time wife and teach his husband and children? " This is what most people don''t understand. Li Heng''s money is too much for their children and grandchildren to spend. Why should Mrs. Li go out and make a public appearance? Li Heng''s side protects ChuChu, casually replied: "I respect my wife''s any choice." "Mr. Li! Now many people on the Internet are arguing that Qianyi is not your own son. Is there anything Li always wants to say about this problem? " With a twinkle in his eyes, he was worried. Is it necessary to force him to take off his glasses in front of so many people to prove that Qianyi is his own son? Li Hengzhi''s step stopped suddenly, his sharp eyes looked at the reporter who asked questions. The reporter was flustered and swallowed a mouthful of water. Several other media also shed cold sweat one after another. It''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers! This kind of question can be verified in private. How dare you ask in public? However, the words had already been said, and the reporter had to swallow his saliva and said, "I also asked for the masses..." Fortunately, although Li Hengzhi''s face was ugly and his expression was so severe that people didn''t dare to be presumptuous, he still answered this question: "Qianyi is my son. If anyone has any questions, let him come to me and I will treat him personally." Er If anyone doesn''t want to stay in Haicheng, go! Li Hengzhi''s words have been very clear. Whether Qianyi is related to him or not, he is his son! "Mrs. Li - Mrs. Li, answer one more question!" It''s agreed to stop. "Excuse me, Mrs. Li, is it true that you were raped by your adoptive father in Linshui? Now there is an ID on the Internet called Cui Chenghua, who accuses you of stabbing him in those years. He was seriously injured and almost became a vegetable. Now, being coerced by a certain force, we have to terminate the appeal, and we are crying out for injustice. It is reasonable and convincing. Do you have any explanation for this? " A certain force, the reporter did not dare to say that Li Hengzhi, he used a vague concept. As soon as this question came out, everyone present took a breath. It''s crazy! Dare to ask any questions! The people around them could feel that Li Hengzhi was sending out a terrible murderous air, which made them step back a few steps, as if they were saying that it was not us who were asking for help Chapter 693 Li Heng''s just turned past, but ChuChu held his hand and shook his head slightly. Li Hengzhi''s eyes seem to be saying with ChuChu, let me solve it. But ChuChu still smiles, moves his lips and tells him with the shape of his lips: I''ll do it. In front of the reporter who asked the question, he held his head high and his eyes fixed. When the reporter retreated, ChuChu didn''t tell him to do anything. Instead, he untied the top buttons of his clothes in public. On such a large scale?? Many photographers have to carry the camera, for fear of missing a second of wonderful pictures. Li Hengzhi just watched quietly. He already knew what she wanted to do. ChuChu only untied the button to the harmonious part. Today''s clothes are a little loose. She carried her shoulders up and down, pulled the clothes in front of her and turned around, revealing her skin on her left back. Zoom in and zoom in, you can clearly see that there is an obvious scar on her exposed part, which is a bit like healing after burn. The camera recorded the scene clearly, and the sobs continued. Li Hengzhi took off his coat and put it in front of her. He chuckled at him and said three words with his lips: don''t be angry. Li Heng said nothing. He was really angry, but it was not that he was so angry that he blamed her for exposing her wounds in front of so many people, but I want to cut Cui Chenghua to pieces. But ChuChu turned around and said to the reporter who asked, "do you want to see other places?" "No No more... " I''m looking for death to keep watching! "Good. I choose to answer your question today to tell you that those people who are classified as "scum" in the world who are not my fault in the past and who let me experience those sorrows are the ones to blame. I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m cursing him to death all the time, but it''s a pity that a good man''s life is short and evil lasts for thousands of years. " These words, Li Hengzhi once said to her, she firmly, in mind. It''s not her fault, she''s not wrong, he told her countless times. How about the camera, ChuChu still does not hide his true thoughts. "I dare to face up to this problem because someone has been supporting me and protecting me silently behind my back, and let me know that even if I have many difficulties ahead, when I can''t make it, I still have him with me. He will help me overcome the obstacles and remove the obstacles that hinder my progress." When ChuChu said all this, he looked at Li Hengzhi, affectionate and tender. "Some words, I have hidden in my heart for a long time, take this opportunity today, want to say something to him in front of everyone," ChuChu turned around, slightly raised his head, looking at Li Heng''s way, "husband, thank you, thank you for tolerating my past, healing my wounds; thank you for loving me so, pet me, let me know that I still have the value of being loved and to love; thank you Come to me, thank you... " ChuChu''s words were blocked by Li Heng''s kiss. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The media blew up! ChuChu stares big eyes, also did not expect, he will suddenly make such a move! It''s OK to kiss her in public! The lights click and click, and they can''t stop. The photographer''s hands are shaking! Mr. President, give me some notice! How can this dog abuse play come? Chapter 694 Make complaints about the tapping slot''s urgent adjustment posture, and the pictures are not good. This is clicking and clicking, and it''s like a rush to sell. It''s late when it is shot. When people inside the company heard what was going on outside, all the people who could come over did not dare to go out. They all crowded in front of the revolving door, looked through the transparent glass, patted and marveled. Lifetime series! Live not only to see the President get married and have children, even this kind of scene can see, live long see! After all, it''s going to be broadcast. The president has considered the scale greatly. It''s over before Josie gets the news and rushes down to watch. The dog abuse drama, which was not long ago but caused 10000 points of harm to single Wangs, came to an end. Li Hengzhi didn''t show it to anyone, nor to prove anything, but just that second''s ChuChu made his heart lose its frequency. He wanted to kiss her very much, so he went on. It has nothing to do with what other people think or think. "Some words don''t have to be said. I can feel them with my heart." The critical strike was so sudden that it was over before many people had seen enough and photographed enough. This tyranny also made the reporters who had prepared a lot of offensive questions all at once confused. They could not remember what to ask for a moment and watched them disappear in sight. When Josie arrived at the scene, she was very angry. She grabbed a security guard and said angrily, "why don''t you tell me about such an important play in advance?" The security guard is confused, I was touched by the goddess! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The night light, is it played for your sister?" She doesn''t care about fame and wealth. She doesn''t care who the first lady''s glory is. So he didn''t think that she played "night light" at the celebrity dinner to compete for the first lady. Clearly understand, before he decided to marry her, it must be let Yan Hai to check her basic information. After all, a person who has lived a lifetime should not understand his character. However, he could not find out this matter. Only she has read my sister''s diary. He had such a conclusion, but he conjectured it based on the facts he knew. "Did you go to that dinner?" Asked ChuChu. "Well, I went." When she was 16 years old, it was seven years ago, one year after she became a peach. "Really?" At that time, she had just adapted to the identity of Qiantao. In the first year, she had been muddled and didn''t like the outside world, trying to play the role of sister. At that time, she didn''t know anyone and didn''t know anything about the shopping malls. She didn''t know who was coming and who wasn''t. She didn''t pay attention. "Really. That day you wore a black evening dress, temperament between girls and women, next door sister just grow up. Tied a ponytail, not stage fright, a good control of the scene. The performance was perfect. At least, you attracted my attention all the way. Originally, you were not very interested in the dinner. If there''s any regret about not going, it''s that I''m sorry to miss your performance when it''s mentioned afterwards. " She had heard many people''s praise, but Li Hengzhi''s praise made her most useful and happy. Chapter 695 "True or false..." ChuChu still didn''t believe it. "It was seven years ago. Do you really remember what I wore and what I wore?" If it wasn''t for a picture of her playing in her room, she would have forgotten. "I didn''t remember it until I checked the information a few years ago, did I?" "You met me when you were 14 years old, wearing a white shirt, light jeans, loose hair, over the shoulder." "- 0 - true or false?" ChuChu was surprised because she didn''t remember it for so long. Could he really remember it? "At that time, I was just a passer-by for you. Do you really remember so much? If you remember everything that has ever appeared in your life, isn''t the Memory Palace in your mind going to be expanded all the time? " "Of course, not everyone," Li Heng Zhi said with a smile. "How many passers-by can I meet in my life ¡°¡­¡­¡± Er That''s true, isn''t it? "Because I''m impressed," he said. However, now I think of it, in fact, the intersection between us is much more than we think. Once, we may have passed each other countless times. " ChuChu chuckled and jokingly asked, "do you think I played very well, and I took your heart away at that time?" "How can it be?" Li Hengzhi, seeking truth from facts, put soup in her bowl. "Drink it while it''s hot. You were only sixteen years old. To me, you were just a child. How could I do anything to a child? " Appreciation does not mean to get. He only saw her side face and didn''t ask anyone to specially transfer her information afterwards, because it was unnecessary. He only knew that she was the mayor''s daughter. Later, he learned from his friends that the youngest girl had won the honor of the first lady, so he also praised her. After that, it is still passers-by, even what she looks like never to pay attention to. If it wasn''t for ChuChu, maybe they wouldn''t have a deeper intersection in their life. "Well, you''re only seven years older than me. I''m sixteen and you''re twenty-three. You''re as old as I am now. What do you mean, children are not children I''m still a child myself However, ChuChu stopped for a moment, but why did the man she met when she was 14 leave an impression of a mature man in her mind? At that time, he was only twenty-one. He should have been the impression of the little brother next door. He was a teenager or something Well, it seems that it has nothing to do with Mr. Li. Li Heng said with a smile: "when I was 16 years old, I was the founder of glory group, 23 -" "stop --" ChuChu pursed his lips to prevent him from further hurting himself. In front of the great God, his brilliant achievement in the eyes of ordinary people is not worth mentioning at all! Li Hengzhi can kill her with a small achievement. In order to prove that she is a child and he is not at the same age, you don''t have to fight like this. Life has been so hard. Why bother to break it down! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Night. After taking a bath, ChuChu goes downstairs. Li Hengzhi and Qianyi are ready to sit on the sofa. ChuChu chooses to sit on the left side of Qianyi, so Qianyi becomes the one in the middle. Originally quite beautiful picture of a family of three, Qianyi suddenly said: "Daddy, you can watch TV with Mommy, why should I watch TV?" Chapter 696 ChuChu rolled up his legs, looked down at Qianyi beside him, and said with a smile, "baby, I''m watching TV with my father more than my mother, which makes you so unhappy?" Qianyi scratched his head: "it''s not that I''m not happy. Didn''t you let me watch less idol dramas? "No nutrition." Both father and son have just finished their bath, and their hair is half dry. It''s soft and curly, and the shape of the hair is invisible to most people. He looked at the father and son very contentedly. He thought that the father and son didn''t say what they looked like, but they felt like they were inexplicable. He said that it wasn''t father and son who doubted. Those people on the Internet really enjoyed the fun and had to find something unpleasant for them. The three wore parent-child pajamas, and the scene was harmonious and warm. Li Hengzhi''s big palm was pressed on Qianyi''s head, and his soft hair was pressed down. "If you don''t watch TV and you want to study the Rubik''s cube, you''d better sit here. If you don''t watch TV, you can be empty." Said to give Qianyi''s brain a little relaxed time, he does not want to see his son continue to over develop his intelligence. I''m only five years old. What''s the rush? There are fruits and snacks on the tea table. "Starlight" broadcast time has not yet arrived, three people row sit, ChuChu took the remote control, turned to the entertainment news station. On the TV screen, Jiang Wan, wearing a cap and traveling in a low profile, was photographed walking with a mysterious man. It''s a little far away, and it''s not a front photo. From the side, it really looks like Jiang Wan. As for the man''s face, it''s even more blurred. He can hardly see clearly and has no clue. "Oh, it''s really Jiang Wan." ChuChu has finally changed from being concerned to being concerned about others. This is to Li Hengzhi. Li Heng light answer: "really quite like." No one is sure whether the man is Jiang Wan. Legally speaking, "Xiang" has no legal basis. With the word "suspected", even if Jiang Wan wants to appeal, the result can be imagined. "Husband, don''t you care about your friends?" Qianyi pick small eyebrows: "Mommy, you such a low trick pit, I do not jump, let alone the father than." Li Heng''s smile rubbed Qianyi''s little head and said nothing. ChuChu snorted in silence. How great is it that father and son hang up on her? It''s strange that their intelligence quotient can only rank third at home. Their father and son are too much! There''s no big surprise. Jiang''s news just jumps over, and then the gossip makes ChuChu almost spit out his drink. "Oh Qianyi also blinked, "our little peach is on TV!" Play, just in front of the company Li Heng kiss her picture. ChuChu suddenly covered Qianyi''s eyes: "don''t look so disharmonious, children." Qianyi went to Li Hengzhi''s side and dodged. He said casually, "I haven''t seen your boo boo. I''ll see what happened again." ChuChu: "and..." This can be good, not only on the Internet, even on the TV! The station only selected such a section of the most popular broadcast, while the two hosts were laughing and discussing. The conversation was very exciting, and they said that it was a pity that they were not able to watch the lifetime series on the spot. The words are humorous and humorous. The plane rang, Li honzhi was nearest, and he reached out and picked it up: "hello?" Chapter 697 ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence before he asked, "where is ChuChu?" It''s Gu Tong. Li Hengzhi: "you call, Gu Tong." Li Hengzhi pulls the phone over and hands it to her. "Hello? Tong Tong, how did you get to the landline "No one answers your phone call." "Ah..." ChuChu looked around, there was no mobile phone, "it seems to be in the room. What''s the matter? " "Did you watch the news! You''re all on TV! " "Well I''m looking at it. " "My mother called and asked me if it was a peach! Is this the rhythm you want to be famous? Will there be a star scout to dig you to the entertainment industry next? " "There''s no exaggeration." "Oh incorrect! Your husband has an entertainment company of his own. Can he wait for a star scout to dig you? ChuChu, why don''t you let your husband pack you up and make a debut? Also let me touch light, have a star good friend! Well ~ ~ ~ then I can get many autographed photos of male gods in the future! First of all, my husband''s! " Ye Ning, a new male god husband. Although he used to be, starlight has brought him more popularity, and is the hottest male god husband No.1 recently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gu Tong, you''ve had enough. Your thinking is divergent enough! But It''s not difficult to get Ye Ning''s autograph. " Anyway, Li Hengzhi also promised her to take her to glory entertainment. If you want Ye Ning''s autographed photo, how difficult can it be? Ye Ning? When Li Hengzhi heard the name, he frowned. Ah Qianyi sighed, patted his father''s shoulder, and said: "women are so crazy. If you want to change a husband from a play, you can get used to it." Qianyi said that he had had enough of them. Anyway, as soon as the idol drama of the lower part is on, ye Ning will abdicate. Changing husbands? President adult''s eyebrow is enough to wrinkle a "Sichuan" word, who allowed her to change husband? "Really! Then I want it! I want it! By the way, make an appointment for my mom. " "No problem." In an hour, we''ll finish the week. ChuChu sobs and wipes his tears with a tissue in his arms. His mood can''t be controlled after the end of the play. After looking at her, they looked at each other and sighed. ran out of paper towel, and Li Hengzhi gave her the new one, and she said, "make complaints about crying in front of your son." ChuChu blew his nose and looked at them from the side. They were calm. After watching, they still had a cold face, so they sobbed and their nasal voice was full: "you two are heartless, you don''t cry How sad it is, clearly in love, but can only break up Woo Husband, I want to send a blade to the writer. " Li Hengzhi ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thousand one, "anyway know is false, why waste my feelings?" "It''s not the same!" Qianyi shrugged: "anyway, the finale must be happy ending. The clip stops here on purpose to attract you fans! I''ll make it up next week with a dime ChuChu belched and sobbed: "you know more!" She also knows that it is intentional. The ending point is not wonderful enough and there is no discussion. How can we spend this week. It''s one thing to know, but it''s another to think. The grand finale must be good. If it''s a tragedy, glory and entertainment will be destroyed by Ye Ning''s wife group! Chapter 698 Generally speaking, this kind of popular idol drama will consider shooting a second one. The first one must not be a tragedy, otherwise it will damage the reputation of the public. Who has the heart to continue to support it? The audience is very important, they decide everything. ChuChu went directly to his left side. He was very sad. Know is false, also know next week will make up, but still very sad! Qianyi silently looked at Li Hengzhi beside him and sighed: "from tonight on, it''s better not to offend her. She and Tong Tong''s mother will be most affected by the plot. Before next week''s play, they will be in a bad mood. Don''t mess with them. " This is the experience of Qianyi. Next week? It''s a weekly show, and it''s six days before the next episode! Is she going to be rainy all the time? You''re kidding! "Well, I''ll take you to live tomorrow." "Really?" Li Heng Zhi''s eyes narrowed dangerously and stared at her. "Er..." ChuChu bit his finger and his eyes slipped, "old Er Old Well Old... " Old what It''s over. It''s not going to be round "Honey, you''re so nice!" Fortunately, ChuChu pounced on him and hugged him. His chin was on his shoulder and his expression was terrible. Sobbing It''s a slip of the tongue Li Hengzhi catches her and looks indifferent. "Qianyi, go back to your room. Don''t come out. The scene is a little bloody." "Oh Qianyi jumped down from the sofa and was ready to leave. ChuChu grabbed Qianyi''s little tail: "baby, don''t go..." Eyes flicker: I''m finished if you leave! Qianyi swung his little ass, shook off ChuChu and blinked: "take care, Mommy." In the bedroom, the door was locked by Li Hengzhi, the window was closed, and a small flying insect could not fly in. Chuchuhaha said with a smile: "my husband is not good. The sound insulation of this room is not so good..." "Qianhui is very obedient and won''t come out. There will be no fourth person." "Ah --" ChuChu screamed and was carried into the bathroom with double insurance. "Husband, I''m wrong..." "It''s late!" In the next few hours, the president personally let her know, who is her real husband! This time, ChuChu used the fancy to beg for mercy, but the president''s eyes were not loose, galloping on the battlefield. Rhythm accompanied by his hoarse voice, pasted to her ear, said: "say, how many husbands do you have?" "One..." If you give her a hundred courage now, she will not dare to say the plural! "Who?" "Who else besides you..." Look at the grievances. "Call." "Husband..." "Call again." In the clear mind rippling cry, mixed with a few intermittent people can not hear the real "husband". Begging for mercy is also drowned in the ambiguous and passionate Symphony Today''s night is very long. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Early in the morning, ChuChu wakes up from the backache and opens her eyes. Li Hengzhi is no longer around. She is a little sleepy. However, she tosses and turns, and finally fails to sleep, so she sits up. Like an old lady, she held her waist with one hand and screamed: "do you want to go so far, your waist will be broken..." It''s a slip of the tongue! Now people are shouting like that. It''s not a real husband. I''m kidding Chapter 699 She often talks on the Internet and chats with Tong Tong, but she forgets ChuChu bit his lips in grief, and wanted to cry without tears. My husband has drunk several jars of vinegar, which almost killed her! After Gu Tong learned about her, he almost broke his breath with a smile on the other end of the phone. He was so angry: "OK, Gu Tong! Is there anyone you gloat so much? " "No I can''t You two are killing me! How can the chief executive be so cute when he is jealous! Doesn''t he know it''s popular now? I''ve changed my husband for generations! " "Smile! Laugh to death I''ll hang up with a snort. "Ah, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait - will I take you to see ye Ning today?" "I don''t know Last night, I want to say more about ye Ning. I can''t see the sun this morning! " "Hey, you can do it. If you still go, please let me know! I''m going too! " "Inhuman!" She did not care about her, she knew to see her husband! "Human Ye Ning''s husband is not mine ~ ~ it''s useless to be human, the key is to see my husband! MEDA, I love you ChuChu angrily hung up the phone and got out of bed. His legs were shaking and shaking all the time. He endured the pain and went to wash. In the past two days, because of the short interview, the two of them have a good head. We can see that they have deep feelings. They love Li Hengzhi, and Li Hengzhi dotes on them. Their relationship can''t be destroyed by public opinion. So ChuChu drew another wave of hatred, and everyone joked that if she could marry Li Hengzhi, she must have saved the universe in her last life! No one else can close his legs happily every day ~ ~ ChuChu thought that it''s true, but Tired heart is not false! The president has great energy. If she goes on like this, she will wilt before she can squeeze him dry! ChuChu is like a flower that has been devastated after a rainstorm, shaking down the stairs, while their father and son sit leisurely at the dining table for breakfast. "Oh Qianyi first saw ChuChu, "Mommy, you''re up. Daddy said you''re going to sleep until afternoon, so I didn''t prepare your breakfast." Don''t you usually sleep until afternoon? Li Heng''s eyes narrowed, and there was a shivering light in them. Rush to see ye Ning? "It seems that the quantity is not enough." Li Hengzhi drank his own black coffee and said it without salt. "What is not enough?" Qianyi asked, "coffee? Sugar, daddy? " "No "Your dad doesn''t add sugar to coffee. He likes black coffee," Koko said! He twitched a few corners of his mouth and put on a bright smile on his face, "my husband, good morning ~" that''s not enough! She''s sleepy and aching. Is that good enough? It''s just that I''m too tired, but I don''t get to the point where I can sleep completely, so I can''t sleep any more! "Well," the president leisurely put down the coffee cup, "good morning, my wife. She looks good." "No!" ChuChu stares big eyes and shakes his head, "just woke up, scared me to death, pale, pale, no blood! I thought I was sick Now I''m wearing a light make-up, so I look good. " "What''s make-up for? Wife, are you going out? " Li Hengzhi knows clearly, but asks intentionally. Qianyi looked at it silently and said that he was still too young to understand what they were saying! Chapter 700 He can see the little peach make-up, how can the big boss not see it? Two people clearly have something to say, leading him to clearly understand what they are saying, but do not understand what they really want to say! It seems that Tong Tong''s mother is right. Some topics are incomprehensible to single dogs. They are obviously bullying him and have no daughter-in-law! Hearing Li Hengzhi''s question, ChuChu lowered his head and drank a mouthful of boiled water. Then he laughed and replied, "no Who says you can make up when you go out? We are newlyweds. We don''t want my plain face to wander in front of you too much. " "Mommy, although I don''t understand what you say, I told you that I don''t want to show the lies that are too unskilled." No sloshing has been sloshing many times, where is the image to speak of? Small peaches are naturally beautiful, even if they are plain, they can stand out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baby, don''t you feel comfortable if you don''t take down my desk one day? "In two years, it will be seven years." Li Heng''s light continues a sentence. "Our five years were not good at all. This year is the first year. How come we are not newlyweds? You proposed some time ago. There is a video to prove it!" Li Hengzhi smiles and doesn''t speak. "Mommy, don''t you have breakfast?" I didn''t sit for a while, so I got up. "No more!" "Then what are you doing?" "Sleep!" "Why don''t you get up and put on makeup before you go to bed?" "Qianyi children, I''d like to, OK?" "Mr. Li," said Qianyi, knocking on the table and frowning, "you seem to have made your daughter-in-law angry. You dare not compete with you. It''s OK to lose your temper at me." "It seems so." Li Hengzhi answered as if nothing had happened. ChuChu collapsed and turned around: "I''m not angry, go back to sleep! Is that all right, gentlemen? " They cast their eyes and said in one voice: "yes." ChuChu turned and went upstairs, lying on the bed and rolled several times. I''m so angry! A big belly black, a small belly black, together to bury her! How does she feel that her future will be dark? Anyway, seeing that the male god''s affair had gone to pieces, ChuChu simply closed her eyes to cultivate sleepiness. However, she didn''t fall asleep for a long time in the past. Instead, she lay still all the time, and her muscles and bones were painful. Turned over, took the mobile phone to chat with Gu Tong. I knew that I would be laughed at by her, but I still told her what happened just now. She will make complaints about make complaints about her two sons and sons. ChuChu: you say these two people can''t go too far! Gu Tong: it''s a pity that I didn''t see my husband, but I tell you, don''t show in front of me! After the show, husband and son, who are you trying to piss off? I''m a single young woman! Of course, ChuChu knew that Gu Tong was joking. He didn''t say anything. He replied directly: did you deal with Tianyou? What didn''t happen that night? Gu Tong (color change): no! ChuChu: so fast, so determined, still say no? There must be something fishy. Didn''t you tell me? Gu Tong: I''m so slow. You must say I''m guilty! I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me. Why don''t you hurry back? ChuChu: Well, I don''t want to ask. I hope you can find your destination soon. I can''t say that I show my love all day long and I can''t even vomit. Gu Tong: Well, what are you doing today? I didn''t do it last night. Why don''t I just lie at home and sleep today? Chapter 701 Looking at the obvious words, she was trying to make complaints about her, but she was tired of typing. Originally, ChuChu would have said something about her if she said that. There was no refutation. Gu Tong felt a little strange. Gu Tong: are you really tired? ChuChu: tired. Gu Tong: Oh, what are you tired of? Do you know how many people on Weibo envy you now? You don''t want to be cheap. Give me a husband. I''m sure I''ll be happy to let him die every day! Who doesn''t know that there is still a lot of love in the process! ChuChu: I know. Gu Tong: so what are you sad about here? ChuChu: Maybe my aunt is coming There are always more than 30 days of upset in a month! Gu Tong: poof rats , screw you! Gu Tong was relieved to hear her say so. It''s going to be fine. Gu Tong: will the holiday return to normal? Are you well? This miscarriage hurt your body too much. You should pay attention to all aspects. Don''t fall ill. ChuChu: even if I don''t pay attention, he will remind me. He still stares at me every three or five times. It''s all cooked by my aunt. Gu Tong: also, no matter how anxious you are, don''t have the idea of having a second child. I''ve asked. Don''t have a child half a year after miscarriage. You can''t bear it. ChuChu: don''t worry. He has always been on guard. And just recognized a thousand one, should not be anxious to want a second child. ChuChu didn''t know that Li Hengzhi had specially asked the doctor for advice. When he didn''t know Qianyi, he already had plans in mind. Let alone half a year, he planned that he would not consider the children''s affairs in the next two years. Now that we recognize Qianyi, we will not think more about children''s affairs. For him, one is enough. He will respect the clear opinion on whether to have a second child. If she doesn''t want to have a baby, he won''t take the initiative to raise it. But if she wants another one, he won''t oppose it. "Isn''t it going to sleep?" ChuChu immediately pressed the mobile phone, with the screen facing down. After doing this series of actions, ChuChu feels guilty, but there is no strong material What did she panic about? Maybe the nerve has memory of Li Hengzhi''s voice, so when I hear his voice in private chat, my body reacts conditionally, right? Her action was in the eyes of Li Hengzhi. He walked over and sat down in silence. ChuChu lay there, pressed his cell phone, closed his eyes: "now sleep..." Close your eyes, in fact, you can feel his state, sitting aside as if he didn''t move. All of a sudden, I felt a lot of strength in my leg. It was painful and comfortable. The strength was just right, and I didn''t control it. I heard it through the door. It was quite disharmonious ChuChu immediately opened his eyes: "what are you doing..." Apparently, he was massaging her. "It''s strange to see you walk. Are you going to overdo it?" ChuChu side face, pillow in his arm, eyes flickering, see his eyes tender like water, like the warm sun in winter, warm people''s heart, muttered: "do not understand you Gemini." Li Hengzhi understood her meaning and said, "let''s make a safety word. When you really don''t want it, just say it. I''ll understand it as soon as I listen to it." He doesn''t really want her to die. It''s just that when two people''s love affair is on the rise, usually many words change their meaning, no longer their literal meaning, and they don''t know what the other person really wants to express clearly. Chapter 702 Sometimes it''s punishment, but he doesn''t really punish her with such things. Most of the time, it exists as a kind of sentiment, which makes their joy and love take some other color and add fun. If he was really angry, it would not be this way - of course, except that time. After drinking a little wine, I lost control of my mood under the influence of alcohol and did something wrong for a while. Naturally, he didn''t use alcohol as a shield. If he was wrong, he was wrong. He often regretted that it had happened. He could not reverse it. He could only take this as a lesson and admonished himself that he should never make a second mistake in the future. "Safe word?" ChuChu blinked. How could he suddenly think of this "No Anyway, I''ll forget all about it at that time. Besides, if you have a sense of propriety, you won''t really upset me. " "Not to mention..." ChuChu opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I was a girl who thought I was upright. I said no, but my body is still very honest! Who let my husband technology Bang Da! If you really listen to me and stop, I will still feel uncomfortable afterwards. Since it''s all unhappy, it''s better to be unhappy after it''s happy, don''t you think? Am I honest? " It''s hard to cry, but it''s also true. He takes care of her every time. He doesn''t just make himself comfortable. He can always take care of her feelings and solve her needs. Li Heng''s smile: "yes, it''s not artificial, it''s very different from the coquettish and cheap goods outside." ChuChu also laughs. This smile dispels the depression and enlarges the mood. Sure enough, the 45 ¡ã elevation of xiaoqingxin is not suitable for her. That''s what it''s called. It''s only three seconds! "Not angry?" "I was not angry at all..." "I thought you were scolding me with Gu Tong. I also scolded a lot. My nose is itchy all the time." Speaking of this, ChuChu got up and showed him his mobile phone: "you see for yourself, I''m innocent." Li Hengzhi didn''t turn it up, but he also glanced at the screen. Seeing the two words of Er Tai, he told her what he thought before. ChuChu thought for a while: "I have a thousand is enough, and you?" Li Heng Zhi shook his head: "there are already a thousand, so I am satisfied. Although Qianyi is very sensible, he lacks a sense of security. I want to double compensate him for his missing five years of fatherly love. This is my responsibility as a father. " "I was wrong." Look at him clearly. ¡°£¿¡± "I should have told you that maybe we won''t miss so long." "Soon, it will be all in time." There are still several decades left for him to be together, and he is satisfied. "Still sleeping?" ChuChu shook his head. "Then change your clothes." ¡°£¿¡± "I''m going to see ye Ning." Li Heng''s smile. ChuChu glared: "really take me?" "You change your clothes. I''ll go down and prepare breakfast for you. Then I''ll go out." Until Li Hengzhi disappeared, ChuChu just depressed happy to call Gu Tong: "dear, there is no better man than my husband!" ¡°¡­¡­ Elder sister, you said ten minutes ago that he bullied you. Can you hold on for another ten minutes? " Gu Tong had already seen through her appearance. "Go to see ye Ning!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Gu Tong immediately sat up straight, "go to his mother''s ten minutes, President, Saigao!" Chapter 703 "But my son Why are you going? " ChuChu, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, turned his head and looked at Qianyi. "Are you going to see the goddess?" Qianyi sat on the child safety seat, holding half of his face with his little hand, leisurely said: "Weiyang is also a girl." "Ah..." ChuChu suddenly responded. If that little girl receives ye Ning''s signature photo, she must be very happy! Qianyi sighed: "I don''t understand you girls. Ming Ming''s father is more man than he and Bai Erye. " "My son has eyes." Li Hengzhi was very satisfied. ¡°MAN£¡¡± ChuChu agreed and said, "your father is the most manly man I''ve ever seen in the world!" "Even if you praise your father to heaven now, it can''t change the fact that you are about to see ye Ning Huachi and can''t find the north." ChuChu held his heart with a smile: "don''t say it all, I still love my husband the most! It''s just for a moment Li Heng''s aimed at her one eye, that eyes seem to say: how can I not believe that? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing ye Ning, Gu Tong almost dressed up with the power of Honghuang and went out. When they arrived at Glory entertainment, she had been waiting at the door for a few minutes. ChuChu side of the seat belt, said: "today Sunday to disturb Ye Ning, will not disturb his rest, not good ah?" "I''ve brought you to see other men this Sunday. You never thought that it would disturb my rest, Mrs. Li." ChuChu chuckled: "so I can come by myself! Why don''t you go back and have a rest? Don''t be too tired, husband Li Heng''s eyes narrowed and laughed: "I want to be beautiful." Today is the sky collapsed, he will not let her go to see ye Ning alone. ChuChu got out of the car first and ran to Gu Tong. From a long distance, I saw them holding hands. They were so excited that they didn''t know what to say. Li Hengzhi is unfastening the seat belt on the safety seat. Qianyi looks out of the window and says, "it''s hard to have a flower crazy daughter-in-law, isn''t it?" Li Heng''s mouth corners a hook, "fortunately, still can control.". From another angle, I''m not afraid that she''s not crazy. " After all, ye Ning is something she can''t see and eat, and he can be knocked down at any time. Smart people know who to choose, don''t they? "Oh That''s true "Qianyi baby ~ ~ ~" Gu Tong didn''t see Qianyi for several days. He rushed up and hugged her. Although Qianyi didn''t like it, he could bear it for the sake of not seeing him for several days. Gu Tong finally wanted to kiss Qianyi''s little mouth, which was blocked by his hand: "this is for my future daughter-in-law." "Puff..." ChuChu smiles. Gu Tong said: "you little mouth son, your mother has already kiss, not your future daughter-in-law''s share." There were not many people at the glory entertainment on Sunday. A beautiful girl was on duty at the front desk with a mirror to mend her make-up. When she heard someone approaching, she didn''t raise her head and said, "I don''t work on Sunday. If I have something to do, I''ll come back on Monday." "No office, find someone." Li Hengzhi''s voice is low and very magnetic. Few girls can hold the attack of subwoofer. Some people can only smell its sound to arouse the desire of flower mania, Li Hengzhi is. As soon as she heard this voice, the girl at the front desk was intoxicated. She raised her head in wonder to see what was sacred. After seeing people, she was even more astonished. She suddenly stood up and hesitated for a long time: "Mr. Li!" Chapter 704 Working in glory, you can''t work without knowing the boss of glory group! What''s more, the news of big boss and boss''s wife is in the headlines every day these days. It''s a bit difficult to know each other. Silently hide the make-up mirror to the bottom, then secretly aim at his back, eyes stare bigger. So Isn''t that Mrs. Li and the little prince! Why did the whole family come out today! "Mr. Li Who are you looking for... " Who has so much face, let Mr. Li come to look for it at the weekend? "Is Ye Ning in the lounge?" Ah The front desk girl suddenly understood, ye Ning! My wife is also chasing Ye Ning''s play! "Mr. Huili, ye Ning and Jiang just came back from filming ten minutes ago. They should be in the lounge..." "I see." Knowing that they were in the lounge, Li Hengzhi took them straight up. "My God What day is it today! " The front desk girl took out her mobile phone and only had time to take a picture of them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is ChuChu''s first visit to glory entertainment. At the end of the week, there were not many employees, so there was no need to meet. They followed Li Heng up to a certain floor and got out of the elevator. "It''s hard to be an artist We''ve just started our day, and they''ve all finished filming the morning. " The shooting time is always not fixed. Sometimes it''s possible to stay up all night. Ye Ning and Jiang Wan''s announcements are all full. They are the leading men and women, and they have many opposite plays. It takes a lot of effort just to run in their time. Ye Ning outside the rest room, there is a sign of no admittance. The door is locked. It''s a code lock. I don''t know if the code can really get in. "Husband, if you don''t mind, you must be very tired just after filming. Let them have a good rest. Next time when they are filming, they will take us to the studio, OK?" Li Hengzhi took a clear look. He didn''t know what the meaning was in his eyes. He hooked the corner of his lips and said, "I can''t let him have a good rest even if I say this to you." Gu Tong pulled her: "OK, you For my husband''s sake, shut up! If you care more about my husband, he will be more dangerous! " Clear white her one eye, snort, single great ah! Ye Ning is also the "husband" in her mind. Why ChuChu thinks that he''d better shut up. Li Hengzhi is the boss who is in charge of the life and death of artists. He''s angry. How can he really take ye Ning''s knife At the end of the speech, Li Hengzhi opened the cover of the code lock. His slender finger touched the sensor and immediately displayed the code area. He clicked on it a few times and the door opened. Qianyi is calm. ChuChu and Gu Tong open their eyes. He actually knows the password of Ye Ning''s lounge Li Hengzhi had already gone ahead. Qianyi followed him and went in. ChuChu and ChuChu were still standing outside the door, hesitating whether to go in or not. Gu Tong took ChuChu''s hand and asked quietly, "hello Even if your husband is a big boss, it''s not good to enter the artists'' lounge like a place without people!! Oh! Do you? Big boss and ye Ning... " ChuChu glared: "enough! You this YY is too much, ye Ning is not curved, I don''t know, my husband is straight! Straight! Straight Say important things three times. This matter, however, concerns her self-esteem and must not be compromised. As the saying goes, it''s not terrible to lose to a woman. What''s terrible is It''s men who rob men from you! Chapter 705 "All right! I don''t want my husband to be crooked! But You see, the boss even knows the password of the personal lounge. It can be seen that they have a good relationship. YY is innocent, not to mention Don''t you think it''s very eye-catching? They two... " ¡°¡­¡­ That''s right. Cough... " "Shall we go in or not?" ChuChu: "no white, no white..." The private lounge of top artists is comparable to the luxurious presidential suite. The whole glory entertainment, only Ye Ning has such a good treatment. Not convinced? Simple, to be the second Ye Ning, or even to surpass him, should be treated naturally. In this world, the law of the jungle, no matter where it goes, the rules of competition are very cruel. The good will survive, and the bad will die out. Ye Ning occasionally sleeps in the company for convenience. Today, just after filming, I went back to the company with the crew. Maybe I was a little tired, so I came directly to the rest room. "Wow..." Gu Tong exclaimed, "it''s too luxurious This is the first exposure! How happy I''ve heard that ye Ning has special treatment all the time, but I didn''t expect it to be like this! The light of a superstar is really different. ChuChu is more calm, because she has seen too many similar environments, and she is not surprised. Any home of Li Hengzhi is more luxurious than here. Further inside, Li Hengzhi had already sat down on the sofa, just like he was at home. ChuChu and Gu Tong are standing in front of the sofa. They can still hear the clattering sound of water in the bathroom. They blush and pull each other, muttering in a low voice: "taking a bath!" Is it so lucky to see a beautiful man bathing today?! Excited two people where to still manage to break in without permission good or bad, the brain is that strong, color gas full body! Li Heng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his expression was calm. But Qianyi felt that there seemed to be a murderous atmosphere in the air. At this time, the bathroom door has been opened, ChuChu two eyes have been staring at the door. "Who''s here?" I heard someone open the door just now. Ah?? The crowd turned pale at the sound. No?? This is not ye Ning''s voice! It''s a girl! You look at me and I look at you, both eyes are wide open. It''s over!! Ye Ning has a girlfriend! Jiang Wan wiped his wet hair, but he didn''t hear the response. He was a little strange and came out with a bath towel. All of a sudden, he was in a daze, and Jiang Wan, looking at the guests in this room, was stunned for two or three seconds. He burst out laughing. On the contrary, he was the most calm one, with a smile: "Mr. Li, is this the surprise you prepared for me?" What a surprise They''re scared! Jiang Wan!! How can Jiang Wan appear in Ye Ning''s lounge! Still bathing in Ye Ning''s Lounge!! ChuChu and Gu Tong immediately think of Jiang''s affair, and they are very afraid. Do you mean The man who didn''t show his face is Ye Ning?! The bath towel on Jiang Wan''s body is obviously Ye Ning''s, a little short. It starts from her chest and just covers her hips, revealing her slender, straight legs that she can''t hide. Because it''s too short, it''s purposeful to go down, so it''s full of heart and soul. This extremely provocative gesture made ChuChu and Gu Tong, both women, look breathtaking, with their hearts beating wildly. Goblins, goblins! Chapter 706 Women are envious and drooling. ChuChu has seen two so far. One is Josie, the other is Jiang Wan. Josie is OK. People are dressed, but what''s the matter with Jiang Wan? What happened? The first time we met was such a "beautiful scenery"! At least the chest of D cup, plus a pair of long and beautiful legs are tempting them all the time. Gu Tong thinks that she will be forced into lace soon! Jiang Wan was calm in the face of all this. Even his surprise just flashed through his eyes for a moment, and soon disappeared. Those who responded slowly, such as ChuChu and Gu Tong, didn''t see it at all. How could they expect to see the goddess Jiang Wan on this first side The sexy side, unconsciously, swallowed a mouthful of water. Jiang Wan wiped his hair and walked barefoot for a few steps. He took a clear look at it and said with a smile, "Madame, if you are here, don''t tell me in advance, so that I can be prepared to meet people like this." She took another look at Gu Tong. She didn''t speak. She really didn''t know him. ChuChu suddenly reacts to come over what, suddenly turns around to see, sure enough, Li Heng''s vision also stares at this side! And Qianyi has consciously blocked his eyes with his little hand. ChuChu walked back and stood directly in front of Li Hengzhi, blocking his sight. His eyes were staring at him. His round eyes seemed to say: still look! My son knows that if you are not polite, he should appreciate it so openly! Li Heng''s vision light ground sweeps up, aimed at to aim at her, and righteousness right words way: "you block me." ChuChu stares round his eyes. What? Want to see more? Jiang Wan walked over and sat down on the sofa. With a smile hidden in his mouth, he said, "Mrs. Li, do you want me to test Mr. Li''s patience for you?" What do you mean? Without waiting for a clear answer, Li Hengzhi grabs the blanket in the corner and throws it to the river at night. He knows Jiang Wan''s character. If she nods, she will come to sit in his arms. Patience? She is such a demon, even he does not dare to provoke easily. Play big, easy to destroy their harmonious relationship between husband and wife. The blanket directly covers Jiang Wan''s head. She pulls it off, shows her face, and smiles: "it seems that Li is always guilty." With that, his eyes swept to the side of ChuChu: "Mrs. Li should watch more on weekdays. Don''t let Mr. Li be taken away by any goblin. Man, I can''t believe it. " ChuChu: "and..." No, she''s not afraid of goblins. If you want to take him away, you have to be a big goblin like Jiang Wan. After today, she finally knew that the title of Jiangwan national goblin was not a false name. This title is not derogatory, it is praise. The door opened with a click, and everyone looked in another direction. One of the bedroom doors opened, and ye Ning leaned against the door bar with a heavy yawn, and closed his eyes: "who is so noisy..." Oh!! Ye Ning!! ChuChu and Gu Tong''s attention was immediately attracted. Ye Ning narrowed his eyes and looked at the people in the room. His face sank down: "Mr. Li, do you break into a private house like this? What a first time to see you "Breaking into a house?" Li Heng of don''t care ground to connect a way, "here an inch of ash is all mine, I go where all don''t need to say hello with anyone, how come to break into of say." Audience: Chapter 707 Ye Ning: "I have never seen such a brazen person." The front desk girl also said that they had just come back. Jiang went to take a bath in the evening, but ye Ning was so tired that she fell asleep. After a while, she heard the sound outside and came out. At this time, just wake up, the voice is still very low, with a strong magnetic voice, listen to the mind ripple. ChuChu doesn''t care about Li Hengzhi and Jiang Wan. Gu Tong and Li Hengzhi have already come forward to ask for their autographs. Jiang Wan side body, a hand supporting his face, full of smile. "Boss Li, aren''t you angry?" "Do you think I look so generous?" Li Heng light answer, drink water. Jiang night''s line of sight aimed in the past, labial horn light hook, "not like." Ye Ning although a face is muddled, but still gladly signed his name, and then look down, looking at Qianyi: "our little boss is also my fan?" Qianyi took a deep breath Help others Nevertheless, Qianyi, who "helped others to get it", was picked up by ChuChu and photographed with Ye Ning. Gu Tong was so excited that he could fulfill so many wishes in this life. He died in peace! Jiang Wan is not too busy to watch the excitement. He looks like a good play. He picks his eyebrows and looks at Li Hengzhi. Li Hengzhi says, "do you want me to help you attract your wife''s attention back?" "No, I don''t think so. She''ll come back naturally if she''s enough. Let her alone." "It''s rare to have such a reasonable man," Jiang Wan said, bending his body, holding his chin in his palm and pressing his elbow on his knee with a smile. "But Mr. Li, there''s no water in the cup." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Qianyi arrives for the autographed photo, Gu Tong wants to live even if she finishes the task. So Qianyi proposes to go out for a walk, and she volunteers. Sometimes, if you drop too much pie and don''t have time to eat it, you will be killed. If she continues to stay close to her idol in the same space, she will suffocate and die! Jiang Wan went to his lounge to change his clothes and returned to Ye Ning. There was no shooting in the afternoon. She wore the casual clothes she brought with her, very fresh and clean baseball uniform, and sat on the sofa opposite Li Hengzhi. The next sitting posture was more casual. As soon as she sat down, she naturally folded one leg over the other and leaned back leisurely. This kind of Jiang evening is very different from any time she is seen on the screen, even the bath towel show not long ago. It is natural and casual, without deliberate affectation and big temper, just like the neighbor''s sister. For a long time, ChuChu failed to connect this kind of Jiang evening with the goddess Jiang who has been on the red carpet all the year round. It turns out that Is there no God in this world? Is it just that when people hold high, they naturally become gods? Li Heng or Jiang Wan, in fact, their essence is ordinary people. Jiang Wan smiles and answers the question he received before leaving: "boss Li, although I''m a temporary worker, the place your people arranged for me is too unsatisfactory, isn''t it? I don''t know how many grades are different from ye Ning. I don''t pay attention to Jiang Wan. " Although she said such a thing, she could not be hated. Chapter 708 If it was someone else, ChuChu would feel that he was playing a big card, but she didn''t feel that way when Jiang Wan said that. In this way, we can understand where the previous remarks about goddess Jiang playing big cards came from. She not only said that in front of Li Heng, but also said something in front of others. Only in this way can she be caught and magnified. However, judging from the effect all the time, the public relations team behind Jiang Wan is very strong. Although there are some criticisms sometimes, most of them are harmless. If you don''t have any strong information, it usually passes quickly. For example, this time I went with the mysterious man, which was also passed on the Internet for a while. If I didn''t find the identity of the mysterious man, it would be over. ChuChu has just read the comments on her microblog. What netizens have sent are all about the plot discussion of starlight. I hope she can send a message to the screenwriter on behalf of the fans! Also let her in the president that blow pillow side wind, must give "Star" a happy ending. Most of them are in love with the characters in Jiang''s late dramas. Few people mention shopping with their peers, which may have nothing to do with the ambiguous photos. "I''m also a famous actress in the world. I''ve won many international awards for best actress, and I''m famous. As a heavyweight actress like me, Mr. Li asked someone to arrange such a low-end lounge for me?" Er I feel cold and sweaty. It''s true that Jiang Wan''s international achievements and reputation are impressive. She has a lot of works, but the quality is also very high. Unlike some artists who only produce, they don''t care about the quality. The big screen works she took part in have a high chance of winning awards, which is amazing. Although it has something to do with the operation of y.e.a, the top international entertainment company behind her, and the resources on hand, it has to be said that there are also many reasons for Jiang Wan''s own. Otherwise, how many artists of East and west faces are there in such a big y.e.a. and Jiang Wanyi is the only one who can''t stand down. He is becoming more and more prosperous. His performing career is rising step by step. There is no highest, only higher? It''s easy for others to survive in their whole life. How many years have they won a movie queen trophy? Jiang Wan has won a soft hand with the little golden man. What she''s thinking about now is probably how many little golden men she can win before she leaves her acting career. "Starlight" is Jiang Wan''s first domestic idol drama. Before that, how many gold owners asked her to join in, she didn''t agree. As a result, this time we chose the glorious entertainment which was far less established than other entertainment companies. Most of the media felt that it was thanks to Li Hengzhi''s personal friendship with Ye Yan and Jiang Wan. Ye Ning sat on Jiang Wan''s left side, holding his temple with one hand, looking at them sideways, and said, "it''s Mr. Li, why don''t you even have a presidential suite? How can I sleep here every day and become my girlfriend? " Why? ChuChu is surprised. So, Jiang Wan and ye Ning are not that kind of relationship at all?! She just didn''t have a place to go. She just came to the lounge? Sorry! No one believes it But it seems that The truth is so simple. Jiang Wan smiles and says nothing. Li Heng''s indifferent way: "is Jiang Wan not content to be your girlfriend? You should thank me for not arranging for her, for giving you the opportunity to perform. " "Oh, I have to thank Lord long?" Li Hengzhi: "flat body." Ye Ning Chapter 709 ChuChu: puff Mr. President, this is to kill Ye Ning''s rhythm. Jiang Wan and ye Ning sat close to each other and leaned directly in the past, "why don''t you push the boat with the current? If we two fall in love, the audience rating of this play will be even higher. " ChuChu feels that this play has been breaking the ratings record, and it''s terrible to go up again! And she had such a strange feeling when she saw a real person. Clearly in the play, how do the two of them see and match each other? It''s just amazing! She even, like many fans, sincerely hopes that they can make a fake play to meet the expectations of fans. But But when everything changed to the real world, the couple''s CP feeling disappeared at night! Do you mean Do they just "play" that feeling when they are shooting TV and attending important occasions? Fulfill the mission of your role? Now they are no longer the characters in the play, but return to themselves, because they are too real, so they have no sense of CP? ChuChu even felt that they could not be together at all. At the thought of this, my fantasy was suddenly disillusioned, my night couple Woo Sure enough, sometimes, it''s better not to know the truth, keep fantasy, just for the road! ChuChu frowns and thinks about something. Li Heng''s side looks at it and thinks it''s because Jiang Wan leans on Ye Ning and makes her jealous. Ye Ning didn''t pay attention to the situation on the opposite side. He took a step to the left and brushed the place where he had been leaning by Jiang Wan: "goddess Jiang is still a little far away from me. If someone knows, my play will be over." Someone? ChuChu caught these two words, and a little doubt rose in his heart. Who is someone? Do you mean The mysterious man?? However, for ye Ning''s words, Jiang Wan just sits upright and smiles. Li Hengzhi beside him seems to have heard nothing, as if nothing had happened, without any reaction. But ChuChu thinks it''s impossible that he didn''t hear it. Li Hengzhi is such a careful person, she has heard the clue, he can''t have not noticed. No response, only that they know each other, some things do not need to specifically mention. "Mr. Li, please have dinner? I haven''t had breakfast yet. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was about eleven o''clock at noon. Because of Jiang Wan''s proposal, Li Hengzhi invited them to dinner in the name of rewarding them. Gu Tong was so excited all the way that he could eat at the same table with his idol. It was a thing that he would never dare to think of in his life! In the secret enclosed private room, all the people are very low-key. Except Gu Tong, any one of them who is recognized may cause riots. The manager entertained himself. The manager often receives distinguished guests and knows what to say and what not to say. But even the restaurant manager, who is well-informed and has seen many important people, is a fool when he sees the "configuration" of this table. This This is a rare scene in a hundred years! In recent days, all the people of the moment have gathered together! Before serving, a table of people chatted. Gu Tong because nervous, the whole did not say a few words, Qianyi is not interested in them, do not participate. Most of them are Li Hengzhi and ChuChu, who alternately follow a few words. After serving, Li Hengzhi looked at his appetite and shook his head helplessly. Chapter 710 Ye Ning found a clue, "Li always this facial expression is some subtle, looking at Mrs. Li as if not quite right." Hearing his name, ChuChu quickly swallowed a few mouthfuls and chewed the food with his mouth covered. "I saw your play yesterday. She didn''t think about food and tea. She couldn''t eat at night. I didn''t take a few bites this morning. I think she is really ill. Now it seems that heart disease still needs heart medicine Li Heng''s way. "Where is..." ChuChu put his hand in his mouth and swallowed the last bit. Li Hengzhi snorted and said, "look, when did you cover your mouth when you eat in front of me? Now I see a certain actor, and I''ve been laughing. Mrs. Li, how about calling you Mrs. Ye instead? " "Oh..." Ye Ning sneered, "a certain actor? Fourth brother, I work hard for you. In the end, you call me an actor? You have a good look. What is a wolf''s heart and dog''s lung "Have you been seated in the right place?" Li Heng''s cold way, "since you think the work is too heavy, tomorrow I''ll let Zhang Min push your notice, leaving only the shooting of" starlight ". Don''t say I abuse artists, don''t give welfare, I allow you three months long vacation, the world is so big, you can go to have a look." Not only Ye Ning is stunned, but Li Hengzhi''s words make a difference. ChuChu and Gu Tong are also wide eyed. Qianyi, as a small melon eater, calmly eats the food in his small bowl, while Jiang Wan, as the second melon eater, looks at the scene with a smile and does not speak. "I''ll go Are you trying to refrigerate me Ye Ning pulled out his ear, "I heard right, fourth brother. I''m such a cash cow. Are you going to pull it out for me?" "Tung Tung." Jiang night suddenly called out. Gu Tong sat up straight and said, "eh?" Is Jiang Wan calling her!! My God? "Open the window." "Ah?" "It''s full of vinegar in this private room. It''s killing me. Don''t you smell it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh!! Before today, ChuChu always thought that Li Hengzhi and ye Ning were just ordinary big boss and company artists. After all, no one ever said that they had any friendship in private. She didn''t think about that at all. Last time he sent a message to Jiang Wan instead of Ye Ning, he didn''t think they had a good relationship. But from what happened today, we can see that ye Ning didn''t get angry because he knew the password of his lounge and went in directly without saying hello. Moreover, now, he and Li Hengzhi are more like the loss of each other among friends. It can be seen that the relationship is not general. Although not joking tone, but how to think, he will not really refrigerate Ye Ning to go, so this thing finished laughing over the past. After three rounds of wine, one of Li Heng''s looks unhappy. He turns his head and says dejectedly to Qianyi: "son, it seems that you will soon have a stepfather." Qianyi aimed at Ye Ning, er Ye Ning Hello, have you asked for my opinion? Melon eaters In order to show his determination, ChuChu told Li Hengzhi in front of Ye Ning with a smile: "husband, idols belong to everyone, you are mine!" No one thought, Li Hengzhi then asked a question: "if ye Ning and I fell into the water at the same time, who would you save?" "Pa Ta" a, Gu Tong chopsticks in the hand fell directly on the table. I''m going to Can you ask like this? (¡Ño¡Ñ)£¡ ChuChu heart collapse, Mr. President, the longest and deepest way I''ve gone is your routine! Chapter 711 "Hello Fourth brother, why do you two test your feelings and pull me into the water? Ye Ning said he was innocent, OK? I don''t want to be drowned! " Ye Ning make complaints about it. ChuChu''s hesitation for three seconds made Li Hengzhi, who had just asked casually, open his eyes. This needs to be considered?! ChuChu smiles: "husband, you forget that I can''t swim You don''t want me to do stupid things, do you? If my son doesn''t have a father, he can''t have a mother, can he? " With a puff, it was Jiang Wan who couldn''t help laughing. In such an atmosphere, Gu Tong does not dare to breathe. Sure enough, a big star is a big star. This kind of occasion can''t scare her at all. Qianyi children said that he was really poor and became an orphan. "Suppose you do!" "Well I''ll save Qianyi! " Qianyi suddenly raised his head, a pair of beautiful, deep and clear eyes blinked, said: "Mommy, I am innocent, let the child go, OK?" "You can''t fall in without Qianyi." "Mr. President, your question type is wrong and your logical thinking is wrong. You two are tall. I''m in the water. Even if I can swim, I have no strength. No one can save me! " "Think you have strength!" Li Hengzhi didn''t believe it. She couldn''t hear an answer today! "No, it''s like you have only one life buoy in your hand. Who do you throw it to?" "Can''t you all swim?" "Not at all!" "Which one of you is closer to me?" "As close as it is!" "That -" the couple didn''t collapse, but it was Ye Ning who collapsed: "OK, two ancestors! I''ll kill you! I choose dog belt, don''t struggle, abandon treatment, sink directly, drown me! Please, sister-in-law, save brother-in-law. He has made a great contribution to the society. It''s natural not to save him! " All of you ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The past week, gossip updates, coupled with Li Hengzhi''s vigorous handling, sure enough, the clear things soon disappeared, no one mentioned. ChuChu''s microblog is generally related to "starlight", and what she discusses underground on her microblog is the plot. Starlight is going to say goodbye to you this Saturday, and there are so many people who want to rush the finale. But the key point is that although she saw Ye Ning and Jiang Wan last week, even in the end, they didn''t mention a word about the drama! Since last week''s abuse of the female owner, last week''s abuse of the male owner, which can be regarded as the best in the series of playwrights playing dead protagonists. Now, with online complaints, a large number of fans have gathered to sharpen their swords and wait for the ending of this week''s broadcast! If it''s a tragedy, even on Saturday, they will go to glory entertainment. ChuChu sits in the office and sends a message to Li Heng. You won''t Er, are you Information input and delete, delete and input, just want to ask, is he really started on Ye Ning, in reality don''t move him, let him play the role of dog with it? -0 - "ChuChu!" Gu Tong screamed and came into the office! It''s really over this time! " "What''s the matter? What''s the end of it? " "Ye Ning is dead! My husband is dead! Wu Wu... " ChuChu stood up immediately: "what?" "I have a classmate who works in glory entertainment. She said she saw the script!" ¡°¡­¡­ Tong Tong, you scared me to death! I thought it was the real Ye Ning... " Chapter 712 The play is tailor-made for ye Ning and Jiang Wan, so the characters in the play use their real names, sometimes they are confused. Hearing the characters in the play, ChuChu immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "Please make it clear next time. It scares me." At the end of the speech, he sat down again. Other fans standing at the door were also relieved to hear that: "but Ye Ning in the play is also very sad when he dies! " "Then you..." ChuChu looked at Gu Tong and a group of them all looked at her, "what are you looking at me for..." "ChuChu, why don''t you go to your husband''s place and ask for our love? So What do you like about ye Ning? Ye Ning is innocent -- " " Hello Tongtong -- "ChuChu runs out and covers her mouth. "What Is it because Mr. Li is jealous that we Ye Ning will die? " "How can this be..." "No! Don''t believe what Tong Tong said! Who said Ye Ning was going to die! I know the ending. I''ve already asked, "happy ending!" "Really..." "Thousand ministers Are you lying to us? " "No! One is a small employee of glory entertainment, and the other is me. Whose information do you believe? " One after another, he patted his chest: "Hoo That''s good. It scared the hell out of me! He is good! Gone, gone. " When the door closed, ChuChu let go of Gu Tong, who was also unbelievable: "really he?" "How do I know?" "Then you --" "do you want me to drown in saliva? Whether ye Ning will die or not is not a matter that I can lead, nor is it a masterpiece of the president. He is not so naive. He really plays tricks on this kind of thing. It''s really a dead ending. It''s also the pot of the screenwriter. " "Really?" "Of course it is! He''s too busy with his own business. How can he take care of it? " Gu Tong: "by the way, Gu Yan has been admitted!" "Really? Have you finished the interview? " "Yes, it''s said that the last hurdle is for your husband to take charge of the town himself. No one dares to be presumptuous. So, fair, just, open! What we know about Gu Yan''s strength is that as long as he is absolutely fair, he has absolutely no problem! " "Now that Gu Yan''s work has been carried out, my aunt must be very happy." "ChuChu, thank you this time! If it weren''t for you, Mr. Li would not have sold us such a big face, and Gu Yan would not have found a job in glory group. " ChuChu said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Boss Li said that he would not open the back door for Gu Yan. If Gu Yan didn''t have his own ability, he would not have been able to pass." "No matter what, you are the greatest hero! Gu Yan said, in order to celebrate passing the interview, I invite you to dinner tomorrow evening! That I can''t afford to go to a good restaurant now, but he said that when he makes money, he will make it up! " "No more..." "Yes! It''s settled -- " " Hey, wait a minute -- "ChuChu called her," no, it''s really not going to work tomorrow night. I''m going to accompany my father to congratulate uncle Sheng. " "Congratulations?" ChuChu nodded: "Sheng Ming is engaged. Go and congratulate him." "Oh?" Gu Tong ran to Chu Chu, "Sheng Ming? He is not... " She looked at ChuChu and tried to stop talking. At last, she couldn''t resist: "don''t you like me, Mr. Sheng? How are you engaged to someone else? " Chapter 713 "Where does he like me?" ChuChu chuckled, "he is just like a child, playful, not really like me. I don''t think he even knows what he likes. Unless he meets a girl who can make him give his heart, he will marry anyone. " "Well, that''s true." Gu Tong only met Sheng Ming several times because of his ChuChu. Their relationship was not very good, so he didn''t care who he was engaged to. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Night. The only son of the Sheng family is engaged. Naturally, the guests are very busy. They are rich or expensive. ChuChu came to the engagement place with his father''s car. When he got there, he got off to have a look. Eh? Isn''t this your hotel? Then he asked his father, "is that it?" "I told you. I''m not listening here." "Brother Sheng Ming is still thinking about his sister, so..." Then out of the qianchurui stammered. So I chose the hotel of Qian Chufu''s family. They are all engaged and want to please Qian ChuChu! Thousand beautiful fox! Qianchurui is more and more angry. Does she have any magic? How to fascinate every man! No matter they or their father, they only know how to speak for her! She is also a beautiful face, if she destroyed the face, see who still like her! But qianchurui thought about it, she didn''t dare to destroy her face. Qianchuchu, even if no one is protecting her, is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Just because of her previous behaviors, which are killing and hurting people, she dare not get along with her alone! "Churui!" Qian Chenghai called her seriously, "if it wasn''t for your mother''s help, I wouldn''t allow you to come! Don''t talk in a moment! " Qianchenghai doesn''t know about ChuChu and Shengming. They have a good relationship with Qiansheng. They thought they were going to get married before. As a result, it was recently reported that the daughter of the thousand family had already married Li Hengzhi, and even her son was four years old! Sheng family made a joke. Secretary Sheng didn''t plan to invite Qian family this time. It seems that Sheng Ming was a lobbyist for them to come. Qian Chenghai, in addition to the congratulation, is also to bring ChuChu to formally apologize to the Sheng family. Qianchurui''s words made qianchenghai''s taboo, and naturally he was not happy. Liu Hui pulls her daughter to stop talking nonsense. ChuChu is too lazy to care with qianchurui. He goes in with his father''s hand. As soon as the hotel security guards at the gate saw ChuChu, they all quickly and respectfully said hello: "Mayor Qian, Madam President." When they went in, the lobby manager received the news and said goodbye to the speaker. He turned to ChuChu and said, "Madam President! Why did you come in silence? " "Then I should come beating gongs and drums?" "Ma''am, you are joking! I mean, you should let me know in advance so that I can go out and pick you up! " "No, I''m not the protagonist today. You''d better take care of the guests, manager." "No! No matter who the protagonist is today, no one can neglect you, madam! Please go to the VIP room for a rest Not far away, looking at all this, qianchurui was too angry to breathe, "Mommy! What is the fate of qianchuchu! How did she get up to fourth Master Li? Look at he Chapter 714 This is a settled fact. Liu Hui thinks that she can''t help it. Qian ChuChu, she married and had children. Even if the children were not his, Li Hengzhi didn''t say anything. What else could they do to stop them? Had to comfort her daughter: "well, you ah, take heart, you have been compared with her is not a way ah, who let you all than others?" "Mommy Qianchurui was so angry that she said, "who are you going to help?" "You are my daughter. Who can I help you? But when did you listen to me when you were growing up? Let you study hard, you just play! I can''t compare my grades, neither can music! Qianchuchu, the half-way monk, has been admitted to the molk Conservatory of music! " Isn''t it? The person who has musical talent since childhood is her sister Chu Nian, but after 15 years old, that person has become a thousand Chu Chu! It only took her three years to catch up with her sister, and she was admitted to such a good school. Now I still think that she is too terrible! Liu Hui reminds Qian churui: "Ai Ma You say that she graduated from molk Conservatory of music, but when she came back, she worked as a little editor in the news department of the TV station. Isn''t that wrong? " "That is I also feel strange It is reasonable to say that although I don''t like this girl, she is as smart as her elder sister. She can learn everything several times faster than ordinary people. How can she not make a name for herself with her talent? " I thought that she must have come back in the wind and scenery, and would hold a high-profile concert or something to show off, with a sneer at her daughter. But since she came back, there has not been a word about it, let alone a concert. Qianchurui suddenly thought of something and grasped Liuhui''s hand: "Mommy! Should not She''s the one who did it there, right? She used to... " "Don''t worry, daughter," Liu Hui comforted her. "I''ll drag someone to check this. You''ll do as you please tonight, if the time is right... " "I know, I must find a chance! Qian ChuChu, you''re dead this time! " Liu Hui is still a little worried: "you can be careful." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ChuChu has been following his father''s side, dignified and decent, polite and temperament. Her dress today is very ordinary, but it is also eye-catching enough to attract the attention of the whole audience. Some because of her identity, some because of her outstanding appearance. Qianchenghai has been used to it for a long time, but those who take her to attend together can always give him a long face. Sheng Hongchang is surrounded by some people. When they disperse, Qian Chenghai leads his daughter to the past: "Lao Sheng! Congratulations Sheng Hongchang''s smiling face collapsed and he didn''t shake hands. Instead, he said, "how can mayor Qian come when he''s free?" It''s all in the eye. This cry is too strange. Uncle Sheng is angry with his father Qian Chenghai knew that he was wrong, and he didn''t care much. He still had a smile on his face: "Sheng Ming is engaged. How can I not come?" "You come to see jokes, don''t you?" Sheng Hongchang doesn''t pretend to be friendly with them any more. "Lao Sheng! How can you think that? Our two families have been friends for many years! " "You know that!" Chapter 715 They stand in a place where there are few people, and others deliberately avoid them. They will not disturb them so unwittingly. However, even if he did not specifically listen to what they said in the past, Secretary Sheng''s mood was not very good, but it was also obvious. He could see everything, guess and understand everything. "You thousand! How about playing monkey with our Sheng family?! Your grandson is four years old, and he''s looking forward to bringing your daughter and my son together! What kind of heart do you have! You can''t come today! It''s a joke for nothing! This smelly boy Don''t listen to me "Lao Sheng, this -" "Uncle Sheng," ChuChu interrupted their conversation, "I really want to apologize to you. Don''t be angry with my father. It''s all my fault. At that time, because of something, my father did not allow me to go out, so I had to pretend to date Sheng Ming - " " pretend? " Sheng Hongchang listened, where can he continue to listen, "qianchenghai! You really have a good daughter! You are so good "It''s all my fault. Uncle Sheng, if you''re angry, you can beat me out. I''m really wrong this time. I owe you an explanation from Sheng family. I came here today to compensate you." ChuChu really can''t see her father for her things and Sheng family discord, but also bear some unnecessary charges. "You want me to hit you in front of so many people? It''s said that a secretary of mine is still upset with a little girl. Are you going to ruin my reputation? " "Uncle, you said, what can I do to make you forgive me or not, but please don''t misunderstand my father. He really has nothing to do with it." "ChuChu..." Qianchenghai loves her daughter again, and she doesn''t know what to do. This time, of course, she didn''t carry all this alone. ChuChu shakes his head to his father, so that he doesn''t have to worry. He turns around and pours a cup of tea. He gives it to Sheng Hongchang in both hands: "uncle, ChuChu will compensate you. You have a lot of money. Don''t worry about me. Besides, my father didn''t know anything about it. He also knew that I was married and had children. I know it sounds ridiculous, but it''s true. " "Pa --" with a sound, Sheng Hongchang, who was impatient, waved away the cup in ChuChu''s hand. Some of the slightly hot tea in the cup splashed on ChuChu''s hand. Although it was not boiling water, it was also red on the back of the hand in a flash. "ChuChu!" Qian Chenghai was distressed and said to Sheng Hongchang anxiously and angrily, "Lao Sheng, Lao Sheng! You Don''t hurt the child even if you don''t believe it! It''s hard to say that we really intended to let them be together at the beginning, but in the end, it was up to the children to decide for themselves. You can''t all blame us ChuChu in a rush! " Sheng Hongchang didn''t want to make a fuss: "I''m too lazy to argue with you!" Leave at the end of the speech. "Dad, I''m fine. It''s not hot." Ah ChuChu looks at Uncle Sheng''s back and sighs. No wonder I get angry. Who will believe this kind of thing? The daughter even has the child, does the father have no knowledge unexpectedly, that is decent? But sometimes, even if it''s true, it''s true. It''s just on Sheng''s side It''s the source of her headache now. Chapter 716 Uncle Sheng did not forgive her, but if he continues to misunderstand her, the friendship between his father and uncle Sheng will be They have known each other for so many years. How can her father lose his good friend for so many years because of her mistake? "It''s not hot! It''s all red "It''s really OK. If the water temperature is high, there will be blisters directly. Now it''s just red. It''s not serious. It will disappear later." As soon as you see that there is really no general expression on ChuChu''s face, qianchenghai believes it. "ChuChu, I''ve known uncle Sheng for a long time. He has a straight temper. After a few days, he''ll figure it out, and he won''t do it again. Don''t worry about it." "Dad, would you forgive uncle Sheng if it was the other way round?" "This..." Qian Chenghai really thinks about it. If Sheng Ming cheated his daughter "So uncle Sheng won''t forgive me easily. I''m afraid I can''t explain this... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Washroom is always a popular place for gossip. I just want to wash the cold water and make the back of my hand more comfortable. Before I went there, I just turned a corner and heard my name. He stepped back reflexively to listen to what they were saying. There are several women standing outside the bathroom. They have different make-up. They just took a look at it from a distance. They don''t look familiar. They should not have had much contact with each other. "Really?" "Of course it is! I saw with my own eyes that Sheng Shuji waved off the cup in Qian Tao''s hand, as if he was very angry! " "She''s not called Qiantao now, isn''t she changed her name to qianchuchu? Ah... " The man sneered, "you heard that she was called ChuChu before Linshui, but now she''s flying up the branch to become a Phoenix. Mayor Qianjin is called qianchuchu." The words are full of irony. "Can Sheng Shuji not be angry? This woman is really amazing. She has a husband and a son, and she goes to hook up with Sheng Shao. No wonder Sheng Shao abandons her, abandons her, and is engaged to the daughter of the Meng family. The reputation of Miss Meng is much better than that of our mayor Qianjin. " "Can you compare? Tut Tut, you didn''t see those photos that were spread all over the world on the Internet before. Fourth Master Li is good at it. So what if you delete them? We have saved them in private for a long time. What''s the gold of a famous family? It''s the big sister of the black society What they talked about was not enough to annoy ChuChu, so after listening to some of them, she was ready to turn around and leave, and didn''t want to have any contact with them. "Well, did she ever be adopted by his father Well "Sure! After such a long time, I don''t know how many times I''ve been cheated - " " would you tell me again? " ChuChu, who wants to leave, has settled down again. The sound is Sheng Ming? ChuChu went back and looked at it. Sure enough, Sheng Ming pressed one of the women directly on the wall, and everyone was scared. This engagement banquet is not very formal. Besides celebrities, some people who have relations can come in, and there are many people who are mixed up. These people don''t seem to have the temperament of a famous lady, and their words are sharp and mean. I don''t think they must be the daughters of some other people. But no matter what kind, I haven''t seen Sheng Ming, a man who doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. There''s no difference between men and women here. As long as it makes him angry, don''t think about it! Chapter 717 "Sheng Sheng Shao... " No one thought that Sheng Ming would appear here! Besides, he seems to have heard a lot. "Keep your mouth clean! Is she something you can talk about? " "No It''s not what we said It''s like this outside It''s said that... " "Let you die, will you die?" Sheng Ming''s mouth was very poisonous, and he yelled, "I''ll let them pass it, too. If you die, will you die?"?! Ah? " Where did the girl see the rise, she was immediately frightened and cried: "Sheng Shao I I won''t say any more... " They have heard the rumors that the young master of the Sheng family has a bad temper, but they didn''t expect to be so grumpy. They are girls at least! "I''ve already remembered what you look like. If your mother''s mouth is still so dirty, don''t blame me. Sheng Ming didn''t inform her in advance!" Nodding at the same time, they all thought in their hearts, what''s the origin of qianchuchu? How can she be so capable of bewildering Sheng Shao and still speak for her at this time? "And I didn''t dump her!" Sheng Ming said in a loud voice, "I was dumped by her mother!! Do you hear me "Listen I heard... " ChuChu: "and..." Sheng Ming How glorious it is to be dumped? I''m afraid others don''t know how to shout so loud. Originally there was such a rumor, she also felt very good, at least uncle Sheng would feel more comfortable there. He''s good enough to set things right for her, but that''s not the point. The point is What, who dumped who, originally also did not associate, there is no such thing at all! No cause, no result! "Oh, who is it, isn''t it?" Sheng Ming, along with others, looked up to the end of the corridor. It''s very clear?? Where is she?? ChuChu turned around, but he didn''t know any more. If you want to say that you are not happy after you become famous, it is that all dogs and cats know who she is, but she doesn''t know who she is. This feeling of not knowing each other makes her feel very uncomfortable. "It turns out that real people are more attractive than photos. No wonder so many men are fascinated by you! Married can also take away so many men''s heart, you teach us, how to seduce men? " "Angel, what''s the use of learning? It''s not as good as other people''s way of doing things. How can you do such things without any accomplishments?" Angel£¿ She had a little impression of the name, but she didn''t know if it was the angel they had mentioned before, a woman who had been with Sheng Ming. Tut tut Sheng Ming, Sheng Ming, you are really provoked by all kinds of women and taste "What are you still doing here? There''s a man out there looking for something I think I''m looking for you, right? Your first love. " Who? Ye Yunshen? He''s here? "It''s said that she''s an infatuated person. I know she''s dead, but I still haven''t married another woman. I''m sorry to miss Mu''s family. It''s eight years of waiting, and it''s a great waste of youth." "Alas, it''s a pity that he has been married for a long time. What''s the use of waiting for her all the time? Do you think others will be as infatuated as him and fall in love only once? He''s an old hand in love and has cheated one after another. " ChuChu didn''t interrupt until they finished saying, "Sheng Ming is right behind me. Are you sure you don''t need to tidy up this snake like face? It''s almost ferocious. Sheng Ming likes beautiful women, but he certainly doesn''t like your appearance. " Chapter 718 She was a kind reminder. However, whether they believe it or not is their business. Obviously, they don''t believe it. "Who are you bluffing! How can Sheng Shao be here? I just saw him talking and laughing with the young lady of the Meng family "Oh." ChuChu finally made a sound, which was meaningless. Anyway, she didn''t see him outside just now, let alone the young lady of the Meng family. Anyway, she was not familiar with him. "Qian ChuChu, do you think you are still the goddess pursued by Sheng Shao? I don''t know how many people have slept with you! Who wants you! " ChuChu heard that on the other road after the turn, the sound of walking was getting closer and closer. Not only ChuChu, those women who had just been taught by Sheng Ming also worried about them. ChuChu had to sigh: "I have told you that Sheng Ming is here. Why don''t I listen?" She''s so kind-hearted. When Sheng Ming gets angry, she won''t feel pity for her and even say such ugly words. She doesn''t get angry and doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s like farting in her ears. She doesn''t care much, but Sheng Ming isn''t. He is so hot tempered that he can''t hear these bad words. ChuChu doesn''t have to listen. Just look at their expressions. One by one, they stare at ChuChu''s back and stammer: "really It''s Sheng Shao... " There are unbelievable, there are also blame to ChuChu head staring at her, "thousand ChuChu! You - " " me what me? Just now I kindly remind you, don''t listen, blame me? " "Who just scolded her, stand up to me." A few people have retreated a few steps, the root dare not. "I repeat, stand up for me! I count three, one -- two -- three -- " for fear that several people involved point to one of them:" yes It''s angel In fact, the friendship between them is just like this, and they fly separately in the face of disaster. "You -" at this time, several people who have just been yelled by Sheng Ming also follow up one after another, looking at the movement here, watching other people''s misfortunes to comfort their injured hearts. Sheng Ming sneered, walked towards them, stopped in front of the man in the middle, grabbed her by the wrist, and said, "Gao Anqi, you are really promising! How dare you slander the woman I like? What if she got married and had children? When did I say she was no longer the goddess I was chasing? " "Sheng Sheng Shao You hurt me... " Gao Anqi was frightened and frightened. "I will not only hurt you, you dare to slander my goddess, I will kill you!" Gao Anqi stared at him incredulously: "Sheng Shao At least I am you too... " "Don''t give yourself a face. If you have a meal with you, you really take yourself seriously? A meal is my girlfriend. Isn''t it true that I have 3000 harem beauties? " As soon as the others heard it, they began to talk about it. "It turns out that she is not Sheng Shao''s girlfriend at all I thought it was true that she was blowing so hard before. She just had a meal. I really know how to be sentimental... " "That is, Sheng Shao gave me something. Am I not his fiancee?" Gao Anqi''s face is more and more ugly, "you let me go..." However, Sheng Ming didn''t plan to let it go. He sneered and said, "unfortunately, I bumped into you several times in Victoria." Chapter 719 As soon as Gao Anqi heard Sheng Ming''s words, her face became more ugly: "what are you talking about?" "Oh I haven''t started talking nonsense yet. Why are you in a hurry? " Sheng Ming looks leisurely. "It seems that you are afraid that I will tell you about your relationship with those bosses?" I''m so embarrassed, young master. You''ve already said that! Sure enough, Gao Anqi''s face was extremely embarrassed, and there was a comment on her side: "it turned out that she didn''t know how many times she had been slept If you can''t hook up with Sheng Shao, you can hook up with those bald bosses. She''s really "capable." "I''ve heard that her family is actually a small company with little money. Of course, they have to find another way out!" Seeing them talking happily, Gao angqi always wanted to leave, but she was caught by Sheng Ming. She couldn''t escape, and she lost face. ChuChu walked over to Sheng Ming and said, "now you know what it''s like to be criticized? If you don''t chew your tongue today, Sheng Shao will never mind your business. To say that others are simple, Sheng Shao treats them in his own way, so that you can also feel my feelings. It can be said that he has a good intention. Miss Gao, I hope you can take good care of yourself and think twice in the future. Many things come out of your mouth. " Anyway, Gao Anqi is now a broken pot, regardless of what, he shouts to ChuChu: "qianchuchu, you are a villain now! With Sheng Shao''s help, you''re very tugging, aren''t you?! Feng Shui turns, there will always be a time when you are miserable! I''ll see when you can see it! I don''t believe that fourth Master Li can''t have a confidant! You''ll get it then! " That''s true. Yu Zhitong, right? Well, she thinks so. "It depends on who lives longer." "What do you mean?" "It''s not interesting That is It''s not that some people say that I oppress people with power In fact, I''m quite unjust. I''m so old that I haven''t really tried to oppress people with power. Since someone says so, should I try? If someone says that to me, I will not be wronged and bear the charge in vain! " What''s terrible is that ChuChu doesn''t say these things in a vicious way, but with a smile on his face and a hidden sword in his smile. The heart of those people around Gao Anqi was trembling. It''s very clear It''s really not easy! Think is also, if she is simple, how can attract several powerful men to compete for her? "You What do you want to do? " Sheng Ming let go of Gao Anqi this time. But now, even if she let go, Gao didn''t go, because at least she wanted to know what ChuChu wanted to do. He wanted to help teach a lesson, but now it seems that she can handle it by herself, so he will watch the good play. "If I don''t do anything, I''ll get into trouble. Don''t you want my mayor''s dad to clean up? Why kill with your own knife? Is it stupid? "ChuChu smiles with poison in his smile." I just need to cry, and then blow the pillow. Naturally, someone will help me get revenge. You, you, you... " Clearly pointed to the past one by one, and then turned 180 degrees to point to the previous ones: "and you! None of them can run The crowd glared. She said Is it fourth Master Li? They hesitated as soon as they said that. Were the rumors about fourth Master Li''s loving his wife true?? Chapter 720 How can a man who has always thought that someone exaggerates, like Li Hengzhi, be really confused by mortal women? It''s just a trick to coax women. But this thousand plainly said is too straightforward, let them all feel guilty. ChuChu continued: "even Cui Chenghua is now in the detention center, waiting for the trial. I intend to take out all the things that have happened for a long time, let alone you? But... " But?? Looking at her hesitation, everyone raised their hopes. "But recently, I''ve just invited those keyboard men who don''t clean their hands and slander me on the Internet to have tea in the Bureau. There are too many of them. It takes time to solve them one by one in the past, so you''ll have to wait. Line up well. Don''t worry." All of you Sheng Ming spat out a mouthful of black blood and gave ChuChu a thumbs up when he was defeated. He admired him very much: OK! You are so good! I''m still in line! worry? Who would worry about such a thing? It''s too late to avoid it! "It''s actually implemented I thought I was just sending a few lawyer letters to scare people I really did... " "Once the libel is decided, how many years will it be sentenced..." Even if it''s someone else, but that person is Li Hengzhi! If he really wants to do something, find a slightly stronger lawyer and list some evidence, it will be enough to convict them! What''s more, now there is Sheng Ming who is dedicated to testifying for her. That''s an iron truth! He was so flustered that he ran to ChuChu and admitted his mistake: "Mrs. Li, don''t worry about us. We are all hearsay and think it''s true. We don''t know it''s not true..." "Again Besides We didn''t call our names You heard me wrong. We are not talking about you... " How dare you deny it? All four ears heard her name. Did you say it? ChuChu just laughed: "I''m sorry, I''ve really checked. It''s not necessary to name the victim. As long as we know who the victim is from the content of defamation, it''s enough to constitute the crime of defamation!" They didn''t know whether what she said was true or false. They only knew to deny it first and then say, "no, no! We just believe the rumors by mistake. At most, we spread rumors, but there is no slander... " "Even if it''s not slander, it''s also a crime of defamation. Don''t run away. It''s not easy to commit the crime of setting up an article for you?" It''s very easy to deal with them. "Mrs. Li!" I''m really flustered, "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry. Please spare us this time. We won''t speak ill of you any more "That''s no good. Anyway, I''ll let you go. I''ll scold you when I look back. Maybe some people say I''m being kind-hearted. I don''t want to back this accusation. So, you continue to hate it, I do not lack of people like me! Of course, when you come out, we''ll discuss whether we should continue to hate me. Go, Sheng Shao. " "Oh Sheng Ming is looking at it with relish. He looks like he hasn''t seen enough of it and chases up with a smile. Two groups of people were left to gather in fear. "You say Will she really blow the pillow Are we dead? I don''t want to go to jail... " "What are you afraid of! She''s just bluffing us! " "No! You see, she has gone to check, so she really wants to set an example to others! " Chapter 721 "OK, ChuChu, the mouth is still so sharp! Who do you want to scare to death? Look at them one by one, their faces are pale! " "You don''t rely on Young Master Sheng," ChuChu said, turning to look at him. "You are the least gentlemanly man I have ever seen!" Just to Gao angqi, he is really half merciless! It''s also the end of Shengming! "What is it, can it be eaten?" "You can''t eat. But I''m curious. How can you live to the present with such a poisonous mouth? Why didn''t a girl kill you? " "It''s too late for those girls to love me. Apart from you, which girl in the world is willing to beat me?" "Damn you! You are not really better than pan an. Don''t be narcissistic Sheng Ming scoffed at her: "go ahead, you''re the only one who''s growing well!" "By the way, are you really going to send them in one by one?" ChuChu said with a smile: "I''m full, right? With them? I didn''t intend to make trouble with them today. It''s boring, but if you want to vent your anger for me, I can''t watch you fight alone, just By the way, scare them. " "Don''t you want to make an example of others?" "Young master, if you want to kill it, you have to kill a few Phoenix that can live in the scene! What''s the effect of a few chicks! " "Oh Your metaphor is really Then let them go? " "Of course, who has time to pester them." "But that''s a good move. I''m afraid they''re going to be scared these days." Then her purpose was achieved. She won''t tell Li Hengzhi the five dregs of war, and let this idea disturb him! As far as their fighting power is concerned, it''s not enough to plug her teeth! Sheng Ming suddenly remembered something: "show me your hand." They just said something there and knocked over the tea. "Nothing -" "have a look!" Sheng Ming can''t help but say that he just grabs it and looks at it. Although it''s not serious, the back of his hand is red and doesn''t disperse for a while. "My old man did it?" "I said, don''t you believe it?" "Of course not! I heard it "Then you asked..." ChuChu retracted his hand, "according to your temper, I told you not to go to Uncle Sheng, and you didn''t agree." "You know me!" Sheng Ming still couldn''t help but pull her out and said, "let''s go, brother, get justice for you!" "Hello, Sheng Ming - let go! A lot of people are watching! If you don''t let go, I''ll throw you to the ground - " " you fall! " Sheng Ming boldly said, "today is my home court. If you are not afraid to make my face bigger, you will fall!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How dare you! Today is to compensate uncle Sheng. If she falls on the ground again, uncle Sheng must think that she''s here to make trouble. The Qiansheng family can''t solve their grievances. "Everyone is watching. You let me go and I''ll go by myself! When it comes to your fiancee, she''ll get it wrong! " "Misunderstanding is misunderstanding! I didn''t ask her to get engaged to me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ChuChu Leng for a few seconds, "Hey, Sheng Ming, don''t go too far. Is marriage a small matter? Now that you''ve decided to get engaged, don''t take it so lightly "They didn''t ask me about the engagement anyway. It''s none of my business!" So Is Sheng Ming forced? He doesn''t want to get engaged to Miss Meng? ¡°¡­¡­ So is your fiancee. " Chapter 722 Hearing this, Sheng Ming stopped for a moment: "as you say, I am not pitiful if I am forced to come here to participate in the ghost engagement?" "What are you pitying for? There''s a lot of jerky energy all over your body. If a girl is willing to marry you, just laugh. It''s pitiful! " "OK, I''ll let you hurt me, man, don''t worry about your little girl!" "I''m telling you the truth," ChuChu followed in his footsteps. "If you don''t like others, don''t harm her as soon as possible, and just tell her, isn''t it over?" "They kidnapped me! Let''s release the news that we are going to be engaged to each other. If I say no, the Meng family will not say that I have ruined their baby daughter''s reputation. If they say no at this time, the whole city will think that I don''t want her. I said I don''t mind, let her back my marriage well, my father didn''t agree, almost shut me in the room can''t get out. I don''t miss you. I''ll come out and see you if I say anything. " "You are poor!" She doesn''t believe it''s for her. This pot, no back! Sheng Hongchang is talking to his old friends, but he doesn''t notice that Sheng Ming is pulling ChuChu over. "The girl of the thousand family, she''s got a bad reputation recently. Do you really think it''s a TV play? You can do anything so outrageous! " "Lao Sheng, you are too easy to talk. People are bullying you! That thousand Cheng sea, even connive daughter to do mischief! He''s still an adopted daughter. That''s how he''s spoiled! " "I''ve heard that the mayor is even better to his adopted daughter than to his own daughter! My daughter knew their second child, who was abused and had no food to eat! This cruel sister doesn''t know how to coax mayor Qian into obedience. Her own daughter doesn''t care! " "I heard that You think, this eldest daughter is not his own -- " are all middle-aged men, talking about this time, the smile on her face is very obscene. Sheng Hongchang didn''t talk. He just listened to them. Although the thousand families have done something sorry for them, they have known Lao Qian for so long, and his character is still trustworthy. But now I''m angry. I''m still angry when I think about what happened just now. I don''t want to explain anything to him at this time. Just as he was about to continue, someone broke them and caught the man who had just spoken. A close look, it is their criticism of the thousand clear. ChuChu is not tall among women, but fortunately, the middle-aged man is also very short. She can stand a little higher than him in high heels, and her eyes stare at him, which makes people feel scared. "Uncle Jiang, you can''t talk nonsense. Does my dad know you''re doing this behind his back? " "You You A thousand clear! You are too small! I''m older than your father. You hold me like this! You don''t have the temperament of the first lady "Just That''s it Other people on the side stuttered, "what about your upbringing! How can we hold the elder like this This reminds me of some words passed on a few days ago, and I can''t help being afraid. I heard her hands were covered with blood! Now it''s full of rage, how can people not be afraid? ChuChu grasped his collar hand a little tighter: "we all know that if we want to respect the elder, then the elder deserves my respect." Chapter 723 "You uncles are all dignified people, but like those three aunts and six aunts here, they speak without any evidence! Coarse language, foul and obscene ChuChu''s momentum was not low, which scared them all. They have all seen qianchuchu before. It used to be called a gentle and lovely man. Everyone praised him when they saw him. But now the black boss''s appearance really opened their eyes. Originally, everything is just acting? "ChuChu! Let go of Uncle Jiang Sheng Hongchang also had to come out to be a peacemaker, "he''s your father''s friend! Sheng Ming! Why don''t you come here and help! " Sheng Ming shrugged and said it doesn''t matter, "I support it. Someone''s mouth is not clean, so it should be taught. Come on, ChuChu sister! But there''s still my brother. " Sheng Hongchang glared at him angrily. "My father doesn''t have such a friend!" ChuChu insisted, "if you don''t believe your friend''s character, you don''t want to be a friend." This made Sheng Hongchang feel a little nervous and empty. "Well, your uncle Jiang also overheard some rumors. Of course we believe your father!" She can tolerate other words, but now even such rumors have been spread, not only slander her innocence, but also drag her father into the water, which is intolerable! Her father''s political enemies must have taken the opportunity to stir up the situation. She can''t let it go on! ChuChu grasped it tightly, but Shengdi didn''t let go. "Please tell me, uncle Jiang, who heard the rumor there." You''re welcome, but the momentum is obviously that you can''t do without saying it! "This..." As soon as his heart was clear, Sheng Sheng grabbed Jiang and went to a room. Many guests watched and talked, but no one went up to join the fun except those people. ChuChu pulls him in and locks the door. Before Sheng Ming can get in, he knocks on the door: "ChuChu! You can at least let me in. Don''t do it alone - " " bang "and the sound of broken wine bottles make people outside startled. Sheng Hongchang is also afraid of making trouble and shouts: "ChuChu! ChuChu, don''t mess around! Get someone to open the door "Is the daughter of the thousand crazy? I want to kill in front of so many people In the room, the one surnamed Jiang was also frightened by ChuChu. Seeing that she was holding a wine bottle in her hand, she stammered: "you You, you What do you want to do? " "Uncle Jiang, do you know that I have killed people?" "You Don''t mess about "I don''t believe you listen to the rumors. Who doesn''t know that uncle Jiang quarreled with my father some time ago. If you don''t tell me who let you spread these words, I''ll kill you." The wine bottle was raised high, and the man surnamed Jiang called out at the critical moment: "I say, I say!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The door opened. A group of people watched Qian ChuChu come out from the inside. There was no blood on their hands, and they were all relieved. This should be nothing wrong, right? Someone rushed in to have a look. The man surnamed Jiang just sat on the ground and was scared. He yelled to the people who came in and cared about himself and said, "how can a thousand families raise such a monster! What a madman When Sheng Hongchang saw that nothing had happened, he was relieved and said to ChuChu, "ChuChu! What are you doing! Do you know what the occasion is! Nonsense Chapter 724 "I''m sorry, uncle Sheng. There''s a reason. I didn''t mean to give you face." The expression on ChuChu''s face is not good. I don''t know what the answer is. Not only Sheng Hongchang, but also Sheng Ming let out a sigh of relief and scolded: "lunatic!" Now she doesn''t need to play the role of thousand peaches, so she let go of the power of flood and famine? This kind of occasion should also be restrained! More trouble than him! ChuChu bows to Sheng Hongchang apologetically and is about to leave. She is caught by Sheng Ming, revealing the back of her red hand and saying, "Dad, are you too careful? As for that little thing, do you burn my delicate sister''s hands? " "This..." He was not careful. "And! Please don''t be like a child, and get angry with Uncle Qian! You''re both over a hundred years old! " "Mind your own business!" Sheng Hongchang just said, "I don''t forgive them so easily about this! Bullying our Sheng family, how can we say that! " "Please, how did they bully our Sheng family? Who can bully Sheng Ming? With this little girl ChuChu: "and..." Although it''s for her, why is it so unpleasant? "She fooled you around -" "Dad! Who lied to me? You mean she got married? " "It''s not -" "I knew it a long time ago!" ChuChu: "and..." How did she smell proud? "You know?" "Yes," Sheng Ming said casually, "I have known her relationship with Li Hengzhi for a long time, so what?" "So what?" Sheng Hongchang said angrily, "you son of a bitch! If you come out, you will lose all the faces of our Sheng family! If you want to rob a married woman, I''ll kill you! " Only when other people present listen to it can they understand it, so The fact that Miss Qian cheated Mr. Sheng Doesn''t it work? Seeing this, ChuChu retreated: "Uncle Sheng, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." "Ai ChuChu - Dad! So many people! Don''t hit you! Watch your back ChuChu retreated from the disordered crowd, looking for someone. In the banquet hall, there are quite a lot of people talking about her, but the one slandering her father has not been spread, which shows that the one surnamed Jiang is just about to spread. ChuChu walked in a hurry and bumped into someone. She turned around and held the woman''s waist. She looked at the dress carefully. It was more elegant and elegant than the others present. She looked at her face again. It was a little familiar. The daughter of the Meng family, the heroine of tonight. "I''m sorry, Miss Meng. I''m in a hurry. Are you ok?" "Oh, nothing..." Meng Xiaoran took a clear look, with something in his eyes. "If it''s OK, I''ll go first." "Ah, Mrs. Li," Meng Xiaoran stopped her, "do you know where Sheng Ming is? It seems that someone saw you together just now. " It was like a trial, and it was like something else. ChuChu didn''t pay attention to it. He laughed: "it''s over there. Oh, by the way, Miss Meng, I hope you don''t get me wrong. I''m lost. Mr. Sheng just led me a little way. Happy engagement. " Looking at the figure of ChuChu leaving, Meng Xiaoran''s other people said in a strange way: "led her a little way? Why didn''t she speak a little more eloquently? There are so many people in this meeting hall, why do you lead her alone? " Chapter 725 Meng Xiaoran returned to his senses and said with a smile, "maybe because they are friends. Of course, Sheng Ming has to take care of her." "Xiaoran, I''ll tell you, they are all saying that this thousand clear conduct is not good, the usual style of life is very bad, entangled with many men! I don''t know what Sheng Shao''s vision is. He likes such a woman with broken shoes! " "Don''t talk nonsense!" Meng Xiaoran yelled, "what if someone hears you?" Thousand clear Meng Xiaoran''s eyes narrowed slightly. What on earth is she capable of? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A club. In tianzihao private room, a group of people are coming out and saying something. "I''m so happy to cooperate with President Li this time! Mr. Li, how about changing the venue? I heard that the most famous place in Haicheng is Victoria entertainment city. If you come to Haicheng and don''t go to Victoria, it''s a waste of money! " Li Hengzhi did not answer, but first asked the side of Josie: "what are the arrangements for the evening?" "Come on, Mr. Li, do you want to continue talking about work so late? How can this body endure! Stop working. Let''s get together and go to Victoria! " "There''s no plan." Said Josie. Li Heng frowned. Josie is not supposed to answer that. I just want to find a reason to leave. He didn''t like to deal with these people if it wasn''t for work. "But..." As soon as the words changed, Josie said with a smile, "boss, our landlady is in the glory hotel. Would you like to go and stare at us?" There is a big question mark on Li Hengzhi''s face. "Today is the engagement day for the son of secretary Sheng''s family. Mayor Qian took the president''s wife to celebrate. It''s said that Mr. Ye also went. Ah, Mr. Li, wait for me. " Josie did it on purpose. Looking at the figure of Li Hengzhi going out quickly, the rest of the people said strangely: "Secretary Qiao, is that Mr. Ye who is near the water?" The rest nodded. It''s not that he and ChuChu are so sensational. It''s because it''s related to Li Hengzhi. Everyone pays more attention to this matter. The CEOs here have heard some rumors. "Secretary Qiao, since Mr. Li is not going, why don''t you do your best for Mr. Li and accompany us to Victoria for a drink?" Josie was in perfect shape and had a good face. The manager''s salty pig hand was so close to her hip that she rubbed it. With a smile on her face, Josie clasped her restless hand with one hand and turned her back. The pain made the boss cry: "Secretary Joe, Secretary Joe It hurts... " "Mr. Yang, you''ve wronged me. I''m a weak girl. How can I hurt you?" Josie is smiling. Others also said with a smile: "that''s right, Lao Yang. Secretary Qiao is a beauty who has no power to bind a chicken. He can hurt you. Nonsense! And that''s how you like to play Secretary Joe, hold this little hand for you. What else do you pretend to do? " Josie relaxed, and her face was still smiling: "everyone, Josie left first, and we''ll get together next time." It''s a pity that we didn''t make the appointment. However, Josie is Li Hengzhi''s secretary. If she doesn''t want to, they don''t dare to rob her. "Lao Yang! Everyone''s gone, and still pretending? " Mr. Yang took a deep breath, shook his red hand and muttered. It''s strange. I don''t have much power. Why is it so painful Is the hand too sour recently? Chapter 726 Outside the club, Li Hengzhi''s car was still parked at the door. After Josie got in, the driver started the engine. Josie leaned over, put a hand on his shoulder, and said cleverly, "boss Don''t you blame me for not telling you in advance? " Li Heng of don''t move, also didn''t make what very big reaction, light way: "it''s not a big deal." "Oh..." Josie nodded her head clearly. She lifted her hair with her other hand and said, "it seems that I''m talkative. I knew I shouldn''t have said Let Mr. Li accompany you to Victoria... " Li Heng''s body side, let Josie''s body fall. But she quickly sat down and played with her hair with a smile. The driver was in cold sweat. Now who doesn''t know that they have a family? But Secretary Qiao is still so close to the president and so intimate. If someone sees this and spreads it, isn''t the president''s wife going to be angry? This secretary''s job sounds beautiful, but their secretary Qiao is so beautiful and enchanting that it''s hard for people not to think about it! Li Hengzhi''s sudden visit caused a stir for a while. No one heard that he would come to the wedding banquet tonight. They were all shocked. Sheng Hongchang, who received the news, was afraid of neglecting others and stepped up to meet them. Li Hengzhi is stopped by the guests who constantly come forward to say hello. For a moment, he wants to break through the crowd to find ChuChu. People guess from the dress of Josie beside him that they didn''t come here specially to congratulate him. Otherwise, the beautiful secretary he brought must have come to the party in a dress instead of a smart suit. Later I thought, by the way, this hotel is owned by glory group. Mr. Li might just come to visit his own home. It happened that Secretary Sheng''s family was booking a wedding banquet here, so he came to have a look? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is a Western-style engagement banquet. The meal is self-service. You can choose what you want to eat, so there are many people walking around. ChuChu has been walking around the hall for several times. Sometimes he bumps into the same person repeatedly, but he just doesn''t find the one he''s looking for. Suddenly, someone took her hand. Before she could react, she was pulled by the power. He raised his other hand reflexively and waved it. When his fist was one inch away from ye Yun, his eyes stopped abruptly. She almost hit him. "What are you doing?" Ye Yunshen looked at the fist just now, stunned, but suddenly laughed: "because you don''t have to play your sister anymore, will you liberate your nature? It''s the same as before. The response is so timely. " He''s right. When she is still playing the role of elder sister, her body is repressing her real self. Subconsciously, she will not allow herself to do anything that her elder sister will not do. Therefore, this kind of conditioned action will never appear when she is still a peach. ChuChu has always been eye-catching. Many people will take a look at her from time to time. Now they notice that she and ye Yunshen are intimate and have a quiet discussion. Maybe ye Yunshen also felt this kind of atmosphere, grabbed her and left this land of right and wrong. Out of the banquet hall, the backyard of the hotel is quiet. At night, the autumn wind is rustling. ChuChu, who only wears a long skirt with hollow sleeves, feels a little cold. Chapter 727 Out of the body''s natural reaction, I shivered. "What are you pulling me here for? What can''t be said in it? " ChuChu frowned and said, "but I don''t think there should be anything to say between us. I have already finished that day in the TV station." "Nothing. It''s just too noisy inside and quiet outside." Ye Yunshen said, his eyes fell on her. ChuChu wants to avoid his eyes and look ahead. He can''t see if he is looking at himself or whether he is holding his arms subconsciously. Ye Yunshen unbuttoned, took off his coat and put it on her. ChuChu reacted quickly and wanted to push it away. He pressed it hard. She not only failed to push it away, but also touched his skin. ChuChu immediately stepped back and kept a distance from him. Looking at all this, ye Yunshen''s eyes are full of different feelings and thoughts. She seems to be I don''t want to have any contact with myself. This is a kind of heartbreak pain that he would never feel a long time ago, a kind of Looking at love in the past, but now it is like a stranger or even hostile feeling. The little girl who once loved him, depended on him and changed herself for him has now grown into a different one. It''s the same face, but it makes people feel very strange. Ye Yunshen no longer seems to have lost his reputation on the day when he just knew her identity. He is not like his brother next door. Now he seems to have lost his soul. He seems to be complicated. In these days when he knows ChuChu is not dead, he tosses and turns all night and can''t sleep. He wants to recover ChuChu and let ChuChu come back to him willingly and fall in love with him again. But he was also afraid that now she had another man in her heart, and even had only their children. The possibility of ChuChu returning to him was very slim. Can we just let it go? It seems that she is very happy, but why do you want to see her happy? He can give her more than Li Hengzhi can! He even wanted to Even think, no matter whether she is willing or not, he will at all costs to snatch her back from Li Heng''s side! Will it hurt ChuChu? He doesn''t want to take care of it! He is really going to be driven crazy by this feeling! All these years, I have been thinking about ChuChu. Now I know she is still alive. How can he let go of this knot? ChuChu didn''t want to be alone with him any more. He said, "I''ll go back first." "ChuChu!" Ye Yunshen''s voice is very soft, "talk with me for a while. I promise I won''t do anything to you. " ChuChu knew that she should be cruel and should not leave any hope for him, but she just couldn''t eat soft. If he is tough today, she will not show weakness, but She is really very few, it can be said that she has almost never heard of his tone, as if she had been seriously injured and had no strength to speak. This kind of feeling, let the clear mind flash a picture. In the abandoned factory eight years ago, he tried his best to save her. He was beaten to death, but he still wanted to protect her. In the end, he lay bloody, unable to move or speak, and his life was on the line. Putong. The heart beat violently and it hurt. Some memories can''t be easily recalled. Chapter 728 ChuChu''s story had been very popular in Linshui during her time in the juvenile detention center, and soon spread in the juvenile detention center, because compared with other events, ChuChu''s story also had the color of idol drama, which was the favorite of girls of that age. Many people say that if ChuChu is abandoned, ye Yunshen will not care about her. In fact, while they say so, they also hope ye Yunshen can come to see her. At least, they can have a good time together. But a few months later, he didn''t come once. The story of ChuChu''s abandonment is even worse. Later, everyone lost interest and stopped talking about her. After going out, ChuChu knows why he didn''t come. Ye''s family took it for granted to hate her. As long as she stayed in the juvenile detention center, ye Yunshen was in a coma for several times, even in critical condition, and almost failed to survive. When he is well, he learns that ChuChu has been put into the juvenile detention center. Before he has a good chance, he goes to ask his family for arrangement. He agrees to all their demands. Compared with ChuChu''s ability to come out safely, what''s the loss of freedom? ChuChu didn''t leave hard and turned back, "what do you want to say?" In fact, she didn''t hate ye Yunshen for a long time. After so many years, she has experienced so many things. What hatred can survive in her heart for so long? It''s not so much hate as death of heart. When she came to Haicheng, she made up her mind to forget the past. All the people and things related to Linshui would never be in her mind again. That day in the TV station said so cruel words, but also just to force him to go back, I hope he will never come to Haicheng, not to spend his own good time for her. But obviously, it didn''t work. He still can''t let go. "Just talk about it." Ye Yunshen went down the steps and sat down directly. He was dressed in formal clothes, and ChuChu was also dressed in a skirt. Neither of them had the manners that a famous family should observe and pay attention to. They were very casual. "I went back to Linshui a few days ago." Ye Yunshen said. Listen, I didn''t speak. "I went to the alley where we met for the second time," he said. "Did you see it later?" "No," ChuChu said, "every year only the days when my sister died are gone. I rent a small house to live in for a few days. I don''t go anywhere. I just stay in the house. Because I want to be quiet, and because I''m afraid of going out and meeting acquaintances, I''ll make a hell of a rumor and let you find clues. " She thought, even if it was a ghost, he would want to find that ghost, right? Ye Yun thought deeply, did not answer her words, but continued: "the alley has been renovated, and many new places have been built nearby, so the taste has changed. It''s not the alley in my memory." People are not. "After all these years, it''s bound to change." "I haven''t changed." He said. ChuChu looked at him and said, "I''ve changed." There was a long silence between them. It was ye Yunshen who jumped the topic again. "I''ll go back and think about it. You can hate me. At least you won''t forget me. " ChuChu hesitated and told him: "I don''t hate you anymore." Ye Yunshen''s face changed a little. Don''t hate him anymore? No more hate? He did not even tell her the original reason, she would not even hate him left? "I used to despair, but I didn''t want to die. When my sister fell down, I thought about it. At that moment, I hope the person who fell down is myself. " Chapter 729 "But in the end I survived. I almost died once, and my state of mind was different. The things that happened near the water, together with my sister''s death, were buried by me. "You know, at that time, I had nothing. You were my greatest wealth. I believe that no matter how difficult our process is, as long as we are willing to work hard, the outcome will be good. However, it backfired. I pulled out my own thorn to cater to you, and pressed all of me on you. This also doomed that when I was hurt, the pain I felt will be multiplied." "Really No more hatred? " Ye Yunshen asked softly. "No, I''m as calm as water. I learned to be grateful and cherish the present, not the past. " "Wife, here you are." They both turned back at the same time. Li Hengzhi appeared, but they didn''t know when he was standing there. In fact, ChuChu doesn''t feel guilty. She didn''t say anything wrong just now, but she was surprised to see him suddenly appear. He should have found out that his expression was written on his face. And he is with ye Yunshen alone, he will think more, misunderstood what? Li Hengzhi''s eyes fell on them, turning from ye Yunshen to ChuChu, and then looking at the man''s suit on her. ChuChu panicked for a moment and quickly calmed down and said, "this is..." Without waiting for ChuChu to explain something, Li Hengzhi goes over, takes off her coat and puts it back on ye Yunshen '' As he said this, he took off his coat and quietly put it on ChuChu. ChuChu stood in front of him and looked up at him. A closer look, his amber eyes without waves, seems to be really lifeless. So Does he believe her? Ye Yunshen stood by and looked at them quietly. Li Hengzhi continued: "in fact, since she fell into the water last time, her body has not been as good as before. She is frozen when she blows occasionally. Thank you, Mr. Ye, for being so kind. But since I''m here, I don''t have to worry about Mr. Ye. I''ll take care of my wife. " Li Hengzhi didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He mentioned the incident of falling into the water last time. When ChuChu looks at ye Yunshen again, his face and eyes are full of remorse and remorse. The reason for all that is that he threw her things into the water. Although it was unintentional, it also caused the fact that she lost a baby. I think she is ChuChu''s elder sister. That kind of guilt and uneasiness is the same thing. But when I know she is ChuChu, that kind of emotion It''s another story. He indirectly killed all the children. That kind of feeling Is it possible to make it clear in a few words? ChuChu knew what kind of entanglement he had in mind. Moreover, she didn''t blame ye Yunshen, but she didn''t know whether it had passed in Li Hengzhi''s mind. Probably because of the thought of it, ye Yunshen was a little absent-minded and didn''t say anything. Li Hengzhi put his hands on her shoulder and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll send my wife in first to avoid catching cold." Back in the hall, ChuChu turns to see that ye Yunshen doesn''t keep up. Chapter 730 "I..." ChuChu just opened a mouth, Li Hengzhi cut off her words first: "forget it, don''t explain." "No need to explain?" ChuChu asked again, "can you figure it out? No, I don''t need to explain it here, but I misunderstood it silently. Why don''t you eat vinegar? " "No," he said, looking at her and nodding, "can''t you believe me?" ChuChu chuckled: "aren''t you afraid that I''ll give you a green hat? That''s my old lover. " "How dare you?" "Don''t dare ~" "that''s enough." ChuChu took him by the hand and walked in: "do you still have the deep Qi in the leaves? Can we blame him for killing our baby? " "If you don''t get angry, it''s too sage," Li Hengzhi said calmly. "It''s our child after all. If it wasn''t for ye Yunshen, I would never let him go if you pleaded for him. " "OK..." ChuChu grabbed his hand, turned around and stood in front of him, "don''t think about it. I''m very sad and sad that the baby is gone, but there''s no way to change it. It''s all my fault. I don''t know I''m pregnant, otherwise I wouldn''t jump into the water that rashly. In the final analysis, he only indirectly caused the result, and he didn''t push me down. It''s unreasonable to blame him. " "I know." He''s not so unreasonable, but he can''t think it doesn''t exist. "Actually Ye Yunshen is no better than others. I''m afraid he has already left this matter completely. On the contrary, even if you don''t blame him, he won''t easily forgive himself. His guilt and sadness should be no less than ours. " Li Heng nodded. He knows that, too. Just like this, he just agreed ChuChu''s request, didn''t go to ye Yunshen''s trouble. Just because he is the one who still loves ChuChu, he knows that without them doing anything, ye Yunshen can''t escape from self blame. "You said you had something to do today? Sheng Ming''s engagement is not a big deal. I don''t think you usually come to this kind of occasion, so I didn''t tell you. I don''t care about it, do I? " "No. I''m also busy. I heard that you are here, so I''ll come by and have a look. I''ll go back with you when it''s over. You should come back to xiangshuiwan with me later, not Qianjia? " "I don''t know. Dad might want me to go back and stay one night. If so, go back to Xiangshui bend by yourself. " Li Heng''s wry smile: "Qianyi ran to Gu Tong''s house, and you don''t go back, so what do I do when I go back to the empty boudoir alone? If you go to Qianjia, I''ll go too. " "Where is your place in Qianjia? If you really want to go, sleep on the sofa in the living room! " "I''m not demanding, just a bed with you." "I can''t sleep you in my bed!" "It doesn''t matter," Li Hengzhi said with a smile, "just squeeze. If not, I''ll sleep in bed, you''ll sleep in me. " ¡°¡­¡­ Hello ChuChu look around, fortunately no one, "open yellow cavity also pay attention to the location good!" "Who thinks too much?" I mean, I''m just your bed. Where do you think I am ChuChu snorted at him: "who wants to sleep with you, so hard! I''m afraid I''ll be scared! " This is to say his chest, but was read by Li Hengzhi into another meaning, close to her ear whispered: "don''t like hard?" Chapter 731 ChuChu glared at him angrily: "I mean your chest muscles!" Because the volume was a little loud, for a moment, other people around looked at them one after another. Er How did the couple discuss the chest muscle in public? "Tut Tut," said not far away Josie, shaking her head and making a blind look, "it''s indecent that the two of you are talking about the interesting things in the boudoir in full view of the world With a clear cough: "where is We''re not talking about that. I mean, his chest muscles are working so well that I feel scared as soon as I lean over. " "Madam President, I have a way to make sure you don''t think so!" ChuChu didn''t know at that time that the pit that Josie dug should not jump! "What way?" Josie cleared her throat, her eyes quietly fell on the two groups of soft, smiling, straightened up: "just lean over here!" ChuChu: "and..." Sorry! If I had known that, I shouldn''t have taken it She should have thought that this elder sister can stay with Li Hengzhi for so many years, which is nothing in the pool. The arrival of Li Hengzhi adds a lot of light to the wedding banquet. However, the protagonists are Sheng Ming and Meng Xiaoran. Male talent and female appearance are naturally the focus of attention. Like similar famous families, most of them are the same, and there is no special part. At this time, ChuChu finally found the person he was looking for. Most of the people who came to participate in the engagement were dignitaries in Haicheng and the surrounding cities. Sheng Shuji had no less time as an official than her father, and they knew a lot of people in the officialdom. Therefore, this wedding banquet can help Qian Chenghai understand her daughter''s identity more clearly, just to clarify some previous rumors and let them know that ChuChu is still his daughter, which will never change. But this time, the name qianchenghai introduced to you is qianchuchu, not Qiantao. We all know that in the future, we will not make any more articles on the name. When there were only their father and daughter left, Qian Chenghai looked at Li Hengzhi, who was talking with others not far away, and said to ChuChu, "ChuChu, it''s not dad who has to interfere in your affairs. However, in this world, fame is still very important. There are some things that people don''t know if you don''t do them. So your wedding, I think Would you like to make it up? " "Dad, I..." "Dad knows that you never care about the external, but sometimes even if you don''t like it, you still have to do it. In this circle, the most powerful thing is power." "I know dad. I''ll go back and discuss it with him." "Well, if you really don''t like it, you can invite fewer people to come and invite those at the top of the pyramid in all fields. In this way, those at the bottom won''t say three or four more things. It seems that your name is not right and your words are not right." "Well," ChuChu nodded and laughed, "I know, Dad." Having a clear look at what Li Hengzhi was still talking about, he said to his father, "Dad, I''ll leave for a while. If he wants to find me later, you''ll ask him to wait. I''ll be right back." "Where are you going, ChuChu?" "I''m going to find Chu Rui. It seems that I saw her there just now." "All right, then you go." Hearing that it was Chu Rui, Qian Chenghai was relieved. Between their sisters, after all, is good, his heart just comfortable. Chapter 732 Li Heng one of turn head, didn''t see the clear figure in the side of thousand Cheng sea, and the person in front of said hello, return to go. "Father in law, what about ChuChu?" "Ah, ChuChu, let me tell you. She went to find her sister and will be back soon." Sister? "Qianchurui?" Qian Chenghai nodded and said, "yes, they are sisters after all. It''s not good to have misunderstandings all the time. If only they could solve them well." Li Heng said nothing. He doesn''t think so. Before ChuChu''s identity has not been exposed, qianchurui has already been incompatible with her. Now we know that ChuChu and she have no blood relationship. I''m afraid we won''t care about this "sister" relationship between them. Fortunately, ChuChu doesn''t care about their relationship and won''t get hurt because of it, so he has nothing to worry about. Seeing that he was silent, Qian Chenghai thought of something and said, "I know that ChuChu''s actions to ChuChu are too much. ChuChu is so good and sensible. She never asks me to punish ChuChu. So in my heart, I still feel that I''m so sorry. If I were an ordinary person, I would think that I was partial to my own daughter, that is, ChuChu. I would never have such a mind. Otherwise I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in my family. " "Because she has suffered terrible experiences," he said, "so she will cherish more what she has now." "Fortunately, now that ChuChu meets you, I can see your kindness to ChuChu. I can''t help but trust you to take care of ChuChu. If ChuChu had been bullied, I think I would have been kept in the dark. You would have solved the problem already! " "Please don''t worry about that." "As for Chu Rui and her mother I don''t ask you to like them and treat them as family. I just hope you don''t have the same opinion with them in your face. " "I have a sense of propriety." As long as they don''t stretch their hands beyond the boundary, they will naturally be spared by their delicate face. After thinking about it, qianchenghai mentioned their wedding to him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the second floor of the banquet hall, qianchurui was standing there, chatting with some celebrities. Like is saying the clear matter, between the speech manner, is revealing a little satirical smile. People are divided into groups, and the young ladies who are good friends with qianchurui are naturally half weight. One of them suddenly pulled the sleeves of the people around him, looked at a corner on the first floor below, looked in his eyes and said, "ah, you see, isn''t that qianchuchu?" Others, including qianchurui, have seen it. "Oh, really, churui, your sister." Qianchurui snorted: "she is not my sister! I don''t know where the wild girl comes from. She deserves to be my sister! I''m the real lady of a thousand families. She''s nothing. She dares to rob everything of a thousand families with me! " "It doesn''t work if you say it," someone gloated. "Your father likes her very much. My father said it all. Mayor Qian said that your sister will always be the daughter of the thousand." "I don''t know what kind of ecstasy daddy was given to her. He dotes on her so much! She is so smart that she thinks that if she changes her skin, others won''t know her true face? " Chapter 733 "Well, churui, isn''t that what you want now? Along the way, I heard at least nine out of ten people talking about her! This elder sister of your family is now a big celebrity Between the words, revealing a full taste of irony. "Isn''t it? We had a good discussion. Who else in Haicheng doesn''t know your sister? " "Chu Rui, if you say that again, you will accept your fate! Although your sister is a stain, she can''t stand it. She married well! You think, fourth Master Li, you can only marry after saving the universe in your last life. You can''t marry It''s good to be someone''s sister-in-law! If you have something to do in the future, you can ask your brother-in-law, the president, for help! " "Who wants his help?" Qianchurui is still angry, "who are you talking for! My husband is also the president, OK I thought that if she robbed Xiao Yuanhang, qianchuchu would never find a better one in her life, but who knows She turned around and found the best one! I don''t want to admit it, but Let alone Xiao Yuanhang, how many people can really compare with Li Hengzhi? In addition to the three masters of other famous families who can be as famous as him, I don''t know if they can count a hand! "Well, well, your Xiao is the best." No matter how to praise it, it sounds perfunctory. "Ah! She seems to have seen us They, who had already taken back their sight, looked in the past again. They were really in line of sight with ChuChu. "Eh He''s also here. He won''t come to us... " "No So far away, she can hear what we''re talking about and settle the accounts? " Qianchurui straightened up: "what are you afraid of? We can''t eat it." After discovering the location of qianchurui, ChuChu went straight up the stairs and came to them. ChuChu has his own aura. Therefore, these weak elite members unconsciously retreat. In this way, qianchurui stands in the front. This discussion belongs to the discussion, the person is not here, the discussion is very happy, but this person really came to the front, but it is a little afraid. Anyway, she was not a fuel-efficient lamp before. Just thinking about it, when no one was ready, ChuChu came forward to face qianchurui, which was a loud slap in the face. "Pa" of a, frighten thousand early pistil of several good friends Leng is to retreat two steps, for fear that oneself also get hit. This The thousand clear They know she''s not easy to get into, but it''s too fierce, isn''t it?! What occasion She slapped me when she came up! This is a thousand early pistils that haughtily raises a head, the whole person all slants to attach on the balustrade, stare big eyes to shout to her: "thousand clear what do you do!" "What am I doing?" ChuChu repeated with a sneer, "if it''s OK, I won''t hit you. It must be a big deal to hit you! Don''t you know what you''ve done? If I can beat you, think for yourself "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Why did you hit me! You don''t think about who you are! Our thousand families are pitying you for accepting you. You really regard yourself as the eldest lady of the thousand families! " "Qianchurui, don''t say that in front of me. I''m not here to ask you today, but I''ve made sure to warn you. If you talk nonsense with others again, it''s not a slap in the face! " Chapter 734 Qianchurui did not show weakness and said: "qianchuchu, you should not go too far! Do you think that if you bear the name of a sister, you can really teach me a lesson? Thousands of you do not have the status, you less in that pose long sister! What I say has nothing to do with you! " As soon as the friends saw that things were not right, they whispered a few words: "that Chu Rui You sisters talk slowly. We''d better go first... " This elder sister is not here to settle accounts. Her eyes are almost like cannibalism! It''s better to go first, so as not to hurt their little fish! "Well," ChuChu was not angry, but said, "since you don''t think I''m qualified to teach you a lesson, go and tell Dad, the head of the family, to listen to what you''ve said to outsiders!" When you finish speaking, you will grasp qianchurui''s wrist. Qianchurui reacts and deadlocks: "I''m not going! Why should I go with you! Let go of it "Today you have to go, or not! I can''t help you! " ChuChu doesn''t listen to anything. She has to pull qianchurui to see her father. Qianchurui is that kind of delicate girl. Her strength is so small that she can''t beat ChuChu. She drags her down the stairs. "Qian ChuChu, you''ve gone too far! So many people are watching! " There are a lot of onlookers. They all look at this side upstairs and downstairs. The two sisters of the thousand family turned into enemies. It''s such a good-looking drama. They just need to clap their hands. Where can anyone stop it? There are also people with good character who have turned around to call people. Indeed, because of the large number of people, ChuChu didn''t make a sound, but lowered his voice. Only qianchurui could be heard from this distance: "qianchurui, you are the one who goes too far! Do you have any conscience? Dad is not my own dad, but always your own dad. You said it doesn''t matter to me, but you pulled dad into the water. Are you heartless or stupid? " The name that Jiang called out at the moment when his life was threatened could not be fake. If it is someone else, she will doubt, but if this person is qianchurui, she never doubted for a second. Qianchurui is simple minded and extremely stupid. What else can''t she do? She''s probably crying. Can cry to cry, what should say, what should not say, she is too stupid to know! Some things are not true. People will believe them when they are passed on. Are there few stories about three people becoming tigers? Qian churui''s eyes flashed, "I I don''t know what you''re talking about. You let me go! Put - ah - " there were a lot of exclamations in the banquet hall. These two people are labouring on the stairs. One is not careful. Qianchurui steps on the stairs, grabs ChuChu and rolls down. It happened so suddenly that no one could react. The people standing at the stairs could only watch them roll down. ChuChu responded quickly. She could have avoided it. When qianchurui came, she turned around and could have escaped the disaster. But just because of this, qianchurui threw herself into the air and saw that she was about to fall. Before she had time to think too much in her mind, she had already reached for her. She''s pregnant! This is the natural reaction of the body at that moment. Qianchurui''s body weight pulls ChuChu down. Chapter 735 Two people roll to the end, ChuChu has been instinctively protecting qianchurui. Probably because she had lost a child, she didn''t want to be associated with the child as much as possible. For a moment, ChuChu made the fastest reaction. Before rolling to the end, he released qianchurui. Because of her inertia, she couldn''t stop herself and hit her forehead on the vase. Then qianchurui bumped into her and got a buffer. Finally stopped, around the talent rushed up, a meal. ChuChu thought it was too noisy, so he sat up, dizzy, stroked his forehead and called out: "get out of the way!" All around, the air around is thin! Qianchurui lay there motionless. It is reasonable to say that she is still awake after bumping her head. She should "Ah! Look A person''s exclamation, let everyone see in the past. Qianchurui''s lower body shed a pool of blood, which frightened the onlookers. "Not yet!" ChuChu stood up and yelled at them, "call an ambulance!" Let''s let, the phone call, the rest of the people, are scared to look at ChuChu, as if looking at the monster in general. There was a lot of discussion: "my God It''s better to meet At first I thought it was just a rumor Too cruel Even a pregnant sister is not spared... " "It''s unfortunate that such a snake and scorpion girl has come out of the thousand families..." "Even children are critical. Is her conscience ok..." "This time, the family will not protect her, will it? The child is also a human life "ChuChu!" Li Hengzhi and others who heard the news arrived here. From a distance, I saw ChuChu standing there with his head broken and blood flowing, pushing away the crowd and rushing up. Sheng Ming shouts to the crowd: "don''t you get out of the way! Go away! What''s going on! " "Sheng Ming!" Sheng Hongchang can only stop it. There are many dignitaries or people who have relations with them. How can they offend them casually? "Did you call an ambulance?" ChuChu has been staring at qianchurui, "hurry up, or the child --" "don''t worry about others!" For the first time, Li Hengzhi lost his temper in front of so many people. He looked at the injury on her forehead nervously and cried, "you''ve fallen like this yourself!" Blood all flowed into her eyes, Li Hengzhi grasped her shoulder hand, a little tight. She can still be conscious. He knows it may not be very serious, but how can he keep his face unchanged when he looks at her like this? "I''m fine! Chu Rui -- " in the middle of the speech, Chu Chu''s brain shook. She closed her eyes several times, trying to see Li Hengzhi clearly. But the line of sight is blurred as drunk, and the things in front of us become several. ChuChu lost consciousness and fell into Li Hengzhi''s arms. "ChuChu!" This fall almost brought her heart to a sudden stop if she didn''t feel her pulse still beating. He didn''t care about others at all. Qianchurui had nothing to do with him whether he was dead or alive. He picked up ChuChu and went out in three steps. Sheng Ming doesn''t care about Qian churui. Seeing that ChuChu is in a coma, he jumps down the stairs a few times. He doesn''t listen to Sheng Hongchang and runs to Li Heng to clear the way for him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the early hours of the morning, the noisy night had calmed down. Li Heng''s guard in front of the hospital bed, half step has never left. Chapter 736 In fact, ChuChu has had a general examination, and the doctor has also told Li Hengzhi that there is no life danger, just a slight concussion, leading to a coma for a period of time. Even so, Li Hengzhi''s eyes are full of worries. The wound on the forehead has been bandaged, and a trace of blood has penetrated the gauze. Looking at the small circle of blood, his brow never loosened. ChuChu didn''t wake up. Li Hengzhi couldn''t sit any longer. He was about to call the nurse to call the doctor to come and have a look again. In his palm, he moved his hand. The next second, ChuChu opened his eyes. "Awake?" "Well..." ChuChu''s eyes were slightly red and moist. After looking at Li Hengzhi and observing the surrounding environment, it became clear immediately. "I''m in the hospital?" It wasn''t long before the incident happened, so she closed her eyes and thought about it, and she already understood it. "Am I serious?" When ChuChu raised his hand, he saw that he still had a needle on the back of his hand. His head was a little dizzy, and he also had some pain. It was more like something was buzzing in his ears, "a little dizzy..." "Don''t you feel dizzy? Mild concussion. " "Concussion I''m going to stay in bed again... " She sighed. "Also said," listen to her tone, he has some helplessness, "who let you so careless." "I didn''t fall on purpose..." Now that she is like this, Li Hengzhi doesn''t really blame her. He calls the doctor to check her again and makes sure that it''s OK. Then he can rest assured. From a long distance, I heard Gu Tong and Qianyi talking, and asked, "did you tell them?" "No, I know you want to keep it from them, so I didn''t tell them. But Gu Tong himself didn''t know where he had received the news, so he had to confirm it with me. " Tong Tong is a journalist and has been in office for a long time. Although she didn''t come to Sheng Ming''s engagement banquet, there are some friends at the scene. Her business is not a trivial matter. We all know that they are friends and it''s not unusual for them to spread to her. "Where''s dad?" "Over there." Qianchurui. "ChuChu!" Gu Tong ran in first, "are you ok? I was confused. My friend didn''t see it with his own eyes. He didn''t know what happened. He said everything ChuChu said he knew. At that time, the situation was so chaotic that even she had to smooth it out. Looking at the later situation, naturally, she was suspicious. Qianyi is both distressed and blame complex eyes: "how do you take care of yourself, how can haoduanduanduan fall?" "I''m fine..." ChuChu said, but his voice sounded weak. "It''s OK!" Gu Tong gently touched her forehead, but he didn''t dare to exert himself, so he said, "my head is like this! It''s nothing? So what''s the problem? " "Slight concussion," said Li Heng, "be careful." Said Gu Tong immediately drew back his hand, even did not dare to touch. ChuChu said with a smile: "it''s really OK. You don''t have to treat me like a porcelain doll. It''s just a slight concussion. It''ll be OK after a few days'' rest. " "What a few days," said Li Heng sternly, "if you don''t live for a month, you are not allowed to leave the hospital." "A month?" ChuChu said, "I''m going to grow grass in a month! Ouch... " Li Heng''s and thousand one at the same time tut a, stare: "still don''t lie down!" Chapter 737 ChuChu, who just had a concussion and was dizzy, just got up half of his body. Suddenly he turned pale and was drunk by his father and son. "Oh, Hello, aunt!" Gu Tong said, "don''t try to be brave, concussion. Do you think it''s a small thing? Your face is as white as paper, where there is a little blood! Don''t worry about it. Lie down and have a good rest. Don''t say one month, let you lie down for two months, you have to lie down! " ChuChu covered his dizzy head and said: "it''s enough to lie for half a month with concussion It''s not the first time for me... " The doctor really said that it''s OK to stay in bed for a week or two. It''s not very serious. One month is the time Li Hengzhi set for her. There is some noise outside. It sounds like Liu Hui''s voice. "Madam Qian, you really can''t go in and disturb our wife''s rest." "Why can''t I go in? Can''t she do it? " ChuChu looks at Li Hengzhi, the only one who knows the development of the situation: "Chu Rui, she..." Li Hengzhi stood up, covered the bed for her and said, "you have a good rest. Let Gu Tong stay with you. Qianyi, it''s very late. If you are sleepy, go to bed on the sofa. " "Well." As soon as the door opened, Liu Hui still wanted to rush in, but as soon as she saw that the man standing in front of her was Li Hengzhi, she suddenly became short. Yan Hai embarrassed to say: "I''m sorry, Mr. Li, can''t stop." Liu Hui settled down and said, "Chu Rui''s business must not be just like this!" "Of course not." Liu Hui: He said What do you mean? "Lady Qian, let''s settle the accounts." Li Hengzhi left this meaningful sentence and left first. Liu Hui didn''t go in either. She followed him in a panic. "What''s the matter?" Gu Tong pokes out his head to see Yan Hai. This listen to Liu Hui''s meaning, should be for qianchurui''s children to come to ChuChu to settle accounts, along the way she also heard some gossip, said ChuChu murder sister''s belly child or something. Listen to the meaning of big boss, how is it to find qianchurui? What''s going on "Well You''d better ask yourself when the president comes back. " So Gu Tong back to the ward, also can only be a stall hand: "I don''t know, Yan Hai didn''t say." "Forget it. Let''s wait until he comes back." She believed him anyway. It''s just If she is innocent, she will feel uncomfortable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qianchurui''s ward is not far from ChuChu''s. Now she is not only the daughter of the mayor''s family, but also Li Hengzhi''s sister-in-law. Naturally, the hospital dare not neglect her. There were a lot of people in the ward, and the Xiao family also came when they heard the news. Although Xiao''s parents don''t like qianchurui, they are still very sad when their grandson is gone. Qianchurui is still in a coma. Li Heng pushes the door in and everyone looks at it. Qianchenghai stood up and asked, "how is ChuChu? Are you awake "Wake up, it''s OK." Su Yue also followed with a sigh of relief, "nothing is good..." "What''s the matter?" Liu Hui said, "my daughter is in a coma now! She''s very clear, but the culprit is better? My husband This time, you can''t be partial to her any more. Churui even lost her child... " "What do you mean by that?" Su Yue frowned and said, "churui lost her child. What''s the matter with ChuChu? Chu Rui didn''t push down Chapter 738 Su Yue doesn''t like qianchurui and Liuhui. They haven''t changed much over the years. If it''s just because she didn''t like Liu Hui and didn''t like qianchurui much before, then qianchurui didn''t get rid of her temper after she married to the Xiao family, which is the biggest reason why Su Yue didn''t really like her. In addition, there are so many things that we can see at a glance which is better and which is worse. Liu Hui''s words naturally made Su Yue''s face pale and said, "and I also heard that an eyewitness saw that ChuChu was thrown down by churui in order to catch churui." "Can this man''s word be believed?" Liu Hui was not in a hurry to fight with her. She just wiped her tears and said, "I''ve heard that ChuChu pushed churui down And do not say this is true or false, Chu Rui pregnancy is true, ChuChu will not know? What can''t be said well, and you have to pull about in the stairwell? " "But I listen to my mother''s meaning, but I want to be clearly responsible for this matter, right?" Qianchenghai is so noisy. The palm of the hand is meat, and the back of the hand is meat. He didn''t help anyone, but it was two people who were injured. Falling down was an accident. What was he doing to fight for a win or lose? Xiao Wanfeng pulled his wife, said: "good wife, churui miscarriage, now also didn''t wake up, you don''t argue with her, the fact how, let them decide." "That''s no good," Su Yue said stubbornly, "I can''t let others wronged ChuChu. ChuChu has been bearing a lot of names recently. I don''t believe it''s a coincidence. Someone must be gossiping behind his back and adding fuel to the flames. " "Mother in law! What do you mean? Do you have evidence for that? " Just as the two ladies are arguing endlessly, Li Hengzhi, who has been silent, suddenly goes to qianchurui. He stood in front of the hospital bed, his eyes locked tightly on the man lying on the bed, which made Qian Chenghai a little frightened. When Li Hengzhi pulled the unconscious qianchurui out of the hospital bed, qianchenghai exclaimed: "what are you doing! It still needs to be investigated. I know you are worried about ChuChu, but churui hasn''t woken up yet - " Su Yue stops. Xiao Wanfeng cheered her and said softly, "don''t worry. There are people who care more about you than us." Look, isn''t this managed? It''s useless for them to intervene. Didn''t Li Hengzhi come in person? Liu Hui would not care to argue with Su Yue: "what are you going to do to Chu Rui?" Qianchurui was pulled up by him and stepped on the ground. One of Li Heng pulled off the needle on the back of her hand. He pulled her down from the hospital bed and fell on the ground, which surprised everyone! Rao, the parents of the Xiao family, was shocked to see this scene. This Churui is their Xiao''s daughter-in-law and has just had a miscarriage. No matter how worried about ChuChu, will churui fall down like this Not right? "Churui!" Liu Hui rushed over and cried, "OK! It''s a big deal. We won''t let it go! You are powerful. We are too weak to fight you. Pity my daughter... " "That can''t do," Li Hengzhi''s resolute figure stood there. "I said, madam Qian, this account is not impossible." Xiao''s parents looked at each other, and always felt that he had something to say. Their respective accounts seem to have different subject and object. Chapter 739 Qiancheng customs is in a mess and doesn''t find any clue. No matter how powerful and powerful Li Hengzhi is, he can''t watch others bully his daughter. If Chu Rui is wrong, he will blame him afterwards, but this is not the time! Li Hengzhi did not care about them. He grabbed qianchurui from the ground and said something that everyone couldn''t understand: "I only give you three seconds. If you don''t wake up after counting three seconds, I''ll throw you out of that window." His tone was not fierce, but fierce. "Three -" "two -" "Li, general manager Li -" Liu Hui was worried. Others dare not act rashly. Is Li Hengzhi serious? But it doesn''t mean to wake up when you wake up "One!" As soon as the word "one" fell, Li Hengzhi pulled her wrist. At this time, Qian churui suddenly opened her eyes and said softly: "Mommy What''s wrong with me... " Qian Chenghai, who was worried about her daughter, stopped and stood there. All of us have a look of incomprehension: what''s the matter? "Early Chu Rui! How wonderful! You wake up at last As soon as Liu Hui wanted to move forward, she was swept back by one of Li Heng''s evil eyes and stepped back. Qianchurui stroked his forehead with one hand, so delicate that he couldn''t stand, and fell askew to Li Hengzhi: "brother in law Why are you here? " Su Yue looks at Xiao Wanfeng, and her puzzled eyes gradually become different. "Chu Rui, you really don''t know what happened?" "Mommy I don''t understand what you''re saying - ah Li Hengzhi grabs her hand and suddenly falls to the side. The weak qianchurui is thrown to one side directly. When he meets something, he falls to the ground together. "Ah, churui!" In their opinion, ordinary people can''t stand him falling like this. What''s more, churui is a man who has just had a miscarriage. Is that too much? "Brother in law..." Qianchurui fell on the ground and couldn''t get up. She called weakly, "my head is so dizzy..." The door of the ward opened and two doctors in white coats appeared. One of them they all know is Li Yunqing, the president of the hospital, who is Li Hengzhi''s uncle. The one beside him, Qian Chenghai and Liu Hui, is Chu Rui''s attending doctor. How can they come here at this time? Attention is on them, no one seems to notice, Liu Hui''s face suddenly become a bit bad. Li Yunqing shook his head and said, "I''m really sorry that something like this happened in our hospital, mayor Qian." Qian Chenghai was confused: "Dean Li, this is..." On seeing Li Hengzhi, the doctor beside Li Yunqing knelt down and begged for mercy: "Mr. Li! Mr. Li, please spare me this time! If this is exposed, my career will be over! It''s them! They begged me again and again, that''s why I gave them false orders! " The doctor pointed to Liu Hui and their mother and daughter. "Dr. Zhang! Food can be eaten, words can''t be spoken "What the hell is going on?" "It was this lady who begged me that her daughter was left out in the cold at her husband''s house because she was infertile and wanted to be divorced. She begged me to help her daughter. Then I got lost and gave her a list of false pregnancies!" Chapter 740 Dr. Zhang''s voice shocked everyone in the ward. Su Yue, who had just stood up, sat down again in surprise after hearing this. Her figure was shaking: "you I beg your pardon? Pseudopregnancy After he was surprised, Qian Chenghai was furious: "what''s the matter! Pseudo pregnancy... " Li Heng''s way: "is thousand Miss don''t want to divorce with Xiao Zong, then came up with the method of false pregnancy, to delay time.". However, fake is fake. It''s OK to pretend to be pregnant in the first few months. In the end, if you don''t play the trick to the end, even the drama of having a baby will be played enough. It will be sooner or later. If the risk is too high, it''s better to play a small play and lose the child. And you not only decided to do this, but also wanted to buckle the black hat on ChuChu! " The other three were speechless. Doctor Zhang nodded and said, "yes! this is it! That''s what I said to my wife. She said that they would find a way and send it here at that time. Let me help them round this lie! Mr. Li Mr. Li, I''m really bewildered. There won''t be another time. Please forgive me this time! " Dr. Zhang is over 50 years old. It''s really sad to kneel down and ask for help. However, he is an indirect cause of ChuChu''s injury. To forgive him is the work of a saint. "Uncle, since the hospital is under your management, I don''t care about these things. How to deal with them, you should follow the rules." "Don''t worry, I will deal with it for you!" Li Yunqing then led Doctor Zhang to leave here. Liu Hui and Qian churui, both of whom had been exposed, were sitting on the ground, looking pale and speechless at a room. "You..." Su Yue angrily stood up, "you are really thieves! I don''t want to blame ChuChu for doing such a thing! " Since the pregnancy is false, and she has no trauma, how can she have a miscarriage and not wake up? At this time, they understand what the account that Li Hengzhi said just now means! It''s not only that they put the miscarriage into ChuChu''s head, but also that they pretended to be pregnant even though they were not pregnant. They let ChuChu go all out to protect her and end up with a concussion. No one will give up this matter! "It''s nothing to do with pistils!" Liu Hui undertakes together, "it''s all my ideas for Chu Rui! Mother in law, you can''t tell Yuanhang about this! " "You still want to hide from Yuanhang?" Su Yue stood up angrily, "I''m sorry, madam Qian! Our Xiao family can''t afford your daughter! " Then he went out. Looking at them, Xiao Wanfeng had nothing to say. He went to qianchenghai and said, "it seems that our two families still have no chance to get married." "Ah..." Qianchenghai sighed, unable to say anything more, "sorry for your Xiao family. I''ll go to see Yuanhang in person another day, and I''ll make amends for him." Xiao Wanfeng patted him on the shoulder: "you should deal with your own family affairs first. Our family is no big deal." It means that the children''s marriage is divorced. It''s just a matter of time. It''s easy to handle. It''s not like a thousand families "Daddy..." Qianchurui is full of tears. "Shut up Qiancheng Haiqi to heart is not smooth, said to Li Heng, "this matter, you don''t have to say, I will give you an account." Chapter 741 Hearing Qian Chenghai''s words, Li Hengzhi thought for a moment and nodded: "good." Although ChuChu and qianchurui, one is his own daughter, the other is not, he knows that qianchenghai is not partial to either of them. He only stresses the word "reason" in everything. I believe he can deal with it correctly, so Li Heng didn''t intervene. "Then I''ll go first." "Go and take good care of ChuChu for me. I believe that at this time, ChuChu doesn''t want to see her, who doesn''t treat her as her sister''s sister Qianchenghai sighed and looked at qianchurui, and said, "tell ChuChu that I''ll come to see her tomorrow." "Good." Li Hengzhi leaves. "Daddy..." Qian churui ran over and cried with tears, "Daddy, I know it''s wrong --" QIAN Chenghai waved her hand and made her fall to the ground again. "Chu Rui! You are hopeless Qian Chenghai angrily said, "even you can do this kind of thing! There were so many people here just now. I didn''t say that you left us a last face! You two, go home immediately and reflect on yourself ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In ChuChu ward, Xiao''s parents have just left. Before Li Hengzhi went back, he met them face to face. Su Yue said: "you should take good care of ChuChu." "Of course, Mrs. Shaw." Xiao Wanfeng said: "what are you talking about? ChuChu is his wife. He will take good care of it and ask you to worry about it." "Don''t I worry about ChuChu? He is a big man. Can he take care of good people? " When Su Yue finished speaking, she felt that it was wrong, "I''m also worried that you don''t understand Otherwise, you''ll take care of ChuChu tonight, and I''ll come with her tomorrow. " "No, Mrs. Shaw, I can." "You''re welcome, ChuChu. Although I didn''t grow up looking at her, her sister is. I like both sisters very much. They are kind-hearted and sensible. Although I can''t be our Xiao family''s daughter-in-law, I have long regarded her as a dry daughter. Taking care of her is just to make myself feel at ease. " "I really don''t have to. I''ll take care of ChuChu. But if you want to see her, just come. " "That''s fine..." "Then I''ll go first." "Good..." Looking at the door closed, Su Yue sighed and said: "this comparison, our family''s Yuanhang and he are not many years old, but this calm temperament, but Yuanhang will not be able to compare in a few years. ChuChu has married the right person Otherwise, even if I married my family in those years, I would have been wronged by Yuanhang. " "Well, leave the children''s business alone. As for churui Let''s solve it earlier. The child has a bad mind, if not ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was late, Gu Tong went back first, and Qianyi was still sleeping on the sofa. Li Hengzhi went to cover his blanket. ChuChu is awake, leaning on the bed, thinking about something. He looked back and said, "if there''s anything else I can''t figure out, I''ll help you smooth it out." "Well..." ChuChu shook his head, "I can''t figure it out. Aunt Su told me everything when they came here. I know all about Chu Rui. " "That will save me," I said. Anyway, if they don''t say it, I''ll talk about it when I come back. " I just don''t want her to blame herself. Chapter 742 "Then why do you still look like you have doubts?" He saw it as if he had got into a dead end. "I really don''t understand I was thinking Do people like Qian churui and Liu Hui have delusions of persecution? I didn''t hurt them, but why did they hold on to me? " Li Heng Zhi laughed for a while, reached out and stroked her forehead, gently stroked, "don''t think about it, you also say that they have persecution delusion, most people with this symptom have brain disease, how can we normal people guess their brain circuits?" "Puff..." ChuChu almost burst out laughing, "Mr. Li with a black belly, how do I feel that every time you say these words seriously, it''s very funny." "Is it so funny, Mrs. Li? Don''t you have a rest? Is he not dizzy? " "Dizzy I am concussion, do not faint on 354 days, how good got ChuChu said with a white eye. "You''ve been a doctor for a long time." At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you recover all the sins you suffered in the past. Cui Chenghua, he can''t run. " "Well!" ChuChu nodded and said with a smile, "so I never ask about your progress, because I know that you must be the one in the world who hopes that he can be punished by law as soon as possible." Li Hengzhi thought about it and told the truth: "in fact, my hand is not that long. It''s not so easy to reach where the water is. What can be easily done in Haicheng is not so easy to do in Linshui. " "Is there any trouble?" In fact, ChuChu is not very worried, because he still has some reservations about what he said, which is more difficult, but not impossible. Listen to him say that, it should be longer than they think, right? But that''s not what Li Hengzhi wants to say. "The position of Ye Mu and his family in Linshui is not low. Although the strong dragon can not beat the local snake, it is much easier to have ye Yunshen''s help." "Ye Yunshen?" "Yes. Ye Mu''s family trip made me pay more attention. It would have taken more time to complete the case beautifully. But ye Yunshen helped me solve a lot of things secretly. There is no suspense about Cui Chenghua''s case. " "Really? Can we do things that are so far away? " Li Heng picked eyebrow: "still have the thing that I can''t do?" "Great!" ChuChu smiles and hugs him. "You''ve solved one of my worries! As long as Cui Chenghua is punished, my heart will be untied! Once upon a time, I always hated that God had no eyes and could not let bad people be punished, but now I believe it. It''s not that I don''t report it. It''s not the time "Well, when the case is decided, it''s not too late or too early to be happy. Have a good rest." Li Hengzhi finished and lowered the bed. Li Hengzhi did business in the ward for a while, and then looked up at her, still didn''t seem to fall asleep. "What do you think, still not sleeping?" "If I can''t stand it, I''ll think about something. How can I get along with them in the future? Even pretending to be pregnant to keep marriage, with this brain, what''s wrong with learning? If I want to know that she is not pregnant, I will let her fall down and let myself knock for nothing! " The more ChuChu thought about it, the more unhappy he was. He sat up and covered his forehead. "It''s a big loss this time!" Chapter 743 "It seems that my analysis is right. You really fell to save qianchurui." After the incident, he immediately asked Yan Hai to tune the surveillance videos taken by all the cameras on the scene, and watched them carefully for several times. Because of the angle problem, he didn''t see them very clearly, but from the action, he could roughly judge that ChuChu himself had escaped, and was pulled down together in order to save qianchurui. In addition, with his clear understanding, it must be so. He has no doubt about it. Listen to him say so, clear then guess what: "so now everybody is saying is I don''t like Chu Rui, harm her in the end?" "Nonsense." He rubbed his dizzy head, looked at him and said, "I know that I was still sober when the incident happened, and I heard those onlookers talking about it, but I didn''t have time to argue with them at that time." ChuChu touched his wound and trembled with pain. Li Heng''s reproach ground sees in the past: "to oneself start all have no weight?" Forbidding to her hand to grasp down, "it''s not a child, the wound also can''t stop to touch." "Maybe the painkiller is too effective. I didn''t pay attention at the moment..." ChuChu murmured, "the culprit is qianchurui. I''ve looked down on me since I entered the family. Now I think I''m not my father''s own daughter, so I look down on me even more. I don''t know how her noble appearance came from! It''s all human. How can there be high and low? I''ve been patient with her time and time again, and she''s still on her face, isn''t she? Don''t let me see her next time, otherwise -- " looking at ChuChu''s indignant appearance, Li Hengzhi joked:" do you want to clean her up for your husband? " "Is that ok?" ChuChu said with a smile, "thank you first." "Don''t be in a hurry to say thank you. You just need to tell me what to do afterwards?" Blinked an eye, slightly bowed his head, shy way: "little girl penniless, nothing in return, if the childe does not dislike, willing to promise." Long finger slightly hook up ChuChu chin, hook lip smile: "do not dislike." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The delicate ward is incomparably luxurious. It''s not too much to say that it''s a presidential suite. The main hall has everything. There is a bedroom in the side hall. Li Hengzhi takes Qianyi to sleep. He goes back to the corner of the main hall and turns on the computer. It was about three o''clock in the morning. ChuChu had a good sleep and woke up. There was still light in the corner. Li Hengzhi was still awake. After waking up for a while, she asked softly, "why haven''t you slept yet?" She coughed first and made some noise to attract his attention, so as not to make a sudden noise in the dead of night and frighten him. "Are you bothered?" He looked around. "Or is the screen too bright?" "No! That light is nothing but thunder. Nothing can wake me up from my sleep. Husband, don''t be too tired. Go to bed early. If you have anything important, you can deal with it tomorrow. " "It''s nothing important, just can''t sleep." ChuChu thought about it and said, "well I just have a question for you "You asked "How do you know about churui''s false pregnancy? How can ordinary people check these things after such things happen? " Li Heng Zhi asked, "am I a normal person?" ChuChu smile: "Oh, not so general." Chapter 744 Li Hengzhi continued: "however, it was not checked after this incident." "When was that?" "Do you remember a month ago, when the truth of qianchurui''s sliding tire was exposed, I told you that qianchurui would be very busy." Shocked: "more than a month ago?? You knew that then? " No wonder At that time, she said something mysteriously, but she didn''t understand it, and she didn''t ask. She was confused, so she didn''t feel at ease. This time I know, boss Li is giving her a notice! Li Heng''s way: "no, earlier." "Earlier?" ChuChu choked on an egg. "You Why did you suddenly want to look her up? Usually, you don''t guess she''s going to have a fake pregnancy, do you "It''s not a whim to look her up. Qianchurui and I don''t have much to do with each other. I won''t check her if I have nothing to do. Thank you, uncle. Qianchurui had been infertile before, and she had a long medical record in our hospital. She suddenly had it. My uncle thought it was incredible, so he wanted to take out her case and study it. Then he found out that their mother and daughter were in collusion with Dr. Zhang. " "That''s a coincidence..." ChuChu chuckled. "I believe in evil. God can''t see it anymore." Li Heng Zhi is noncommittal: "but I ask my uncle not to scare the snake, we don''t know. Pretending to be pregnant is no better than pretending to be anything else. If you can always pretend to be pregnant, things will come to light one day. Originally, it''s a matter of the Xiao family. I don''t intend to take care of it. I just want to see the moves. But I didn''t expect that their mother and daughter were so cruel that they calculated their ideas on you. It''s not just about the Xiao family. " "So You''ll know she''s pretending to be dizzy! " "Since she''s not pregnant, and you''re standing in her way, she hasn''t suffered any skin injuries. You''re awake, and she''s still unconscious?" No! As long as you know this, and go to check the situation of Doctor Zhang, the truth will come out. ChuChu bit his nails and thought for a moment: "just Now things are revealed, even if we don''t find her to settle the accounts, the Xiao family and their father will not easily let them go. Let''s just move a chair and wait to see a good play "OK, go to sleep quickly. If you want to see a play, you should also have enough spirit." "Well! You go to bed early, too. " This time I lay down and fell asleep until dawn. Hearing the sound, I woke up vaguely. It was already bright, and the bright sunlight came in through the window. There are voices around. "Brother, what time did you work yesterday? How do you look tired? " "Shh Be quiet "Look at you, you crazy wife protector Tut tut I really envy my sister-in-law! " Li Nianxin turned around, sat on the sofa, supported his chin and muttered, "when can I meet one, that''s good! What a pity Not as good as my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law will be fine. I''ve suffered a lot before, but it doesn''t matter if I have your brother! " "You and I both know that as long as you are willing to let go of that person, sooner or later you will find someone who is really good to you." "Who said I didn''t put it down! He''s got a fiancee. I''m not the kind of person who breaks people''s relationship. I have a good heart. I have such a rich brother. There are so many people who want to be my man. I don''t care for him! What''s so great... " Chapter 745 It''s good to put it down. It''s no use talking about it. Li Heng''s way: "isn''t the Bai family already listed you in the genealogy, surnamed Li?" "Of course!" Li Nianxin hugged Li Hengzhi''s arm and said, "one day my surname is Li, and the rest of my life my surname is Li! Besides, I''ve been calling Li Nianxin for so many years, and suddenly I''m called Bai Nianxin Bai Nianxin It doesn''t sound good. " Li Heng stroked her hair, nodded and said, "that''s true. Li Nianxin sounds good." Li Nianxin said with a smile: "isn''t it? Follow my brother''s surname to get rich! Brother is the one who loves me most and will never bully me! The people of Bai family said they would change their faces! Especially the one in charge! " "In charge?" Li Heng''s clear, "haven''t you changed?" Li Nianxin didn''t speak. He leaned on Li Hengzhi''s shoulder and closed his eyes. It''s her brother who makes her feel safe. "Have you eaten yet?" Li Hengzhi didn''t force her either. Li Nianxin shook his head. "Sit down and I''ll get some breakfast." "Ah brother - I''ll go. You must not have had much rest yesterday!" "It''s OK. You don''t know what your sister-in-law likes. I''ll go." "Happy sister-in-law!" Li Hengzhi went out, Li Nianxin just sat down again, and didn''t find that ChuChu had actually woken up. ChuChu didn''t make a sound. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Nianxin secretly. He wanted to scare her, but he saw her wipe her tears secretly. His heart was shocked and he had to go on pretending to sleep. Mind What are you crying for? White House? Or the white family? I just mentioned the second master Bai. Did I touch her heart again? As a matter of fact, ChuChu can feel that her lively mind is not the one she first saw five years ago. I''m afraid In order not to let relatives worry, but disguise it. She always felt that something had happened that changed her mind. And that change Is it related to Weiyang? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a week''s rest, no one interfered. ChuChu''s injury recovered very quickly. This week "starlight" ushered in the end, Gu Tong came to the ward to accompany her to watch the perfect ending, which was a great relief. There was a lot of jubilation under her microblog. Some people even felt that the writer must have received a blade from the president''s wife, which was the only way to "turn the evil into the right" and give the night couple a happy ending. "See, I said he wouldn''t really interfere." Gu Tong looked at her suspiciously: "seeing that the screenwriter is about to release a bomb, suddenly the road turns around Is there something fishy about it? How Is it true that you didn''t serve people with lust and sacrifice yourself to get such an ending for everyone? " "Go away! That''s a stunt they put on purpose for the audience rating, OK? Let you know it''s happy ending. Isn''t that boring? " Gu Tong slipped his eyes and put his hands together to look at it clearly: "dear, starlight has won a great victory, and the audience rating of the grand finale has exploded. It''s said that glory entertainment will hold a celebration banquet for the crew next week. Can you tell your boss to let me go to the scene?" Chu Chu eyes a MI, despise a way: "Gu Tong, can depend on oneself ability to strive for?" "Hey, hey..." Gu Tong said with a smile, "no! Why don''t you go with the back door? Saving time is saving money! Please, dear ChuChu... " "Stop, stop, dizziness..." Gu Tong immediately let go, dogleg asked: "now not dizzy? Don''t be dizzy, the chief executive is going to kill me Chapter 746 "It''s not a big deal. I can decide it. I''ll take you in then." "No good..." Gu Tong hesitated, "next week is not the time for you to leave the hospital The chief executive said, "I want you to live for one month!" "Do you really take his words seriously? As long as it''s OK, I''ll be discharged from the hospital. I''ll live for a month. I''m a grass grower! " Besides The celebration banquet of starlight How could she not go? Although the couple''s cooperation has achieved super good results this evening, things in the entertainment industry are not so good. Even if there is "Starlight 2", they may not have time to continue shooting sequels. I really don''t know when the next cooperation will be. If I miss this celebration banquet, I''m afraid that the couple''s combination in the evening will have to wait until the monkey year. She must not miss it. Three days later at noon, Li Hengzhi went out to make a phone call and let qianchurui sneak into ChuChu''s ward. Seeing her, ChuChu knew that in fact, for more than ten days, she and Liu Hui wanted to come in to see her, but Li Hengzhi stopped them from getting close to ChuChu. You can see why Li Hengzhi stopped her. What they did this time completely angered their father, who wanted to divorce Liu Hui! At first hearing this, I opened my eyes. Of course, she didn''t expect that it was serious enough to divorce. Qianchurui knelt down in front of her hospital bed and cried and confessed: "sister I really know I''m wrong this time Go and persuade daddy. Mommy has been introspecting at Grandma''s house for many days, and she also knows that she is wrong. Please say a few good words for us, and don''t let him divorce Mommy... " ChuChu is biting his nails and thinking. Although she really doesn''t like them, it doesn''t seem that they are going to divorce Do you want to persuade me? "It''s no use asking me about it Dad is angry because what you''ve done has nothing to do with whether I beg or not. " "No! Daddy listens to you most. Sister, just say a few good words for us. Daddy will listen to you! " He sighed clearly: "you knew today, why do you have to do what you don''t have? Chu Rui, you are my father''s daughter. I''ve been tolerating you. You think about it. Have I ever hurt you? "Your mind is distorted. What you think you can''t get, I get it, so I''m bad and against you. But have you ever thought that all the things I get are my own efforts, except Xiao Yuanhang, who borrowed my sister''s light, but you also hate my sister, don''t you? "Who does Xiao Yuanhang like? That''s his freedom. If you don''t change his mind about you, you can''t get along with me all the time. Is it useful? At the end of the day, isn''t it nothing? " "Nothing..." Hearing this, Qian churui, as if hit by something, suddenly collapsed and sat down on the ground, repeating her words, "I thought what I did was right I thought as long as I let Yuanhang hate you, hate you Even if you disappear in this world, he will like me! As long as you''re gone, you don''t bind him anymore, right? Why not... " "How could it be right?" ChuChu was surprised that her mind was so rotten, "why don''t you think, if Yuanhang really likes me to go deep, what can you change even if you kill me?" Chapter 747 "You just make me a little more important in his mind. What you can''t get is the best. Don''t you understand such a simple truth? " "What you can''t get is the best..." Thousand early pistil repeated, desolate ground laughed a few, "still have such reason?" "Not all. Maybe for some people, it''s just a kind of obsession. In fact, you are the same, because you never get the heart of sailing, so you want to get him. Maybe you really like him, but the greater desire in your heart is to win me and trample me under your feet? " "You''re bullshit "I didn''t. People are always like this, too easy to get, not to cherish, always to think about what they can''t get. From small to large, I like you so much that I have to wait in line for the next few years. But how many of those people do you like? You just like the person your sister likes, and you want to rob her. That''s your pleasure. " "I didn''t!" Being said to be in pain, Qian churui cried out, "I didn''t I''m not what you said! I really like sailing! I love him ChuChu is relatively calm. He smiles and says, "I didn''t say you don''t like him or love him. It''s just that''s what you meant. Your love is sick. You must recognize this fact, otherwise, do not understand what is true love, you will lose sooner or later Qianchurui suddenly cried out: "it''s too late It''s too late I''ve lost... " ChuChu was stunned for a moment. This is probably the first time qianchurui cried like this in front of her. She has always wanted to be strong. She would not show such a weak side in front of her. She can see that qianchurui is not acting this time. "It''s too late He didn''t want me He really didn''t want me this time The whole Xiao family won''t forgive me Why did I do so much for him Lost him in the end? You tell me, you tell me why! Why do you get so much and I have nothing? " Qianchurui rushes to her hospital bed, grabs the bedding, and her tears are dancing. Li Hengzhi came back at this time, and saw qianchurui in the room. He didn''t know what had happened, conditionally pulled her up and kept her away from ChuChu''s body. This time, ChuChu shook his head. Don''t use Li Hengzhi to do anything. Qianchurui has already suffered a big blow and is sitting on the ground crying. "Because of your evil heart," he said plainly, "and your inferiority complex." Qianchurui stopped crying and looked up at her. "From the time you enter a thousand families, you have low self-esteem. You''re young, but you know where you come from. At that time, you didn''t know that my sister was adopted, so you always felt that you were a dwarf and took your sister as your imaginary enemy. You always thought that your sister looked down on you from the bottom of your heart, so you quietly established my sister as an enemy image, which is deeply rooted until now. " Qianchurui loses strength and sits back. How could she see her mind so clearly? How does she know she has low self-esteem? No She never told anyone! She couldn''t have known "Why do I know? Because my sister said it. She wrote that in her diary, and she analyzed your psychology. " Chapter 748 Knowing that qianchurui can''t do anything at this time, Li Hengzhi quits and lets them have a good talk. After all, it''s her family. If she can solve it by herself, he''d better not interfere. "I know you don''t believe me, but I still want to tell you that neither me nor my sister has ever regarded you as an enemy from the beginning to the end. We don''t want to, and we don''t have that desire, let alone fight with you for anything. Xiao Yuanhang doesn''t count, because it''s you who covet your sister''s boyfriend. If you count, you robbed her. "But I''m not so unreasonable. I give up people because I feel I''m sorry for my sister. I''ve taken away too much from her. I can''t even take away the best love in her ignorant period. I haven''t said these words to others. You are the first to hear them. Why would I tell you this I probably know. You won''t mention it to anyone when you hear it, will you? "Do you know more or less about my past? Ye Yunshen is my first love. When I was most desperate and helpless, he betrayed our feelings. I suffered a lot. I wanted to solve it with death, and I wanted to live "Death Is the easiest, as long as the person is gone, everything will subside, but that is the practice of the weak, is to escape. Later, I thought, I''d better live. I still have my sister. At least, I can see her again before I die I didn''t expect that I really saw it, but I didn''t expect that it was really the last time... " ChuChu sits on the bed, qianchurui sits on the ground. She was looking for her to discuss and say a few good words for her mother, but why did they pour out instead? It''s something they never thought of before. But qianchurui didn''t interrupt her. For the first time, she sat there quietly and listened to her. Maybe This can only be the only time. And this time Does she seem to be listening? She doesn''t think qianchuchu is acting in front of her. Is it necessary now? Whether she plays or not, Yuanhang has already abandoned her The Xiao family will never forgive her "Sometimes things go far beyond our imagination I went to a thousand houses in a muddle, and you saw it clearly at that time. You all think I''m crazy... " Yes, at that time, Qiantao came back to Qianjia. She didn''t know how happy she was. After a trip to Linshui, she felt that it was Providence, and even hoped that she would never recover from this state! "I was very ill, do you remember? I remember you came to see me, but I don''t know you, only vaguely remember your eyes are not so friendly. But it doesn''t matter. At that time, you were nothing to me. I spent my days in bed, watching the big engagement on TV Recalling the scenes of my sister falling down There''s no one to talk to Those things I have experienced, sad, sad, desperate, sad, can only be mixed with blood to swallow Life is not like death... " Qianchurui vaguely remembers some of them. It''s too long She really doesn''t remember that. But as soon as she spoke, she seemed to remember that time, when she was sleeping, she stood in front of her window and saw that she was in a coma and still had tears in her eyes. Chapter 749 Combined with the situation at that time, and think about her words now, qianchurui really understood what kind of mood she was in at that time. "Later I look at each and every one of you, at my father''s worry and concern for me, and at Xiao Yuanhang''s love and consideration for me. I can''t say a word. Maybe I''m selfish, maybe I''m cowardly, but under such circumstances, how can I tell them that the peach they are thinking of has already died on the East Mountain and will never come back "Xiao Yuanhang thought that he was angry with me that made me like that, so no matter how I yelled at him or drove him away, he just refused to leave. He endured and treated me tenderly, expecting me to get better all the time About that time, I felt your hostility and knew you liked him It was also at that time, after some of his stories, I knew why my sister would quarrel with him and go to Dongshan in the angry night That''s when you hate me more? " "Yes..." The past is fresh in my mind, so many years ago, as if it was yesterday, the memory is still so clear. Qianchurui hates Qiantao very much, so the things about her will be deeply recorded in her mind unconsciously. "Then I thought Why can you be so headstrong, why do you try every means to drive him away and refuse him with a stone heart, he just won''t leave you, take a look at me more, why can you squander his kindness to you so recklessly? When I think about this, I hate you very much. You and I share the same surname Qian. Do I deserve less than you just because of my identity? " "You are wrong No one can be reckless to squander who is good to him, and no one is really hard hearted. At that time, I suffered too much, his appearance was just right, filled the vacancy in my heart. He is too gentle, too used to me, in order to make me smile, he can even make himself covered with mud, how can I not move? He told me that he could do anything as long as I was happy. "But It wasn''t for me after all. I know that he is for his sister, and I have all this because of my sister, whether it is the love of my father or Xiao Yuanhang. Everything around me has been reminding me that without my sister, I would never have had these. The more I think about it, the more I escape I can''t want anything from my sister. I don''t want your hate or their love. I''m always on the run, but I don''t know where I can escape... " After the exposure of ChuChu''s identity, qianchurui never seriously thought about these things. So it wasn''t until this moment that she realized why. Why did she break up with Yuanhang in those years? Why did she refuse to look back on him. They all thought it was her who was so narrow-minded that she didn''t know It''s because she''s burdened with too much. She doesn''t allow herself to live too well in her heart, and she doesn''t allow herself to rob her sister''s feelings. Think of this, qianchurui some accident. How could she Analysis to the heart of thousands of ChuChu? "Everything was fine We could have had a good time without interfering with each other As long as your heart is not so cruel, but as long as you put away your jealousy, then everything will not happen Chapter 750 "My fault Qianchurui read these words gently. "Yes, it''s your fault," ChuChu said mercilessly. "It all comes from your inferiority complex, your obsession. You are always self righteous to analyze my psychology, do you think Do you think What do you think I will do, but the fact is, what you think, I never thought about it from the beginning to the end! If you don''t have the heart to kill me with a slippery tire, you won''t lead to infertility! " The last two words, such as a slap in the face, split in the top of the thousand pistils. It''s She can''t be pregnant After seeing doctors for so many years, countless doctors told her with grief and pity that she could no longer be a mother. She didn''t believe in retribution before, but Is this God''s retribution for her? She wants to use the miscarriage to kill qianchuchu, and God makes her completely unable to be a mother. Is this all retribution?! But why didn''t anyone tell her that before she did it? "I never wanted to expose you in this matter. You touch my bottom line again and again. You provoke me again and again. No matter how I warn you, you are stubborn! If you hadn''t forced me that day, I wouldn''t have said it! " Qianchurui never thought about these things. Every clear word seemed to be nailed to her heart. Yes Well The source of all this lies in her telling the truth! If she didn''t say that, Yuanhang would not want her Even if he doesn''t love her, he won''t divorce her! No matter how hard she doesn''t want to admit it, it''s very clear I really don''t want to tell the truth If she wants to say it, she has already said it. Why wait until five years later? Did you make her? Why is this How did the source of the mistake come back to her? "You should never, should never pretend to be pregnant and hurt those who still have you in their hearts. It''s not me, it''s the Xiao family, it''s no one, it''s you who have come to this end. It''s your stupid behavior again and again that makes us unable to tolerate any more. If you put all your thoughts on how to adjust the relationship between husband and wife and how to win his heart, then you will have succeeded long ago! How can you kneel here and beg me today? " "No..." Qianchurui constantly shakes her head and reads, "no! Not because of me! It''s you It''s all because of you. How can it be because of me? " ChuChu didn''t answer, because qianchurui was not asking her, but was asking herself. "Me? Is it because of me? Did I harm myself to the land I am today? Did I make myself a mother? it''s me? How could it be me... " Qianchurui sat on the ground and wailed for a while. Then she thought of something. She rushed to the bed and grabbed one of her hands and cried: "sister Sister, I really know I''m wrong You are the most important person in his mind, please help me to talk about love You help me beg him not to divorce me I know it''s wrong I will never hurt you again. I really know it''s wrong, sister Sister, help me... " This time, she seems to really feel her heart. Chapter 751 If her feeling is right, qianchurui really understands what the problem is. She didn''t expect that she would listen to her today. But even so, it doesn''t help. "Sorry, I can''t do anything." "No..." Qianchurui shakes her head, "definitely not! Elder sister, please forgive me, please, I really love him, I can''t leave him This time This time it''s true If you don''t help me, he really doesn''t want me Sister... " ChuChu sighed: "that''s the decision of the Xiao family and his family. I can''t solve it with two more sentences. To solve the problem, you have to tie the bell. Whether your mother or you want to really solve the problem, you need to face it by yourself. It''s not me that you ask for forgiveness in this matter, it''s the Xiao family. " They talked for a long time. Li Hengzhi was a little worried about ChuChu''s body, so he went in and interrupted them and drove qianchurui out. Qianchurui stumbled down the corridor, tears still on her cheek, and kept muttering: "it''s not me It''s not my fault It must not be How could it be my fault... " Open the door to have a look, confirm qianchurui has gone far, this just returned to the ward, help her adjust the bed. "What? Before is not repeatedly said, see qianchurui again, must hit her to beg for mercy? Why do you look like a man of all living beings now? " Li Hengzhi put his hands on the bed and teased her. "Who made her kneel before I started?" ChuChu looked at him angrily, "and you don''t know whether I''m soft or hard. It''s rare for her to be so conscious, kneel down and kowtow to me. She''s so sincere and doesn''t play cards according to common sense. I can''t bear it. " Li Hengzhi didn''t pay attention to it anyway and laughed. Anyway, the mother and daughter couldn''t make any difference. "Is it true that this villain It still has to look like a bad guy, right? If she is still the proud qianchurui, I can slap her in the face, and then move slowly with my left hand and right hand! But Alas I don''t feel sorry for her. I just think it''s too sad. " Don''t you want self-esteem for love? Why does she bother to let her face fall into the dust for Xiao Yuanhang? "If you don''t want me, I won''t kneel down to anyone and ask her to intercede for me. It''s better not to love when you love so lowly. " Li Heng thought for a few seconds. Yes, just like she and ye Yunshen. As soon as she left, she would never look back. He looked at her and said, "I''m not Xiao Yuanhang, and you''re not qianchurui. We won''t have that day." ChuChu looks up and smiles. "Then you forgive her?" "There''s nothing to forgive. I''m very happy. The past few days have already passed. What''s more, she didn''t force me to save her. It was me who pulled her! Blame my damned hand. I''m pulling people around when I''m free! " ChuChu said, and slapped his right hand on the back with his left hand, as if to teach it a lesson and let it remember to stop meddling next time. Li Hengzhi can laugh at it. Anyway, next time, even if the same thing happened, she would not be helpless. Otherwise, she would not be the one he loved. Chapter 752 ChuChu stayed in the hospital for more than ten days, and finally convinced Li Hengzhi. That night, ChuChu pitifully lay down in his arms, raised his beautiful eyes like stars, looked at him and said: "is Do you want me to spend Christmas in the hospital? " How could he bear to be so pitiful. Finally, after repeated confirmation with my uncle that she was ok, I agreed to let her leave the hospital early. However, this decision, after Josie stepped on that pair of high-heeled shoes, sat down on his desk, narrowed her eyes and said a word with a smile, she had a little regret. Josie said, "Oh, by the way, Mr. Li, do you know that tonight is a celebration banquet held by glory entertainment for starlight? Ye Ning and Jiang Wan will be present! " Li Hengzhi No wonder I want to leave the hospital today. I want to go to the celebration banquet! ¡°Josie¡£¡± "Yes," said Josie, standing up straight, smiling brightly on her beautiful face. "Mr. Li, do you need me to tie Ye Ning?" "No," Li Heng Zhi''s eyes also slightly narrowed, "pushed my dinner at night." "Oh? It''s like... " In fact, although Josie made this surprised expression, she had already guessed it when she came here. "They have made great contributions to our company. As the decision-maker of glory group, how can I not support such an important occasion?" Well Josie turned gracefully and stood still, her mouth slightly raised. This high sounding reason can still be heard. However, I really lost! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan worked as a driver and took his two sisters to shopping malls. "ChuChu, are you sure you don''t have to report to your husband? If he knew that you would go to see ye Ning as soon as you left the hospital... " "Of course not! He is so busy that he has to meet an important friend in the evening. How can I disturb him? " "Bang..." Gu Tong picked his eyebrows. "It''s nice to say that. Don''t look back and you can''t get out of bed. Cry with me!" Speaking of this, ChuChu shakes first. Should It can''t be true? It''s an important celebration. It''s not her date with Ye Ning alone. It''s unnecessary Gu Yan, as the only male in the car, couldn''t understand their conversation. He said with a smile, "sister, Mr. Li, that''s love and interest. As a single dog, you don''t understand it." "Puff..." Chuchuchui. Gu Tong was so angry that he knocked on the back of his head: "smelly boy! You flatter too much, don''t you? This just entered the glory, elbow turned out? Your boss is not here. He can''t hear you even if you take pictures of him! " Gu Yan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if the boss is not here. Isn''t the boss''s wife here? It''s OK to behave like this, isn''t it, sister ChuChu? Is my kneeling posture standard? " "Standard Standard... " ChuChu is smiling. Gu Tong snorted: "Stinky boy, you wait for me! I''ll pick up a boyfriend right away and go home. I''ll kill you! Talk like you''re not a single dog! " "Sister, I forgot to tell you that I have a girlfriend." "What?! When did it happen Gu Tong is very resentful. Now she is the only single Wang in this family. Leaning against the window, I thought sadly, my God, when can I take off the orde Chapter 753 When the car was about to reach a fork in the road, he thought about it and said to Gu Yan, "wait, Gu Yan Turn right at the next crossing. " "Turn right? Isn''t that the direction of your father''s house? " After Gu Tong looked at it, he only knew a thousand. "Well, it''s a thousand. Anyway, we''re finished. There are still a few hours to go before the evening celebration. I''ll go in and have a look." "I have heard some news..." Gu Tong hesitated. as a journalist, eye liner and news sources are very important. A lot of media have heard about mayor Qian''s divorce, but it''s not sure yet. Because it was Tong Tong, ChuChu didn''t hide much. He nodded and said, "it''s true." My father never made fun of me, and he would never make fun of my marriage. Now that he has said so, I think he really wants to divorce Liu Hui. In fact, she didn''t think she could persuade her to succeed, but what happened at home was related to her, and she still felt it necessary to go in and have a look. There is a big truck parked thousands of homes away. The workers are moving the things on the truck box by box, in and out. "You wait for me here. I''ll go in and have a look." "ChuChu..." Gu Tong poked out half of his head from the window and said with a smile, "you say I''m following your family, and I don''t worry about running without news." ChuChu poked her forehead, "I know! When you have to explode, you''ll be cheap! " When Wu Ma saw ChuChu, she said happily, "miss! It''s wonderful that you''re back! " "Mother Wu, how are you at home?" "Not good..." Wu Ma sighed, "it''s rainy all day long. The pressure is low. There''s no excitement." "Let''s bring Qianyi back for dinner this weekend." "That''s great! If the master sees the young master, he should be relieved of his anger. " "The car outside is..." "It''s from miss two. The Xiao family sent people to send back all the things of the second lady. " ChuChu was speechless for a moment. So, this marriage is really divorced. It''s also true that after the exposure of Xiaochan''s plan for her life, the Xiao family could not forgive her. At that time, Xiao Yuanhang had to leave her. Later, he put it on hold because he thought that she was pregnant and could not make her suffer too much stimulation. Now that we know that the pregnancy is false, there is no need to drag on. Entering the inner room, Qian Chenghai sat in the living room, not knowing what he was thinking, as if he was empty. "Dad." Qian Chenghai came back and was surprised: "ChuChu? Why did you leave the hospital today? " He immediately stood up and went to check: "all right? Are you dizzy? " "No. It''s just a slight concussion. It''s not that serious. You''re too worried. " "Honzhi allowed you to leave the hospital?" "Of course, I''m under his nose. How can I run? My uncle won''t let me out of the hospital without his permission. " "Good..." Qian Chenghai nodded. Now ChuChu doesn''t need him to worry any more. "If Chu Rui was half as good as you, it would not be as good as it is today." "Forget it, Dad. As long as Chu Rui really repents and doesn''t do the bad things before, she will meet the right one in the future." "Only if it''s true..." Looking at his father, he seemed to be getting old all of a sudden. Chapter 754 If it had not been for so many things recently, Dad would not have been so tired. "Dad, you and mom..." "You don''t have to worry about me and your little mother. Dad has decided." "In fact, it''s not necessary. I think Chu Rui really knows her mistake. I believe she knows her mistake too. Why don''t she Give her another chance... " "Dad knows that you are sensible and think of others. Chu Rui is as old as you, but you are more sensible than her. She was still taught by her mother! But this mother, the character also really lacked some! Dad made a big mistake in those years. I''m sorry for your mother. She didn''t know about it until she died. My father was really guilty. He was not comfortable when he thought about it. "This time, it''s just a fuse. Let''s go, let''s go Away from the pure! This family, let them continue to make trouble, will only completely break up! " See not to persuade, father''s mind has decided appearance, ChuChu also no longer say what. Outside came the sound of the engine. Turning around, Xiao Yuanhang and Qian churui came in one after another. Both of them were stunned when they saw ChuChu. ChuChu also said, "are you discharged?" When Xiao Yuanhang was discharged from hospital, she didn''t know. Similarly, Xiao Yuanhang did not know that she was discharged. "Today. You''re out of the hospital, too? " He was Decided to send Chu Rui, went to the hospital to see her, did not expect to first meet at home, each other are some accidents. ChuChu visited him later, but not many times. It was guilt and other reasons that made her not want to see him very much. Always feel that time can dilute the relationship between them, do not meet, is less embarrassing. With a distance of about ten meters between them, he looked at it from a distance, and it seemed that he was almost as good as before. "Why did you leave the hospital so early? Shouldn''t it be a few more months? " The car accident is no less than her concussion. "I''m ok. I''ve been doing rehabilitation for nearly half a month. It''s OK." Xiao Yuanhang was very polite. No more than ever - after knowing that she was not the peach she loved. He thought that she didn''t love herself and spoiled her love, and then he felt revenge. He loved and hated her. Those ideas had long since disappeared with the truth. Now, just as ChuChu doesn''t know how to face Xiao Yuanhang, Xiao Yuanhang doesn''t know how to face ChuChu. Such a sudden meeting, the two seem to be a bit at a loss. Qian Chenghai said to Wu Ma, "Yuanhang, you''ve just recovered. You''d better stop standing and sit down." "Thank you, Dad," Xiao Yuanhang blurted out. A glimmer of hope flashed in qianchurui''s eyes, but soon, Xiao Yuanhang realized his slip of tongue and changed it: "thank you, uncle." Qianchenghai originally wanted to say something more, but think about it or forget it. Anyway, they are going to divorce. Sooner or later, they have to go back. Later is the change, and earlier is the change. There was a sense of embarrassment in the air. "I I''ll cut the fruit! You''re not in a hurry, are you "Well." Qianchurui silently looked at ChuChu, ChuChu thought, she should not think, he stayed because of her, right? Don''t want to get involved in their business, he said: "Dad, I have something else to do, I''ll go first." "Sister!" Qianchurui suddenly called to her, "sister What do you do with such a rush? Have some fruit, too? " Chapter 755 Qian churui''s sudden stop, not only ChuChu''s accident, Xiao Yuanhang and Qian Chenghai are stunned, obviously surprised by her behavior. Just don''t wait for them to think more, qianchurui has turned into the kitchen. To be honest, no one is used to such a thousand primroses. ChuChu was stunned for a few seconds, pointed to the direction of the kitchen and said, "I''ll go and have a look." Qianchurui asked her to stay When ChuChu walked into the kitchen, he heard the exclamation of qianchurui. She has been a daughter since she was a child. How can she peel fruit without touching Yang Chun Shui? I can''t even take a knife. As soon as I want to move, my hand has been injured. ChuChu really couldn''t see it. She took out a band aid from the drawer and pasted it on her. "Forget it, I''ll do it." ChuChu rolled up his sleeves. "Don''t - I''ll do it." ChuChu didn''t know what she was insisting on, but when she said that, she didn''t have to help, so she backed away. Qianchurui has never done these things. She is clumsy. Fortunately, she had a little experience before. In order not to get hurt, she has been doing it carefully. Although the speed is very slow, we have made progress. ChuChu stood aside and said helplessly: "Miss Qian, when you cut the fruit, it will be dawn." Qianchu Leidun asked: "do you think I''m stupid?" ChuChu shrugged: "you still have self-knowledge." "I can''t compete with you since I was a child. No matter what, I will lose to you. God has given you everything good. " Unexpectedly, listening to ChuChu''s words, qianchurui didn''t fly into a rage, but said it flatly. "To be exact, you used to lose to my sister, but now you lose to me, but forget it, it''s useless to divide so clearly. You''re really not smart, otherwise you won''t hurt yourself to this extent." Sounds like Qianchurui seems to have listened to what she said that day. In fact, if she had heard her words earlier, she would not have fallen into this field. Qian churui didn''t take her words, but changed the conversation and said, "in fact, your analysis is absolutely right. Do you know why I want to keep you? " "Because of him?" "Yes I always feel that If you leave, he will leave immediately. If you want him to stay a little longer, please stay. I think it''s ridiculous How can qianchurui do these things before? She can''t admit that qianchuchu is better than herself But... " But the fact is that he will stay and sit for a while, because in this space, qianchuchu is still there. He''s so sick of himself that I don''t want to see her for a second. But ChuChu suddenly smiles, with a bright smile: "qianchurui, it''s a good thing that you can recognize yourself." "Are you gloating?" ChuChu smiles and replies, "yes!" However, this time, qianchurui is still not alive. I don''t know if I lost the function of anger, or I didn''t have the mood to pay attention to other things because of the divorce. It''s strange that Qian ChuChu''s words didn''t irritate her. What''s going on? I''m afraid I''ve already jumped in the past. ChuChu hugged his arms and raised his lips: "qianchurui, for the things you did to me, I''m just gloating and taking advantage of you. However, I have a large number of adults. I don''t care with you. Let''s turn the page! " Chapter 756 Qianchurui looked up at her as if she didn''t believe that these things could be turned over. No matter what, it''s not easy to solve it in a word, right? To see her doubts, ChuChu mouth slightly hook: "I this person, the biggest advantage is to say what is what, since I said turn over, that is really turn over, you don''t have to doubt." In fact, punishment depends on people. If you really repent, what qianchurui has suffered now is her biggest punishment. Nothing is more painful than mental torture. Xiao Yuanhang is her weakness. Now she has lost one of her most important obsessions, which is more severe than any punishment. ChuChu leaned on the stove and said what she had to say. Whether she understood or believed it or not, she stood up straight and said, "well, good luck. Let''s call it a day. It doesn''t matter who wins and who loses. After all, you are still my father''s daughter. My father is getting old recently because of you. If it hurts you, it will also hurt my father. "In the future, whether you and Xiao Yuanhang are reunited or forgotten in the world, it has nothing to do with me. "Oh yes, of course, I''m ahead of you. If you''re still inflexible, I won''t be polite to you any more." With these words, Chu Chu went out first. Qianchurui looks at her back, saying nothing and thinking nothing. Her brain is in a blank state. Qian ChuChu was right. For so many years, she regarded them as imaginary enemies and wanted to compete with her in everything. But this time alone, there was no such name in her mind. Her life, too, should be a good live again - out of the existence of thousands of ChuChu. ChuChu didn''t spend a long time in Qianjia. After sitting down and chatting, he left Qianjia on the ground that Gu Tong was still waiting for her outside. ChuChu doesn''t feel much inside. It''s hard for Gu Tong and Gu Yan to wait as long as a century outside. Seeing her come out and get in the car, Gu Tong checked her up and down, inside and out: "are you ok? My aunt, how did you get in so long! If you are short of hair, how can we go back to tell the chief executive? " "I''m fine. What are you nervous about?" "Can I not be nervous? Not long after you went in, the evil spirit of qianchurui appeared. I thought you were tearing it up! " ChuChu said with a smile: "that''s not afraid. Even without my father and Xiao Yuanhang, can qianchurui be my opponent?" ¡°¡­¡­ That''s true ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A thousand. Not long after ChuChu left, Xiao Yuanhang sat down for a while, then stood up: "uncle, Chu Rui, I arrived safely, and my mother''s side, I can also deliver. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Qianchurui want to say something, words are all blocked in the throat, speechless. Sure enough When his sister left, he didn''t want to stay long, did he? He may have given his father face and tried to stay away from his sister for a long time, but from his sitting posture, it can be seen that he should have been impatient for a long time. "Gone..." Qiancheng haiqingtan said, "then drive carefully." So far, the marriage of the two children is over. Chapter 757 This time they did too much. Even they made such a decision. How could he persuade Xiao Yuanhang? Just, Chu Rui is already so big. It''s time to learn to pay for her behavior. If she doesn''t remember her lessons, she won''t learn well all her life. "I''ll see you off!" Xiao Yuanhang originally wanted to refuse, but when he looked at her look of expectation, he thought that it was the last time anyway, so he nodded his head and allowed it. Qianchurui sent him to the gate. "Well, I''ll take it here. I''ll go." Xiao Yuanhang said hello to her. At this time, qianchurui grabbed one of his hands and his eyes were red: "Yuanhang Can''t you really give me another chance? I swear I''ll never hurt my sister again, no I will never hurt anyone again. Don''t hate me, OK Please Believe me again... " In this world, nothing is more pathetic than the scorn, disdain, and disgust of the people you love. Before, even if he did not like her, he would not hate her, and would not look at her with that kind of eyes. It''s so hard Since so many things happened, he looked at her like a monster. He could not look at her without looking at her more. Xiao Yuanhang''s eyes are as plain as water, and he is not as radical as before the accident. He gently pushed away qianchurui''s hand, and there was nothing in his eyes: "churui, our relationship is over. You can think about it. After signing, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get the divorce certificate. You can rest assured that although you have done a lot of wrong things, you were my wife after all, and the alimony you should give will not be less. " "I don''t want any alimony -" "it''s compensation for you." "Compensation..." Qianchurui read these words. She tried to find some emotion in Xiao Yuanhang''s eyes, but I''m sorry, she didn''t. "You Have you never loved me? " Her voice trembled as she asked. Xiao Yuanhang looked at her and seemed to be hesitant about how to answer her to reduce the damage value. When he moved his lips, Qian churui suddenly shook his head: "don''t say it!" She turned into the room, two lines of tears falling from her cheeks. Even if it''s self deception, she won''t listen to the answer. Xiao Yuanhang said nothing more. He didn''t love her. From beginning to end, the person he loves is a peach. He married her in revenge for the peach. Just, guilt or other, he hurt her, she hurt ChuChu, even if it is even. This wrong marriage is over. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as qianchurui closes the door of the inner room, she squats on the ground and cries. Qianchenghai doesn''t comfort her, but just says: "churui, you have to remember that you are responsible for everything. No wonder anyone. If you are still stubborn and blame your sister for the whole thing, then Dad will not forgive you! Think about it. " Blame her? Does it work? Today, she realized that it was useless. Even if she put all the responsibilities on Qian ChuChu, Xiao Yuanhang still didn''t want her, and Qian ChuChu''s happiness would not be affected by her. Anything she does is in vain. If time could go back, she would not have chosen that road five years ago. Chapter 758 Glory private hospital. After confirming that Xiaoweiyang is asleep, Bai Yujing asks the attending doctor to go out. Li Nianxin sits beside the hospital bed, holding Xiaoweiyang''s hand, as if praying for something. Weiyang''s face is not very good. He is a little pale. Just now, the doctor said that the operation should be arranged as soon as possible. Looking at Li Nianxin, Bai Yujing''s eyebrows have been tightly wrinkled: "still refuse to tell me, who is Weiyang''s father? Do you have the heart to make Weiyang lack of fatherly love, just like when you were a child? " "Not the same!" Although Li Nianxin''s voice was light, his tone was very firm, "my Weiyang Not like me. Because I''m different from my mother. I don''t care about the status of the Bai family. I don''t care what the Bai family thinks of me. I don''t live like her. I only know how to please men to stabilize my status all my life! " "That''s your mother." Bai Yujing said that he was not happy. "So what? As my mother, did she ever protect me? Between me and her status, she will always choose the latter. She doesn''t care whether I feel pain or not! And I will not be like her. I will protect Weiyang well and will not let Weiyang suffer from the experiences I have suffered before. " In principle, Weiyang will not encounter those situations, because She doesn''t plan to let Weiyang into the Bai family at all. She doesn''t care whether the Bai family admits her or not, because that doesn''t change the fact that Weiyang is her child. If you don''t go to Bai''s home, Weiyang will not encounter those things. Even if it is on her own, she will bring up Weiyang. "Of course not," Bai Yujing said, "and I won''t let Weiyang suffer any harm." After a period of time, Bai Yujing, who has never been in contact with children, fell in love with them. Today, the Bai family is different from before. Even if the former sister-in-law and Bai Xi were still there, he would not let anyone bully him. "The operation must be done, but it''s not in Haicheng. Let''s take Weiyang back to Jiangchuan. It''s convenient to take care of him." Li Nianxin shook his head: "I don''t want it! I don''t want to take Weiyang to Jiangchuan... " Her resistance to Jiangchuan comes from the deepest fear in her heart. She is afraid that Weiyang will become her. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell my elder brother, and I won''t tell my grandfather about Weiyang. I will keep it a secret for you." Li Nianxin grabs Weiyang''s little hand and her eyes fall on her gently. She gently touches the child''s face and whispers: "I won''t let Weiyang take risks..." Jiangchuan is full of people from the Bai family. Although Bai Yuming has stepped down and left everything to the second master Bai, the two brothers don''t care about you and me. In the Bai family and Jiangchuan, he is still the famous master Bai, and no one can shake his position in the world. Bai''s family is strict. It took his grandfather so long to accept her. If we let them know now that they are unmarried and have children, I''m afraid Anyway, she can''t take the risk. Zhan Yan came back and whispered to Bai Yujing, "second master, Miss LAN and young master LAN are here." "How did they come?" "I know you and miss Nianxin are still in Haicheng, so I want to get off the plane here and have dinner together." "Where are they now?" "Just got off the plane, still at Shenwan airport." Chapter 759 "I see. Send someone to pick it up first." "Yes." "Nianxin, LAN Fei and Lin have come to Haicheng. Let''s have dinner together later." Li Nianxin was stunned and answered: "Oh." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the dinner table, Li Nianxin was very friendly and gave LAN Fei a dish: "don''t be polite, auntie. It''s my uncle''s treat anyway." Bai Yujing just pauses for a while and doesn''t have much reaction. But LAN Fei laughed and said, "I haven''t married Bai yet." "Not Auntie..." Nianxin bit the chopsticks and said in embarrassment, "but you are my uncle''s fiancee, so I will call your aunt." Women most taboo to hear a similar address, Rao is Lanfei, after hearing his face is not good-looking. But Li Nianxin quickly corrected: "I''d better call you Lanfei elder sister, regardless of seniority, is that OK, uncle?" "Whatever you want." Lanfei then said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter about seniority. It''s OK for you to treat me as your sister all the time." "Yes During the dinner, Lanfei has been paying attention to the subtle interaction between their uncle and nephew. They have been in Haicheng for some time. As far as she knows, Bai Nianxin lives in the room next to Bai Yujing. But she has a brother in Haicheng. Her mother Li Yunyan also has a property in Haicheng, which her brother Li Hengzhi bought for them. She can live in a mansion or with her brother. Why should she live in a hotel with Bai Yujing? She is always concerned about the excessive intimacy between their uncles and nephews Also because no matter how you look at it, there is no big difference in age between Bai Nianxin and her uncle, right? I don''t know why. I always feel that they always give her a strange feeling, not like between relatives, but more like "Nianxin, are you not much different from Yujing?" Lanfei asked. Nianxin said with a smile, "my uncle is 13 years older than me." Nianxin said, turning to look at him, smile sweet and lovely: "just big I round, wronged you, uncle, from childhood to mostly want to be called a generation higher by me." Bai Yujing also looked at her and said, "do you still use talent in one round?" But LAN Fei said with a smile, "your uncle and nephew are very affectionate." "That''s nature!" Nianxin said with a smile, "uncle loves me the most, the whole white family, I like Uncle the most!" After hearing this, Bai Yujing stopped his movements. Now, the word "like" that comes out of Nianxin''s mouth has another meaning in his ears. "Now you are the only junior in our Bai family. Who else can you hurt if you don''t?" Lanfei smiles and says nothing more. I think too much Bai Nianxin grew up in Bai''s family, and Bai Yujing is the only one who is willing to treat her well. Their relationship is better than that between Bai Yuming and her father and daughter, and it''s not strange. It''s just Why do you want to go in another direction every time? "I''ll go to the bathroom." Lanfei stands up. "I''m going too," Bai Yujing said, putting down his chopsticks. "Let''s go there together." Read heart joke way: "this has not married yet, like glue like lacquer?" He obviously left on purpose. Either he really wants to get along with Lanfei or he wants her to get along with Lanye. "Don''t talk nonsense, you eat first." Chapter 760 Two people go to the direction of the bathroom together, and soon there is no figure. Nian Xin takes his eyes back, and his smiling faces are all closed. Facing Lin, he doesn''t have a good face. "What are you doing here? Don''t like me Why did you come to dinner with me Lin laughs: "there''s no way. Our two families are going to make friends, but we can''t chase you back?" Lin leans back, looks at Nianxin, and taps his fingers on the table: "although you are born in a humble family, it''s better for your mother to pester Mr. Bai persistently, and finally give your mother and daughter the present life. Bai Xi is dead. You are the only great grandson of the Bai family. I can''t help chasing you. " "Young master LAN, I''ve really wronged you. I''m not worthy to marry you." "Well, the second master of white loves you so much. If I marry you, I will have the power of the second master of white. Who dares to fight against our LAN family in the future? It''s a good deal. " "It''s disgusting." Nianxin shows disgust in front of him, just like Lin never pretends to be affectionate in front of her. Those are just for the Bai family. Her relationship with Lin was planted seven or eight years ago. She was only fifteen at that time. "It''s the same with each other..." The corner of Lin''s mouth hooks up, "who is more disgusting than the two of us? If you are known by outsiders, Bai Nianxin falls in love with his own uncle. You don''t need to be discussed by others outside. Bai Nianxin will kill you! That''s better than Let the whole white family lose face. " Nianxin''s face changed: "what are you talking about! Lin, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''ve grown a lot in your ability to slander others without any excuse! " "Yes, I don''t have much evidence, but I have eyes. Sometimes you look at Bai Erye in the same way that my sister looks at him. I''m sure you don''t like second master Bai just like my uncle. " "Don''t be alarmist!" She couldn''t take back her feelings for him, but she didn''t want to see all this become his threat. "I''m just saying it casually, and you''re nervous and jumping like this, and you don''t say it''s greasy? Don''t worry, our blue and white families are going to form a family in the future. We have more time to get along with each other. Let''s have a good look. Are you really disgusted to be in a mess with your uncle! When the time comes I don''t know how your Bai family can survive in Jiangchuan! " Bai Yujing and LAN Fei come back and find something wrong with the atmosphere on the table. Bai Yujing frowns and asks, "what''s the matter?" LAN Fei asks first: "Ye, are you bullying Nian Xin? Nianxin is no better than other girls. You can''t bully them casually. " "Sister, how can I bully her? We''re talking, aren''t we Nianxin''s face was obviously ugly, but he nodded: "yes, Lanfei, he didn''t bully me." Lin shrugs his shoulders and says with a smile, "he just mentioned a person who shouldn''t be mentioned, Bai Xi." LAN Fei must know about the Bai family. Hearing the name, she coughed: "don''t mention it any more. So grown-up, can''t you chat well? " "Lin and Bai Xi are friends." White King Road. "Yes," he nodded. "He''s my best friend. I can''t stop talking about him because of the awkward relationship between him and Nianxin, can I?" Chapter 761 "Besides, isn''t Bai Xi also the nephew of second master Bai?" "Of course, Bai Xi is my nephew," Bai Yujing replied flatly, "it''s OK to mention it in front of me, but if it''s in front of my elder brother and grandfather..." LAN Fei said with a smile: "no, no! I''ll tell him when I go back. " She sat down and patted her brother: "no nonsense in the future, do you hear me?" "I see," said Lin, cutting the steak and putting it on Nianxin''s plate, "eat Nianxin." Nianxin looked up and saw that his smile was completely different from that when they were alone just now. She also laughed: "thank you." "You''re welcome." They get along very well. Although Bai Yujing looks at it and feels strange, he doesn''t think much about it. It''s also a good thing if you can really put away the wrong feelings for him. After dinner, lanfeite set aside time for them to be alone and said, "it''s not a big deal for ye to come out with me this time Yujing, since Nianxin is free, why don''t you let Ye stay with Nianxin? You can rest assured to do your own business. What''s more, it''s good for them to cultivate more feelings. " "No way!" I blurted out. How can Lin stay? In case he finds out the existence of Weiyang The over reaction of Nian Xin arouses the suspicion of LAN Fei''s sister and brother. It''s obvious that he doesn''t want Lin to stay. Bai Yujing knew what the worry of Nianxin was, and said: "no, I''d better wait until I go back to Jiangchuan to cultivate my feelings. Nianxin blocked a knife for me last time, but my body hasn''t fully recovered. I don''t believe Lin, but this girl always makes trouble. I''m afraid she will hurt something when she goes out to play. So even if she comes to Haicheng this time, most of the time, she will stay in the Hotel instead of going out. " "Ah, yes I think Nian''s face is ruddy. I forgot it for a moment. It''s better to have a good rest. Don''t walk around. " Lin grabs Nianxin''s hand and holds it tightly. He looks like he''s in love with her. He lifts her hair. "Sister, what''s your look in your eyes? Nianxin''s face is so bad. Where is it rosy?" "Oh, our family ye, so soon the first heartache up?" Lanfei said with a smile. Read heart is also smiling, two people do not pierce each other. "But second master, I will leave with my sister tomorrow morning. Can you just give me a night to accompany me? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her so much. Do you miss me? " Bai Yujing looks at Nianxin and seems to be consulting her. Nianxin takes a look at Bai Yujing, smiles and looks back: "well, I haven''t seen ye for a long time." "Be careful. I''ll go back to the hotel with your sister first." LAN Fei took his arm and said with a smile: "don''t worry. Although Ye has just taken over the affairs of the LAN family, he is also capable. It''s no problem to protect Nian Xin. He will send it back safely." "Please don''t worry," says Lin politely. "If someone wants to hurt Nian Xin, he must step on my body first." Lin gets into the car with Nianxin in his guard. Bai Yujing keeps watching. LAN Fei continues to reassure him: "don''t worry, our LAN family is not vegetarian either. There are people secretly protecting us all the way. We''ll be fine." Chapter 762 Bai Yujing nodded: "well." He also knows the strength of the blue family, otherwise among so many families, he would not choose the blue family to form an alliance. As Lin and Nianxin drive away, Bai Yujing and LAN Fei get into the car and head for the hotel. On the other hand, Nianxin calculates the time in his heart and knows that it''s out of his sight. Then he takes away Lin''s hand. His face is full of disgust and displeasure. He sits at the left door, a certain distance from Lin. Lin is not in a hurry to contact her. Instead, he puts his hand on the back of the chair and says, "I don''t like him. If you don''t want to get rid of him, you''ll pretend to have a good relationship with me and turn around again? Bai Nianxin, you can''t hide it from me. You just want to cheat Bai Yujing? " "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Nian Xin turns his face to Lin, but he doesn''t even bother to look at him. "You''re less than what I said." "Routine?" Lin gives a sneer, and suddenly pulls his heart to him. His eyes, which are almost burning, look at her straightforwardly. Regardless of his objection, Lin suddenly puts her down on the seat, presses her with his own body strength, and presses her legs with his feet. He easily fastens her slender wrist. Nianxin was shocked: "what are you doing, Lin?" "Bai Nianxin, who am I? In Jiangchuan, although I can''t compare with Bai Yujing, I''m also the object of love for thousands of young girls. I, LAN ye, want to be alone. Who dares not? You are Bai Nianxin, the daughter of a sentimental woman. But when there is no one in Bai''s family, you are righting your position and let you be my Lin''s woman. That''s a high praise for you! " Lin is like this. If Nianxin doesn''t know what he''s going to do, it''s worrying about his IQ. Her eyes fixed on him: "then you go to those women who want to let you on, you don''t have to hold me high!" Lin doesn''t fall in with her stratagem. Instead, he says, "I''m Lin''s eye on you. You should be grateful. But you pretend to be so lofty. Why don''t you follow me? Because you have Bai Yujing in your heart. In your heart, he can be a bit more noble than me. " "Pooh! Lin, you have to be qualified to compete with my uncle! " "enough qualification, I has the final say!" At the end of his words, Lin leans down and kisses her. He takes off her clothes and wants to force her. "Lin Lin, do you dare to move me Nianxin didn''t have any extra strength. He pressed her down so hard that she couldn''t use it. The driver looked in the rearview mirror, swallowed and said, "young master This No, ok... " That''s Bai Er Ye''s niece! Jiangchuan almost spread all over the country. At the last engagement banquet, this Miss Bai blocked him and almost died. Second master Bai was furious and killed the whole blood hall. At that time, everyone will know that the niece of second master Bai can''t move. Now the young master wants to use strong ones. This is "Drive your car!" Lin roars. The driver had to continue to drive with fear and dare not be too lenient. "Lin! If you dare to move me, my uncle will never spare your LAN family! " Read heart eyes anger red, wet eyes staring at him, "do you think I am now in the white family status or a few years ago?" Chapter 763 After listening to Nianxin, Lin is still indifferent and doesn''t let her go. He buttoned her wrist, pinched her chin with one hand, lifted her up and said ruthlessly: "anyway, you don''t dare to really have anything to do with your uncle, otherwise, you won''t deliberately come close to me for this? Anyway, our blue and white families have to make friends with Qin Jin. My sister and your uncle, you and me Ah But in this way, should I follow you to call uncle or my elder sister to call brother-in-law? " "Did I say I was going to marry you? Don''t be so amorous, Lin. I''m just using you! " Nian Xin made a sudden effort to leave his face and put aside his hand. She didn''t dare? Oh What dare she do! After knowing her feelings for him, she never gave up. Even if she is scolded by the world, as long as he agrees to go away with her, she can give up anything! The one who didn''t dare was him. He couldn''t cross the line between them. "Use..." Lin sneers, "do you think Lin is so easy to use? You can walk away after using it? Bai Nianxin, I advise you to give up your persistence. Anyway, you will be mine sooner or later. " Lin suddenly thinks of something. He looks at her and says, "by the way, I have a way Do you want to test whether Bai Yujing likes you, too? " The driver kept listening to the cold sweat. Young master, what are you talking about! The second master Bai and the young lady Bai are uncles and nephews. What do you like or don''t like? How can there be love between them? "What do you want to do?" Read heart slightly nervous to look at him, "you don''t fool around! He doesn''t like me When the words came to her mouth, she wanted to swallow them back immediately. Sure enough, Lin hears the clue: "he doesn''t like you So you really like him. " "I didn''t!" "Speak hard!" "Young master!" "What are you doing?" "Young master It''s the first lady The driver seems to have gained great power. Lin is a bohemian. The whole LAN family can cure him. It''s Lanfei. Lin sits up impatiently, giving Nianxin a chance to breathe. "Hello?" "Lin, I can warn you that before you are officially engaged, you are not allowed to give me any wrong ideas." The elder sister of the blue family seems to know her younger brother''s character very well. When she finds time, she avoids Bai Yujing and calls her younger brother to warn him. Lin tilts his leg and shakes. His tone is a little light: "how do you know I''m thinking about her?" Finish saying, to read a look on the heart body, the corners of the mouth slant hook. Read heart did not give him a good face, eyes spray fire. LAN Fei said in his heart, "I don''t care what you are doing, stop right now! Dare you touch her? Come back and I''ll beat you to death! " Lanfei''s voice is a little loud. Nianxin pricks up her ears and hears the words over there. The hand on the handle loosens. Lin takes out his ear and impatiently says, "OK, elder sister, take care of yourself. I have a sense of propriety." After hanging up the phone, Lin has actually seen the action of reading his heart in his eyes just now. He says, "why, if I continue, are you ready to jump?" "You know," read heart way, "if you force me, I can do anything, then don''t say you, the whole blue family will give me a funeral!" Chapter 764 At the corner of his mouth, Lin smiles: "I know, Miss Bai. To tell you the truth, I don''t dare to frighten you with second master Bai. I want a lot of women. Do you think I''m really stupid to offend Mr. Bai for you "I wish you knew." My heart sank. Even though Nianxin denies it, Lin believes in his intuition. He takes her love for Bai Yujing seriously, as if he doesn''t want her to feel better. He deliberately says, "I don''t know this time What are my sister and Bai Erye doing? This evening, I''m not going anywhere, but I''m going back to the hotel. Do you think there''s something funny about lonely men and women? They play secretly by themselves? " A fool can''t hear what he''s trying to say. Mind look different, but soon calm down: "whatever, I don''t care." It''s a long time ago, isn''t it? Xiaobai and Lanfei are engaged. They will get married and have children in the future. Now they are right in everything they do. Night, lonely men and few women, living in the same room, what else can we do? Long known facts But from this annoying Lin''s mouth, it''s not generally disturbing. It can be seen that she is trying her best to control her emotion and expression, but obviously, she still can''t escape Lin''s eyes. The intimacy between uncles and nephews won''t make people think elsewhere. Only LAN ye, a madman who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, can guess that direction at the first time and guess the truth of things by observing micro expressions. Now, he has basically determined that Bai Nianxin has an unethical feeling towards Bai Yujing! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Glory International Hotel, national color Tianxiang hall. Tonight, glory entertainment specially set up a celebration banquet here to entertain all the members of the cast and several media that have always had a good relationship. Gu Yan was not interested in the stars, so he didn''t come in and chose to wait in the car. Gu Tong herself recited a SLR and went in. Today, she did not attend the celebration as a media, but as a friend of their boss''s wife. The group leader said that he didn''t want to be forced to shoot the best, so long as he didn''t miss the wonderful content. I''m very lucky to be able to get in. Other TV stations can''t get in! ChuChu told him again and again: "don''t run around for the sake of fierce materials. There are many big people here. You will be ruined if you offend any of them!" The complexity of the entertainment industry, after so long contact with the news industry, has been understood. In some cases, it''s not visible to the naked eye. No one can be sure what kind of relationship chain is behind that humble person. In short, it''s best not to offend him. "Don''t worry! Even if I offend someone carelessly, I won''t drag you into the water! " Gu Tong patted her on the shoulder. ChuChu spread out his hand: "if you pull me into the water, I will run. Don''t worry, I won''t carry the pot with you!" "Hum!" "Ah --" Gu Tong was bumped, and he was also bumped into ChuChu. The person who trotted past them immediately stopped and bowed to apologize: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" ChuChu looked down: "Xuan er?" Ji Xuan raised her head and was surprised: "little grandma!" "Xuan''er, why are you here? Also... " She watched Ji Xuan wearing the uniform of the hotel. Chapter 765 "Ah, it''s like this. The young master doesn''t need me recently. I don''t have to go to xiangshuiwan. My wife and Nianxin are not in the mansion. Only my mother is there. I come out to find something to do when I have nothing to do." "So it is..." Li Hengzhi is considering that he wants to live a clean world for two. Let Ji Xuan be free and come to clean the room at any time. "Young granny, are you all right? Why did you leave the hospital so soon? " "I''m fine. I''ve been resting for more than ten days." "Why are you still talking?" When the manager saw it, he told him, "I''m too busy! Go to work soon "Oh Ji Xuan nodded and was about to leave. The manager turned his head to see ChuChu and was shocked: "Madam President! Why are you here! Er, this... " This new little girl, who knows the president''s wife?! Chuchuwei smiles, "xuan''er is my friend. Don''t bully her." "Yes, yes! That, Ji Xuan! You don''t have to go to the door. Go to the VIP reception room to deliver tea. Go, go "Young granny, I''ll go to work first." "Go ahead and talk to me later." The manager sneered: "this This girl is also really, also did not mention... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ji Xuan was supposed to go to the door to meet the guests. This December, wearing such a little warm uniform, she must be cold to death. Now she is taken care of. She just needs to deliver tea. Her work is much easier. The foreman specially said, "Ji Xuan, when you bring tea in later, you should be very careful. The man inside is the young man of secretary Sheng''s family. He has a bad temper. The manager told us not to offend him. Otherwise, we all have to pack our bags and leave. Do you remember?" "Who?" Ji Xuan was stunned, "Sheng Ming?" What a coincidence No sooner had she changed here than she met that dandy? Hearing her calling her by her first name, the foreman was surprised: "do you know each other?" "Oh, no!" Ji Xuan shook her head. "I don''t know. I''ve heard that. Foreman, can I exchange it with Xiaomin - " " for what! " As soon as I didn''t know him, the foreman returned to his indifferent appearance. "It''s all work. You just have to go and send tea in obediently. Don''t offend people. Is it so hard?" "I see..." Ji Xuan gritted her teeth and went in with a cup of tea she had just made. Sheng Ming is lying on the massage chair with a book on his face. Ji Xuan went to put down her tea cup and said in a low voice, "Mr. Sheng, the hot tea is here." I wish I could go out early. "Wait a minute?" Sheng Ming took the book away, looked at the back in front of him, and frowned suspiciously, "how do I feel like I''ve seen you before?" At first, I felt that the voice seemed to have been heard somewhere. Now I look at my back and I''m quite familiar with it. Sheng Ming is a good habit to explore in the end, hook her fingers: "turn around, show me." Ji Xuan bit her lip. She thought she could get through it safely. But she had to turn around, but with her head down. Why? Sheng Ming saw it at a glance, got up from the massage chair, walked up to her, grabbed her chin and lifted it up. He laughed: "it''s really you!" The little maid of Li Heng''s house! Ji Xuan''s voice is very thin and unique. She was impressed by her unreasonable and unforgiving spirit in the hospital last time. Chapter 766 Ji Xuan thought that Sheng Ming must have escaped when he was resting with his face covered with books. Who knows that he has such a good hearing and memory that he still remembers her voice. Sheng Ming is much higher than her, and Ji Xuan can only look at him with her head up. Seeing Ji Xuan, Sheng Ming felt that his revenge could be avenged at last. He released her chin and said, "it''s so easy to get it." He got it! Still in this situation! I had no impression of the little maid for a long time, and I didn''t think I had to take revenge. But since God had sent her to him, how could he waste this wonderful opportunity? Ji Xuan put her hands in front of her body, leaned forward slightly, bowed her head and said, "Sheng Shao, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first." "Wait - who says I''m ok? Stay Ji Xuan raised her head and saw that Sheng Ming would not let her go easily. She asked, "Sheng Shao, I don''t think you are bored enough to avenge the last time I contradicted you in the hospital?" ¡°Bingo£¡¡± Sheng Ming then snapped his fingers, "you guessed right!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ming turned around, sat back on the massage chair, knocked on the coffee table, looked at Ji Xuan and said, "my biggest advantage is that I can remember revenge for a long time!" Ji Xuan Is that an advantage? "You dare to contradict me, or in front of my goddess sister, you don''t give me any face. If I don''t give you some color to see, how can I still be on the road after Sheng Ming?" Ji Xuan sighed, "you''ve broken my cell phone. Isn''t it even?" "Even? What''s the point? I don''t have the word "even" in Sheng Ming''s dictionary! If your mobile phone is broken, I will compensate you! But now, come here. " Sheng Ming turns his hand over, bends his index finger slightly and hooks it in his own direction. Ji Xuan had no choice but to walk over and stand a few steps away from him. Sheng Ming directly pulled her over, "the massage chair is broken. My legs are very sour. Beat me!" With that, he stopped the switch of the massage chair in front of Ji Xuan. The service tenet of VIP reception room is to let the guests relax as much as possible in addition to body trading. Guests spend several times more than others, not to get angry! In just one hour, this is the most important passage Ji Xuan learned from the foreman. Absolutely! yes! Don''t offend the guests. Compared with other departments, it''s much easier here. Most of the guests are not so picky. Just let them get the best rest and service in the reception room. Except for Sheng Ming, no one is so hard to serve, and they also make trouble deliberately! Thinking about the salary that has been doubled several times, Ji Xuan took a deep breath, squatted down and said with a smile, "Sheng Shao, is this strength OK?" Sheng Ming, lying on the chair, is actually comfortable in body and mind. Unexpectedly, the massage technique of this little girl is really good! I think I often wait on Li Hengzhi to practice. He frowned on purpose and said, "use some force! Didn''t eat? " Ji Xuan added strength, he "ah" a to wring Ba to open, "so heavy, you deliberately? Can massage! If you don''t, go away! " Ji Xuan didn''t squat and sat on the ground. Chapter 767 Originally, he was squatting on the ground. It didn''t hurt to sit down, but Sheng Ming''s behavior made Ji Xuan feel a little angry. She stood up and looked down at Sheng Ming, who was lying on the massage chair. Then she looked at the cool tea. "Damn it Sheng Ming suddenly stands up and looks at the water stains on his body. He angrily looks at Ji Xuan, "are you crazy, smelly girl?" How dare you pour tea on him! "Whatever I do, you are not satisfied today!" "Good! You can do it! You wait for me! " Sheng Ming brushed the water stains on his face, turned around and pressed a button on the phone: "let your foreman come to see me!" Ji Xuan satirized him: "the original grandson, also only know how to use these to bully people." "Oh, so what?" Sheng Ming sat down in a clean chair, shaking the water on his body, with his legs up. He looked like an old man, just like he was in the hospital that day. Sheng Ming never cares about his reputation, nor what others think of him. He is so reckless, take power to deceive others, a pair of no matter appearance, let Ji Xuan see very angry. After a while, the female foreman came here. Seeing Sheng Ming''s wet appearance, she was startled and asked, "Sheng Shao! What''s going on? " Sheng Ming cocked his legs and looked at her and said, "what else can it be? Can I pour myself like this? " It can''t have been! Who can psychologically splash himself with water? Therefore, no one needs to say that the foreman put his eyes on Ji Xuan: "Ji Xuan! How clumsy you are "Come on, don''t talk about it in front of me. Your people, you will teach me a lesson and quarrel with me." Before going out, Sheng Ming leisurely went to Ji Xuan''s side and said: "you said you honestly let me bully you a few times, and I won''t trouble you when I''ve calmed down. But you''re so brave, and you splashed me with water. Don''t you want to die?" Ji Xuan gave him a hard look, but didn''t say anything. Anyway, it''s bad luck today, she admitted it! Just now, she obediently listened to him and did as he said. He was addicted and didn''t know how to stop. In that case, why did she listen to him and be bullied by him? "Oh, yes!" Sheng Ming snapped his fingers, "this is your brother Li''s territory! No wonder it''s so arrogant that there''s a way to go back. " Ji Xuan just glared at him again. She won''t report to brother Li! "Yo Yo," Sheng Ming jugao said, looking at her, "look at your big eyes. They are beautiful, but what''s the use of staring at me? I''m not afraid of Or do you think that if you stare at me like this, I''ll let you go? " "If I don''t ask Sheng to let go, I''ll go out and be punished." "Wait a minute --" Sheng Ming really didn''t have enough fun. He put his hands in his pockets and walked up to her and blocked the way. "Why don''t you beg me, beg me in a low voice and forgive you. I can think about it for a moment. There are a lot of adults. I don''t care with you little girls." "Is Sheng Shao playing word games with me now? You can think about it for a moment. When I ask for it, I just think about it, but I don''t promise to let me go. Then I ask for it in vain? " Chapter 768 "Ha ha!" Sheng Ming burst out laughing, "how do you know? You look like you''ve been cheated many times. You''re so alert. " Sheng Ming is just playing. How could he be angry? He thought that although Ji Xuan was hateful, he was happy when he was angry with her, but he thought it was not fun to push her too hard, so he said, "OK, I promise you. As long as you ask me, I will spare you this time." "Boring! I''d rather go out and be punished! " "Ai -" Sheng Ming put one hand on his waist and lifted his wet hair, "I don''t think it''s boring. It''s fun." As expected, Ji Xuan was severely taught by the foreman, and her head kept down. "Tell me about you, a clever girl. Why are you so ignorant? Before you go, I told you that you should not offend Sheng Shao. It''s good for you to spill Sheng Shao''s water! What class are you going to work here? " Ji Xuan nuzui, in the heart of Sheng Ming that guy scolded ten million times. "I think you are specially arranged by the manager. I think you must understand human feelings and be reasonable. That''s why I let you go! You You''d better guard the gate for me! " On the night of the end of December, Ji Xuan, wearing a not too thick uniform, stood at the door of the hotel with several colleagues to welcome the guests. The cold wind made people shiver. Everyone''s face turned red and his hands became stiff. After a period of leisure, no guests came in. A girl next to Ji Xuan tugged at her and asked, "xuan''er, you come here so late, aren''t you afraid that the manager will look for you? Fortunately, the manager just didn''t find that there was a person missing, or you would be finished. " Ji Xuan didn''t say the episode in the middle. She laughed, rubbed her hands and said, "it''s so cold..." "No, if it wasn''t for the celebration banquet, we wouldn''t have to stand outside and get cold. It''s so cold..." Most of them are girls of the same age as Ji Xuan. Each of them only wears light clothes. The silk stockings, which are thicker than those in summer, have no effect on keeping warm. They are shivering with cold. "Brother Yang, when can we go in? Are all the people who should be here? " "Wait a little longer. There may be guests coming in. Wait another half an hour." "Ah Half an hour more We must freeze to death! " "Stand up, stand up!" While talking, a luxury car stopped at the door of the hotel. Everyone stood up, folded their hands in front of them and leaned slightly. But habitually, they all secretly aim to see the identity of the visitors. "Oh! Big Big boss There was a cry of surprise. Ji Xuan turned around and looked at it. It was the young master She knows the woman around her. She is the Secretary beside the young master. She has seen her several times. Li Hengzhi is still a black business suit. After getting off the car, he straightened his collar a little. His eyes are firm, and he walked steadily up the stairs. Josie followed him, dressed in a self-cultivation professional suit, which made her figure exquisite and elegant. The eye-catching e-cup made her mouth water. "The big boss is here AI Xuan Er, how about my hair today? Do you have any makeup? " "The relationship between Li and his wife is very good," said Ji Xuan. "We have no hope." That too far away figure, she has given up. Chapter 769 "Who knows what will happen after that? Maybe there''s another chance... " Li Hengzhi didn''t notice the whispers between them and walked up all the way. The people in the two rows bent down and said respectfully, "good evening, Mr. Li." Li Heng nodded and waved his hand to show that he knew. But when he passed by Ji Xuan, he stopped again. Ji Xuan''s female colleagues nervously tugged at her sleeve. Her small eyes seemed to say: what do you think I said? Isn''t this the chance? Ji Xuan raised her head slightly and happened to meet Josie. Josie had a good memory, and naturally recognized her: "Oh! You''re not... " "Hello, Secretary Joe." Originally did not want to cause their attention, but since Josie opened the button first, Ji Xuan also said hello to her. Others are surprised. Does Ji Xuan know her? Some of them didn''t know Josie. They just guessed that it might be Mr. Li''s assistant or something. Li Hengzhi turned around and looked at Ji Xuan: "Why are you here?" When passed by her just now, he had already smelt the perfume that was not strong on her body. Ji Xuan stayed at his side for a long time. He had a memory for her perfume, so guess whether she stopped. Now, people are even more surprised. Ji Xuan and Li always know each other! "I''ll come out to work if I have nothing to do..." Ji Xuan''s answer was very light. Li Hengzhi looked at her and looked at her red hands, frowning: "aunt Qin, if you know you''re frozen here, you''ll feel sorry." Ji Xuan was flattered and hid her hand behind her, smiling: "it''s OK, I think It''s time for me to see the outside world. I can''t live next to the Li family all my life. " Actually She also figured out that she would slowly get used to the life without brother Li. Now that he and his little grandmother are living so well, she naturally can''t disturb them, which can be regarded as putting an end to her own thoughts. Li Heng thought for a moment and nodded: "it''s OK to go out and have a look." For so many years, Li Hengzhi never regarded her as an inferior servant. Although she was in charge of his daily life, she was always treated as a dry sister. Now Ji Xuan has finally grown up. He touched her head and said, "remember to come back when you are tired." Li Hengzhi''s action surprised Ji Xuan, not to mention other people. They all widened their eyes. I can''t believe that the relationship between Ji Xuan and general manager Li is so good? Josie went over and winked at her to keep up with him. By this time, it had exploded outside. "Xuaner! Do you know the big boss? I''m very familiar with it... " "That''s right. What''s next to the Li family? You''re really hiding it "No..." In fact, Ji Xuan doesn''t think her identity is special. She just works as a servant in the Li family. As a result, she did not tell them the truth. She just told them that her family was not good. She used to live next door to Li''s family. Li Heng saw that their family was poor and had been subsidized. This explanation is reasonable, and we believe it when we think about it. After all, if there is anything else, you don''t have to keep the door in this winter, do you? Li Hengzhi is very low-key. At the door of the national color Tianxiang hall, the staff saw him and was about to make a sound when he stopped him. Chapter 770 Seeing this, the employee shut up. At this time, everyone''s attention is on the stage. Mr. Yu of glory entertainment is thanking the "starlight" crew on behalf of the company. The directors and creators are standing behind Mr. Yu, and no one has noticed that the biggest boss has quietly entered. In the evening, the couple got together, and the company prepared many small games. The interaction between them reminded the fans of the scene of watching the play, and immediately raised the bursts of emotion. ChuChu and Gu Tong are sitting in the front VIP seat, looking excited. However, at that time, ChuChu also thought of the real people they saw when they went to yening''s private lounge that day, and could not help but be stunned and sighed. When you think of all the beautiful things in front of you, it''s all fake. After you leave, ye Ning will be ye Ning, and Jiang Wan will be Jiang Wan. In the future, there will be no other intersection except business cooperation, so a very strange feeling will arise. She didn''t know exactly what it was. In the process of cake cutting, Jiang Wan stands in front, and ye Ning repeats one of their actions in the play: back killing. When he put his hands around Jiang Wan''s waist, there were bursts of screams at the scene, including Gu Tong and ChuChu''s. At this time, no matter whether it''s true or false, seeing this interaction with one''s own eyes, everyone is forced to make dolphin sound, and some people feel inexplicably moved, and their eyes turn red instantly. Ye Ning borrowed a seat, let the people under the stage look, as if he kiss Jiang night''s cheek, actually did not meet. This bowl of dog food is scattered in decibels to break through the sky. At this time, the host dug a hole for ye Ning, and said with a smile: "looking at everyone''s enthusiasm In this way, ye Ning, it''s better to add a fan interaction link temporarily, just like the back killing, and choose a fan to interact on the stage. " Ye Ning smiles and says to the people below: "OK, who would like to come up and interact with me?" As soon as this sentence is thrown out, it seems crazy at the bottom. Everyone is jumping and shouting. Even the crew members are scrambling to interact with each other. There are people of all ages. It can be said that girlhood is really regardless of age. ChuChu and Gu Tong in the front row could not help but stand up and raise their hands high. Gu Tong doesn''t care about the task of taking live photos. It''s the most important thing to seize the right of interaction. Ye Ning''s eyes slightly swept a circle, saw the direction of ChuChu, set: "people under the eaves, or to please the boss, since the boss is not, then the boss''s wife." Everyone looked at the direction Ye Ning looked at, Jiang night sweep down, this also just see ChuChu came. It''s only at this time that other people react. Is the president''s wife also here? As we all know, the president''s wife is a big fan of the show. "Me?" He pointed his back at himself in disbelief. She just joined in the fun, after all, there are so many people, such as her who failed in the lottery again and again, can''t be chosen! Now I was called, but I was at a loss. This Is she going up, up, or up? Gu Tong pushed her, more excited than her: "what are you still doing? Go up!" The two sisters are just like this. Some of them only envy but don''t hate each other. "Ah, oh..." ChuChu suddenly responds and wants to go up. ChuChu just stepped on the steps with one foot - Ye Ning suddenly raised his eyes and looked in the direction behind ChuChu. Chapter 771 Not only Ye Ning, but also Jiang Wan beside him. Oh, that''s not When ChuChu stepped on a ladder, he suddenly felt as if his clothes had been grabbed by something. Then the next second, he stepped back from the ladder. ¡°£¿¡± With all kinds of screams and screams coming from below, a familiar smell came from the delicate breath. Light mint fragrance, that''s not There was a shadow over her, and her powerful hands hugged her waist. Li Hengzhi''s chin was gently laid on her left shoulder, and his hot breath vomited in her ear: "where are you going?" A deep, magnetic voice. The voice is very light, only enough for her to hear. Ye Ning on the stage just guessed one or two through his mouth. Although we can''t hear what he''s saying, Li Siye, the president of the glory group and one of the four masters of the famous family, even showed his love in public and performed back killing with his wife. Such a great lethality really caught people off guard. One by one, he even forgot to take his mobile phone and was stunned. You know, the more powerful and powerful the four masters of a famous family are, the more low-key they are. It''s not only their ability, but also their character that they are given this title. ChuChu would rather believe that it was just a matter of perception. But when she heard his voice, her last hope was shattered. Doesn''t he have a very important dinner? How can he be here "No!" ChuChu replied anxiously, shrinking his neck. "I want to go to the bathroom. I want to ask Ye Ning if he knows where the bathroom is Husband, there are so many people here. Do you want to let me go first... " "Well..." His voice was still deep, and he couldn''t hear any emotion. "I know where it is. I''ll take you." It''s too late to say "no". Before everyone reacted, ChuChu had been led away from the scene by him. People looked at their disappearing figures and wondered what they were going to do Miss Jiang, who witnessed the whole incident, said: "this is really more lovely than I thought." But the interaction with fans will continue. Gu Tong is lucky enough to be the lucky one. He runs up to interact with Ye Ning happily, so excited and happy that he almost faints. Until back to the seat, the whole person is still floating. Not long after, Li Hengzhi came back with both hands and sat beside Gu Tong. Finally, Gu Tong looked at the two red and swollen lips and said with a smile, "I''ll see if you dare next time." It''s so easy to come out of the flower mania, but I was caught by my husband. Wuli''s luck is not too good! Chu Chu stares at her one eye, then turns back to see Li Heng Zhi, the eyes have a little plaintive. Li Heng Zhi is deliberately not to read her eyes in general, only treat each other gently, with envy others touch the head to kill, lift the scene as if all floating pink tender girl heart. Of course, you can''t hear what Li Hengzhi said in ChuChu''s ear: "wait for you Get it back together. " In order to get out of the hospital smoothly, ChuChu, who said that he could run and jump, instantly turned into sister Lin. she leaned against him, stroked her temple with one hand, and said weakly, "I don''t know why, I suddenly feel dizzy..." Chapter 772 "I must not be all right," ChuChu said. He raised his head, looked at him, blinked and said, "fourth master, why don''t I go back to the hospital for observation for a few days?" "I don''t want to spend Christmas in the hospital." In order to persuade him to leave hospital, she has used all the reasons she can say. And he remembers it all. "It''s just Christmas. It''s not our traditional festival, but it doesn''t matter." Looking at ChuChu''s funny face, Li Hengzhi, who was not angry, had already broken the gong. Unfortunately, the host just mentioned Li Hengzhi, and the camera followed them. The scene of Li Hengzhi smiling at them happened to be captured on the big screen, which made the whole banquet hall look at them. It was instantaneous and fleeting, but soon we found that it was not our own illusion, because Almost everyone saw it! Like Ye Ning, beauty is beauty, but there is such an image in my memory. No matter how amazing it is, it''s hard to have too much surprise. But Li Heng is not the same. He doesn''t often appear on the camera, and he is always on the iceberg. Therefore, this scene tonight can be said to stir up the hearts of all women, and it''s not too much to use such a sentence to describe it - the fourth master is very charming with a smile! Without Gu Tong''s warning, the changes on the scene had already told them what had happened. They just looked up a little and understood. The host received a reminder from Mr. Yu and asked again: "excuse me, Mr. Li, I heard that ye Ning''s next play will cooperate with foreign teams. Is the shooting location at home or abroad?" Li Hengzhi, after all, is a man who has experienced great storms. In the face of the turmoil, he doesn''t care at all. His face and expression are not affected at all. He calmly says: "since it''s a Sino western film, and the theme is a Western background, the scenery is naturally not in China." "Ah That said, ye Ning is going to leave Haicheng for some time. Fans will miss her very much. " One side of the leaf rather suddenly and smile a way: "I see Li always deliberately support me for a period of time." "Oh?" The host didn''t react for a moment. After a few seconds, he suddenly understood, "ah..." Originally this question, the host did not have the courage to ask Li Hengzhi, so the end is not impossible, who knows Li Hengzhi two hands folded on the knee, the refined place nodded: "that''s right." There was a lot of laughter during the dinner, and the live video was going to be broadcast later, which means that everyone will know that fourth Master Li was jealous and angrily ordered Ye Ning to go abroad. As most people know, it''s just a joke. If you are serious, you lose. However, we also have a new understanding of the legendary fourth Master Li. It turns out that the fourth master is also joking! It just depends on who the target is. The impression of Li Heng''s anger protecting his wife last time is still fresh in my mind. Today, he shows his love in front of everyone. Since then, the new title of "crazy devil protecting his wife" has been passed on unconsciously. After brushing the microblog for a while, ChuChu found that there were countless people like her. She quickly patted Li Hengzhi: "you see, it''s all passed on!" It was just the moment when he used his back to kill. There is still reason, tactful to shoot this scene. Li Heng aimed at one eye and said in a light tone: "well, it''s OK." Chapter 773 ChuChu: "and..." Who asked if you could do it! ¡°¡­¡­ It''s really OK. " Cough. As an upright girl, she said "no" in her mouth, but in her heart she praised the picture honestly. After thinking about it, she looked at him and said, "Oh, this picture is also very high in pixels. We can develop it and hang it on the photo wall." "That''s what I mean." After asking about ye Ning''s itinerary in the next few months, the host brings the topic to Jiang Wan. "As we all know, the goddess of the evening represents the cooperation between y.e.a and glory this time. Have you ever been alone with Ye Ning and found a feeling? How can you be so sensitive? " Jiang Wan said with a smile: "CP feeling is something that you only know after running in. Before shooting, I didn''t know that I could run in so well with Ye Ning. He is a good actor and can make me enter the state quickly. " "Can you tell us how you run in?" "This..." "Acting should be realistic, so we lived together for a while in order to find a fit." Ye Ning suddenly took over. The atmosphere was high at the moment. We all hoped that the couple could really be together at night. This sentence aroused many people''s expectation. The host was startled and looked down at the stage. Sitting in the front row, you can see the expression of other senior executives of glory entertainment, and they are all stunned. Obviously, this is an answer that ye Ningshan made without prior discussion. The agent has already winked at his position, hoping that ye Ning will quickly bring the topic back. ChuChu is probably the only fan who keeps calm. She doesn''t take it seriously because she remembers the scene of Jiang appearing in Ye Ning''s personal lounge that night. He said cohabitation should mean this, right? Looking at Li Hengzhi next to him, I don''t know whether he has no sense of these things, or whether he feels that everything is under control, and his face doesn''t change at all. "What''s the matter?" Out of curiosity, she asked. Li Hengzhi took a sip of tea and replied, "I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ChuChu spits out a mouthful of old blood, don''t know you are so calm? Be convinced! With a very calm, there is Jiang Wan on the stage, face unchanged, good face, still maintain a very beautiful smile. "Er..." Obviously, the host can''t take it any more, with cold sweat on his forehead. Ye Ning took a leisurely: "joking, isn''t it funny?" Host What''s funny! Your smile is really strange "Ha Ha ha... " The host abruptly took over the topic, "this, that''s not as good as ye Ning. What kind of expectation do you have for the future half? Can you accept sister brother love? " Ye Ning looked at Jiang Wan and said with a smile, "if this beautiful sister is our goddess of the evening, then of course we can accept it." The host laughed and asked Jiang Wan: "can we accept Ye Ning, the younger brother ChuChu noticed that Jiang Wan''s eyes seemed to sweep to a certain direction under the stage. ChuChu didn''t pay attention at first, but soon, Li Hengzhi suddenly turned his head and looked back. "Who is it?" Their intuition is accurate. They feel that they are looking at the same person. "No Li Hengzhi obviously conceals something and is unwilling to answer. On the stage, Jiang Wan said with a faint smile: "Ye Ning is very lovely." Chapter 774 Jiang Wan''s "very cute" is thought-provoking. If you think about it carefully, it''s more like indirect refusal. Originally, this matter can be directly jumped over. The host has stayed in the hosting industry for so long, and will definitely not dig a hole in this kind of thing. Who knows, ye Ning doesn''t know what''s wrong today. He always breaks down. He said to Jiang Wan with a smile: "listen to the goddess of the evening Why do you seem so reluctant to accept me? Does my sister really care so much about sister brother love "Well, cough...!" Under the stage, Zhang Min, ye Ning''s agent, coughed heavily. What is the boy doing in front of so many people! Even the host can''t help him this time Ye Ning''s words can''t help but make people fantasize. I believe everyone is thinking at this time, isn''t it The falling flower intends to be merciless. Ye Ning has already made a fake, but Jiang Wan has no intention? This is a bit embarrassing "Why don''t I think ye Ning likes Jiang Wan?" ChuChu said that he was asking himself. In fact, he was observing Li Hengzhi''s reaction. "Let him." Li Hengzhi said ambiguously. What do you mean let him? After the headache is not the people under you? It doesn''t have to end, does it? She is almost certain that ye Ning doesn''t like Jiang Wan. Although the two of them have a strong sense of CP on the screen, they feel that in real life, their chance of being together is almost zero. Jiang Wan smiles and replies, "because it''s so cute. I''m afraid that we''ll have a fight then. You can''t help me if you''re too cute." Ye Ning suddenly gets up and walks to Jiang Wan, holding everyone''s breath. What does he want to do! Mr. Yu winked at the agent and asked her to think of a way quickly. Don''t let Ye Ning do it. In front of the big boss, this is a rebellion! "Mr. Li, we will deal with this..." "Well." Li Hengzhi didn''t react too much, which made it more difficult to figure out. Ye Ning squatted down in front of Jiang Wan. "If I''m going to make trouble with you now, will you promise me if you can''t help me?" The scene blew up. Ye Ning, is this a public confession?! This is not the same as the script! Host quickly round the scene: "ha ha, this is Ye style joke?" "Yes?" Ye Ning''s clear eyes look at Jiang Wan, regardless of the host. Jiang Wan is still the most calm one. He smiles at Ye Ning very gently: "yes, so don''t disturb me. I can''t stand you Ye Ning stands up, and suddenly leans toward Jiang Wan, putting her hands on the armrest of the chair under her. From other people''s point of view, ye Ning kisses Jiang Wan, but from the host''s point of view, we can see the facts clearly, and we don''t really touch each other. Different from when we cut the cake just now, we all knew that it was a borrow, but now there are those words before, but we don''t know whether they are true or not. Which one is it? Jiang night long eyelashes Yang Yang, looking at from his very near Ye Ning, light language: "he will not be fooled." Ye Ning looked down, the corner of his mouth gently raised: "who knows. Men''s jealousy is the most easily aroused. Do you want me to test it for you Jiang Wan also hooked his lips: "he doesn''t love me." "Isn''t it possessive? If you don''t love it, you can be crazy about it. " Jiang Wan was not moved: "maybe. But Anning, no one he hurts will hurt you. " Chapter 775 On the contrary, ye Ning, after hearing Jiang Wan''s words, his eyes gradually sank down, and he grasped the armrest tightly. ChuChu sat in the front row and saw his movements clearly. At that time, she felt that the situation was not so good. It seemed that something was about to happen. However, after observing Li Hengzhi''s expression, he calmed down. If he doesn''t worry, what else can she worry about? Looking at Ye Ning''s fierce eyes, Jiang Wan blinked slowly, and the bright eyes fell on him: "ah Ning, put it down." Ye Ning''s lips trembled. To everyone''s surprise, he turned around and kicked over the chair he had sat in. Almost everyone was frightened by his sudden action, but Jiang Wan, who was closest to him, was still as cool as ever, not affected by his emotion at all. Ye Ning single fist clenched, eyes hard to fall in what direction. ChuChu followed his eyes, but could not find a correct coordinate in the vast crowd. She was almost sure that he was the same person as Jiang Wan and Li Hengzhi. Know oneself asked also won''t have an answer, this time, ChuChu didn''t ask him. Ye Ning is no longer willing to stay on the stage. He jumps directly from the front and turns to leave despite the cry of his agent. ChuChu has been looking at it. Sure enough, Jiang Wan is still looking at that direction. The radian of his smile is so small that he can hardly see it. It was not a happy smile, but a faint, sad smile. Jiang Wan''s agent and assistant went on stage to protect her from here. "This What''s the matter? " Gu Tong''s question represents the confusion of most people. Not to mention Gu Tong, ChuChu doesn''t know So she shook her head at Gu Tong. Don''t ask. ChuChu didn''t ask exactly what happened, but asked Li Hengzhi, "if things are done like this, will it be ok?" So many eyes watching Li Hengzhi stood up and took ChuChu''s hand: "let''s go." The rest seems to be left to Mr. Yu of glory entertainment. He doesn''t care how to deal with it. Out of Guose Tianxiang hall, Li Hengzhi handed ChuChu to Josie: "you get on the bus first, I''ll come right away." Li Hengzhi turns to leave, and Josie hugs ChuChu''s waist in her arms. The unexpected attack makes ChuChu feel embarrassed again and again. Fortunately, it''s all women. She doesn''t mind ChuChu is shorter than Josie. When she hugs her, she seems to lean on her chest of the e-cup. Who eats who tofu, right? Josie was very beautiful. She blinked her eyes enchanting and said, "do you want to know where the fourth master is?" "You know?" "What don''t I know?" Josie''s big, beautiful eyes seemed to talk. "Come on, I''ll take you." "Ah?" No No, okay? This is tracking! However She''s really curious. Josie pulled her to occupy a high position, two people squatted down, she also hissed, "don''t make a sound, breath also suffocated, was found that we are dead." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So why do you want to do such a dangerous thing! However, it is too late to retreat. Josela, she''s hiding in a very hidden place, very well hidden. Suddenly, a person appeared in their sight first. Eh Jiang Wan? Chapter 776 How could it be Jiang Wan? I don''t understand. They are obviously looking for Li Hengzhi She looked at Josie suspiciously, but the other side just gave her a mysterious smile, with her index finger on her lips, to keep her quiet. In the evening, the place where they were hiding was dark, and their behavior itself was somewhat unseen, which added a sense of tension to the atmosphere of the scene. ChuChu did not dare to say anything, nodded to show that he knew. Then Let''s see? It''s chilly tonight. There''s no heat in their place, so Josie hugs her to keep her warm. I''m still very cold inside. Isn''t it cold for Jiang Wan to stand outside the hotel wearing this kind of clothes? All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps, not the sound of a person''s footsteps, is very small, sounds like a lot of people. In the dim hall, a tall figure appeared first. I don''t know why. ChuChu just feels that it''s getting colder for a moment. What''s the matter with this sudden freezing feeling? There are two rows of people behind the attack figure. At first glance, there are more than a dozen people. The appearance is very big. When the man goes to a slightly bright place, he can see that he is wearing a black windbreaker. There were two dim night lights at the door. The light was dim. Only when the man pushed the door out and the moonlight hit his face could he see clearly. The bright and soft white moonlight did not add half a soft feeling to his side face. On his face, which is as firm and cold as the Arctic ice, he has beautiful eyes, perfect facial features, and three-dimensional coldness. The whole person''s aura is oppressive. ChuChu finally understood where the cold feeling just now came from! It''s a kind of invisible pressure from the man. Who is he? She has no impression of this face Look at Josie, her face is rare serious, the action is still the index finger close to the lips, silence. It can be seen that this man, it seems that Josie did not dare to treat him casually. Turn back, that scene makes ChuChu a little surprised. The man took off his windbreaker and put it on Jiang Wan. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s not cold." When a man opens his mouth, his voice is the same as his facial expression. There is no temperature. "Not bad." Jiang Wan turned his back to him. It seemed that he didn''t have to turn around. He knew it was him. It was no surprise. No matter how cold it is, it can''t be cold. The man turned over, the skeleton of his hand was big, but he still looked very slender. He slightly raised Jiang Wan''s chin, kneaded his two hands, raised them, lowered his head and kissed them. More than a dozen people behind them turned to each other and looked at the people opposite them. It has become an unwritten rule. Jiang Wancai released his hand and lifted his shoulder. The windbreaker on his shoulder fell down and fell at her feet. The kiss is very short and shallow. The man looks at the person in front of him with low eyes and caresses her face with a wisp of hair blown by the cold wind. His voice is deep and steady: "ah Ning is too naughty." "No," Jiang Wan saw his face clearly by moonlight, "he has passed the age of mischief, just angry with you." Jiang Wan thought that he had not seen this man for a long time, but this picture of heaven falling down would not have a second expression, but it didn''t change at all. In this world, probably only that person can arouse a little ripple in his heart. Chapter 777 "I know." The man replied, with no tone. "Are you angry?" Jiang Wan asked. The man did not answer, but took a kraft paper bag from the follower''s hand and put it into Jiang Wan''s hand. She didn''t ask what it was. When she opened it, it was a pile of photos. The heroine of the photo is Jiang Wan, while the hero, ye Ning, has the highest appearance rate. There are those who behave intimately on business occasions, most of them are like those on stage just now, and there are also private places. Ye Ning is naked, while Jiang Wan appears in the camera together. There were not many waves on Jiang Wan''s face. Looking at them one by one, he put them into the hands of the person nearest to her and slowly said, "the angle is not good enough. It''s not beautiful enough. If such photos come out, they will become my black spots." The man in black was scared I''m sorry, Miss Jiang! " After that, I feel that the entry point of this evaluation is not quite right, right? Jiang Wan was not angry. He nodded: "pay attention next time." Turning around, she put her arms around the waist of the man in front of her, put her face on his back and said, "do you send someone to watch us, for fear that we might accidentally wipe the gun and go off, and make a real joke?" His cold hands seized the slender hand that lay on his waist. The cold wind outside for a while, her hand has become cold, her hand is very thin, so thin that he just need to gently pinch, as if to crush her wrist. He said nothing and turned away. Jiang Wan tilts her head slightly. In the moonlight, the tear mole at the bottom of her right eye seems to be shining. There is a very romantic saying that a tear mole is a mark formed by the tears of a lover when he died in a previous life, so that he can meet again after three lives. He stroked the teardrop in the corner of her eye, "you are a teardrop. Someone owed you in a previous life." Jiang Wan curved his mouth and shook his head: "I don''t know. The fortune teller said, this mole is not good. With it, I will be harmed by lust all my life. My life is too hard. Those who love me and those I love are bound to live or die because of me. " "Life?" He sneered, "I don''t believe in fate. It''s up to me, not heaven. " "I can''t help believing in fate," she said, "ah Yan, do you love me?" He was speechless and did not know whether he would answer or not. Jiang did not hear his answer, so he laughed: "I don''t love you either. That''s good. You''ll always be with me. " Ye Yan lowered himself, picked up the windbreaker on the ground, dusted the dust, and put it back on her, "go back first." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because far away, this distance, they can only see them talking, but can not hear anything. She turned and looked at Josie, looking in that direction. Her mouth kept moving, but there was no sound. She didn''t know what she was doing. It''s just Didn''t they come for Li Hengzhi? How can I see Jiang Wan''s secret date with the mysterious man? ChuChu didn''t understand, so the door was pushed open. Jiang Wan was protected by several people and walked in, wearing the windbreaker. At this time, she finally saw the figure of Li Hengzhi. He seems to have gone to other places first, otherwise, how could they have finished the whole play and he just came here? Naturally, it''s impossible to meet Jiang Wan, so He wants to see the mysterious man? "Bang" for a while, because squatting a little numb, ChuChu a hand, accidentally hit the railing, the quiet hall, heard stuffy sound. Oh, no! Chapter 778 ChuChu just yelled in his heart, and his body was suddenly knocked down. The scream and a dull voice sounded together. I didn''t know what it was like. I opened my eyes and saw Josie pounce on me. She blinked, as if to ask her: what''s the matter? Josie took a look at the glass wall to their right. ChuChu also looked along. There was a small hole in the middle She was thinking about what it would be when there was a big bang, and the whole glass broke and fell to the ground. Josie jumped down in an instant to avoid the falling pieces of glass stabbing ChuChu. It can be said that ChuChu didn''t understand what was going on. In a confused state, she suddenly understood something. If Josie didn''t knock her down just now, the thing that shot through the glass behind her will shoot through some part of her body, such as the forehead I''m afraid to think about it! There was no time to thank her, so Josie stood up, raised her hands to the bottom and said, "no! Ye Jiuye, it''s me It''s me... " ChuChu lay on the ground and looked down. Everyone looked at them, and even some light came here. Li Hengzhi opened his eyes when he saw that they were ChuChu and Josie. "It''s you?" Ye Yan put down his hand. The concealed weapon just now came out of his hand. Standing up in a trembling manner, I wonder what''s sacred about ye Jiuye She was so fierce that it almost killed her Li Heng''s eye color sinks down, see clearly, flurried to move a vision. Ye Yan walked into the hall and said to Li Heng, "I''m sorry, fourth master. I don''t know it''s your wife." Li Heng''s expression is still very ugly. Can you blame Ye Yan? People like them, who live on the edge of a knife, smell danger and habitually take action. ChuChu didn''t know the situation and didn''t know how to be afraid at that time. When he looked back at the broken glass, his heart sank. It almost turned into glass slag When I went down, I kept talking to Josie: "sister Josie, do you know each other? Who is Ye Jiuye? How come I''ve never heard of Why are you still carrying concealed weapons... " "It''s not surprising that you don''t know him. Just know that he is Ye Yan." "Ye Yan?" ChuChu blinked. She always thought that Josie wouldn''t mention who she didn''t know, so she guessed, "yeyan of y.e.a?" The boss of Jiang Wan''s company? (¡Ño¡Ñ)£¡ ChuChu seems to know what''s the big gossip! He is Ye Yan "Oh, MAIGA..." ChuChu was not a small shock, "does Ye Yan have a black background? So Then he... " She is not the only one who doesn''t know about y.e.a. most people only know one of them and don''t know the other. "Don''t worry, he didn''t want to hurt us just now, just a warning. Oh, my little beauty, are you scared? Do you look so ugly? The fourth master has to cut me off ChuChu patted her hand: "I protect you!" After just a while, she understood why Josie let her even hold her breath, because Ye Yan''s alertness was too high. Josie took out her ears and looked at the sky and the earth, but she didn''t look at Li Hengzhi: "that Er No harm Li Heng''s evil eyes swept her one eye, pulled ChuChu to come over, four times check to have no injury. Chapter 779 Fortunately, it''s really Josie''s protection. ChuChu doesn''t even have a small hole in her body. Li Hengzhi''s look is better. Jiang Wan was going to leave, but because of an emergency, he stopped. Seeing ChuChu, she turned back and suddenly took her hand. This makes ChuChu also surprised, surprised eyes looking at her. Even if I have seen her in private, I know that her relationship with Li Hengzhi is still very good, but for her, she is still the character who is far away on the screen. I can only watch her from a distance, and I never think that she can hold a small hand one day. Now this goddess''s hand is holding people''s hearts and minds. Jiang Wan said to her with a smile, "I think you''re scared too. Let''s have a drink of hot tea." In fact, ChuChu has already understood something. Jiang Wan knows Ye Yan''s background, and Josie doesn''t see it with her naked eyes. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. But since she knows Ye Yan she doesn''t know, and she knows to call ye Jiuye, she knows that these people probably don''t live in the same circle as herself. As for which circle it is, there may not be a definite boundary. Even if it''s not one way to get to the black, it''s time to walk in the gray area for a long time. ChuChu is a smart person. Listening to Jiang Wan''s words, she knows that the two men must have their own business to talk about when they meet, and the women are inconvenient. Or It''s her inconvenience. "Then we''ll wait for you outside." "We" means her and Josie. "Yes." Li Heng nodded and watched them leave. Ye Yan gave a comment: "very smart." "It''s rare to get a prize from you." Along the way, ChuChu was stroking the relationship in his mind. Just now, the direction they were looking at was Ye Yan standing there, right? Ye Yan kisses Jiang Wan. She is obedient, which proves that the relationship between them is unusual. It has been seven or eight years since Jiang Wan''s debut. Although her acting career has gone so smoothly that people speculate that she has a hard backstage relationship, she has never been caught with any tricks or shady materials when she acts in a low-key way. Even some unreasonable speculation can be dealt with quickly. Judging from their fit, they have been together for a long time. But there has never been an affair between the two of them. It''s so neat that it''s strange to think so. However, even so, ChuChu did not put the credit for Jiang Wan''s success to yeyan. She still recognized Jiang Wan''s strength, she can be red, even if there is a certain factor is Ye Yan, but it must be because she is good enough. And from ye Ning''s last glaring performance, he and Ye Yan should have a holiday. In this way, his guess that he didn''t like Jiang Wan was sure. What he had done before was just to show Ye Yan. Ye Yan Ye Ning? Careful and clear, on the way back, he cleared the whole story, leaving only the last guess. "What do you think?" Came to the lounge, Jiang evening see ChuChu still thinking about what, then asked. Josie sat down on the sofa, two legs enchanting overlap: "what else can you think, who ye Jiuye is, how can you kiss Jiang Wan, and so on." Chapter 780 Jiang evening smell speech, did not say anything, just smile to drink a cup of tea. "No," ChuChu shook his head. "It doesn''t matter." "Oh? It doesn''t matter? " Jiang Wan became curious instead. Don''t say the protagonist is her. Even if ordinary people are changed, today''s events will make people feel curious. She said it''s not important? ChuChu sat up straight, looked at Jiang Wan and Josie and said, "I just want to know Is Ye Ning Ye Yan''s younger brother? " Intuition tells her that Jiang Wan and Josie must know about it. Ye Yan, or Ye Jiuye, does not know the root, does not know the bottom, does not know at all, we only know Ye Yan such a person, domestic reports on him are rare. Even the media didn''t think of such a person as gossip in the past. Naturally, ordinary people don''t know much about him. "Yo ~" Josie laughed, "my little beauty is so smart, can you guess?" Few people know that Ye Yan of y.e.a. has a younger brother, and he is also ye Ning, the new king of heaven, who is very popular in glory and entertainment. Even if someone now reveals that ye Ning is Ye Yan''s younger brother, I''m afraid not many people think it''s true? A good y.e.a with such great resources, and his brother is a big boss. Although Ye Ning''s road is very smooth now, who would have chosen to leave at the beginning, but he chose an entertainment company just starting? Even if the entertainment company is owned by Li Hengzhi''s glory group, no one will take such a risk, right? However, we all did not expect that ye Ning did so. On hearing this, Jiang Wan laughed: "Mrs. Li is smarter than I thought." "Right?" A listen to guess right, ChuChu himself also happy, "really is?" So 80% of all my guesses just now are correct. Long time no see ChuChu continue to ask, on the contrary is Jiang Wan asked her first: "so?" "Ah? What else? " "That''s all you need to know? I don''t want to know what our relationship is. Why did ye Ning do that to me on stage? I thought you had a lot to ask me, and I thought about how to answer you. " ChuChu grinned: "well, those are not my business. If they are things that I can know, I will know sooner or later. If they are things that I don''t need to know or even can''t know, then I have no answer, right?" "He''s really smart. Then I want to ask you, "Jiang Wan asked," as you can see, I have a lot to do with Ye Yan. What do you think? " ChuChu propped up his chin and looked at Jiang Wan for a moment, "look with your eyes! It''s my goddess. It''s even more beautiful when you look closer! " "Ha ha..." Jiang Wan was praised and laughed, "I really like you." It''s not because she praised her, but because she is really smart and interesting, and knows what to ask and what not to ask. Even if she pulled down the topic, she would not jump into the pit easily, so she talked about him. "The fourth master''s vision is really good." Jiang Wan didn''t want to tell her directly. Even more, Josie didn''t want to tell her this without authorization. Holding her chin, she squinted and said, "hey I almost had an accident when I took you to peep. The fourth master has to settle with me. I don''t dare to cause any more trouble. " Where does she look scared! "Sister Josie, you''re hurt!" At this time, ChuChu saw that on Josie''s arm, there were several scars cut by glass slag. Chapter 781 Obviously, I was protecting her just now and I was scratched. Although Josie repeatedly said that it''s OK, don''t worry, but ChuChu still ordered someone to take the medicine box and deal with the wound. "In fact, you don''t have to be like this," ChuChu said. "You''re not my bodyguard. You can get hurt a little, and I can. Besides, I''m really hurt. It''s not your fault. Let him find Ye Jiuye. He hurt us." "Puff..." It''s Jiang Wan who laughs. Josie said, "I can''t blame him. Who let us hide, really hurt, but also suffer. So, even if I get hurt, can you get hurt? " ¡°¡­¡­ So it is. We used to be sneaky. " Just like someone suddenly touches her from behind, she will also fall over her shoulder mercilessly, which are all habitual actions. "Then again Sister Josie, do you want us to run first? " "Run?" ChuChu thought for a while and said, "I think it''s Ye Jiuye who is here. The boss can''t teach us in front of others. I''m very flustered, or let''s go first? " "Well, cough!" Jiang Wan suddenly cleared his throat. Josie quickly understood and said in a clear voice: "no, madam. Let''s go to the fourth master and admit our mistake. Don''t take chances!" "Oh Oh "Sister Josie is right. It''s impossible for us to correct our mistakes if we know what''s wrong. We, the fourth master of Li''s generation, rule the country with benevolence - er, no, run the company. We can certainly forgive our little mistake! Let''s go now Josie also took her hand and nodded heavily. As soon as the strong man left, he couldn''t return it. "Let''s go!" When they turned around together, they saw Li Hengzhi standing at the door, looking at the two of them in their spare time. Their cold and stern eyes were slightly relaxed. "Oh! Fourth master, why are you here? " ChuChu grinned flatteringly, put his hands in front of him and said respectfully, "have you finished talking with the ninth master?" Puff Jiang Wan, sitting in the back, couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing. Josie said: "yes, fourth master, Ninth master seldom comes to Haicheng. You''d better say hello. Don''t neglect. I''ll take my wife home to have a rest. What do you think?" Li Heng of still board a cold face, the right color way: "nine Ye own should accompany of person accompany." "He''s looking for me?" Jiang Wan took the initiative and stood up. "Well." "Then I''ll go first," Jiang Wan leaned over ChuChu and looked at her. "See you next time, find a suitable opportunity, and I''ll tell you some gossip." The last sentence was said in her ear, but Li Heng couldn''t hear it. A mysterious smile. "That Miss Jiang! Let me escort you through. " "Why don''t I join you?" Say good face together, how can you leave her! Li Hengzhi let go of Josie. He grabbed ChuChu''s arm and grabbed it. ChuChu directly pulled it back to him. He looked at her and said, "you are really..." ChuChu raised his eyes to see him. After a long time, he still lowered his head: "I''m wrong..." "You know what I''m talking about, that''s wrong?" "I know I shouldn''t think of a way to get out of the hospital in order to attend the celebration banquet, and I shouldn''t go to peep... " ChuChu suddenly raised his head and grinned, "I swear, no next time!" Chapter 782 Li Hengzhi looked at her, sighed softly, and finally softened his tone: "what do you want to know? Just ask me directly. Don''t do such a dangerous thing next time." Seeing his expression, we can see that things have passed. We also know that he is worried about her and has some afterfears. Then he smiles and says, "well, I won''t do it next time. I didn''t know it would be so dangerous Oh, of course! Don''t blame sister Josie. I made a sound by accident, or I would not have been found out. " In fact, at the beginning, she didn''t want to peek at anything. She was just pulled by Josie, but now that it''s over, she can''t let Josie carry the pot alone. She''s not so ungrateful! ¡°¡­¡­ So is that the point? " "Hey..." With a flattering smile, "it''s not..." "Really not hurt?" "No! I''m not hurt at all. Sister Josie was hurt by the glass slag. It''s just to protect me. Is it a work-related injury? " "Still injured? I didn''t tell her about it when I knew there was danger "Sister Josie is so beautiful, so loyal to you, and protected me. You are so careful to be ridiculed and ungrateful by your subordinates." When he said this, he thought to himself, sure enough, ye Jiuye is not a simple person, and Josie is not only Li Hengzhi''s secretary. Whose secretary knows so much, knows how to write and how to fight, and doesn''t have a pure relationship with him? There must be something fishy about it. "Protecting her like this?" Li Heng Zhi''s eyes narrowed. "You can stay away from her in the future." "Why?" "Just be obedient." After looking around, no one came and asked, "I won''t tell you what happened today Including Josie''s sister. " Li Heng Zhi followed to smile for a while: "that you pour is to tell me, Josie what identity?" "Killer, right?" ChuChu flashed his bright eyes, blinked, "or 007, or belong to that kind of special mysterious organization, right?" Li Hengzhi didn''t say whether it was or not. He just asked her, "who told you that?" "No one, I guess! Whose secretary is also a bodyguard with such good skills? I remember when sister Josie said that she wanted to compete with me, you were very nervous. Then she said that she would reassure you that she would not hurt me. This kind of words, I think only the top experts can have the confidence to say, am I right? That''s what movies show. " "Is it?" Li Heng of interest ground hook a lip Cape, "that you say, you still guessed what." "Ye Ning''s identity!" "You know that, too?" It was a surprise to him. Ye Ning and Ye Yan have the same surname, but there is no hint that they are brothers. There are so many people surnamed ye in the world, can she guess? "I''ve already confirmed this with them, and I''m right! It''s not hard. Just reason. I know more information than most people, "ChuChu explained to him with relish." I have a more important guess. This time you meet Ye Yan, there must be some unseen business, right Li Heng put his arms around her waist and his forehead touched her: "Mrs. Li, you know all these secret things. It''s not easy to do." Chapter 783 ChuChu''s figure leaned back a little, looked up at Li Hengzhi above him, his eyes turned into crescent moon like smile: "how, does the fourth master want to kill him?" "Of course not," he pressed down, the tip of his nose touched the tip of her nose, the distance between their faces was very close, "stay around, slowly torture..." As he spoke, he had outlined her lip peak with his lips and tongue, and slowly enjoyed her sweet taste. ChuChu hands against his chest: "don''t, someone will come in at any time." "Nothing else, let me give you a hug." If he really didn''t want to continue, he just gave her a kiss, then put his hands around her waist, and gently pressed his chin on her shoulder without much effort. Chu Chu blinked and put his hands around his strong and thick body. His voice was also very gentle: "are you very tired?" "ChuChu..." His voice was a little tired, too. "What''s the matter?" Why does she feel something wrong when she listens "Regret marrying me?" "Why did you mention it all of a sudden? Of course, I don''t regret it. You''ve already robbed my heart. I''m sorry at this time. Isn''t it a pity for me? Unless you give me your heart back. " ChuChu is said in a relaxed and happy tone. She always felt that after he met Ye Yan, he was more tired than before. What does Ye Yan do? She has some bottom in her heart now. He looks so tired, and Ye Yan should have met, right? "You really guessed right, Ye Yan''s current status is not only that y.e.a can give him. In this world, you only have the supreme right to protect the people you love. ChuChu, there are some things I don''t want to tell you, but I think you have already felt some. Even so, do you still love me? " ChuChu broke away from him, sighed and said with a helpless smile, "fourth master, have you ever heard a word? Marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog, hee hee He hooked her nose. "Who are you calling?" The next second, ChuChu said: "but you have to promise me that you must be safe. I don''t want to remarry with Qianyi. Your son is too clever. I''m afraid I''ll look all over the world, and maybe I can''t find another one. You can hold him down "Want to remarry? Next life. " Next life, next life I don''t want to let go any more. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The night is getting dark. On the top floor of the towering Hotel, in the most luxurious executive room, the man is surrounded by a bath towel, his upper body is naked, the wet water drops flow down his body, the back muscles are strong, there are several different scars, and the bronze skin is very ambiguous in the night. He stood in front of the French window, looking at the night below, thinking about something. The sound of swiping the card to open the door came from behind, which made him frown and turn away. Who can have the secondary card here? With two plastic bags in both hands, Nianxin pushes the door with her body. The door is automatic, so it takes a little effort to push it in. Butt hard hit, and finally let the door open a distance, she took advantage of a turn, smoothly came in. Can''t get you a door? Looking down at the two big bags in his hand, he thought Xiaobai should have enough to eat? The door has closed automatically, and the melody of closing the door comes out again. Nianxin turns around and looks at Bai Yujing in front of him. Chapter 784 "Pa, Pa" two, two hands of the night directly hit the ground, looking at the wet man froze, stuttered: "little Uncle... " How could he be in the room! Zhan Yan clearly said that he was out Didn''t you go on a date with rumphy? Nianxin wanted to leave after midnight, but now She stood not far from the door, the whole person was confused, wet Xiaobai Strong body, full of muscles full of strength, radiates the fatal temptation all the time. Bai Yujing hesitated and walked towards her step by step. His feet were as if they were fixed by some magic. He couldn''t move at all. The place where she was standing didn''t turn on the light. It was a little dark, but her eyes were shining. Bai Yujing stops in front of her and suddenly squats down. When he couldn''t see, Nianxin took a few breaths with his nose and didn''t dare to make any noise. He swallowed hard in his throat. She is really For so many years, I still have no resistance to Xiaobai''s masculinity. Just now she thought he was coming to Read heart bite lips, scold oneself think too much. Now he is the pillar of the Bai family, carrying the fate of the whole Bai family. He has been deeply influenced by the strict education of the Bai family since childhood. How can he do something like breaking through the secular world and stepping on ethics? "Fortunately, it didn''t pour out," Bai Yujing lifted the two bags of food on the ground, stood up, looked at her and asked, "how did you come here? How do you have the second card? " "I When I came here, I met Zhan Yan. I said I would send you a snack. He said that you were not here, so I came up directly... " Nianxin sorted out his mood and went in behind him. "In other words, aren''t you not here, uncle? Why are you here again?" "I''ve been. Maybe he thought I was out. " He put his things down and turned into the bedroom. All the time? So Has he never been out today? Or what She didn''t know exactly how, and she didn''t intend to ask. Nianxin looked around, sniffed, smelled the smell on his body, and frowned doubtfully. if she didn''t hear it wrong, it seemed that she had only one perfume in the room. Didn''t Lanfei leave any flavor? As if he had to find something, he turned around to pick it up in the crack of the sofa. He was surprised that he couldn''t find a hair, let alone a woman''s long hair. Lanfei is a big wave. If it falls somewhere, it''s easy to recognize it. Is The hair is so good that it doesn''t fall off at all? Xiao Bai has a habit of cleanliness. Maybe he cleaned it up "What are you looking for?" As soon as Bai Yujing''s voice fell, Nianxin immediately sat down, stroked his hair and said, "I''m looking to see if I lost my hair and dirty your place..." "If you sit like this for a while, your hair will fall off? It seems that I''ll let aunt Fang cook some nourishing ginseng soup for you. " "No --" Nian Xin said. Then he raised his head and was stunned. He changed into a bathrobe and was covered up. I went to the bedroom in such a hurry, but I changed my clothes. If it''s Lanfei, we won''t change it, will we? Although Nianxin quickly changed into another expression, he was still captured by Bai Yujing: "what''s the matter with your face like this?" Chapter 785 "No Ginseng soup is not good She made a casual excuse. "If it''s not good, you should drink it to make up your body. Since you were injured, your health has been much worse. When we get back to Jiangchuan, we go to the gym with me every day. Do you hear me? " "Uncle, you are so busy, do you want to supervise my exercise?" "Even if I can''t supervise you, there''s no one in the Bai family who can supervise you?" Read a heart to listen to, and began to murmur. "How did you remember to send me a midnight snack? Why do you want me to be so good? " "I don''t have I heard Zhan Yan say that you are very busy. By the way I''ve got some for you, "she said, and then stood up." I''ve already delivered the things, so I''ll go first, in case my daughter wakes up and wants to see me. " "Sit down. It''s so late. I can''t finish eating so much before I leave." Nianxin had already taken a few steps, turned around, looked at it, and said, "let''s wait for sister Lanfei to come back and eat together. The one you just bought is very hot. It won''t be cold if you ask her to come over now --" "she won''t come over." "Why?" "Lanfei won''t come over at night." "Why?" Bai Yujing was already opening the plastic bag in front of her. Hearing her words, he suddenly raised his head, "what, why? If you don''t come here, you just don''t come here. Why Nianxin also felt that his words seemed to have strange ingredients, so he nodded: "Oh, if you can''t eat it, pour it out, I won''t eat it, lose weight." "Pa", Bai Yujing just picked up the chopsticks and suddenly put on the coffee table, scared read heart a little jump. "Lose weight?" Bai Yujing looks like everyone looks like, looking at her, "Bai Nianxin, you can do it, thin into bones, and also with me to lose weight?" "I''m wrong..." She made a mistake when she said "lose weight" by mistake. Now the white family, one by one, want to make her as fat as a pig. "Sit down," he said with an irresistible voice, "don''t think of this door if you don''t eat this half today!" Li Nianxin, Li Nianxin, your ability to dig a hole and let yourself jump is really more and more powerful! Since she entered the Bai family, Bai Yujing was the only one who was kind to her. He broke into her world in his most ignorant time. She naively thought that she could rely on him for a lifetime. In his youth, love is just beginning. When she found that she loved him so much that she couldn''t extricate herself, she realized that he was her uncle and she was his niece, and there could be no man or woman between them. But what? Her heart has been handed over. Is it her fault? He could connive at her mischief, but he never compromised on some issues of principle. When encountering this kind of problem, usually her rambling doesn''t work, and coquetry doesn''t work. His orders can only be obeyed. What''s more, today''s Li Nianxin is not the Li Nianxin many years ago. She didn''t want to argue with Bai Yujing. She sat down obediently, looked at the two bags of snacks and asked, "do you really want to eat half of them?" "Eat." If she really can''t eat any more, he can see that he won''t force her to eat them. I''m a little annoyed. I shouldn''t have bought so many! Bai Yujing was sitting on the sofa, leaning forward, eating one mouthful at a time, while Nianxin was sitting cross legged on the ground. There''s no way. She can''t reach people with long hands and long feet! Chapter 786 Seeing that she was eating fast, Bai Yujing said, "just now I said not to eat, but now I''m eating like a wolf. No one is competing with you. Eat slowly." Read heart mouth full of things, not easy to talk, while chewing, while looking at him, abdominal Fei: is not thinking about eating early to leave? In the middle of the night, there were only two of them in the room. When they saw his bathrobe, they would have fantasies. God, forgive me! I pray in my heart. I don''t know what year it is. After knowing that men and women should have sex together, she practiced the plan of overthrowing Xiaobai for countless times in her mind. Even after so many years, she told herself countless times that they couldn''t, but she couldn''t control this kind of conditioned thinking. She can''t stay here any longer. She also wants to put something in her mouth. Bai Yujing can''t see it. She presses the plastic box in front of her: "swallow it first." He was thinking, is it because she has been forbidden to eat these greasy foods for too long that she is now rebounding? "It''s Christmas in two days. They''ve changed their signature and are going to Yinzhou after Christmas here. Do you want to spend Christmas with us or go out alone with Lin? " "Christmas?" Damn Lin He''s still here until Christmas is over? What on earth does he want to do "I don''t want anyone." "No?" "I said to my daughter that I would spend Christmas with her this year, so I''m not going anywhere." "Little girl..." Originally, Lanfei didn''t come, so he would accompany her for Christmas. Only in this way, if they can''t let them know the existence of their daughter, they can''t take her with them. "What about Lin? You don''t have to spend time with him? " Bai Yujing thinks for a moment, "Nianxin, if you really want to be with Lin, he will know the existence of Nannan sooner or later. You don''t have to hide anything. Those who really love you can accept everything you have." "So You can''t accept everything about me, including my blood, because you''re not the one who really loves me? " She shouldn''t have asked this question, but for a moment, she couldn''t control herself. When she reacted, the words had already been said, and it was too late to take them back. Bai Yujing was also stunned. It''s been a long time since I mentioned this to him. Everything seems to be very good. Maybe it''s gone, but Now she''s talking about it again. "Mind, these two things are not comparable," he did not reprimand her, but hoped that she could patiently listen to his advice, "they are not -" "Pooh..." Nianxin suddenly laughed, with a bright and beautiful smile. "Uncle, I''m joking with you. How can you take it seriously again?" Bai Yujing looked at the mind at this time, and his thoughts flew low. Now she has the innocent feeling of many years ago. At that time, she was a little girl, and she didn''t know anything. She didn''t cry and tell such sad words at Bai''s banquet. She only knew that she would be happy every day. Then she ran to his study and took off his official business without fear. Her eyes were like crescent moon, and she said: Xiao Bai, marry me! Then he would drink from her with a straight face. Don''t make a fool of her. With his expression and tone, no one in the Bai family would listen as a joke. It''s just that she is not afraid of tigers and nothing. Haha, she doesn''t take it seriously when she smiles. Chapter 787 Later, he thought that she was used to making trouble out of nothing. He is not a God, and his mood is good and bad. If she makes trouble again when it''s really bad, he will be angry and more severe than before. That wench pour also clever, know to see the complexion of the eyes, then can obediently retreat. However, this kind of life will not last for a few days. When she comes back a few days later, maybe she has already made trouble with her elder brother and is beaten. She pretends to cry and wants him to go to his arms and ask him to revenge her. Maybe she has picked a wild flower outside and then thrust it into his hand and talks nonsense about marriage proposal. No matter what time it was, it was like a child''s frolic. After he scolded it, he didn''t take it seriously. He took all her jokes, but four years ago, they changed. Later, he thought for a long time about what the problem was. It should be the test. Before the exam, she called him happily and said that if she got a good result in the exam, she would get a reward. She didn''t say what she wanted. She just said she would tell him when. This kind of thing Bai Yujing will always follow her. While the rest of the Bai family are still adapting to the replacement of Bai Xi by Nian Xin, Bai Yujing has already spoiled her for many years. That''s why their relationship is better than that between her and his elder brother. She wants rewards, and he always does. Mind smart, learning without special efforts, if not for her lazy to prepare, skipping to study is not a problem. Every time she said to reward, she always wanted to win. So when she was preparing for the exam, Bai Yujing had asked someone to inquire about what Nianxin had recently taken a fancy to. She was going to buy it in advance and give her a surprise to make the girl happy. Because he knew that she would do well in the exam. Sure enough, before she got on the plane, she told him that she had won the first place in the school and was about to fly to Jiangchuan. Because he was too busy, he forgot about eating with Nianxin. When he got there, he had already returned to Haicheng, and even became a little strange that night. Only when she is angry, want to let her calm down, tomorrow to buy her some gifts, fly to Haicheng to coax her, it should be OK. That girl angry quick, deflate also quick, he did not regard it as a very serious matter to see. The next day, there was something wrong with the Bai family and he had to deal with it. For a moment, he couldn''t leave, so the matter of finding Nianxin was delayed. When he thought of it again, his subordinates told him that Nianxin had gone to mohai to study, and would not come back in a short time. There were accidents and doubts, but more importantly, he soon calmed down. The gift sent in the past was returned. Bai Yujing just felt that she was angry for a long time. Basically, every night I would send him a good night message. For a whole month, I didn''t send him a message or make a phone call. After a mistake he made, his world unexpectedly returned to its former tranquility. And this kind of quiet, let him a little uneasy. It seems unusual, but subconsciously, she thought it was a good thing that she went to mohai to study. In this way, she won''t pester him every so often. Isn''t this just the result she always wanted? At last, because of her busy study, she didn''t care about pestering him. Or, maybe she had some male classmates in the school over there and was busy falling in love. Chapter 788 The next month, before returning to Jiangchuan, he made a special transfer to mohai for a few hours, but he refused to leave school because he was about to take the exam and didn''t want to be distracted. One month, two months, three months, half a year One year Four years. For four years, she didn''t contact him, as if she had really disappeared from his life. When she meets him on the street of Haicheng again, she takes him as an enemy and is full of hostility. He doesn''t believe it. It''s just because he hasn''t arrived yet that he can make her angry for four years. Since then, a few years ago that innocent girl seems to have disappeared, she became depressed, as if a more obsessive heart. He thought that his previous thoughts would never come back, but after blocking the knife for him that time, she seemed to be reborn, smiling again, just like Their relationship is the same as it was a few years ago. At this time, Nianxin has gone back. But this time, even he couldn''t tell whether she was joking or ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In fact, Nianxin did not go to the hospital, but went back to the mansion. When Aunt Qin saw her, she was both surprised and happy: "miss Nianxin! You''re back! I heard from xuan''er that you have come back to Haicheng, but I don''t see you here, but why don''t you come here during the day? How dangerous it is to come back alone at night "Oh, it''s freezing outside. It''s still warm inside!" Aunt Qin took her coat over and said, "it''s winter now. Can it not be cold? If the heating is on in the room, it will be warm naturally. Miss Nianxin, please sit down for a while. I''m stewing hot soup in the pot. Now I''ll serve you a bowl! " "Thank you, aunt Qin!" Aunt Qin took out a bowl and called out to the bedroom on the first floor: "xuan''er, come out, the soup is ready." Read the heart to drink a hot soup, suddenly feel a lot of warm stomach, hands holding a bowl, a good warm hands. Ji Xuan came out of the room sneezing for several times and said, "what''s the matter, xuan''er? Do you have a cold? " "She," said Aunt Qin, coming out with soup, "has found a job in a hotel, which is really In winter, let the little girls stand outside to blow the cold wind. If they wear that kind of clothes, can they not catch cold? " Ji Xuan didn''t say that she was looking for a hotel. Even if her mother was upset, she ran to find brother Li to intercede. "What hotel is so inhumane? If you really want to go out to work, just let him arrange a free time for you "Oh, yes! How could I forget about it "Ma!" Ji Xuan, wrapped in a blanket, sat down on the sofa. "Can we rely on brother Li all our lives? I just don''t want to go out and look for a job. " It''s just a coincidence that this is the one who informed her to go to work. "Then we are not having a free meal." "Yes," he said, "you''ve done so much for our family. Even if you depend on my brother all your life, what''s the matter? My brother is very interested in coke. He always treats you like a dry sister. It''s OK. Don''t be surprised. " "You think I''m going out for training. I''ve been in Li''s family since I was a child. My wife, brother Li, and you all treated me very well. I haven''t suffered any hardship. You see, I''ve just been out for a night. I''ve been sick like Lin Daiyu." Chapter 789 Ji Xuan is not the kind of person who takes other people''s favor for granted. The people of the Li family are very nice and take care of her and her mother, but people should learn to know themselves. In addition to Li Hengzhi and ChuChu, Ji Xuan has long wanted to change her environment and mood. Now that she has such an opportunity, how can she not seize it? "Well," aunt Qin nodded, "you haven''t suffered, so you should go out to exercise your will. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you won''t be at a loss. It''s also good to go out and see the outside world and get to know more people. " Originally a single parent family, Ji Qin suffered a loss in her feelings. She was afraid that her daughter would repeat her mistakes. She didn''t worry and didn''t want her daughter to place her life on an unknown man. To be a self-improvement person, she has the ability to take care of herself, so even if she has any accident in the future, she can rest assured that she will go first. Aunt Qin goes to clean up the kitchen. Nianxin and Ji Xuan sit in the living room, drinking hot soup and chatting. "After two days of Christmas, are you going to spend it with Mr. Bai?" "Well..." Nianxin shook his head, "no, and With friends. " Ji Xuan doesn''t know about Weiyang either. "Boyfriends?" "No, ordinary friend. what about you? Have you ever had a boyfriend? " "I wish I had! It seems that we have to rely on our work! ChuChu must have been with brother Li, so he won''t take us to play together. " Read a heart to think, also laughed out: "is not it, since our sister-in-law entered the door, brother drowned in gentle village, in the heart where there are our two sisters!" It''s getting late, so Nianxin has to go back to the hospital. He''s just going to take a bath and change into clean clothes, so he doesn''t talk to Jixuan any more. Back to his room, after a bath, change clothes, take some necessary supplies, eyes countless times from a corner of the table back. Finally, unable to hold back, he walked over and picked up the cylinder. It''s long, thin and round. When you open it, there''s a picture inside. It''s simple brush and ink. There''s no gorgeous color, but on the drawing paper, it''s like a lifelike picture of her. I don''t want to admit it, but I still have to admit it. It is this painting that impels her to come back here. She can''t remember when this smiling face was. She can still smell the breath of youth when she looked at it. Maybe it was about the time when she went to mohai. Xiaobai has a pair of wonderful hands. She can do everything. One day she found that he could even draw! So she pestered him to draw a sketch for herself. Later, she was so entangled that he promised her that when she graduated from higher education, he would send her a sketch. This promise, she always remember, but did not expect, he did not forget. That night, my brother gave the painting to her, let her keep it or throw it, whatever she would do. How to give up? So she hid in the mansion. Aunt Qin will clean the bedroom every day, but she won''t touch anything in it. Later, he told her why she was painted so long ago, because he didn''t know what she looked like four years later. He could only follow the memory in his mind. "Miss Nianxin --" aunt Qin''s voice changed, which made Nianxin put away the picture. "What''s the matter?" "The second master of the Bai family called and said that no one answered your mobile phone." Chapter 790 Looking at Aunt Qin''s wireless phone, she answered: "hello?" "You didn''t go to the hospital?" "I just went home to take a bath and left immediately." "Don''t run around. I''ll send someone to pick you up." He also called to make sure she was safe. "No, Haicheng''s public security is very good. I''ll just go there by car." "Be obedient." ¡°¡­¡­ I see After hanging up, aunt Qin asked, "miss Nianxin, you have to go out so late?" "Well, I have something to do. Aunt Qin, don''t worry. Uncle sent someone to pick me up." "That''s good." Once aunt Qin heard that, she would not worry. The second master of the Bai family has always been steady, and there is no need to worry about what he promised. Nianxin watched the painting for a few more seconds before putting it away. Such a smile, even if she has now, is no longer as pure as it used to be. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The streets are shrouded in the night, and the moon is a bit bright tonight. Finally, it is a bit bright out of the clouds. Gu Tong walked a long way from the hotel, but he didn''t get to taxi, so he had to walk on high heels. Along the way, several black cars stopped beside her and asked where they were going. She drove them away. What a ghost! Although it''s very late, it''s not as if there isn''t a taxi, is it? Is the road section wrong? It''s too far away from here? Gu Yan called: "elder sister, you''d better wait for me at the door of the hotel. I''ll borrow a car to pick you up." "Well You don''t have to come here specially. When you''re done, go home first. Don''t you have to work tomorrow? Wash and go to sleep quickly. Don''t lose your ChuChu sister''s face. Be proud! You know what? I''m OK myself. Don''t worry about me. " "Be careful, sister." Gu Yan thought that his elder sister''s skill was not bad, so he was not so worried about the general sex wolf case. What a bad day! Well, Gu Yan said there was something wrong with the car, so he went to the garage to pull it. Finally, when he got to the bus stop, Gu Tong took off his high-heeled shoes and sat waiting for the last bus. At this time, there were only a few sporadic people around the bus station, and she became the last one after the bus she was not going to take drove away. Before she bought a car, she often worked here, and then went back by bus. It was usually like this, so she didn''t care. When I dozed off, I felt something rubbing against me. I was confused and thought I was at home. I slowly opened my eyes and saw that three or two little gangsters were eating her tofu. "Damn it Suddenly wake up, a fist hit on one of the eyes, stood up, domineering tunnel, "you guys, you are not small! Do you know who I am? You dare to eat my tofu The man who was hit sat on the ground and yelled, but the culprit began to curse. "My mother called pepper, black belt ten paragraphs, who dares to come here, I cut his thing!" "Pooh! Ten more! To whom? " "Even if there are no ten paragraphs, it''s not difficult to deal with you yellow boys! Don''t believe it, come on Gu Tong stood barefooted on the bench and glared at them. All of a sudden, the three people showed their shining knives one after another, "it''s bad luck for you. If you meet us, we''ll make an agreement first. If you cooperate, you won''t hurt you." "I wipe..." Gu Tong shrank back for a moment, "I don''t want to take such a playful Foul with weapons Chapter 791 These three, at first glance, are the kind of loafers who have nothing to do. Although they are tall and big, they are better than having three people and a knife Gu Tong thought, this is very embarrassing! Although she has been a teacher since she was a child, this situation makes her fight with others barehanded? What if someone accidentally stabbed him to death Gu Tong calmed down, crossed her hands in front of her chest, and looked around quickly. In the dead of night, there were almost no passers-by. The electronic screen on the left showed that there were still ten minutes to go before the bus she was going to take Ten minutes, anything can happen, enough to kill a person. If she misses, there''s no one to collect her body. It is the safest consideration for Gu Tong to not fight hard. "Hey..." Gu Tong flattered to smile for a while, "three elder brothers, how about we make a discussion?"? I don''t want to rob you. This I''m not a beautiful woman. I don''t have to do this at the risk of crime, do I? I have some money in my bag. If you don''t like it Just take it away and find a beautiful lady to have a good night. That''s the right business. " Three people you look at me, I look at you, shaking his head: "who knows if the young lady is sick, I think you are very good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thank you very much! Gu Tong in the heart white an eye, however don''t want your praise? "Wear a condom! I''ll give the money - " " come down! " The man in the middle of the station pointed forward with a knife and threatened with a fierce look. In fact, Gu Tong also felt that his proposal would not be adopted. If these people were afraid of committing a crime, they would not be robbed on the way! Gu Tong came down slowly and looked at his words: "then you It''s not going to be here "Right?" "Go that way!" There was a park not far ahead, and they were obviously going to take her there. Gu Tong thought that he couldn''t go there. If he went there, he would not be able to go every day. If he didn''t work, it would be over. At this time, a pair of lovers turned out in a path. Gu Tong thought the opportunity had come, but unexpectedly, the three men showed their swords immediately. Without warning, the girl took her boyfriend and ran away. Gu Tong didn''t think that human nature was too cold or anything. For example, the two of them, who were skinny and skinny, seemed to have no ability. But the three little gangsters didn''t know what their character was. They really started to kill when they were crazy. The little couple just came to give their heads away for nothing. Let''s just go. It''s human feelings for others to save her. If we don''t save her, we don''t need moral kidnapping. Gu Tong walked barefoot on the ground, and one of them stepped on a small stone carelessly. There were still three knives behind him that could hurt her at any time. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the small park, a white car was coming towards them, which made Gu Tong suddenly hope. "Oh..." She fell to the ground along a small stone. "What are you doing! Get up They all saw the white car, even pulling the strap to get her up. Gu Tong sat on the ground and didn''t make any effort. It was not so easy to get her up easily. Eyes have been glancing at the car, hoping that it can receive their own information, it is best that there are several strong men sitting inside. Oh! Stop! Stop! The car slowly stopped around them, and the three gangsters were acting according to the situation. "What are you doing?" Chapter 792 When the window came down, a very young voice came out. Gu Tong was stunned, and so on The sound is Why are you so familiar?? No The three men looked into the car, and suddenly became nervous and indifferent: "go! My sister is drunk. Mind your own business There''s no one else in the car! He''s the only one who wants to meddle? Seeing that there was no threat, they would pull Gu Tong away. "Wait I seem to know your sister? " The more he said, the more familiar Gu Tong felt. Sitting on the ground, his head tilted, and Li Tianyou in the car looked in the right direction: "is it you?" Oh, I''ll go! It''s not good to come here, Li Tianyou! ChuChu is better than him when he comes! The young master of the Li family is spoiled. Isn''t he here to present his head? "Do you know him?" The three people looked at each other. It''s not good. It''s a coincidence that they met each other Gu Tong was wrong when he saw their faces They even got Li Tianyou''s idea! It''s a rhythm to tie him together, right? "I don''t know!" Gu Tong made a quick decision and said, "I don''t know him. He just passed by!" She said, while their attention was on Li Tianyou, she frowned at him and asked him to cooperate with the opera and step on the accelerator. I don''t know if Li Tianyou didn''t understand his secret code or what. Instead, he opened the door and got off the car. He didn''t see if the number of people on the other side was more than him. He said, "can I not know my girlfriend? Let go ¡°¡­¡­¡± Girlfriend? embarrassed! The picture suddenly embarrassed, the three hands do have a knife, right, but at this time the air suddenly quiet down. Do you want to give up and turn around, or do you want to do it with your heart, and get rid of this man, and rob money, sex and life directly, so that you can be clean? Gu Tong couldn''t just look at him any more. While they were all facing Li Tianyou, he got up and swept off one of his legs in an instant. The man fell down and fell to the ground with a man beside him. Two people overlap like, another person reaction come over, secretly scolded a what, waving a knife to Gu Tong rushed past. As soon as her figure flashed, the blade was just a few centimeters away in front of her! Regardless of the pause, he clasped his wrist with his backhand, pressed it and knocked it on his knee, throwing the knife several meters away. That person doesn''t have time to react at all. He''s scared by Gu Tong''s series of flowing water like actions. His mother''s robbing a color also meets Lian Jiazi! just finished Tucao, "cry", a cry, chest was hit, and the second half of the second, the little brother was severely kicked, immediately fell to the ground curled up, make complaints about pain. See Li Tianyou all stepped back to the side, stupefied. Before he could react, he just Got it? I wanted to save a beauty or something, but now it seems I don''t want it any more? In the eyes of the two people who fell to the ground, Li Tianyou didn''t exist at this time. They got up and rushed to Gu Tong, the target character, and became angry. "Be careful!" Li Tianyou yelled, but he didn''t care so much. He grabbed one''s back collar and pulled it to his side. The Thug''s backhand swung to his side, and Li Tianyou fell back and bumped into the car body, narrowly dodging. I watched the tip of the knife pass in front of my eyes, and my heart thumped. How close! Chapter 793 With a sigh of relief, there is Gu Tong who has already grasped the No. 2 arm of the little gangster. When she sees that he has dodged, she is more lucky than she has dodged. It''s frightening! At the moment when Gu Tong was distracted, the little gangster pulled the knife back with his backhand. Gu Tong didn''t pay attention. His arm was scratched and he broke away. Across the clothes, there was a flash of red blood. "Gu Tong!" Gu Tong only bowed her head for a moment. The gangster chopped her down, raised his knife high and stabbed her down. "Hello! Stop it At the critical moment, Li Tianyou kicks away the person who pours at him, runs over with the speed of 100 meters, and grabs the blade. Gu Tong was good at blocking his sight. He thought he was doomed this time. But after a few seconds, he didn''t feel pain, and there was warm liquid dripping on his leg. He put down his hand and looked at it, his eyes widened in shock. Li Tianyou has lost a lot of blood in his hand holding the blade. "Let go She screamed with fright. At this time, the knife suddenly came out of his palm. Li Tianyou knelt down in direct pain, and the other hand clasped his injured wrist tightly. "Li Tianyou!" Gu Tong yelled, but he didn''t have time to watch his injury. He was angry in his eyes. He subdued the man with several moves, grabbed the bloody knife from his hand, and pointed to the third person who rushed to him: "don''t come here!" One of the two little friends could not afford to be hurt, the other was robbed of weapons, and the woman had two talents. The third man hesitated, should he or shouldn''t he? "Go away! Get out of the way Gu Tong stares at him and takes a step back. He lifts Li Tianyou up with one hand and lets him sit in the co pilot''s seat and close the door. Gu Tong trotted a few steps, picked up his bag, ran back to the driver''s seat and drove away. As she drove, she reached out and took out her cell phone from her bag: "hello? Is it a police station? I want to call the police. There are three young men with knives at the X stop of XX road who have hurt people Yes, I will send the injured to the hospital now. This is my mobile phone number. If you have anything, just contact this number directly. " Now the most important thing is to send Li Tianyou to the hospital. Whether those gangsters will run away is not her concern. She has already reported the location. If she can catch it, she can only trust the police. After hanging up the phone and driving a distance, she pulled the car to the side of the road, pulled the silk scarf off her neck and pulled his right hand to the front of her. The palm of the right hand is bloody, and it''s terrible. "Are you crazy?"?! Do you have the skill of catching the blade with empty hands? You can catch it with empty hands? " First she wrapped his hand in a silk scarf, and the blood stopped as much as possible. Li Tianyou lost his blood and was in great pain. At this time, his face was pale, and there was a lot of cold sweat on his face. His lips were shaking. He slowly said, "in that case, do you have any choice?" He can''t just watch! "Of course, there are choices!" Gu Tong glared at him and drove back on the road. "Young master, I''ve been looking at you for a long time. Can''t you understand or are you short of heart? I let you go and you get off! You think you''re a superhero. You don''t have the strength to help me! Why don''t you come down and give them a head as well? " Li Tianyou Let''s not discuss whether he can help or not. A woman said that he has no power to bind a chicken. Now he has a dog in his heart! Chapter 794 "What do you mean, I want to drive away as if I didn''t see you, whether you were raped or killed by them?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tong was silent for a few seconds. Of course That''s not what I mean. It''s OK for the unknown to leave. If she knows someone, she can''t blame anyone, but after that, her heart I''m afraid it''s going to be bad. "I mean, if you don''t have that ability, don''t force yourself. You can go first and call the police." "Call the police? Who knows what will happen after that? " Li Tianyou gave a wry smile. "I didn''t think so much. I can''t go anyway." Now there is no worry about life, Gu Tong is also relieved. Just now I was nervous, and seeing him like this, I could not help losing my temper. Now I calmed down, sighed and said, "I don''t like even tiring people. At that time, I would rather have something on my own than involve you. If you want to have a problem, what can I give back to my uncle and aunt? " She was very sorry that his parents were so nice. At this moment, she finally felt ChuChu''s mood at that time. It''s really killing! "If my mother knew that I would leave you alone and let you live and die, she would nail me to the shame rack! So even if you survive, you''ll be very weak. " "Bah! It''s just you! How nice to be alive Gu Tong Tucao, "you make complaints about me, even if I really can''t escape, I will try my best to save my life." Chastity and life must be life. What can''t we do with life? I dare to die, I dare not live? My mother raised me for so many years and lost her life for this. It''s not worth it! My brother and sister will die of grief. " Li Tianyou said with a smile, "did you give me an education class?" "It''s you! Don''t think too much of yourself Gu Tong didn''t forgive him. "I know I don''t have the ability to save people. What are you doing! Uncle and aunt, you are the only son with one life. How about cherishing it? " Li Tianyou couldn''t refute it. What else can he say? "Yes, I can''t!" Just It''s also a fact. Admit it! Just looking at her physical strength, and then looking at herself, that is to say, there is a man''s power, nothing, coughed: "but I suddenly feel that it was light of you to attack me that night... " He felt even more painful when he thought of the little gangster who had just been poisoned. "That night I was --" before the red light, Gu Tong turned to look at him, but his words suddenly stopped. Sorry! That night Li Tianyou also remembered something for a moment, and his expression was very bad. No Said to forget, how to mention it again! "Can you drive faster? My hands are killing me... " He changed the subject. "I''m powerless..." Gu Tong aimed at the traffic lights in front of them, "red light, can''t run." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Tianyou just found out what road it was at the intersection before the hospital. He told her to stop: "wait Are you going to glory hospital "Of course It''s very recent. " "Don''t go!" "Why?" he asked reflexively, and then stopped, "because uncle?" He nodded: "all the people in the hospital know me. As soon as I go in, my father will know in five minutes!" Chapter 795 "Do you think it''s important to be known or to deal with the wound? It''s bleeding like this. Are you ok? " His face became more and more pale. It was so frightening. "Stop talking. Go to another hospital." No way, she still can only agree to drive to other hospitals. If she was injured, she must have tried to hide it from her family and didn''t want them to worry. In another hospital, Li Tianyou sewed up the wound three hours later. "Well, fortunately, the wound is not very deep, it doesn''t hurt the bones and muscles, otherwise it will be a big trouble." "Really? So doctor, is it OK? " The doctor saw that her arm had been bandaged, and sighed, "how can you young people use knives and guns all the time?" It was very troublesome to explain, so Gu Tong nodded: "yes, we will pay attention next time. Try not to come again ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor said, "OK, when the anesthetic is over, the pain will recover. Your boyfriend has a strong body. If it hurts, just bear it! It''s not that I can''t help but try not to take painkillers. It''s no good. " Automatically skip "boyfriend", nodded, very clever: "got it, doctor!" Both of them thought they didn''t hear that word, including when he was in a hurry just now, he also said that she was his girlfriend, so they thought nothing happened. "Is your hand all right?" "Me? It''s OK. The needle hasn''t been sewed. The wound is not deep. The nurse said that she would heal by herself. " After a few seconds of embarrassment, Li Tianyou said, "it''s very late. You''d better go back first. Don''t you have to go to work tomorrow?" It''s better to leave, or he doesn''t know what to say to her when she stays here. If two people are in the same space and don''t say anything, it''s a bit embarrassing. Gu Tong how can not know this truth, but now is she said to be able to go? She moved a chair, sat down and said, "thank you." She was so polite, but Li Tianyou didn''t know how to take it. He said politely, "in fact, I didn''t help. You saved yourself." "I can''t say that. You''ve distracted them. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do with the three knives. I''m afraid I can only obey them. Besides, you did save me Li Tianyou knew why she was in danger, so she didn''t speak. She would not have been distracted if she had not worried that he would not be able to cope. "What kind of rescue..." "Oh, no matter!" Gu Tong waved, "save is save, no matter which way it is! I owe you one! If you need any help in the future, just say it. Although I may not be able to help, I will try my best! Go up the mountain of swords, go down the sea of fire, just say hello Looking at her face, Li Tianyou said with a smile: "I don''t want to go to hell. What kind of sword mountain or fire sea do I go to?" A sea of fire? He''s still boiling oil! The next morning, sunlight into the ward, Li Tianyou opened his eyes, moved hands, but found unconscious. No It can''t be a hand problem, can it?! What kind of doctor would a doctor be if he abandoned his hand? "Ah Gu Tong suddenly got up and scared Li Tianyou. The next second I found that my hands were relaxed again Look again, well, it turned out that she was pressing her hand just now. Chapter 796 The hand gradually regained consciousness. It was a relief to see that the fingers could move. If you can move, it means you''re OK, and it doesn''t hurt your nerves. Gu Tong was still panting, as if he had just woken up and didn''t know where he was, looking ahead. Li Tianyou raised his other hand and shook it in front of her eyes: "are you ok?" Gu Tong just responded. He turned to see him and was relieved: "I was in the hospital..." When I think about it, I remember everything last night. She stroked her forehead and said, "I just had a dream that I was I''ll go. It''s too real. I thought it was true. " Li Tianyou looked at her gasping, and her face was really relaxed. It seems that, although she showed how indifferent last night, if it is really met, I am afraid it is not as strong as what she saw on the surface, and her heart is still soft. "Hoo Just dream! Are you all right? " "It''s OK. I can move my hand, but if it''s better, it will take some days. I have a headache..." "For fear of being discovered by aunts and uncles?" "Isn''t it? If you go back in this way, you will be found. " Li Tianyou took a look at his mobile phone, there is a missed call, smile: "Yo, it''s a miracle, didn''t go back last night, my mother even gave me a call." Gu Tong How pitiful he is! He is so happy to receive a phone call! She didn''t go back last night. Naturally, she told Gu Yan that she was safe. Gu Yan didn''t care where she went. If she knew she was ok, she wouldn''t ask more. Fortunately, it''s winter, and the slight injury on the arm will not be exposed. Li Tianyou is not the same, hurt in the palm, how to hide can not hide. "Yes!" ¡°£¿¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At noon, Aunt Li was still preparing lunch. When she heard the door open, she knew that her son had come back. She turned her back to the outside and said, "smelly boy, do you know how to come back? Have you not been taken away by the little girl? " "Cough!" Li Tianyou coughed. Aunt Li still knows nothing. She continues to talk, "you, what are you doing, bring back the little girl to me, do not make complaints about it." Gu Tong had learned about Aunt Li''s openness before, but now she was a little embarrassed. Li family, this is the implementation of Li Tianyou stocking policy, ah, as he how noisy! "Good afternoon, Auntie..." Gu Tong finally said. Aunt Li was stunned for a moment and suddenly turned back: "Tong Tong! Why are you here? " before I finish my words, I see a more surprising scene. Two people hand in hand, Gu Tong is almost nestled in Li Tianyou''s body. This Aunt Li suppressed her inner joy and said to Li Tianyou with a straight face, "why don''t you tell me in advance that Tong Tong wants to come here! So that I can buy a good table! " "It doesn''t matter..." Li Tianyou put one hand in his coat pocket, and the other hand scratched his head a little unnaturally. "Tongtong is not picky about food, so just eat normally." "Yes, auntie, I''ll just help myself." "How can that be! Tong Tong is a guest, how can you eat at will! You sit down first, and I''ll go down and buy some dishes. " "Oh, no, aunt --" Gu Tong said hastily, "we We''ll eat out later. " "Oh, yes, we have an appointment." If you eat at home, don''t you have to show your stuffing? He just came back for a walk and showed his attitude. Chapter 797 Now Aunt Li''s attention is entirely on the relationship between them. She doesn''t look at the hand he put in her pocket at all. Aunt Li is also right. It''s better for the two of them to go out to eat and cultivate their feelings! "Then you Why don''t you go out and eat? Ah, son, you didn''t wear this dress when you went out yesterday... " He had already lost the bloody clothes. Now he bought them again, but he can''t say that. So Gu Tong had an idea and said, "Oh! I got it dirty yesterday and sent it to dry cleaning. It''s very cold today. I''m afraid he''s freezing, so I asked my brother to borrow a coat! " Li Tianyou stabbed her. Gu Tong didn''t know why. He looked at him sideways. His eyes seemed to say: why? "Ah! It''s like this... " Aunt Li smiles mysteriously, "OK Do you want to sit down for a while, or do you want to leave at once? You can do it by yourself! I''ll go on cooking. I''ll eat with your father. " "I''ll go back to my room and get something." Looking at them both entering the room, Aunt Li snorted: "still taking things! Who are you kidding? I''ve eaten more salt than you have Through the door, they heard Aunt Li call Uncle Li and said happily, "let me tell you, our son is finally enlightened..." "Hoo I don''t think so, do I? " "It''s more than no doubt?" Because of her height, Li Tianyou said, "if you say that, you give her a reason to be YY. You must think I spent the night in your house." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, now from my aunt''s reaction, it''s true. "Forget it!" Gu Tong said, "I don''t mind. What do you mind? If you don''t go home for a few days, they won''t doubt you, will they? " Gu Tong put his ear on the door and listened carefully to the movement in the living room. Li Tianyou turns his head, and his eyes fall on her. Suddenly he is a little stunned. She Gu Tong suddenly burst out laughing, pulled Li Tianyou down, and said with a smile, "listen quickly, Auntie is talking with uncle about what name to give grandson!" ¡­¡­ Hello! Li Tianyou was pulled in the past, still a little bit short, two people''s faces will bump together. Before Gu Tong found out, he immediately stood up straight and grabbed her: "time is almost up, let''s go." Open the door to go out, Li aunt immediately stopped chatting, hold the call hole, asked them with a smile: "going out?" "Well..." Li Tianyou nodded, "let''s go." Aunt Li chased a few steps and asked happily, "will you come back at night?" ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not coming back. " "Good, good! If you don''t come back... " Aunt Li was smiling. Walking to the door, Li Tianyou asked again: "Mom, let my father give me a few days off. We want to go out for two days." "Yes! no problem! Give it to me, and you can go to play! Have a good time Not to mention a few days, a few weeks is no problem! This smelly boy is fishing for three days and drying the net for two days anyway. What''s the difference between going to work and not going to work? Just make her grandson! That day, Aunt Li was very happy wherever she went. The neighborhood jokingly asked if there was a happy event at home, that is, a mysterious smile, but did not answer. Happy to happy, can not be blind, this happy event ah, to really determine to say! Chapter 798 After escaping from the house and confirming that the door was closed, Gu Tong released Li Tianyou''s hand: "it seems that my aunt will be immersed in joy these days. She won''t care where you go or go back home." Gu Tong is to complete the task like relaxed, and completely did not find that Li Tianyou is looking at her side face, fell into meditation. "You don''t have to thank me! Fortunately, you saved me yesterday. It''s just a small effort, not a return of your favor. I owe you that favor first. If you need help in the future, I''ll pay it back! " "No more." Li Tianyou took his eyes back. "Why not? Why are you so polite? Gu Tong has always been kind and vengeful. What he owes you is what he owes you. Don''t be embarrassed to accept it. You''ve got this hand.... " Gu Tong looked at what he had wrapped in three layers and then remembered what he saw last night. He shook his head. "It''s good that your hand is OK, otherwise How can I compensate you? How precious the doctor''s hand is "Forget it!" Li Tianyou took his hand back, "anyway, I''m a doctor, but I''m just hanging a name in the hospital. I didn''t want to be a doctor since I was a child, but my father is a doctor, and he manages the hospital for my cousin. Sooner or later, this hospital will be handed over to me It''s a boring life, too. " "Puff..." Gu Tong couldn''t help laughing, "young master, you are used to being rich. You don''t know the sufferings of the poor. Be content! When I was young, I didn''t worry about food or clothing. For example, children from poor families have to worry about their future work before they grow up. " Gu Tong held his hands and aimed at him, "how many people are looking forward to your life? Reincarnation is really a technical job! I don''t want to come! " "How many bitter days have you lived to make you feel like this?" "Hoo Whatever! Anyway, it''s over. Just have a good time now! The task is done. Let''s go! " Li Tianyou followed her with a strange look. If she doesn''t, I''m afraid no one will know what a bad life she has? She''s a very optimistic girl. This kind of open-minded girl must be a good friend. No wonder no one can stir up the friendship between her and her sister-in-law. "Ding -" as soon as the elevator arrived at this floor, Gu Tong, who was still smiling, changed his expression and widened his eyes: "Oh, mom Uncle Li! Li Yunqing in the elevator saw a girl''s eyes suddenly when the elevator door opened. He was scared! Without any reaction, Gu Tong suddenly turns around and pours into Li Tianyou''s arms. "Hello..." Li Tianyou was bumped back several steps by her abruptly, with a muddled face. Just listen to her whisper a few: "your father, your father ah!" Now I know why she came back. Gu Tong grabs his bandaged palm and hides it between their bodies. He only cares about how to hide it. Unexpectedly, the reason why Li Tianyou is shocked is His hand was being held by her and pressed on a soft part of her body. This He doesn''t move, he doesn''t move! Fingers accidentally twitch twice, also feel is a kind of crime! "You You press... " He was thinking about how to speak. At this time, Li Yunqing had already come out of the elevator. Looking at the two of them, they were stunned, but they immediately understood the appearance: Oh Chapter 799 "Cough!" Li Yun cleared his throat, pretended to be invisible, and bypassed the two big things in front of him. The so-called true blind, but also no better! Li Yunqing stood at the door, because he didn''t have the key, so he had to wait after he rang the doorbell. Strangely, Aunt Li didn''t know what she was doing and didn''t come to open the door for a long time. There were only three of them in the corridor. There was a heavy sense of embarrassment in the air. Maybe it''s too dry. Li Yunqing scratched his head and moved it from time to time. He couldn''t help it. These two children are really What kind of stone is there? "OK..." Li Tianyou said softly. He occasionally looked back. His father didn''t look at them, and he didn''t have to look at them all the time However, Gu Tong seemed to be held still. Suddenly, he seemed to be felt as like as two peas in his room that day. Li Tianyou breathed a deep breath in his heart. Why does he always suffer such a crime? Which magnetic field is wrong between him and Gu Tong? Finally, Aunt Li who came to open the door saved the three of them. "Why so slow!" Uncle Li could not help but make complaints about it. "I''m in the bathroom? Who let you not take the key, still blame me -- "Aunt Li said, suddenly, saw two people standing at the elevator entrance, don''t know, so:" ah son, Tongtong, why haven''t you two left? Why are you standing here? Why are you pushing me? " Uncle Li pushed the garrulous aunt in and closed the door! "Hoo..." After Gu Tong relaxed his body and mind, he relied on Li Tianyou and said, "I''m scared to death How did you happen to meet your father! I almost showed up. Fortunately, I reacted quickly! " Li Tianyou Because of her relaxed body and mind, her body was pressed all at once. His hand "Oh!" Gu Tong suddenly let him go, "I didn''t press your hand, did I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡­¡­ I got it, okay! Gu Tong grabbed his palm and frowned: "Oh, I didn''t mean it. I just want to cover it up quickly, so that my uncle won''t see it! Go, I''ll take you to the hospital! " Without saying a word, he pulled into the elevator and pressed the button on the bottom floor. Li Tianyou was pulled in, saw her worried face, and realized that what they were thinking was not the same thing. He was thinking about the relationship between men and women, but what she cared about was that she accidentally let his wound bleed and the blood permeated the gauze. So he saw her chest again, a little bit of blood on her white coat. "I got your clothes..." Gu Tong looked down and said, "clothes are OK! Just wash it. The key is your hand! You -- um -- " Li Tianyou, who has been frowning, suddenly approaches Gu Tong. Gu Tong retreated and leaned against the wall because he didn''t know. He blinked and looked at him suspiciously: "how What''s wrong? " Originally, Gu Tong was holding Li Tianyou''s hand. As soon as she released it, it turned into Li Tianyou''s reverse and clasped her wrist. His injured hand gently pressed against the wall, which stopped her retreat. This posture made Gu Tong''s heart beat fast suddenly, blinked and asked foolishly, "what do you want to do?" his dark eyes widened instantly. Gu Tong''s lips were sealed by Li Tianyou. Chapter 800 Gu Tong was confused. Completely confused! She has never been so confused! When Li Tianyou suddenly kisses her, her brain can''t do anything. She just opens her eyes and looks at his face. Why did you kiss? Why did you kiss me!! They''re talking about the injury. There''s no sign! Scared the baby to death, OK? Gu Tong opened his eyes, and was staring like a copper bell, feeling this incredible moment. But Li Tianyou is closing his eyes. I don''t know why. At that moment, he couldn''t control the impulse to kiss her. It''s probably physiological victory. Her unintentional actions made him unable to move his eyes. Looking at her concern for himself again and again, only the appearance of his injury, his heart is very complex. When he kisses, he doesn''t feel Gu Tong''s resistance. He thinks she doesn''t resent her sudden action, so he tries to pry her lips open. Gu Tong''s eyes were even bigger: he didn''t want to talk to her!! My God, it''s a little too fast! Is she pushing away, pushing away, or pushing away?! "Ding -" the elevator door opened. "Will they be frightened by our sudden visit like this?" "No, they''ve been used to it for a long time. I often go up here to sit down. I don''t stay long enough to leave after a few words." Li Hengzhi and ChuChu have just finished lunch together. They drive by. Thinking that they should not have time to come tomorrow, they bring their Christmas gifts in advance. As Li Hengzhi said, they will go back to the company after a while. Gu Tong''s heart at this time is also a beep dog general, countless head flying erha ran happily in the open space. When I saw someone in the elevator, I used to wait for them to come out and then go in. But now I see that they are kissing, which is a little However, this is not the point. Take a close look: ah, I''ll go!? This is not God and Tong Tong!! ChuChu stares like Gu Tong when he discovers the new world. After pulling, he doesn''t pay attention to Li Hengzhi in the elevator. His eyes keep blinking. Li Heng''s this moment also just discovered the wonderful place, and ChuChu two people look at each other a smile. What did they say? There must be a play between Tianyou and Tongtong! Isn''t that it? Gu Tong pushed Li Tianyou away. He didn''t dare to look at the two people outside. He turned around and faced the wall! With one hand touching the wall, I really want to be a transparent person, reciting the mantra: can''t see me Can''t see me What a coincidence! First I met Uncle Li, but now I meet them again! It''s even worse. I''m getting caught! Li Tianyou turns his head to look at Gu Tong, and suddenly the corner of his mouth hooks up. How to look at her now, seems to be another kind of mood? It''s lovely! Li Heng Zhi joked: "the two people inside, do you want to go out or go up with us?" "Cousin, cousin, why are you here?" If you want to be cheeky, men are always better at it. Li Tianyou looks at them generously. "Wait, what''s wrong with your hand?" Li Hengzhi suddenly saw the palm of his hand. ChuChu was also frightened at the sight, "it''s bleeding! Are you hurt? " "It''s OK, little injury." Li Tianyou said and stepped out of the elevator. Turning to see that she was still standing there, she grabbed her hand and pulled her out of it. Chapter 801 Gu Tong a stagger, after the station stopped, an inertia hit Li Tianyou body up. And Li Tianyou stood very steady, she hit after rebound, and then stand well. This next Gu Tong is to want to escape also have no way, blunt them ha ha a smile: "how did you come?" "We, passing by!" ChuChu deliberately laughed so beautifully that he sent the Christmas gift ahead of time. Oh, I didn''t know you were here. If I knew, I would take your present with me. " ChuChu is happy and crazy! What a careless girl Tongtong is. She doesn''t pay attention to anything, and it''s normal to use dirty words. She always ignores her personal image. It''s not new that she can see such a shy side today? If you don''t tease her, how can you stand up to what she has damaged before! Gu Tong looked plaintively. Stinky! How bad she is! Is it on purpose! ChuChu''s two eyes smile like crescent moon, which clearly means: Yes, I did it on purpose. Do you bite me? Li Hengzhi pulled the topic back: "we are going up, and you?" As soon as they came down from the top, they said that they couldn''t go back. Without Gu Tong''s reply, Li Tianyou replied, "no, we''re going out." "Hello Hello! Forget it. They don''t have to act in front of them. " Gu Tong stuttered for a second or two and immediately returned to normal. "Play?" Li Hengzhi and ChuChu''s sixth sense are very good. His intuition is that it is related to Li Tianyou''s injury, so Li Hengzhi pulls his cousin aside and asks, "what''s the matter?" ChuChu also asked Gu Tong, "when did it happen? You are very fast! God bless you so soon! What did I say to you? You two will make it "Bah, bah, bah! There''s nothing wrong with it! We were acting On the other hand, Li Hengzhi has already heard Li Tianyou tell it. "That''s what happened." "Really?" Li Heng Zhi''s suspicious eyes stare at him, "God bless, you don''t get confused about the situation. In that case, aunts and uncles are not here. Why do you kiss her? You are clearly moved. " "No..." Li Tianyou also frowned, "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s just pure physical impulse. I don''t like her. On the first day of our meeting, you can see that she''s not the kind of girl I like. It''s good to be a friend, but I never thought of her as a girlfriend. " "Really not?" Li Heng Zhi still doesn''t believe, "don''t you want to save her?" "Cousin, if it''s you, can''t you help me?" "I''m different from you. If I don''t help you, your sister-in-law will never forgive me. It doesn''t matter if your sister-in-law doesn''t forgive you, does it? " Li Hengzhi is just talking about it. Of course, we can''t wait to save. However, he is forcing Li Tianyou to admit his feelings. Don''t hurt her in a confused way. "I don''t forgive myself, do I?" "OK," Li Hengzhi patted him on the shoulder, "there''s no perfect match, and there''s no one who knows whether it''s suitable or not at a glance. It''s not impossible to grow up with each passing day. Do it yourself, like it or not, don''t hurt her ChuChu and Gu Tong have also finished talking. She and Li Hengzhi have the same idea. When the elevator door closed, Li Tianyou came to Gu Tong and asked with one hand in his pocket, "or Is this a real trick? " Chapter 802 In the elevator, Li Hengzhi and ChuChu broke their hearts about Gu Tong and Li Tianyou. "I don''t believe they''re just acting." "Agree," Li Heng said, "I''m afraid that God you didn''t see his heart clearly and hurt Gu Tong. I''m afraid it''s too late to regret it in the future. I''ve reminded him. It''s up to him whether he''s enlightened or not. " ChuChu raised his eyebrows: "maybe soon The year after next, my aunt will be able to hold a grandson Think about their future life, but also a little excited! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Tianyou''s hand was injured, so Gu Tong was the driver. After driving a road, Gu Tong asked, "is the heating too high? Turn it down? " "Casually --" Li Tianyou was absent-minded, supporting his temple with one hand. She didn''t answer the question just under the apartment building and fooled it through. Gu Tong concentrates on driving, while Li Tianyou takes a look at her on the left side from time to time. It''s different from being in the elevator. It seems that I''ve adjusted my mind and forgotten everything just now. "Are you OK that way?" Gu Tong asked suddenly. Li Tianyou looked at his hand holding his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just blood. Let it be." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tong was so embarrassed that he said, "can you let it go?" Although they are on their way to the hospital, it''s not good for him to treat his hands so casually? "Or what?" Li Tianyou was a little annoyed. After passing the traffic lights, he suddenly pointed out the way and said, "stop by." "Ah?" "Stop." "Oh..." Gu Tong didn''t know what he was going to do. After observing the road conditions, he stopped at the side of the road and asked, "what''s the matter?" Li Tianyou turned around, looked at Gu Tong and said, "you haven''t answered my question just now." So stuck in his heart, she looks like nothing. It''s unfair for him to be alone. "What''s the problem?" Gu Tong Leng for a moment, ah of a, "I''m not with you, that''s not my first kiss, I won''t care, you don''t think too much. That''s the question. You told me to stop. " Gu Tong gave him a white look, and at the end of his speech, he wanted to let go the handbrake. Suddenly, Li Tianyou''s hand covered her. Gu Tong looked at the hands they held together, his eyes slowly moved to his face: "Li Tianyou, what do you want to do?" She finally recognized the relationship between them. Why should she do these things that would be misunderstood? "What do you want to do?" Li Tianyou frowned, "are you playing hard to get now? Why keep avoiding my questions? " "Who''s playing hard to get? Who avoided it? Don''t I answer your question directly? Don''t make a joke! You''re not sorry for me, and you don''t really like me. What do you really do? " Joke! Is Gu Tong that kind of person? Although she is usually careless, but she is also to face good or bad! If she likes others and they don''t like her, then she won''t pester any more. It''s good to be a friend. After a while, she will forget. But what is he doing now? "How do you know I don''t really like you? I don''t even know, do you? " Gu Tong blinked: "what is You don''t know? " Li Tianyou''s hand reached over, pressed the switch, put out the fire, and pulled out the key. Chapter 803 He took the key, which means that if Gu Tong didn''t answer the question, no one would get out of the car. "Gu Tong, I think we should have a good talk." "About what?" "The first time we met, you said you like me, right?" Can chat! Gu Tong''s heart is tucking up, where does anyone make complaints about this? Give me some face, will you! Gu Tong turned his head and did not answer. "But I turned you down because you''re not my type. And then we became friends. It''s good to get along like this all the time But why did I just kiss you? " Gu Tong glared round his eyes and looked at him: "young master, I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. How can I know what you think? I loved you. It''s amazing! Why do you always mention it? It''s all over. We''re all friends. Don''t mention such an embarrassing thing, OK? I''m a playful person. I just like your face. This kind of superficial love will not be fresh in two days. Therefore, I don''t like you any more! I warn you, don''t mention it any more Gu Tong makes a pair of defensive state, plus the auxiliary state that can attack at any time, stares at him. Bad Li Tianyou cried in his heart. All her words and expressions just now, he saw that there was a kind of The feeling of heart beating! This makes Li Tianyou''s mood more strange. Do you mean Is it true that, as my cousin said, he has unconsciously fallen in love with Gu Tong? Otherwise, why now look at her every expression is so pleasing to the eye? In order to confirm his intention, Li Tianyou, who frowns, suddenly approaches Gu Tong. Because there was not much space in the car, Gu Tong could only step back when Li Tianyou approached. However, because there was no way to step back, he soon stepped back to the car door and looked at Li Tianyou who had already taken off his seat belt and leaned over with his round eyes Heart, poop, poop, just like I was in the elevator. Narrow space, close to the two people, there is a sense of people''s brain suddenly blank down. "You What are you doing... " "I want to make sure what''s wrong with my heart." The closer you are to her, the higher the heart beat. This kind of abnormal rhythm, unless "You You have a bad heart. Let''s go to the hospital to have a check later! I''m not Doctor Doctor -- "Gu Tong stuttered. God, don''t get so close, OK! Don''t look at without ceremony, don''t look at without ceremony Even if she doesn''t like him, there can''t be such a distance between men and women! We are all adults, and it''s easy to get confused "Well Her wrist was buckled by Li Tianyou. Do What are you doing Gu Tong blinked, as if frightened. Don''t do anything in the car in the daytime! However, Li Tianyou just put her hand on his heart and let her palm cling to his body. Gu Tong blinked. His dark eyes looked at him. He didn''t know why. Li Tianyou said: "do you feel it? My heart is in a mess. " Now that he was only a fist away from her, Gu Tong was surprised for the first time that his voice could be so low and magnetic Chapter 804 In fact, Li Tianyou is several years older than her, but maybe it''s because he is always goofing around and not as mature and steady as his cousin Li Hengzhi. Sometimes she doesn''t feel the age difference between them, because they are the same age. But at this time, Li Tianyou rare, revealed his very man''s side, let Gu Tong''s heart also jump up. He took her hand a little more tightly and asked again, "do you feel it?" "Feel Gu tongcai reacts and suddenly returns to his mind. Her hand was close to his heart. Yes, his heart was puffing, puffing, as if it was beating faster than her. Her eyes turned to his face again and looked at him, "you..." Li Tianyou didn''t speak, but looked at her with his eyes that had become somewhat determined, as if to say: Yes! However, Gu Tong''s painting style changed and blinked: "are you a beast?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I didn''t tell you that I had to stay in hospital for a few days to have a good rest, but I was discharged from the hospital. Now the wound is cracked again. In case of infection, it will be troublesome!" The doctor frowned at them. "Yes, the doctor''s lesson is, we''ll remember." Gu Tong looks like a good parent. And Li Tianyou is like a good baby, sitting there, let the doctor deal with the wound. The doctor is a middle-aged man. He is quite gossipy and says seriously: "young man, don''t make a fool of yourself when you are young. If you don''t keep your hand well, you can''t rule out the possibility of amputation when you get the most serious infection." "What?" Gu Tong stares big eyes, how to whir ground, "still want amputation?! So terrible You can''t, doctor! He is also a doctor. How can he be a doctor if he is amputated? " "Are you a doctor, too?" The doctor gave him a strange look. "I haven''t seen it. Isn''t it from our hospital? Then you come to our hospital for treatment? " "Doctor, it''s not stipulated that doctors from other hospitals can''t come here for treatment, is it?" "There is no regulation, but there must be a reason?" The doctor''s uncle has a keen insight, "stealthily OK, I don''t care about you either. If you are a doctor, I think it''s clear. I won''t charge you more. It''s not that you can''t share the same room, but it''s not that I said you should pay attention to your hands. Don''t forget that you are a disabled person when you are too excited! " "Well, cough!" Gu Tong seemed to have expectoration No that! It''s not like that... " What is it! Originally, it was just a little bleeding. Just come back and deal with it. Unexpectedly, Li Tianyou didn''t know what was wrong when he was in the car. He suddenly forgot that he had a wound on his hand and hit the car with his fist, which made the wound split. "I understand, I understand." Uncle doctor put away all the tools, like he knew. Gu Tong thinks, understand a fart! It''s clearly the attitude of "OK, OK, I know I won''t expose you"! Li Tianyou, who had been calm, chuckled and turned to the doctor and said, "I don''t know, doctor. Otherwise, if you ask more, is there anything else you need to pay attention to?" Doctor uncle took a look at them, just about to open his mouth, Gu Tong pulled up the sitting Li Tianyou and pushed out: "thank you, doctor, we''re gone!" Chapter 805 The uncle went over and said, "there''s nothing to pay attention to, or you''ll try to change someone who can help you?" Gu Tong, who had already gone out, retreated back and yelled, "it''s all said that there''s nothing left!" Uncle or mysterious smile: "know, know." You know a ghost! Gu Tong ran out and found that Li Tianyou was still laughing. He was angry: "don''t laugh!" "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh," Li Tianyou also accepted the smile, "ah, my hand, it seems to be to waste, later can''t be a doctor, can only gnaw old." How did the wound crack? It''s not that she''s too bad! Just what a good atmosphere, how suitable for kissing ah, she a beast to his destruction, in a rage on the beat down, painful to death! "No! Uncle also said, but the most serious time, not to mention you are not infected now, it will be OK! " Li Tianyou suddenly stopped and turned to look at her: "what can I do?" "What to do?" Gu Tong blinked his shining eyes. "My hand is to save you. Don''t you say you owe me a favor? If I really become a disabled person, I will be ruined for the rest of my life. No one wants me. This kind of human relationship Why don''t you return it? " "What What do you mean Gu Tong stepped back, "you I''m responsible for that? " Li Tianyou blinked his eyes and nodded. He looked very innocent "I Why should I be responsible? " Gu Tong immediately stammered, glared at him, strong momentum. "Not responsible?" He bent down and looked at her. Gu Tong straightened his body, raised his head and straightened his chest. He looked at death as if he were at home: "I''m not responsible!" Li Tianyou''s eyes fell slowly and looked at her chest "Pa --!" Gu Tong slapped him in the face, and there was a clear sound in the corridor, "Li Tianyou! Where do you look? " Listen very loud, but Li Tianyou didn''t feel any pain. See Gu Tong turn to walk, he ouch a squat down. Gu Tong walked a few steps, not at ease, turned to see him covering his hands, then turned back, squatted down: "young master, I hit you in the face, why do you cover your hands?" "I can''t do it. I''m going to lose my hand..." "Hello! Don''t touch the porcelain! I didn''t touch your hand "But it really doesn''t work. It hurts..." Gu Tong, who was very rational, was a little nervous now: "really? I I bumped into it by accident? My God What to do Don''t waste it... " Li Tianyou, with his head down, almost broke the exam. Why is she so gullible? Gu Tong stretched out his hand to pull him up. At this moment, Li Tianyou suddenly sat back, leaned against the wall, put his other hand around her waist and brought it to his side. The injured hand touched the porcelain openly: "don''t move. If my hand is really useless, I''ll depend on you." "You -" are abominable! When she dare not touch his hand! She - damn, I really dare not! Whimper, whimper "You''re right about one thing." He said. Gu Tong blinked, his eyes seemed to ask: what''s the matter? He said, "I''m a beast indeed!" Gu Tong stares big eyes, look! He really wanted to kiss her because he was a beast. As a woman, he would do that, not because he liked her - "however," Li Tianyou said, "I also determined one thing, the reason for the beast Because I like you. " Chapter 806 "I also determined one thing, the reason for the animal Because I like you. " He leaned against the wall and Gu Tong was close to him. They were very close. His words lingered in Gu Tong''s ears. She blinked to meet his eyes. What a wonderful atmosphere. Gu Tong asked innocently: "excuse me How did you break the sentence? " Is it like you, or - like What about you? Li Tianyou ****£¡ For a moment, there was no mood. Li Tianyou let her go and waved his hand in disgust: "go, go, don''t want to talk to you." "Oh..." After being let go, Gu Tong angrily backed away and stood up, "then I''ll go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Tianyou sat on the ground, squinting, looking at the direction of Gu Tong''s departure, but he laughed out. What''s in her head? Originally, they could take a step closer, but Gu Tong repeatedly interrupted him and successfully changed the topic. Now he even doubts that she did it on purpose! Deliberately upset the atmosphere, not let him continue to say? "Sir Are you ok? " "It''s OK. Leave me alone." Li Tianyou is still sitting on the ground. He doesn''t want to understand or get up. What is the purpose? Is it because he rejected her before, which made her feel very shameless and even self-confident, thinking that he was teasing her? This problem does not understand, Li Tianyou had to call Chu Chu for help. The head thought for a moment and nodded: "according to my analysis Tong Tong is not such a fussy person, so if you refuse her, it will not cause her any trouble. I think Maybe you were too sudden? God bless you, take your time. Everyone will be scared by you. Tong Tong is also a girl. Do you chase girls like this? " "Too soon?" Li Tianyou''s tone of doubt. "Isn''t it fast? Just downstairs in your house, you denied it, turned around and confessed. I was scared by you! " "I didn''t understand at that time, but now I want to tell her that it should be hidden?" "Er That''s not true. It''s important to express your mind. But Maybe we should pay attention to the method. God bless, if you really don''t understand, you can learn from your cousin. He is an old driver Li Hengzhi was driving, but he was listening. As soon as his ears stood up, he opened his mouth and said, "he has more girlfriends than me." Li Tianyou just doesn''t care what they are saying, "then you give your mobile phone to my cousin." "He''s driving. I''ll drive hands-free." ChuChu turns on the mobile phone and puts it on the bag to let them talk. "Cousin, what do you think I should do now? Give me an idea. " "When I first introduced you to each other, you got along well with others, and now you don''t want me to think of a way." "Cousin! How can emotional things be forced? At the beginning, I didn''t know that I would like her. After getting along with her, I found that I could not only be friends, but also be girlfriends. Haven''t I turned back? Is it too late? Is it difficult that when you first met your cousin, you knew that you were going to stay together until you were old? " "Well," Li Hengzhi replied, "I decided at that time that my wife could only be her!" Chapter 807 ChuChu listened and chuckled. Poor mouth! That''s why she''s here. If she''s not here, I don''t know how he''ll answer! What I don''t know is that it''s really Li Hengzhi''s sincere words. It''s not a one-time decision, but "Trick the ghost!" Li Tianyou said without hesitation, "cousin, that''s what you say just because your cousin is here, right? To get to the point, what should I do? Or, how did you get along with your cousin? How come my cousin can''t take you so seriously? " "It''s easy." For Li Tianyou''s bombardment, Li Hengzhi didn''t make a statement and simply replied to him. "How simple?" "I''d better not. It''s a kind of harm to you." At the other end of the call, Li Tianyou seemed annoyed and said, "come on! Hurt each other "Eat it." A clear stare, huh? "What?" "We do it before we love it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The conversation was silent, as if time had stopped. Just when Li Tianyou was furious, ChuChu snatched the mobile phone back, turned off the hands-free and took it away as soon as he put it to his ear. My brother is still scolding! "Well, God bless, let''s do this first. It''s a big deal. I''ll probe for you from time to time and say a few good words to you by the way. That''s it. Bye!" She was selfish and wanted them to be together. How nice! If this pair of happy enemies are really together, some of them will be busy in the future, and Aunt Li will not be afraid of being idle, will she? Hang up the phone, ChuChu want to gas also can''t get up, hold back for a long time looking at Li Heng said: "you are so easy to be hit!" "Who? Li Tianyou Li Hengzhi sneered, "you just let him come." ChuChu made a gesture of prayer. Amen, observe three seconds of silence for your cousin. With such a cousin, his childhood should be full of shadows! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Glory International Hotel. Ji Xuan caught a cold and came to work the next day. Her colleagues laughed at her weakness. There are also malicious people who privately talk about her being too hypocritical, but she just caught a cold by blowing the wind. Not long after I first came to work, I didn''t know many people. Only a girl named Yang Yue, who had a slightly good relationship, went to the canteen for lunch on weekdays. "Xuan''er, don''t worry about it. Who dares not say it? Don''t talk about you, even the gossip about the boss and his wife! I''m not afraid of death. " "I didn''t pay attention to it," Ji Xuan said after eating. "Anyway, what they said is true. I''m really weak, so I have a cold." Yang Yue looked around and said quietly, "Xuan Er, don''t you know the big boss? Why don''t you talk to him and make a little report... " "We don''t know each other well." It''s not her style to make small reports. At present, Ji Xuan feels that she can''t let anyone know that she''s helping domestic servants. It''s not that I''m afraid of being said, but that I''m afraid that some people think I can go her way to get close to brother Li. "Xuan''er, xuan''er --" another colleague came to the canteen breathlessly. "What''s the matter? What''s the rush? " "Foreman The foreman told you to go quickly! " Ji Xuan looked at the food in her plate, "can''t you finish these?" She has just begun to eat "No! The foreman said, "it''s urgent. We must go right away!" Chapter 808 Ji Xuan followed him, and when she saw that he was going to the VIP reception room, she was puzzled. She thought she would never come back here after she did something wrong last time. Why did she call her here again today? With doubts in her heart, she stopped. As soon as the foreman saw her, he frowned and said solemnly, "I''ll give you a chance to atone today. You must make good use of it." "A chance to atone?" Ji Xuan was even more puzzled. "You must not offend people this time!" Again? Ji Xuan caught this word all of a sudden, and "Zai" means Without waiting for her to think about it, the foreman went on: "take good care of me! If you make mistakes again, it''s not as simple as punishing you to guard the gate. You can clean the toilet for me! " Ji Xuan was pushed to the door by her and puffed her mouth. Although that job is dirty, if anyone touches her bottom line, sweep the toilet. I can''t bear it. After all, I can''t bear it! Ji Xuan knocked on the door and said, "I''m in." As soon as she got in, the foreman closed the door for her, as if for fear that she would run away. I thought she was making a fuss, but when I saw the people inside, I understood. Seriously, if she didn''t want to stay and work here, she would really turn around and leave. It''s Sheng Ming! Why is he here again? "Oh, little maid, here you are Seeing Ji Xuan, Sheng Ming laughs. Of course, it''s a kind of unkind smile. He reverses his hand and hooks his own way. His eyes are also very ecstatic, "come here, come here." Ji Xuan went over and stood some distance away from him. "What can I do for you, Mr. Sheng?" Sheng Ming is sitting, pointing to his shoulder, said: "the shoulder is very sour, give me press." Ji Xuan was once bitten by a snake for ten years. She was afraid of the well rope. She looked at him suspiciously and stood still. "Well, what are you doing?" Sheng Ming knocked the board with his knuckles, "come here and press it for me! Do you want me to call your foreman here to make you happy? " No matter how suspicious Ji Xuan was, she still went around his back and pressed him. However, she was very unconvinced and muttered: "you know you can find the foreman to press me." "Of course, she can hold you down. Why don''t I look for her? If she can''t hold you down, I''ll go to the manager, and the manager can''t hold you down, so I''ll go to the top management of the hotel. If it''s too bad, I can still find your brother Li. I''d like to ask him how to learn hotel management and how to teach an employee who can splash guests. That''s really his ability! " Sheng Ming''s words are full of thorns. However, Ji Xuan''s bad impression of him, coupled with his naive revenge behavior, made her feel even more uncomfortable. She also said without showing weakness: "if brother Li knew why I threw you, he would praise me for throwing you well!" "Oh, I said so much. Why didn''t I see you report? I haven''t heard that your brother Li came to me to settle accounts. You are just a little maid of the Li family. You think I don''t know. " What happened to the maid? Brother Li never took her as a maid! She knows, if brother Li knows, he will stand on her side. He won''t help Sheng Ming speak! However, Ji Xuan disdains to explain this to Sheng Ming. Only when you talk to people can you understand. How can animals understand people''s language? That''s a high opinion of them! "Well..." Rare, Sheng Ming did not find fault this time, but a look of enjoyment, "it seems that you often help your brother Li massage, the technique is not bad." Chapter 809 He left a your family Li elder brother, another your Li elder brother, is obviously satirizing her. However, Ji Xuan is not angry. She is open-minded. The educated people are worth correcting. People like Sheng Ming, who think highly of themselves and rely on their own power to bully others, have to understand how to educate them! People''s temper depends on people. Ji Xuan, who Li Heng is, is a clever little sister next door. She speaks in a soft voice. She has never been angry before. That''s because he is Li Hengzhi. He doesn''t treat Ji Xuan as well as Sheng Ming treats her. Ji Xuan looks soft and weak, like a gentle jasper from a small family, but in fact she is a bit stubborn. Ji Xuan thought, why does the Sheng family come to the hotel to sit and waste their time? "Little maid, it''s Christmas tomorrow. What''s your master doing? I mean, my pretty sister! " "What''s the matter with you about my little grandmother?" "Hey, you --" Sheng Ming turned around as soon as he heard it, "Oh, you''re easy! It''s killing me He has never met a few people who dare to talk to him like this in his life. This little maid is one. And she can''t really think that he''s afraid of Li Hengzhi and won''t do anything to her? He has a lot of grown-ups. He doesn''t care about a little girl with her! "The pain is right, Sheng Shao. Your muscle is very hard. You have to relax." ¡°¡­¡­ Are you serious or are you bluffing me? " "Of course it is! I learned massage. Young master is sometimes very tired when he comes back from work. I help him to massage and relax. The technique is comparable to that of a technician. I don''t believe you can go to the massage parlor next time and compare it. " "Really?" Sheng Ming was skeptical, "ah It hurts All of a sudden he shrank. "Believe me, the pain is right. If it hurts, just relax." "Ah..." Sheng Ming screams. Wipe, how does he feel like he''s been cut off?! After the massage, Sheng Ming feels that he is almost useless! It''s killing me! People who look very small, how can they press so hard! But It''s like A little relaxed? Illusion? "Tell me, what does my ChuChu sister like? I have to get her a Christmas present! " Ji Xuan hissed, "it''s about looking at people. It''s like if the person who gives something is a young master, no matter what it is, she will like it very much! As for you... " "Hello! Little maid! What do you mean by that look? what is wrong with me? All the people who are looking forward to my young master''s gift are lining up! " "Oh, then Sheng Shaoda can give them some. What do you want us to do? It belongs to our young master. You can''t take it away. " Sheng Ming suddenly narrowed his eyes, "how can I hate to see you defend Li Hengzhi? Where on earth is that man? " "Our young master is good everywhere!" "OK, I''m very free today. I''ll listen to you here. What''s good? Count and I''ll listen "That''s what you said," Ji Xuan began to count with her fingers, "good looks, good voice, good figure, good temperament, good conduct, good company management, good wife marriage -" "OK, OK Sheng Ming impatiently interrupted, "I have everything except no company and no wife!" Ji Xuan''s eyes were obviously contemptuous. She muttered softly, "I don''t agree." "Pa!" Sheng Ming clapped on the table: "say it again to me!" Chapter 810 Ji Xuan shrinks her neck in fear of his sudden outburst. Looking at Sheng Ming, she says angrily, "good temper!" This is in sharp contrast to his current behavior. "You --" Sheng Ming is not angry, not angry, and suddenly turns around to take a small box and put it in her arms, "take good things and go away!" What is it? Ji Xuan turned the small box over and saw that it was the hottest brand mobile phone at present. "What do you mean?" Sheng Ming turns around, thrusts his waist and is still angry. He turns his back to her: "didn''t you smash your screen in the hospital that day? I''ll compensate you!" "I don''t want it." After understanding, Ji Xuan put the mobile phone back to him. "What don''t you want? What Sheng Ming said he wanted to pay for must be paid for! " "That''s what Ji Xuan said not to do!" Ji Xuan also imitated his tone and said, "you don''t know what other people cherish. What''s the name of compensation? Do you have money? I don''t lack a mobile phone. What you broke is my past memory. You can''t afford it! " Sheng Ming has never seen such an ignoble person. He turns around, stares at her angrily, raises his hand and pokes her head: "I said Ji Xuan, are you short of a brain? How much is that memory worth! What''s the use of the broken cell phone that your brother Li sent you for so many years? If you have the ability to tell him that you like him, you snatch him from your grandmother! You did! Hold a broken cell phone in this memory, there is a fart It''s easy to talk, but not to reason. Even if Sheng Ming''s words are reasonable, people who can hear them will be uncomfortable. Ji Xuan had already caught a cold. He yelled at her a few words and immediately felt even more dizzy. "I can''t do it!" She said, "I can''t take it, so I won''t take it. I hope they can do it well. Who said memories must be for two people, I can''t recall unilaterally? I didn''t steal, I didn''t steal, I didn''t rob, I didn''t destroy them, I didn''t get in the way of anyone, even if I recall all my life, I didn''t apologize to anyone! " Ji Xuan shouts out these words, which makes Sheng Ming stunned. I didn''t expect This little girl film can still have such awareness. He really underestimated her before. Ji Xuan said in a loud voice, her body faltered and her head fainted. As she staggered back, a hand fell on her waist. "What''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine." Ji Xuan didn''t want to have any contact with him, so she pushed his hand away. Sheng Ming is surprised for a moment, just a short touch makes him suspect, and raises his hand to touch her forehead, which is really hot. "Did you have a fever?" "Probably." Ji Xuan pushed him away and stood a long distance away from him. Dizziness should be the cause of lunch did not eat, hypoglycemia. Since she was a child, she has been weak and ill. She has never done any physical work in the Li family. She has never been in good health. As long as a meal does not eat, it is easy to hypoglycemia, dizziness. "Have you caught a cold?" It''s not because of him, is it? No, no! There are so many people guarding the gate together. They are all OK. She''s the only one. It''s her problem! However, looking at her cheeks, Sheng Ming waved to her distractedly: "roll, roll! Get out of here, it''s affecting my mood With this amnesty, it''s too late for Ji Xuan to turn around and run. Why would she ask. Long wanted to go, and finally free! Looking at the mobile phone in his hand, he called: "Hello, little maid! Do you really want a free cell phone? " Chapter 811 "Hello, little maid! Do you really want a free cell phone? " Sheng Ming goes to the door with his mobile phone and looks at Ji Xuan running away from the scene. He asks the Foreman: "do I eat people?" "Ah?" Running so fast, he won''t eat her! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Ji Xuan returns to the staff lounge, Yang Yue has helped her pack lunch and put it on the table. Seeing her coming back, she said, "what''s the most urgent thing? The foreman won''t let you eat, so you can pass? We''re just small employees. We can''t move without the hotel? " "It''s nothing. Just one of the guests I''ve met before. I''ve got something important on the table. Let me go." "I don''t think you took it, do you?" "No, just ask me. It''s OK." "It''s cold, xuan''er. You''d better stop eating. Go to the canteen and get another one. There must be something left now." "No, there''s a microwave oven. I''ll just heat it up." After that, Ji Xuan poured the food into a ceramic bowl and put it in the microwave for a few minutes. Yang Yue stood watching and kept shaking her head: "xuan''er, you seem to have a miserable life, don''t you? Don''t be so economical. It''s just a meal. The meal in the canteen is not expensive. It''s only a lot of money for you to make a new one. " "It''s OK. It''s unnecessary. It''s a waste." She stood waiting, leaning against the table and slowly closing her eyes. "Xuan er Yang Yue suddenly called to her with some worry, "you look a little bit bad. Are you sick? Is the hair dryer frozen? Don''t force yourself to go to the hospital. It''s useless to listen to their nonsense "A little cold, no big problem." "Well, I have cold medicine here. Take one and take a nap during your lunch break! Maybe it''s better when you wake up. " "Thank you," Ji Xuan said, "I''ll eat after dinner." The hot food is not as good as the first time, but now there are not so many requirements, that is, eat quickly, fill your stomach, and then take medicine to rest. After taking the medicine, Ji Xuan lies on the rest chair in the staff room and sets the alarm clock, telling Yang Yue to call her if the alarm clock doesn''t wake her up. After falling asleep, she felt vaguely that time seemed to have passed for a long time I seem to have been sleeping for a long time. I didn''t hear the alarm clock or anyone wake her up. I just feel like I''ve been sleeping and never woke up. When I regained consciousness again, I smelled a strong smell of disinfectant in the air before I opened my eyes. All of a sudden, she was sober. She was too familiar with the taste, because she was weak and sick since childhood, and she went to the hospital a lot. If it''s an ordinary family, they can''t afford it. It''s because they live in the Li family. Both the wife and the young master are very kind to them. The Li family pays for the treatment. She knew she was in the hospital again! Slowly opened his eyes, image formation, looked around. I seem to be in a VIP ward with luxurious furnishings. It doesn''t seem to be glory Hospital Where is she? How could someone put her here? "Patient, are you awake?" When the nurse came in and saw her wake up, she was also relieved, "I''ve been in a coma. Your boyfriend is worried to death!" Ji Xuan wanted to open her mouth. She felt as if there was something crowded in her throat. It was hard for her to make a sound. "Boyfriend Chapter 812 When she heard the word "boyfriend", Ji Xuan was stunned. She looked at the nurse strangely. Her eyes were like, "where did I get my boyfriend?"? Her voice was a little hoarse, and it took her a long time to make a sound. "Sorry Are you mistaken? I didn''t - " " you must take good care of me. You are the only one who is missing a hair! " Just then, Ji Xuan and the nurse heard a voice. The man came in after opening the door of the ward. The sound is Ji Xuan didn''t hear about him. She heard his voice first, and almost guessed what the so-called "boyfriend" was. Isn''t that Sheng Ming''s voice? "It''s Sheng Shao. We will take good care of them. If they are in our hospital, there will be no accident." Ji Xuan doesn''t understand. How could it be Sheng Ming Shouldn''t she be in the hotel staff lounge? Not only did he arrive at the hospital, but he was also sent to the hospital by Sheng Ming "Sheng Shao! Miss Ji Xuan wakes up. " The nurse turned and reported happily. We all know that the young master of Sheng family has a bad temper. When Ji Xuan didn''t wake up just now, she lost her temper several times. Now she finally woke up, and the people below were not to mention how happy they were! "Awake?" Sheng Ming came in and saw that Ji Xuan was really awake. He was relieved and waved to the nurse and the doctor, "OK, I''ll call you again." Relieved, they both went out. The nurse followed the doctor and said, "Dr. Liang, although Sheng Shao has a bad temper, he is really good to his girlfriend! I''m envious. " "What girlfriend?" "That Ji Xuan Isn''t it? " "Don''t talk nonsense!" Dr. Liang glared at her and said solemnly, "what''s your girlfriend? You should be careful to be heard! Sheng Shao''s fiancee is Meng, not Ji! " The nurse suddenly widened her eyes and turned to look at the ward behind her That Ji Xuan is... " "It''s none of your business, just leave it alone! Be careful what comes out of your mouth. " The nurse was also startled and immediately covered her mouth. Is it a third party? These people from famous families can really play! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ji Xuan was about to get up when she was pressed down by Sheng Ming: "OK, how many degrees have you burned? Lie down!" Ji Xuan didn''t have much strength, so she lay down again and looked at him unconvinced: "how can I be here? I''m just a little feverish. I''ve taken cold medicine and I''ll be fine after a sleep. " Sheng Ming sneered: "it''s just fever? Sleep and you''ll be fine? You can hardly sleep, little maid "What is Can''t sleep? " "I don''t know what cold medicine you took. I don''t know if it has expired! It''s nothing, but your sleep delayed the treatment. Do you know how many hours you slept in the lounge? When I went in to look for you, you almost didn''t lie there and burn yourself to death! " Sheng Ming''s tone sounds very bad, but if you listen carefully, you will find that in fact, every sentence is not malicious, just a little fierce. "The doctor said that you are weak and cold poison can easily invade your body. If I didn''t go in to find you and wait for your colleagues to leave the rest room after work, I''m afraid you would have gone to the West long ago!" How could this be She was afraid that the alarm would not wake her up, so she asked Yang Yue for help. When she was sleeping, she didn''t expect that the cold medicine was overdue Chapter 813 Hearing that Sheng Ming sent him to the hospital, and that he really saved himself this time, Ji Xuan''s momentum suddenly withered down. Looking at him, she was embarrassed. It''s just who can''t save her, but Sheng Ming? Ji Xuan looked to her left and said without looking at him Thank you In any case, it''s true that she was saved. One thing belongs to the same thing, and I''m grateful. As for why he found himself, he wanted to know that he was on a whim and wanted to call her torture, right? Unfortunately, it was his idea that saved her. "What did you say?" Sheng Ming thought that he had heard wrong, so he stepped forward a few steps, "I didn''t hear you, say it again?" Do you know how to thank people for this little girl movie? Is that all right? Didn''t you see that every pore on his body was wrong? Sheng Ming put a hand on her forehead and felt it: "en It''s still burning. No wonder it''s bullshit. " Ji Xuan opened him and coughed. The original soft and weak appearance, saw Sheng Ming as if to come to the power, that eyes stare out, murderous to have multiple, also don''t know whether the magnetic field between them is not right. "If you don''t hear me..." Sheng Ming put his hands on the bed, and the weight of his body pushed the mattress down a little. He looked at Ji Xuan and said, "no need to thank you. I think my goddess sister seems to care about you. She just gives you a hand. Otherwise, my family would hate me all my life if I knew that I was desperate for you little maid. " Ji Xuan looked over and said, "it''s our young master''s ChuChu - ah..." Ji Xuan had not finished her words when Sheng Ming gave her a "Dong" on her forehead: "if you don''t correct me, you will die? Your young master has got her body and mind. What''s the matter if I win? So far away, your young master can''t see you protecting him like this. You''ve almost got it. Don''t be loyal to the LORD every time. What''s your advantage? " He can''t see her defending Li Hengzhi like that! Why? Ji Xuan raised her hand and put it on her forehead. She looked at Sheng Ming angrily, but she didn''t speak. It''s so ungracious, always beating people! "But Then again, why don''t I have a little maid who can protect the Lord like you? It seems that it''s not bad Why don''t you come to our house and be a maid for me, and I''ll pay you double your salary, OK From the beginning, Sheng Ming wanted to annoy her, fix her and give her a good look. Later, he thought it would be nice to keep such an interesting toy by his side! It''s interesting to be able to bark, bite and quarrel with him! "No!" Ji Xuan refused without thinking about it. It''s true that she wants to leave Li family and live another life, but that doesn''t mean she has to accept Sheng Ming''s condition! Sheng Ming stretched out three fingers: "that''s three times?" "I said, no! Yes Sheng Ming does not give up: "quadruple?" "Don''t you understand me, Master Sheng? No "Five times! No more! You''re just a little maid. I don''t take you to start with such a price. " "No!! Cough Cough... " Ji Xuan lay down exhausted and coughed violently. Sheng Ming doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or blind: "six times? The final price Ji Xuan''s eyes turned white and said weakly, "no Go to... " Chapter 814 It''s said that Ji Xuan is ill in hospital. Although ChuChu wonders why the news comes from Sheng Ming, he still calls Ji Xuan and confirms that she is in hospital. When ChuChu and Jixuan talk, they can still hear Sheng Ming chirping. She knows that Sheng Ming wants to let him go, so he can take the opportunity to meet her. So after asking that Ji Xuan is OK, she tells her that when Li Heng is off duty, they will come to see her again. But Ji Xuan said, "no, you don''t have to come here. I''ll be fine, and Don''t tell my mother. I told her I won''t go back tonight. I''ll go to xiangshuiwan. " "Well, if aunt Qin asks, I''ll answer like this. Don''t worry about it. Is it really OK? " If it''s true, it''s ok I''m afraid that Sheng Ming will stay there. She''d better come to see her tomorrow. "I really didn''t -" "xuan''er?" ChuChu heard something strange. He said to Yao Xin in front of him, "wait a minute, I''ll go out to pick up the phone." then he went out of the office and went to the corridor outside the open office. "Sister ChuChu, it''s me!" There comes Sheng Ming''s voice. ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing with Xuaner''s cell phone? " "I didn''t rob! Little maid -- oh no, Ji Xuan, she suddenly fainted! I don''t think it''s good. You have to come and have a look! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ChuChu did not hear Ji Xuan''s voice again. But I dare not believe Sheng Ming''s words. Just listen to him shouting over there, "what are you doing? Go and call the doctor! The patient fainted again ¡°¡­¡­ Which hospital are you in? " No, no matter what Sheng Ming is doing, she has to rush to see what happened, or she won''t be at ease. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hang up the phone at the same time, Ji Xuan also finally broke away from his hand, a bite of his palm, mercilessly. "Ah -" Sheng Ming screamed, "ah Let go! Let go! " Ji Xuan is pale because she is ill, but the strength of biting is very strong. Sheng Minggao raises his other hand and wants to take a picture of her face. But looking at her face, he puts it down patiently. "Ji Xuan, let me go!" Ji Xuan bites fiercely. After enough biting, Sheng Ming immediately steps back and looks at a deep tooth mark on his tiger''s mouth. He is furious: "damn Are you a dog? " "Next time you cover me, I''ll bite!" "No next time! Next time I''ll knock you out! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ChuChu ran out of the TV station and stood on the side of the road waiting for taxis. For a long time, there was no taxi coming. He was very worried. Suddenly, a dazzling silver Maybach came from her left side and stopped beside her. At the beginning, I was concerned about the appearance of this car. It''s a very good car. The window came down slowly, and a voice came from inside: "where are you going?" The sound is Ye Yunshen? Nature has a special wonderful rule. The more you want to find something, the less you can find it. The more you want to do something, the less you can do it. ChuChu is anxious to go to the hospital to find Ji Xuan. He can''t wait for a taxi for a long time. But he finally gets into ye Yunshen''s car. Ye Yun deeply saw her anxious appearance and asked, "what are you doing in such a hurry to go to the hospital?" Is it Qianyi? It makes her so nervous. "To meet a friend." Clear eyes ahead, do not look at him. Why is he still in Haicheng? Chapter 815 Now it''s only half an hour from work, which is almost the same as the traffic in the rush hour. The more she wants to get off early, the car is stuck in the road and crawling like a snail. Whether it''s because she wants to see Ji Xuan earlier and confirm whether something has happened to her, or because the driver is ye Yunshen and wants to get off as soon as possible, ChuChu''s mood is extremely anxious at this time. ChuChu obviously doesn''t want to describe the matter in detail, so ye Yunshen doesn''t ask any more. Both of them didn''t speak, and the car was parked on the road again. There was a subtle sense of embarrassment in the car. You can see the traffic lights not far away are red, and there are at least 20 cars waiting in front of them. At this time, in front of them on the right is a building. On the large screen outside the building, there is a wedding dress advertisement shot by Jiang Wan and ye Ning. The two have a tacit understanding and cooperation in the play, with a strong sense of CP. Not long after the advertisement began, ye Ning knelt down and proposed to Jiang Wan. This scene reminds ChuChu of Li Hengzhi''s sudden proposal to her that day. For a moment, he forgot that he was sitting in ye Yunshen''s car, and the corner of his mouth involuntarily hooked up. Happiness is reflected in this second. Ye Yunshen also reminds me of this picture. When the video of Li Hengzhi''s proposal came out, he was still in Linshui, and the network was not divided into regions. The people in Linshui and Haicheng watched the grand occasion together across the screen. Now, however, this video has disappeared, and it is not available on the Internet. He thought, it should be Li Hengzhi''s mentality of protection that he dealt with these things. In short, he will not hurt ChuChu. The light happiness on ChuChu''s face is deeply felt by Ye Yunshen. Originally He should be the hero. Why Why is it like this? Not reconciled, really not reconciled! If he still can''t get clear after getting all that he has now, what''s the significance of accepting these at the beginning? When he has nothing, he has no way to protect ChuChu; but when he has the right, the person who protects her is still not himself! Isn''t it for the sake of clarity that he does things he doesn''t like to do? He lives under these shadows every day. He is really tired of all this At this moment, time is like parking, red light or red light, the car is still not moving. If only this car was going to a world where there was no one, a world where he and ChuChu were alone A wonderful force that he could not control made his hand suddenly cover the clear. Looking at the wedding dress advertisement shot by her husband and wife at night, she clearly wanders away and fantasizes about the wedding scene of her and Li Hengzhi in the future. In the past, I didn''t care about the wedding, but now I saw this advertisement. I saw Jiang Wan wearing that beautiful and holy white wedding dress. For the first time, I also wanted to wear a wedding dress. Stepping on the red carpet, holding her father''s hand, walking to the end, waiting for her lover How beautiful that picture should be. Ye Yunshen''s touch brought her back from that fantasy. She looked down and tried to pull her hand back, but failed. He held it very tightly. "Ye -" "ChuChu..." Feeling that she wanted to escape, ye Yunshen grasped more tightly, "let''s escape, escape from Haicheng, not return to Linshui, to a place where no one knows us." Chapter 816 Ye Yunshen''s expression doesn''t seem to be joking. He uses a very serious mood to tell his true thoughts. "I don''t want it Nothing! I don''t want any rights or money. I just want you, ChuChu! " "Don''t you..." ChuChu pushes with the other hand. "Eight years ago, when your sister came back, you refused to go with me..." Ye Yunshen''s eyes sank down, and the fundus of his eyes was deep and invisible. "If only you were willing to go with me at that time! We don''t want anything. If we leave Linshui, nothing will happen after that! " He was so sorry. If they could persist for a while and convince ChuChu, they would have left Linshui long ago and would not be disturbed by the world. Today, their children may be six or seven years old, and they are their children! Instead of her and Li Hengzhi''s Eight years, how many eight years can a person have in his life? These eight years are too cruel for ye Yunshen. He has been suffering from invisible torture. Now, after missing for eight years, the vivid and clear is in front of him! Do you want him to watch her leave again? ChuChu didn''t want to irritate him. The way she used to do in the TV Station didn''t work. No matter how hard she said to him, he couldn''t care. His obsession is so deep that he still lives in the haze eight years ago and refuses to come out. Looking at ye Yunshen like this, she has no other idea. She only thinks that he is suffering because of himself. Now that he has been happy, I hope he can forget the past and start over as soon as possible. So ChuChu gave up and said with a sigh, "Yunshen, why do you need to? Let alone eight years, eight months can change things and people, we all have their own lives, I have lihengzhi and Qianyi, you have Muqin heart, live your own life well, isn''t it "Good?" Ye Yunshen sneered and laughed bitterly, "do you think I''m doing well? Think you died, or by Ye Mu two joint killed, you think I live between the two, can you? They have hurt you many times and threatened me with your safety. I don''t know what life I live! Are those still my parents? "I''ve asked them countless times how far they want to push me! How can you let me go! There is no answer Just because they are my parents, I will be manipulated and hurt by them again and again, even the lives of the people I love? "ChuChu You know how hateful they are! I try to buy you to leave, insult you and drive you away. When I am unconscious, I can send you to the juvenile detention center to protect you with my life, which makes you suffer all kinds of torture and almost kill your will to survive! You can count on me to make you hurt and disheartened, so that you are involved in so many other things There was an accident in ChuChu''s eyes. Did he already know about his mother''s money to let her go? Does Muqin know about her insult? And calculating him The front had already turned into a green light. How the car behind honked, ye Yunshen didn''t move. He leaned down on the steering wheel, two lines of tears streaming down his cheeks and dripping on his legs. In the clear mind, there are memories, thinking and speculation. She didn''t want to recall the days in juvenile detention. Chapter 817 It''s not because of how much physical harm she suffered in it, but because of her mental torture. Despair, worry, praying day and night, and the endless sadness Everything, it''s like something''s holding back her heart and brain. Because of worry, I don''t know whether he is alive or dead, that kind of torture. If she didn''t see him alive later, she would be driven crazy by herself soon. Thinking and guessing, she is thinking, he said the calculation She had guessed that it would not happen that day that she was taken to the room by a servant, but she only thought it was muqinxin''s plan, but now listen to him Is the Ye family also involved? Or his mother? Also What can ye family members not do? Even if the other party is their own son, in order to achieve a certain purpose, how is the process important? It''s not something that hurt his life. Thinking of this, ChuChu understood and accepted it. ChuChu looks at ye Yunshen. There are doubts, shock and inexplicable emotions in his eyes. His hand was still clinging to hers. ChuChu''s other hand also covered him and said, "Yunshen, let the past go, OK? You forget the past, you forget me, you start over. If you have to ask why, I can only tell you It''s fate. " They are destined to come this far. "Fate Ye Yunshen slowly straightens up, turns around and looks at ChuChu. His eyes are still red, and he smiles like self irony: "fate? No, since it''s fate, it can be changed by human power! " When hearing this sentence, ChuChu felt that something was wrong. Ye Yunshen finally restarts the car, but ChuChu gradually discovers that the direction of the car is not to the hospital where Ji Xuan is. Where it was time to turn right, he chose to go straight. "Where are you going?" Ye Yun looked at the front, his eyes firm, his tone was not as excited as before, and he was calm. "ChuChu, I listened to you eight years ago, which led to our separation. Eight years later, since God has given you back to me, I can''t miss this opportunity again! This time, whether you are willing or not, I will not let you go again! " What do you want to do She was sure that he had no such idea when he came. It was the stimulation on the way that led him to make such a decision temporarily. So ChuChu still believes that if he can be convinced, he won''t do anything stupid. "Get out of here," said Ye Yunshen. "I''m not going back to Linshui. I don''t want anything. As I said just now, we''ll go to a place where no one knows us." "Don''t be mad!" ChuChu''s voice was a little loud. She is not stupid enough to interfere with his driving. In the rush hour, if there is any accident, neither of them can survive. That''s not what she wants. She didn''t want to die, let alone him. "I''m not crazy!" He didn''t sound crazy. "I''m more awake than ever! I know what I want - that''s you. " ChuChu saw his eyes firmly, just like many years ago, he held her hand and stood at Ye''s house, and everyone announced that his wife in this life would only be ChuChu. is as like as two peas. He''s not joking. He''s not crazy. It''s from his heart. Chapter 818 ChuChu didn''t do anything dangerous in the car. She looked around the road. Because of the traffic diversion, she was not on the main road. Her driving speed was much faster than just now. There were cars about 50 meters in the front and back, and there were cars driving in the right lane. At this speed and road conditions, if you choose to jump, you will die. She would not have done such a stupid act. In addition, ye Yunshen just wants to take her away, not to hurt her, which also determines that ChuChu will not choose a dangerous way. One of her hands slowly reached into the bag, searching for the location of the mobile phone. If we can transmit positioning information, we should feel something. Unfortunately, at this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings, which also attracts ye Yunshen''s attention. He sees her hand in the bag and turns her bag upside down with one hand. It''s too late for ChuChu to grab it. She opens the window and throws out her mobile phone without hesitation. ChuChu suddenly looked back, a car ran over her mobile phone, thought it had been smashed. She wasn''t sure if she had just touched the positioning system. ChuChu turns back, frowning at ye Yunshen''s side face. That face Mingming is still like many years ago, but now he is more mature and indifferent. He wasn''t like that before At least he''s not what she knows. "Don''t you really regret it?" She asked. "What do you regret?" Ye Yunshen sneered, "regret making such a decision? can''t. If I let you go, I will regret it all my life. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the VIP ward, there are only Ji Xuan and Sheng Ming with big eyes and small eyes. It''s been a long time since that phone call, but it hasn''t come for a long time. Sheng Ming stands up and wants to use Ji Xuan''s mobile phone to call her again. Seeing this, Ji Xuan suddenly grabs the mobile phone and looks around. She has an idea to put the mobile phone into her clothes. Sheng Ming said You are cruel No way, Sheng Ming had to use his mobile phone to call ChuChu. "Yes?" Sheng Ming''s tone was a little strange. Ji Xuan looked at him and wanted to ask but didn''t want to ask. However, without Ji Xuan asking, Sheng Ming said to himself, "strange It''s clear, but it doesn''t work. " "What do you mean?" "I got through, but suddenly it turned off again Is there no electricity? " It''s not strange that the mobile phone has no power. Wait? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding --" a crisp sound, in the huge conference room seems to be a little maverick, interrupted the director of planning department who is speaking. The director looked down silently. Do you want to continue or not? Because obviously, the voice came from the private mobile phone in front of their big boss. At this time, Li Heng Zhi has lowered his eyebrows and eyes. He takes up his mobile phone with one hand, and his sight is no longer in front of him. The position of ChuChu? This sudden location information makes him feel confused and uncomfortable. He opened it, and it was even more unexpected. How could it be there? If it''s an assignment, is it a slip of the hand to send him a location? Li Hengzhi waved to Yan Hai, gave him his mobile phone and whispered a few words to him. After receiving the order, Yan Hai went out to make a phone call. After a while, he rushed back to the conference room and whispered, "Mr. Li, my wife''s mobile phone is off." Chapter 819 The expression on Li Heng''s face didn''t change much, but Yan Hai''s tone in his ears seemed to be heavy: "let them send me the minutes of the meeting later." "Yes." With that, Li Hengzhi took back his mobile phone, said hello to the people at the scene, and left in a hurry. Although Yan Hai has explained that her mobile phone is off, she still dials again habitually. The result did not change, or shut down. Frowning, he entered the elevator. The destination is not an underground parking lot, but on the floor where the IT department is located. All the people who said hello all the way found that the president didn''t seem to be in a good mood today. Seeing his face full of seriousness, they knew that they were not bothered. ChuChu''s mobile phone still doesn''t work. He gives up and calls Gu Tong instead. He learns from her that ChuChu went out half an hour ago and says that he is going to see Ji Xuan. Finally, Gu Tong asked more: "what''s the matter? What happened to ChuChu? " Gu Tong judged from his tone and current situation. Must be unable to contact Chu Chu will call him, Li Hengzhi calm, generally will not have such performance, unless it is Chu Chu may fall into some danger. "It''s OK. I''ll talk about it later." Li Hengzhi is not sure and doesn''t want to worry about many people. Li Hang hung up there, Gu Tong immediately dialed the number, it is turned off, can''t help frowning. Clear What else can I do for you Ji Xuan had a bad feeling when she received the call from Li Hengzhi. Contact the phone from clear to impassable, eyelids jump up. "Brother li ChuChu hasn''t come yet. " ¡°¡­¡­ I see If you just can''t get in touch with people, don''t be so nervous, but the bad thing is that she turned off the phone after sending him location information, which makes him very uneasy. "Brother Li, it''s What happened? " Before Ji Xuan finished her words, her mobile phone was robbed, and the person who answered the phone became Sheng Ming: "what''s the situation? Is ChuChu gone? " "I don''t have time to tell you that much now." Li Hengzhi then hung up the phone and walked into the IT department. "Mr. Li!" The sudden appearance of Li Hengzhi shocked the whole department and stood up one after another. "Don''t mind me. Do your business." Gu Yan also sat down, but saw Li Hengzhi walking towards him all the time, wondering: come to him? "President Li --" "sit down," Li Heng put one hand on his shoulder and pressed it down. "I remember your sister said that you are proficient in computers and can invade anything." ¡°£¿¡± Gu Yan looked at him strangely, "Mr. Li..." "Don''t worry, it''s not strange. Can we set the road monitoring system in Haicheng?" "Well No problem, wait a minute... " "Well, as soon as possible." Gu Yan switches the interface. Hearing the anxiety in his words, Gu Yan didn''t dare to slow down. His hands were flying on the keyboard. Li Hengzhi took out his mobile phone, pointed to a sign on it and said, "check the monitoring here." "Good." After a while, the picture was transferred to that section of road. The pictures that the camera can take can be seen here in real time. "Can you zoom in?" Li Hengzhi seemed to see something acutely. He pointed to it on the screen, "here." Chapter 820 "Yes," Gu Yan answered, magnifying the place he pointed to. "This is..." "It''s like a piece of mobile phone. What do you think?" Gu Yan magnified the picture as much as possible, because there was a car driving by all the time and he couldn''t see it clearly, so he called up the static picture of a few minutes ago. It was almost certain that it was the wreckage of the mobile phone. He didn''t understand: "Mr. Li, this mobile phone is..." "The mobile phone is broken. I can''t see what model it is, but the logo and color are the same as those of ChuChu." Broken cell phone, the last place This cell phone was either ChuChu or the one who took her away. Gu Yan suddenly opened his eyes: "ChuChu elder sister --" he didn''t say anything more, ten fingers on the keyboard hit faster, asked: "how long ago was this positioning?" Li Hengzhi looked at the time, "five minutes ago." So Gu Yan adjusted the monitoring screen to six minutes ago, and his eyes were fixed on the screen. Other people in the IT department looked at it strangely and wondered why Mr. Li was so close to a small employee who had just entered the company? They didn''t know what they were discussing. They looked serious and didn''t dare to get close to each other. Because the man is Li Hengzhi, no matter what he wants to do, they can only continue to do their own business. "Wait a minute --" Li Heng''s eyesight is particularly good, "go back, slow down." From the slow down picture, we can clearly see that the mobile phone was thrown from the silver Maybach. Gu Yan tried to adjust the picture, but failed, because it was not the intersection, and there were not so many cameras in that section, so he could not see the front. "No, there isn''t much monitoring in front of us. We can''t find it. Step back." Finally, when we retreated three minutes, we confirmed the front. The person sitting in the co pilot''s seat is very clear! And the people in the driver''s seat Li Heng''s eyes narrowed. Ye Yunshen! What does he want to do? After seeing that it was ye Yunshen, Li Heng was relieved at first. If it''s ye Yunshen, at least he won''t hurt ChuChu. Fortunately, it''s not him. It''s ye Yunshen Gu Yan also saw the driver clearly. Did he take sister ChuChu? Her ex boyfriend "Now what?" "Enlarge the license plate," Li Heng said, dialing a number with his mobile phone. "Where are you now? Listen, let the others go ahead, and you''ll start from... " Li Heng''s speech speed extremely quickly explained some time. ¡°¡­¡­ Let me know when you find the car and keep in touch. " "No, Mr. Li," Gu Yan said with a frown, "he turned to the path, not in the monitoring range, just disappeared after this." Li Hengzhi hung up the phone, put a hand on Gu Yan and said: "listen to Gu Yan, I''ll call ye Yunshen later, try to hold him, you help me locate." "This I''m afraid not The equipment is limited. " "Try it." This is also the best way out. Gu Yan nodded. He was sure to help, but the other side was clear! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The car has been driving more and more towards the suburbs. Although the man is ye Yunshen, ChuChu''s heart is still a little anxious. I don''t know when Li Hengzhi will find out that she was taken away by him. She looked sideways at ye Yunshen and didn''t mean to change her mind. Chapter 821 If the car goes on, it will really leave the countryside. However, ChuChu''s mind is in a mess now. For ye Yunshen, her heart is very complicated. It''s so quiet that it makes ye Yunshen''s eyebrows wrinkle more tightly. In the end, he couldn''t help saying, "I''ve been thinking about our past." He was very quiet. "When I first met you, you were so quiet, but it seemed different..." Yeah, it''s still different. At that time, ChuChu had no hope for life. She was indifferent to the outside world, but now she is not. She just I don''t want to talk to myself. ChuChu didn''t want to talk about anything before, so he changed the topic: "I just want to save some energy and find a chance to escape. Anyway, you''ve made up your mind that even if I yell in the car, you won''t let me off. " Ye Yunshen doesn''t answer. It''s a default. At this time, his mobile phone rang. ChuChu has just seen it. It''s a group of strange numbers. When she saw the numbers, she was shocked. It''s like Li Hengzhi''s number! Because I only glanced at it and saw a few figures vaguely, which was very familiar. Ye Yunshen picks it up. He listened in his left ear and sat in the co pilot''s seat. He couldn''t hear the voice from the other end of the mobile phone very clearly. All I know is that ye Yunshen has never spoken. Suddenly, he said, "it doesn''t matter." With that, ye Yunshen opens the window again and throws his mobile phone out of the car. ChuChu didn''t look back. I don''t know whether the mobile phone was crushed by the car or rolled into the canal on the street. But ye Yunshen couldn''t help asking her first: "don''t you ask who I''m calling?" ChuChu chuckled bitterly, "still need to ask?" Let him be speechless in the whole process, and finally lose his mobile phone directly after taking it, isn''t it only Li Hengzhi? "Since you know it''s him, why don''t you ask him for help?" "Since he can call you, he must already know that I''m in your car. Even if I yell out my throat, he can''t be here right away." "You''re as calm as ever and don''t panic when things happen." Panic. See what it is. "Li Hengzhi said that if I don''t send you back, he will try his best to deal with our Ye family," said Ye Yunshen. "I said, it doesn''t matter." Then he laughed. It seems to be ridiculous. ChuChu looked at him, speechless. How sad. She was most afraid of such an outcome. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan took the computer and followed Li Hengzhi''s car all the way. "Mr. Li, it''s just ahead." Gu Yan said, looking up at the front, an empty. In front of nothing, and after the position has not changed, can only say, the mobile phone was abandoned by him. At this time, Li Hengzhi received a phone call, originally silent inside the car, that kind of atmosphere, let a person feel more and more indescribable. After he answered the phone, he drove a short distance. Gu Yan followed him out of the car and saw a silver car parked in front of them and another red car parked side by side. Josie leaned against her car and waited for them with her arms in her arms. Take a closer look, isn''t that ye Yunshen''s car! The license plate number as like as two peas! But Gu Yan soon understood that Li Hengzhi''s silence just now represented that what Josie had brought was not good news. Chapter 822 Without waiting for Li Heng to ask, Josie said directly: "it seems that ye Yunshen also guessed that you would track his car. When you drove here, you stopped the car. I''m afraid we don''t know which car to change. " Li Heng''s one listens, between the eyebrow locks tightly. The clue is broken. "Do you want to call the police?" Gu Yan asked. "It''s not necessary," answered Josie. "Ye Yunshen is not a poor and vicious man. He won''t hurt ChuChu. The biggest problem now is that we don''t know where he took her. " Gu Yan was silent. At the first time of the incident, they have started to track down and come here. It is true that the police will not have more clues. They will stop here in the end. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It has been three hours since ChuChu disappeared. Bai Yujing and Ye Yan have allocated half of their hands in Haicheng to assist Li Hengzhi. There are many people and great power. Each of them is involved in different fields and has different layers of penetration. Even if he is just a small person, he may be able to provide very useful clues at the critical moment. Therefore, Li Hengzhi doesn''t care if they have enough strength in Haicheng. With more help, maybe they can find ChuChu earlier. I heard that Weiyang had a fever at night. Li Heng came to see her later. Because she had a fever and couldn''t sleep well, she tossed and turned on the bed, holding hands with Qianyi. Li Hengzhi went in and saw that Qianyi was already drowsy sitting on one side. When he told the story for a while, he couldn''t keep his eyes open. He wanted to support him with a toothpick. Qianyi head a little, squint, see Li Hengzhi, called out: "Dad than." "Well behaved," Li Hengzhi walked over and touched his head, "if you want to sleep, you can sleep. Your sister will sleep, too." "I''ll stay with her for a while. I''ll keep crying. I won''t sleep." "Uncle..." Weiyang''s voice said softly, "you''ve come to see Nannan..." Now Weiyang has changed its tune. For her, she doesn''t know so well, and the address is not so important. She only knows that no matter her father or uncle, he is a very important person to herself. "Darling..." Li Hengzhi sat down, hugged Qianyi, and touched Xiaoweiyang''s small cheek with his other hand. "Close your eyes and rest quickly. My little brother is sleepy too. It''s time for you two to go to bed." "It''s hard for me..." "Just have a sleep, uncle. I promise you that I won''t feel bad when I wake up tomorrow." "Really?" Weiyang blinked his eyes, as if dyed a layer of halo at this time. "Really, when did Uncle cheat you?" "Well," Weiyang nodded obediently, grabbed Qianyi''s little hand and said, "brother Qianyi, you can sleep too. Tell me a story tomorrow." "Good." Li Hengzhi looked at Qianyi and said, "Qianyi, you are very good. There may be something wrong with your aunt tonight. Please go to bed with your sister, OK? With you, my sister won''t be afraid. " "Good," Qianyi nodded without hesitation, turned his head to read heart, "I will accompany her, aunt, don''t worry!" "Well, with Qianyi company, my aunt is very relieved." Read the heart nodded, but there is a worry in the eyes. She knew why her brother did it. She didn''t do anything at night. Let Qianyi stay here, he will avoid asking where ChuChu has gone. Chapter 823 "Where''s Mom going?" Weiyang heard and asked. "Mom Go and buy tomorrow''s Christmas present for my daughter with my little grandfather. Do you want it? " "Yes!" Weiyang''s eyes suddenly brightened a lot, thought and said, "is that for brother Qianyi?" "Buy it, buy it all. My daughter and brother have it." "Great Will my uncle buy a present for my daughter? " "Yes," Li Heng nodded in a very gentle tone. "As long as you sleep with your brother, you will receive a very good and satisfied gift tomorrow." "Then I''ll go to sleep!" Weiyang, holding the quilt in both hands, forced his eyes to close and pretended to be asleep. After taking care of the two children, Li Hengzhi solved a problem. The bed is very big. Li Hengzhi holds Qianyi to the other side and lets him sleep with his daughter. "Then I''ll go. You take care of your sister and sleep well." Qianyi is not better than Weiyang, so it doesn''t need to be coaxed too much. But he is only four years old, in his eyes is still a baby, can''t help, on his forehead fell a goodnight kiss. Qianyi didn''t hide, but he still didn''t adapt. He shrunk his neck and said awkwardly: "men kiss men, strange..." Li Hengzhi was amused. Read heart looking at one side, feel that this time only one thousand can make him smile. "Little brother is a boy!" Weiyang poked out half his head, "uncle and little grandfather are men, mother said." "Aren''t you sleeping? If I don''t sleep, I won''t tell you a story tomorrow! " Weiyang Nunu''s chubby mouth closed his eyes again: "I''m asleep I''m talking in my sleep... " Both adults couldn''t help laughing. The child is so nice, innocent and lovely, without worry. "Go to sleep. I''ll go." When Li Hengzhi turned around, his hand was suddenly held. When he looked back, it was Qianyi''s little hand that grabbed him: "where''s mom?" Asked about this, Li Hengzhi''s expression had a moment of strange. But for fear of being seen by Qianyi, he soon adjusted. "Where''s mom?" Qianyi frowned and asked strangely, "I just sent her a message and didn''t return it, so I called and turned it off. I haven''t been contacted for a day. " Li Hengzhi turned around, looked at Qianyi and said with a smile: "your mother is not good. I have confiscated her mobile phone. Now I''m locked at home to reflect on it. If I don''t reflect on it, I won''t let her go out." "Ah..." Qianyi nodded, "how can this peach cause trouble again?" How many times do you have to be locked up all day long. " "Yes..." Li Heng''s sighed an air way, "she wants to have you half good." "Ah..." One thousand and one sighed together. The two father and son sighed for a moment. They frowned and looked very mature. "I''m really sorry to embarrass you!" "Don''t be embarrassed," Li Hengzhi was amused by his little old man like appearance, and his mouth turned up. "My wife, I will teach you well. Don''t worry about it. Do you know if you sleep well?" At the end of the speech, he gave his hand a scratch on his nose. "Well Ok... " Qianyi reluctantly nodded, eyes slightly narrowed up, "but Dad than, a small lesson, let her next time don''t make mistakes, more than I will be distressed! Give her a chance. I''ll talk about her next time I see her! " Chapter 824 "I know," Li Hengzhi kneaded his soft hair helplessly, "I know you hurt her. If your mother knows, she''ll be moved. " "Well, good night then." "Good night." Seeing two children, Li Hengzhi turned and went out. "You two sleep well. Uncle Zhan Yan will protect you outside. Don''t be afraid." After reading my heart, I went out. At least we can''t let Qianyi see her in the ward and expose the lie. With Qianyi accompanying Weiyang, she can rest assured that Weiyang won''t quarrel to find her. It''s nothing to leave all night. Go back to the hotel today. Outside the ward, the two people walked away a little before they began to say something clear. "Brother, has ChuChu got any news yet?" He shook his head gently. Now no one knows the past of Mrs. Li and the young master of the Ye family. Their relationship is well known. Nian thought for a moment and said: "fortunately, the person who took her away is ye Yunshen. It''s not easy to hurt her. Don''t worry too much. But There is no guarantee of accidents, so we should find their position as soon as possible and bring her back. " "That''s for sure." There was something grim in his eyes. There is no danger. Is ChuChu going to stay with him? That''s impossible! "Are there enough people? Do you want my uncle to think of another way? " "No, the number is not a problem. It''s not a good way to gather all the people and turn Haicheng over. The key is to find clues and determine exactly where they are. " Nianxin couldn''t help. He couldn''t think of any other way. He nodded, "I hope my sister-in-law is OK." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the eastern suburb, a forest courtyard has been vacant for many years. There are many such houses near here, surrounded by mountains and water, poetic, like a paradise in general. Usually, people will take it as a good place for summer vacation in July and August. It''s December now. No one lives here for a long time. There should be some people who hope to be separated from the world and see the outside world lightly. If you were not brought here by force, ChuChu would probably feel that it''s very good here, far away from the hustle and bustle of the bustling city and returning to nature. The day after she woke up, it was light, obviously the next day. After sitting for a long time, my head was still a little dizzy, and I couldn''t make any strength in my limbs. She wanted to get out of bed, but her legs softened and she fell on the ground and knocked something down. Vision is also a little fuzzy, dizzy. About to hear the sound, ye Yunshen came to the room in a hurry, saw ChuChu fall on the ground, three or two steps forward, picked her up from the ground and put her back on the bed. ChuChu knew that something was wrong with him. He frowned and asked him, "what did you give me?" "No harm to the body," ye Yunshen''s eyes have tenderness, his face is also gentle expression, but what he did, but it is not consistent with all this, "I just don''t want to hurt you." "You don''t want to hurt me?" ChuChu is not angry but smiles, as if he stabbed a knife in ye Yunshen''s heart. "You don''t want to hurt me, but you feed me medicine, which makes me coma and weak?" "I don''t want to hurt you," he repeated. "If you don''t, you''ll fight me to leave, and I may hurt you. I don''t want to ChuChu, just stay here, OK? I don''t do anything. " Chapter 825 His meaning is very clear. He just wants two people to stay in this space where there is no one else. He will not force her to do anything except stay. Clearly understand his words, but still do not open the line of sight, this time some tired, mental and physical, so do not want to talk to him. Looking at ChuChu did not want to see his appearance, ye Yunshen''s eyes dimmed for a while, but then said nothing. "You don''t have to," he said, looking away. "You know I can''t beat you. I won''t be so stupid to fight you in vain." ChuChu''s skill is trained in Cui Chenghua''s abusive fighting. There are no fixed moves or skills. But ye Yunshen learned it from the master of the martial arts school. After they fell in love, he took her to the martial arts school to practice martial arts skills. It wasn''t long before a lot of things happened and she didn''t learn anything. It''s no problem for her to fight a little monster, but like ye Yunshen, she has practiced many times before, and most of them are her failures. "But you are smart," Ye Yun looked at her and said, "maybe you can''t wait for Li Hengzhi to save you, and you left here. But now that you don''t have the strength, that''s less likely, isn''t it? " Seeing that ChuChu didn''t answer, he said, "I''ll get you something to eat." Looking at ye Yunshen''s back, her delicate eyes are dim. She leans on the bed and sighs repeatedly. Yunshen, is this the Christmas present you gave me? It doesn''t matter where Li Heng is, but she promised to spend Christmas Eve with Qianyi. Now it seems that she may break her appointment. Before she lost consciousness, she could vaguely feel that they had transferred the vehicle, not the one that picked her up at the beginning, so it was very likely that even if they tracked down the car before him, they would not be able to find where they are now. The eastern suburbs are vast and sparsely populated. If you want to find someone, it''s the same as looking for a needle in a haystack. Even if it turns upside down, it will take several days to find her. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find her today. After a while, ye Yunshen came back, carrying a tray with hot white rice porridge and several small dishes. Seeing that scene, the memory buried in the heart was brought up. He put the tray on the table beside the bed and looked at it clearly. His mouth opened as if to say something, but it closed again. These "Will these be familiar to you?" Ye Yunshen gently tugged at the corner of his mouth and sat down beside the bed. "I did it according to your original way. You try it. Is it the taste?" ChuChu''s lips were dry. He scooped porridge to her mouth, but she didn''t open her mouth. She looked at him with misty eyes, as if wondering what he wanted to do. "Eat," he said softly, "if you don''t have enough, how can you get out of here?" He knew that even if she was here, right in front of him, her heart was not here. She wanted to run to Li Hengzhi''s arms all the time. But so what? He just didn''t want to give her back to Li Hengzhi. She should have been his ChuChu raised his eyes. He was convinced by this reason and took a warm bite. She was like a patient, unable to use her strength, and her brain was muddled by him. Chapter 826 The reason why she remembered the past was that there were many memories of their past in these small dishes. They didn''t know each other at that time. When she met him in the bar, although she refused his request to know him, when she came home and smeared the wound medicine alone, she suddenly remembered the picture of being protected by him in her arms, and the moment when the bench hit him on the back. Until very late, also has been wandering in her mind. That night, she repeatedly had this dream. The man she met just once kept appearing in her dream to save her, protect her and save her from Cui Chenghua''s poisonous hand. Later, she thought that she had been beaten for a long time, so that although she didn''t show it and didn''t realize it, she subconsciously expected and longed for a strong person to protect her. Ye Yunshen is also the first person who will take the initiative to protect her after she has seen through the world. ChuChu is used to thinking about the bad in everything. She doesn''t believe that he will help her unconditionally when she meets by chance. She doesn''t believe that she is so lucky that she really meets the person she wants. Just like Cui Chenghua himself, if he had no value, he would not support her for so long. All that, let ChuChu exclude him. Even the second time he saved her. A Dahe was only a few blocks away from Linzhong at that time. Before that, they may have passed each other countless times, but none of them cared about each other. Because do not know, no one will pay attention to the vast sea of people in a certain person, even if he is shining. There is no doubt that ye Yunshen''s appearance and family background were the figures of a university and even the whole Linshui at that time. He is a graceful young man with no publicity, no common dandy''s bad style, no bullying habits, no posturing, and no posture, which satisfies the girls'' various fantasies about prince charming in their girlhood. Ye Yunshen is obviously the first person. That day, just after the exam, ye Yunshen went with several friends to discuss where to relax when he was late. Although they are not as deep as ye Yun, they are all passable. Standing around to set him up, it seems that he is more and more different, and many young children are following him. Ye Yunshen just sent a girl''s love letter, which was envied and ridiculed by his friends. Ye Yunshen is wearing a white shirt, beige linen pants, a pair of simple white shoes and simple clothes. He looks clean and very good-looking. He put his hands in his pocket, raised his chin, pointed not far away and said, "OK, let''s set fire monkey. Look, this guy''s little girlfriend is coming." From linzhongli ran out a lovely girl with a pair of horsetails. Her friends immediately envied her and hit him in the heart: "beast! What a beast! This little sister looks too small. You can do it all! " "I''ll hold hands and talk about pure love, nothing else!" The monkey is smiling. It''s beautiful. "All right, all right! He is beautiful to death Monkey introduced his little girl friend, Gao Yilin. He is also a student bully and will take the A-level exam in the future. Gao Yilin took the monkey''s hand and walked behind. He was a little shy at first sight and didn''t dare to speak very much. Suddenly, walking in the front of Ye Yunshen stopped and looked to his left in an alley. Chapter 827 "Sister Yilin is still so young, can''t we take her to play together?" Several people say so, but their faces are smiling. A few people are still single, only the monkey off the single, in the past the party is a few old men, now many girls, not to mention how happy, where will refuse? As long as the girl agrees, you can take her wherever you go! Of course, they are also mouth damage, character is good, certainly will not really take her to any bad place. Ye Chao turns back to talk with them. He doesn''t notice that ye Yunshen stops suddenly. Gao Yilin reminds him in a voice. After half a sentence, ye Chao turns back and bumps into ye Yunshen''s back. "Yunshen, what are you doing? Good end suddenly stops Several people in the back also stopped and followed the direction of Ye Yun''s deep eyes. In that alley, there are several girls in school uniform, different in height. One of them stepped back. From their point of view, we could see that several girls were gathering fire to bully one. The one who was bullied was caught firmly and kicked behind her. It seems that he wanted her to kneel down and apologize to the girl in front of her. Another look at the school uniform, "eh, Yilin, isn''t that your school uniform?" sailor suit as like as two peas in white and blue. "It''s also a mixture of good and bad. Those students are not good at studying. They are like our sister Yilin. Renmei studies well! It''s not like them. " Every school has its own good and bad. People of their age don''t know that there are so many good schools. They are not surprised. "Do you care?" Ye Chao asked his friend, "although I don''t know what the contradiction is, it''s not good to bully more than less, right? Or one on one. " If you don''t see it, you can see it "Deep clouds?" They found that ye Yunshen seemed to be calm. "Oh..." Gao Yilin suddenly made a sound. "What''s the matter?" "That seems to be ChuChu..." "ChuChu?" In addition to ye Yunshen, several people have no impression when they hear the name. "Who is ChuChu?" Gao Yilin said: "she is a celebrity in our school, and she is also a famous little sister in the neighborhood. She used to walk across the school by Lynn, but later that ChuChu didn''t know what to do. Instead, she accepted her and was almost in her charge." "Oh Little sister, that''s no surprise. These little sisters are probably learning some ancient puzzles and fighting for territory? " Cao Wenxuan joked, "no matter, let them play." "That''s to say, it doesn''t matter to them to study. They just come to muddle along." "That''s not..." Gao Yilin bit his lip and said, "didn''t I tell you that someone has been pressing on me? I can''t test her any way. I''ve got a lot of marks every time. That''s her, ChuChu. " "Ah? She? You mean the "goddess" who went back to the whole school and killed the whole school for the first time The magic girl is called "goddess" by the monkey. Other several people listen, also stare round eyes. "Yes! It''s her. It seems that no one has ever seen her study. What everyone has seen is that she and Lynn are wandering around, and there are rumors of fighting from time to time. " Chapter 828 "Every once in a while, it''s the criticism of their group on the radio. She has also made a number of disasters. It seems that she is quite righteous. Every time she carries it on her own, she will be dropped out of school if she puts it on other people. But she doesn''t, I think It should be that she studies well and goes to participate in some competitions to win some honors for the school. Come back, the merits and demerits are equal. " The others nodded as if they were listening to a biography. "Mingming should be like other little girls. She''s just a different kind of girl. Normal people can''t do it for the first time I''ve always wondered what''s wrong with her learning mind. She''s going to be a little girl. " Gao Yilin still doesn''t quite understand. Ye Yunshen did not speak, but he has been listening. So she is like this Indeed, after knowing that she was a little girl, she subconsciously linked her learning differences together, so her contrast would make people feel very surprised. Since the last farewell to the bar, he didn''t go to her and thought that the intersection between them was over. Unexpectedly, I met again today. "Sometimes, I don''t want to be, I just want to be." "Ah?" Several people didn''t understand what ye Yunshen said. "Anyway, I don''t know her. It''s all hearsay. The rumors about her in the school are not very good. There are all kinds of things to say. " "What did you say?" After thinking about it, Gao Yilin shook his head and said, "anyway, it''s the worst and dirtiest thing to say about girls. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s not good to say that." For her, she is an opponent who tries hard to defeat and break. It''s a pity that the difference between them is not one or two points. Every time the score comes out, the difference makes her feel incredible. If not for ChuChu''s poor father, she would have doubted other aspects. It''s xiaotaimei, but the results are so good that they can''t understand the contrast. Several people are still talking about this point, but ye Yunshen has suddenly gone. "Ah, deep clouds --?" "I''ll go They play such a big game? " I saw one of the girls, holding a knife on ChuChu''s face. It was obvious what to do. In this way, they will understand why Yunshen passed. Ye Yunshen clasped her hand, but the blade was still on the ChuChu''s face, which was a bright red line. Just now, he heard something. He didn''t know how ChuChu provoked them. He made her kneel down and kowtow to her. ChuChu couldn''t beat the strength of several of them. She was kicked in the back knee and knelt down, but she couldn''t press her to the ground. That person is angry, will destroy her appearance. Some help, as well as a few people coming behind him, they let go of ChuChu and retreated: "ChuChu! You''re lucky today. I''ll spare you! Next time you seduce someone''s boyfriend, I''ll... " What he said later made ye Yunshen, the adult men, frown. It''s too ugly and filthy. They rushed over and just heard a few words, and they understood that the cause of the matter was men! Why don''t you order something new? "Boss!" Lynn with a few sisters ran over, a look has not gone far a few people to understand what is the matter, "Mom, my boss dare to move!" Chapter 829 Lynn swearing, to take people to chase just a few people, was ChuChu to hold hands. "Forget it, Eun." "Forget it!? Boss, you look like this! If you don''t scratch their faces, will the anger disappear? " "And then?" ChuChu looked at them calmly, "and then for me, you all go to jail? I might as well be disfigured. " This makes others surprised, especially Gao Yilin. "Boss..." Lynn was obviously not happy to let it go. "Really forget it," ChuChu frowned, "this small injury, scab off, no problem. As for today''s affairs, let it be. No one can take revenge for me. That''s it. " "Boss!" "That''s all I have to say! If you still think I''m the boss, listen to me! Graduation is coming, you must stop making trouble! Is it worth dropping out? A little longer and it''s over. I guarantee you once, twice. Who can guarantee that I can guarantee you twice? " Lynn took the lead in muttering, "we don''t want this diploma It''s the boss. You want us to take it. " "For your own good!" "What can you do in the future? One by one, they don''t win. " Lynn said with a smile, "we''re going to hang out with you!" "What are you doing?" ChuChu said, "I must be a person who has been recommended to Mingda and has received a full scholarship for four years. If you want to hang out with me, you''d better get this diploma first!" Their conversation made them feel a little fresh. It''s fun. She''s a big sister. Didn''t she take her sisters to make trouble everywhere? How to urge them to study like a broken heart mother? This is not the same as the good rumor! Besides, this girl is so confident that she will be recommended to Mingda! It''s a famous school. Ye Yunshen has been watching on the side. What he sees is her side face. The blood hole has not been bleeding for a long time, but a drop of blood is flowing down and is about to drop down. She was telling them how they looked, which made him feel a little different from the one she met in the bar that day. No one was born indifferent. Her attitude towards her sisters made him understand that she was not really full of malice to the whole world. There could be exceptions, such as them. When the drop of blood was about to drop on her clothes, ye Yunshen stretched out his hand to wipe it. ChuChu was talking to Lin en and they, completely forgetting who else was around them. He only knew what was coming to her. Conditionally, he clasped his wrist with a very fast speed and twisted the whole way. "Ah ah..." Painful ye Yunshen called out. He''s completely unprepared! ChuChu''s eyes changed and suddenly let him go. The others looked at each other. Ye Chao suddenly pushed the monkey and said softly, "I remember! So familiar, I said! The little girl in the bar that day The girl Yunshen saved! " "ChuChu classmate, why do you still like this Ye Yunshen frowned, "if it hadn''t been for me, your face would have been ruined." Listen to Lynn, they are confused, "or"? What does "or" mean? There was something in ChuChu''s eyes, but he soon calmed down: "I told you that day, even if you save me again, I won''t thank you!" Chapter 830 ChuChu then turned around, but for a moment, the look on his face was already different. Why him again? "Well? And they just left? " Friends said one after another. It''s not the first time to save her. Should we change our attitude? "Yunshen, what are you thinking?" Ye Yun squinted deeply and didn''t speak. So she remembers him, too? "I''m not going to play. You can do it. I''ll go first." "Ah, Yunshen - Yunshen?" "What''s he doing?" The monkey picked his eyebrows and said, "no, I''m afraid Yunshen''s soul has been taken away. What''s the saying? If you can''t get it, it''s a commotion! " The crowd nodded. Mostly! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ye Yunshen has been following ChuChu secretly. After she and Lynn were separated, it was as if they were going home. The road was getting farther and farther, and the surrounding buildings were getting more and more dilapidated. They looked like slums. Ye Yunshen has never been to these places, and has never seen a broken house comparable to the original. Walking, I found that I had already walked to Dongshan, close to the forest. It''s far from the city. It takes an hour and a half to walk. Because he was following ChuChu, he was thinking about how not to be found by her. After looking at the time, he found that he had walked so long. Does she have to walk so much to school every day? There is a distance of more than 100 meters between them. ChuChu probably didn''t expect that someone would follow him. He was not alert at all. Suddenly, she stopped. Ye Yunshen looked ahead and saw a black car in front of the most dilapidated bungalow. Several strong men with tattoos were standing outside. They were tall and big. She''s going in the right direction. Chuchudun, see bad turn to run. She suddenly turned to let ye Yunshen avoid, separated by a distance, two people seem to be on the line of sight. "Boss! There they are "Hold on! Don''t let her run away When ChuChu stopped, he was stopped by several fast runners and couldn''t escape. Ye Yunshen doesn''t move for the time being. He squats down and hides. He wants to see what''s going on first, and then make the right response. Otherwise, with so many people, he can''t handle it alone. "If Cui Chenghua owes you money, go to him! Why should I pay him back? " ChuChu strengthened his momentum and said in a high voice. "Why? You''re his daughter! I don''t care if you''re born or adopted! He owes us money and hides. Of course you have to pay it back! " "No money!" ChuChu angrily shook off their hands and said, "there is only one life." "What are we doing with your life? There''s no money to talk about. You look so good It''s worth a lot of money to have buyers like you in the black market! Enough to pay your adoptive father''s debt What can''t these usurers do? ChuChu stepped back and was pushed forward again. His eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. "Take it away!" ChuChu couldn''t just let go. In a desperate fight, he was slapped in the face, dizzy and swollen, and the corner of his mouth was broken. When she was in despair, with a voice, someone ran close: "stop it!" Blood from the delicate forehead down, into her eyes, she in the blurred line of sight, see that young man running. Since then, he broke into her lonely and sad world. Chapter 831 I''ll pay her debt. ChuChu thought of this sentence many times and didn''t know what he was feeling. They are people of two worlds, and they have no intersection. Why did he take this mess to himself. ChuChu adds a protective cover to herself, just like an iron wall. Ye Yunshen opens her heart with her own warmth and endows her with a new life and a new self. Until she finally became his girlfriend, protected and loved by him, she still felt that it was so unreal. Afraid that the usury would come back again, ye Yunshen sent her back every day in those days and stayed at home very late. After a week of such a life, after confirming that usury would no longer come, one day he happened to have something to do and let her go by herself. Later, after dealing with her own affairs, I still wanted to see her again, so I went all the way to see her. On that day, Cui Chenghua came back and forced ChuChu to tell the person who helped them pay back the money. He knew what he was up to. The old man was full of filthy thoughts. ChuChu did not say, it was another beating, even fire from the heart, looking at her curled up in the corner of the appearance, let him excited, and had a crooked mind. ChuChu doesn''t want ye Yunshen to see her like this, but if he didn''t come that day, I''m afraid I don''t know what will happen. Finally, Cui Chenghua, who has been beaten violently, begins to rely on him. Ye Yunshen doesn''t want to entangle with him and gives him some money to send him away. Cui Chenghua took the money and happily went out for fun, thinking about how to continue to cheat money from the God of wealth. In those days, it became his daily task to accompany ChuChu to go home, and ChuChu also had a hard time to live in peace for a long time. Cui Chenghua doesn''t often come back after he has money. He often sleeps in casinos and night shows. He only comes back once he has no money. He si didn''t mind that he was like a beggar. He greedily and incessantly learned from ye Yunshen. In fact, ChuChu repeatedly prevented him from giving Cui Chenghua money, but the scum said that ChuChu owed him. He raised her so much that it cost a lot of food. Ye Yunshen doesn''t want to reason with this kind of rascal. If he can solve it with money, he can solve it simply and rudely, and buy ChuChu a safe life. At that time, Cui Chenghua was very kind to ChuChu, and he would not beat her any more. For the first time, he would buy her food, clothes and even expensive cosmetics. But ChuChu knows that he has a bad motive. In fact, he was afraid that ye Yunshen would soon get tired of her, so he had to dress her up and make a high investment to get a higher return. What ye Yunshen means is that if he gives it to you, you take it. Anyway, the money was collected from him. It''s good to use some of it on ChuChu, isn''t it? Although ChuChu accepted it, she could hardly use it. After Cui Chenghua''s hand, she felt sick. In the end, all those things were sent to the welfare home for the orphans. In order to squeeze more money from the Ye family, Cui Chenghua even uses the most damaging method to poison ChuChu. In the name of ChuChu, he tricks ye Yunshen into coming home and locks them in the house. That night ChuChu drug attack, she suffered, ye Yunshen more uncomfortable. Chapter 832 Ye Yunshen is just at his age, and he likes ChuChu very much. He almost can''t help it several times. But considering Chu Chu''s age, he couldn''t really start. It''s too small. It''s almost a crime! That night was very painful for him. Later, he was worried about his health. He broke the window and then escaped to the hospital for treatment. After all, Cui Chenghua wants to do nothing more than two possibilities: first, if she can marry to the Ye family, the Ye family will become his long-term meal ticket; second, if she can''t marry, it doesn''t matter. How can a big family like the Ye family have a scandal? Ye Yun deeply moved their young daughter. As long as he brought a few more scum scoundrels to the door of Ye''s house to make trouble, the bigger the trouble, the better. In order to make peace, Ye''s family would give him a huge sum of money to shut up. No matter what you think, he won''t lose in this business. He counted thousands, but didn''t count ye Yunshen. Finally, he didn''t touch her and knocked down his wishful thinking. Later, the people of the Ye family knew the existence of ChuChu, which was also Cui Chenghua''s masterpiece. They lost money in gambling and were almost cut off. In a hurry, they moved out of the Ye family. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ChuChu didn''t know what medicine ye Yunshen had given her, or maybe it was an injection. There was a small bruise on the back of her left hand. After eating the food, the strength of her limbs didn''t recover. Later, I fell asleep and woke up again at night. It was dark outside. It should be that the food she ate was also placed with sleeping pills, and she slept very deeply. She opened her eyes, eyes slowly focus, see ye Yunshen standing in front of the French window figure, blinked. Maybe it was a coincidence that he turned around and ran into his sight. She had a dream that many years ago they lived together in Cui Chenghua''s small broken house, eating the food she cooked. In the dream, the dream is beautiful. She looked at them with the God vision of a third party, and looked forward to their happy marriage. But the dream soon collapsed, probably because of her own idea, like the end of the world, all the pictures broke into tens of millions of pieces, collapsed, and the picture became the scene of her eating with Li Hengzhi and Qianyi, a family of three, and harmony. Then she woke up. In a trance, she looked at ye Yunshen and remembered the dream. She told him about the dream. Ye Yunshen''s brow was locked, and he didn''t seem willing to listen to these. "Yunshen Send me back, "ChuChu''s eyes suddenly moist up, with tears in his eyes," that dream can explain everything, it''s impossible between us. The past has really passed. My present is Li Hengzhi and Qianyi. I promised Qianyi that I would spend Christmas Eve with him. " Before, ChuChu did not easily shed tears, she hurt more pain, will be very strong. One day, she was not angry with him, but in the end, she cried. Ye Yunshen walked over and wiped away her tears: "don''t cry, I don''t like to see you cry." "Do you know why I''m sad?" Ye Yunshen said nothing. The tearful eyes were staring at him, and the words were full of appeal: "I don''t want to see our ending like this I don''t want to You are the best memory in my youth. Please don''t destroy it, ok... " Chapter 833 ChuChu''s eyes were full of requests, hoping that he could understand what he meant. But ye Yunshen didn''t speak. He just sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her and helped her wipe away the tears from her eyes. There is tenderness and pity in the eyes. "You are one of the few people who accompany me. Unlike other people, you only see those words, phrases, or true or false photos on the Internet. You are the one who clearly knows and even participated in my past. You should understand what kind of life I live in Linshui." It''s light, but every word is clear enough. She didn''t believe he didn''t understand what she was trying to say. She doesn''t understand ye Yunshen, and doesn''t understand whether his eyes have other meanings. She just gambled that he would be soft on her. So she took his hand. I don''t know whether her hand is too warm or his hand is too cold. There is a big difference between the two. "The past is too cruel and dark for me. I even think I can choose to delete it freely like a machine. But even then, I still can''t give up. Because of your participation in those memories, you are a light in the darkness, which makes me feel that I am not so unfortunate. " "Is it?" Ye Yunshen finally opened his mouth, although the expression on his face did not have much fluctuation, and it was hard for people to understand what was in his heart, "but didn''t I hurt you? Although that is not my original intention, it still indirectly makes you think that I betrayed you, heartbroken and desperate. Not willing to delete my memories? I even wonder if you wish you didn''t know me in the first place, so you won''t be hurt. " "I didn''t mean what I said on TV that day. I just want to cut that off with you. In fact, I remember, we used to bit by bit, a lot of details, I thought I forgot, but originally, can recall. Just in that dream, I can still remember what color of the bonus card you gave me after a test, pink, right Ye Yunshen''s eyes flashed for a moment, as if more points could not be believed. "Because you say that I am too depressed. I am as old as a flower, but I am so deep all the time. I should match it with some bright and youthful colors instead of dark colors. Did I wear black that day? But I don''t have a pink hairpin on my hair. I also asked if you are uncomfortable... " ChuChu was looking at the ceiling, as if the scene could still appear in front of her eyes. She laughed. She smiles Ye Yunshen looked at all this, a little stunned. Does she really remember? He''s not sure that if he didn''t watch those videos over and over again, he would still remember the details after so many years. The videos were all saved in his mobile phone at that time. ChuChu didn''t have a mobile phone at that time. Later, he gave her a mobile phone. Before he could send them to her, she had an accident. After that, he had to watch those videos over and over again to comfort him. However, how sweet the fragments were, how heartbroken they were at that time. According to his friends, he was just stunned for a while, and he was shocked by his death. "Do you really remember all that?" He wasn''t asking, he was A happy mood. Chapter 834 ChuChu said: "I thought I forgot After leaving Linshui, I left them there, but they didn''t. Good, bad, all stay in the bottom of my heart. Those are as deep memories as Cui Chenghua You are two extremes to me. " After so long, she finally gave him a smile, "Yunshen, you may not know what you mean to me. Without you, there would be no me now. You let me learn how to love someone, and you let me try to believe in the world. " He can''t stand her crying; he can''t stand her laughing. What he did to her should not bring her such a beautiful smile. Even if she scolded him, his heart would not be so complicated. "So Would you please leave me this wonderful memory? " "I don''t want to hate you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ One day, all day in the hospital with Weiyang. Xiaoweiyang''s fever completely subsided in the afternoon, and the little girl finally had some vitality. If there is any trouble, Qianyi will forget to find ChuChu. In the evening, the two little guys sat face to face, puzzled. Even Weiyang found out: "brother Qianyi, why didn''t little grandfather come, mother didn''t come, uncle didn''t come and aunt didn''t come today? Where have they all gone? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really strange! It''s very quiet today. No one has been here. All the meals were sent in by the relevant person in charge of the hospital. Zhan Yan is still afraid of children. Fortunately, both children can eat by themselves. He just stands a few meters away and looks at them. "Want to eat vegetables," Qianyi, with a parent''s face, put a big green vegetable in Weiyang''s bowl. "If you don''t eat vegetables, you will not be high." "But girls don''t like..." Weiyang tooted his round mouth, but he still listened to Qianyi''s words and ate it, "but brother, why don''t everyone come? Why don''t we come to see us when we are sleeping and eating Although Qianyi was confused, he comforted Weiyang and said, "they are playing games with us. Isn''t it Christmas Eve? It must be a big surprise for us. " "Really!" Weiyang a listen, two eyes are bright up, "big gift, big gift!" "Yes." Qianyi nodded with a smile. But in my heart, is little peach still locked up at home? "Uncle Zhan Yan." "Yes?" Zhan Yan, who was called by his name, stood up straight and said, "what''s the matter?" "You don''t seem to like us? Why do you always stand so far away? " "No No! " Qianyi''s eyes narrowed: "Uncle Zhan Yan, no one told you, don''t do small moves when you lie? Psychologically speaking, when people lie, they will habitually do some small actions, such as touching their nose to avoid sight. " "Wow Xiao Weiyang clapped his hands, "Uncle Zhan Yan just touched his nose! Brother Qianyi is so powerful Zhan Yan was startled. This is really the fourth master! One of them, squinting his eyes, had the style of fourth Master Li. It''s very big. "Uncle, do you know where they''ve all gone?" "This..." "Forget it," said Qian Yi, without waiting for Zhan Yan to reply. "It''s no use asking. Let''s eat." Chapter 835 Zhan Yan had a feeling of depression that he wanted to vomit blood but was still in his stomach. I was blocked up by a four-year-old child and couldn''t speak Although he also has self-knowledge that in ancient times he was only suitable to be a military general, it''s really a bit If he hadn''t been afraid of children before that, I''m afraid he would have put this unprovoked pot on the little guy''s head. "Why ask for nothing?" Xiaoweiyang asked innocently. "Eat." Why? It must have been explained! Now he''s a little skeptical. Has he been cheated? But after a while, someone came in. Zhan Yan saw that it was Li Hengzhi, "fourth Master Li." "Please." "No trouble, my task." He went out first. Qianyi and Weiyang each called out. "You two, are you good?" "Of course there is!" Weiyang rushed to answer, with a loud voice, "my good uncle! You see, we''ve finished all our meals! " "Really good," Li honzhi touched Wei Yang''s head and praised him. Then he looked at Qian Yi and praised him. "Qian Yi is also very good." "There''s no need to say that." A child said haughtily. Looking at Li Heng''s empty hands, Wei Yang blinked and asked, "uncle, where''s the big gift?" "Ah, gift..." Li Heng''s way, "the gift is hidden. Weiyang wants to sleep obediently. He will see the gift as soon as he opens his eyes tomorrow." Qianyi has narrowed his bright eyes. There was a twinkle of ice blue in the eyes, and the eyes seemed to say: Daddy, you just forgot to buy it, didn''t you? Qian Zong''s ability of observing words and colors is not built! Li Hengzhi didn''t say anything, but with a smile, he seemed to say: son, don''t care about this little detail. As expected, Qianyi didn''t care about this little detail and didn''t tear him down. "Daddy, haven''t you released the peaches yet?" A breath flickered in the blue eyes, "she wants to accompany me on Christmas Eve." "Of course," said Li Heng, "since your mother promised you to spend Christmas Eve with you, she will do it. Don''t worry." Qianxin looked at it suspiciously and muttered, "is it true or false I haven''t seen half a shadow till now. " "Good, wait." He rubbed the heads of the two children. At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Li Heng one sees is strange number, suspiciously frown. However, I was afraid of the clue, so I didn''t delay much. I said to the two children, "you play first, I''ll answer the phone." "Brother Qianyi, what''s the matter with you?" Weiyang asked without knowing anything. "Nothing." Well Why does this Christmas Eve make him feel so strange? But if you don''t understand, you won''t continue to think. Outside the ward, Li Hengzhi picked up the strange number. "Hello?" That end has been silent, let him a little nervous. When he is ready to let Gu Yan try to trace the source, he finally hears ye Yunshen''s voice. He says an address. "I''m not responsible for being late. I''ll change my mind at any time." Then he hung up. "Mr. Li! Is it too dangerous for you to pass like this? Ye Yunshen takes the initiative to tell sister ChuChu where she is Is that really OK? " Gu Yan doubts. "Don''t worry. Go back. Don''t follow me." It''s a trap, and he has to go. Chapter 836 This Christmas, it''s not peaceful. Xiao family. Xiao Yuanhang and Qian churui have almost solved the problem. Although qianchurui hasn''t signed yet, it''s a foregone conclusion. If she doesn''t, the Xiao family will go through the litigation channel. It''s just a matter of time. Today, qianchurui came to the door. Xiao and his wife looked at each other and said, "it''s so late. I''d better have someone send you back. It''s not convenient for you to be a girl." Su Yue has lost her temper. If you want to say whether you are still angry with qianchurui, you can only say that there are too many things happened during this period of time, and there is not so much energy left. What''s more, she paid the price for what she did: she couldn''t have another child and ended her five-year marriage. Fortunately, Chu Fu had a big life and didn''t die because of her, so Chu Rui''s sin was much lighter. She has been punished enough. Qianchurui''s vision has been falling in a certain direction upstairs. "Can''t we spend the last Christmas Eve together?" Qianchurui''s eyes are red all the time. Su Yue is not a cruel person, not to mention a wicked mother-in-law. Looking at the appearance of qianchurui''s sincere repentance, she didn''t speak ill to her. She sighed and said, "these are your own things. If you can live together, we won''t take a stand to see the meaning of Yuanhang." "Mommy..." Qianchurui went there when she had a chance and grabbed her hand. "Mommy, I really know that I''m wrong. Please help me to say good things to Yuanhang. I''ll change it. I won''t do bad things any more. As long as you can give me a chance, I''ll correct it! I will be a good wife and daughter-in-law, mummy... " No parents want their children to have a bad life, and she doesn''t want to see her son divorce if she can. If Chu Rui really repents, Yuan Hang can also forget Chu Chu. If they can live a good life, it''s not impossible. "Chu Rui, you can handle it by yourself. You can''t get divorced. I won''t interfere with you. You are all adults. You can mediate well by yourself." Seeing this, Su Yue and Xiao Wanfeng didn''t drive qianchurui out. It was up to her to go or stay. Leaving qianchurui in the living room, they went back to their room. Qianchurui went upstairs, stood at the door, hesitated for a moment, and knocked on the door. After Xiao Yuanhang came back from the hospital, he just recuperated at home. He basically didn''t go out. He mostly stayed in his own room at home. He didn''t come out again after lunch today. Xiao''s parents have no choice. The news of peach''s death is a great blow to him, which has not been relieved up to now, and persuasion has no effect. Now, it''s up to him, waiting for him to get out of the haze and make a good living. For a long time, no one came to open the door. His room is basically not locked, qianchurui hesitated, did not know whether to enter. Body reaction faster than brain, has turned the door handle: "I came in..." She carefully opened the door and went in. At the beginning, no one was seen. There was a strong smell of wine in the room. This used to be their bedroom, but now, there is nothing about her here, and all of them have moved back to thousands of homes that day. Seeing this place where she has lived for five years, qianchurui''s thoughts are full of twists and turns. Five years, so fast. But their relationship hardly improved. Chapter 837 No matter how self deceptive, we still have to admit that the strong twist melon is really not sweet. What if she married him? She still couldn''t get his heart. His sister has been married, but he is still in love with her. I thought time could change everything, but after five years, he still didn''t love her. Qianchurui went in and found that he was sitting on the floor, with his back on the cupboard. The floor was upside down, with empty or unopened wine bottles. He was so drunk that he was still pouring wine into his stomach with his eyes closed. Looking at Xiao Yuanhang who has killed his will in this way, qianchurui''s heart is really not a taste. She squatted down in front of him and grabbed his wrist: "Yuanhang, don''t drink! What''s the use of torturing yourself like this? My sister can''t come back. You can''t change anything even if you drink yourself to death! " Xiao Yuanhang narrowed his eyes and could see the appearance of qianchurui. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth turned: "peach..." Qianchurui was stunned. Before I could react, my body was hugged. His body temperature is very high, chin pad on her shoulder, voice slightly trembling: "peach..." "I''m not..." Qian churui said, "I am..." She should have known for a long time that he would be with her, not just for revenge on Qiantao at that time, but even if they had no real blood relationship, sometimes she was a bit like Qiantao. This is also the reason why she and her mother never thought that Qiantao was not Qianjia. The thousand primrose that just understood to come over, wry smile rose. So Did he really not love himself? Even a little bit? "Sorry..." Xiao Yuanhang''s hot tears slipped into her neck and hugged her more tightly. "I''m really sorry, peach You forgive me I will never quarrel with you again How about coming back... " Qianchurui was so held by him, speechless. My heart softened all of a sudden. In the game of love, the person who falls in love with first will not have an advantage. No matter how many things she did to hurt others and how many lies she told, she never changed her love for Xiao Yuanhang. She really loved him, from a very early time, not only because he was a peach, she wanted to rob him. Qian ChuChu''s words are not quite right. She was held by him at this time and found that as long as he was willing, even if he didn''t love her, she could stay with him all the time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ From all kinds of signs, ye Yunshen took ChuChu alone. It''s not that if he hurt her, it''s just that he has a deep obsession. What he wants to do is just to keep ChuChu around. Therefore, Li Hengzhi went alone. Ye Yunshen came out to open the door. As soon as he opened it, he was beaten by Li Hengzhi and fell to the ground heavily. There was no clear news all day, and his emotions were all vented on this punch. The corner of Ye Yunshen''s mouth broke immediately and shed a lot of blood. Although he was soft hearted at last and let ChuChu go, it doesn''t mean that he can forgive what he did! Ye Yunshen sat on the ground, wiped the corners of his mouth with his hand, and laughed. Li Heng steps forward and grabs his collar. His words are full of anger. "Ye Yunshen, don''t you feel ashamed to do such a mean and shameless thing?" "Shame?" Hearing these two words, ye Yunshen laughs sarcastically. He is not laughing at Li Hengzhi, but at himself, "if I am more shameful, ChuChu is mine." Chapter 838 Yes, he''s not shameful enough. If he is more shameful, he can do anything to ChuChu all day! "What have you done to ChuChu?" Although ye Yunshen''s words have almost shown that no matter what he wanted to do before, it was an attempt in the end. But trying and not doing are two different meanings. Ye Yun deep curled at the beginning, did not speak, still smile. What can he do to her? Should we be ruthless? Want her to hate herself and keep herself in her mind for a long time? But as ChuChu said, it''s just like that memory is very beautiful for her, but it''s not true for him? He also hopes that his memories about ChuChu are the best, not the feeling that he once hurt her and was hated by her in the future It''s hard on her, isn''t it? Otherwise, how could he make such a decision. He is the one who can''t hurt the most. As soon as she cries, his heart aches, she asks him, how can he not be soft hearted? Even when she came here, she was cruel and couldn''t let her go back. This time let go, maybe there is no chance for her to come back. So what? At last, didn''t he ask Li Hengzhi to pick her up? "I did everything," ye Yunshen suddenly sneered, "shameless enough -" before he finished asking, Li Hengzhi hit him in the same position with another fist, and the wound at the corner of his mouth was even more damaged. Ye Yunshen fell to the ground, Li Hengzhi took his collar with two hands, his eyes were sinister and terrible: "I will kill you." The third fist is caught by Ye Yunshen, and there is a sneer without temperature at the corner of his mouth, so that Li Heng can kick him out of his body. After Li Heng stepped back and stood still, ye Yunshen also got up and kicked away. Li Heng''s body side, buckle his ankle, and at this time ye Yunshen one hand to support the ground, with the help of turning the whole body, a sweeping leg! Li Hengzhi was stumbling, almost fell, just got up, was pushed forward by the gravity of Ye Yunshen, hit the wall, heavy. Instead, he grabbed Li Hengzhi''s collar and roared: "why do you get her! I got to know her a lot earlier than you. I was the one she fell in love with first! It is clear that I participated in her youth, we fell in love first, she is my ye Yunshen''s wife, I only know her a wife in my life! Why did you take her? " Ye Yunshen''s eyes were red with anger, and there were tears in them. Li Heng''s tiny Zheng didn''t fight back immediately. "Fate," he said quietly, frowning, "sometimes you have to admit it. Lost is lost, the past is not important, the important thing is now. If it''s true, I met her earlier than you. Ye Yunshen, love is not sooner or later, you cling to too much, if you don''t let go of the past, you will only hurt others, hurt yourself and lose both sides. " "Why should I put it down!" He yelled, "who knows what I''ve been doing these years?! I have thought many times that if ChuChu comes back to me, I will never let go again! But why Why has everything changed? The person or the person, but the heart is no longer there? What did you do for ChuChu? What did you do for her to take her away from me?! I''m not reconciled Chapter 839 Every word of Ye Yunshen is full of reluctance. "I can give up everything for her. What can you do for her? Say it! What can you do! " For his roar, Li Hengzhi is noncommittal. "It''s not that you can go up and down the fire for her. You''re suitable to be together. There''s no connection between the two," Li Heng Zhi said, pausing. "But I still understand your feelings." "Do you understand?" Ye Yunshen sneered, "you are a big winner now. What do you know? Can you know how I feel? You don''t understand You don''t understand what I regret at all! " Looking at him, he still sneered: "I regret why I had to endure at that time! I should have taken her long ago! What do you keep it for? Keep it for you? " "Say it again." Li Heng Zhi''s eyebrow color is more heavy. Ye Yunshen repeated, and immediately got a fist. Li Hengzhi''s fist hit him in the face without hesitation. He couldn''t allow anyone to insult ChuChu! Until ChuChu was woken up by the sound of the downstairs, he stumbled out and yelled: "stop it --" ChuChu collapsed and fell to the ground, looking at the downstairs, full of worry. "ChuChu!" See ChuChu fall, Li Hengzhi also ignore ye Yunshen, directly run upstairs. He saw the pale color on her face, and he was a little more angry with ye Yunshen, who was lying on his back downstairs. His hands clung to ChuChu''s shoulders, so she could feel his anger spreading. Clearly see the blood on his fist, look complex. Li Hengzhi seemed to feel her mood and said, "don''t be soft hearted. You have no more debt than ye Yunshen. " Even if Chu Nian''s death has nothing to do with him directly, but their children are gone, he can''t get rid of it. No matter how much kindness, it''s time to pay off. "You don''t have to plead for him, because he hurt you this time, I will never let him go." Listening to Li Hengzhi''s tone, ChuChu feels strange. After several conversations, it was clear why he was so angry. After hearing the testimony, Li Hengzhi still didn''t believe it: "really? He didn''t treat you... " ChuChu shook his head and denied: "no, he didn''t do anything. He just gave me some sleeping pills." Maybe there was something else, but she didn''t say what she was afraid to do under the impulse of being angry. Li Hengzhi''s brow wrinkled. Since he didn''t do it, why did he lead his thinking in that direction? Ye Yunshen suddenly laughed. He didn''t know what he thought of. He lay on the ground and laughed. The whole room was empty, and his laughter echoed in the space all the time. "He did it on purpose," he said plainly ChuChu knows ye Yunshen''s character very well. How can he speak ill of her? Yes, on purpose. Li Heng''s heart has, he intentionally lead him to the crooked road, deliberately irritate him, lead him to hand. Maybe he needs an outlet just like him. Thinking of this, Li Hengzhi''s mood also calmed down. He suddenly I understand what ye Yunshen thinks at this time. It is necessary to take ChuChu away. ChuChu''s position in his heart can no longer be replaced. The feeling of love can be understood. Sometimes, the less you get, the more you want to get. The opportunity is in front of us, who can not be moved? Chapter 840 He wanted to get her regardless of everything, but he was entangled in his heart and couldn''t bear to hurt her. The reason why he believes in ye Yunshen is that they all think that he is not the kind of person who will do something harmful to ChuChu. But I am afraid that his behavior today is not only beyond their expectation, but also includes himself. Li Heng thought that he was contradictory. Although he didn''t do much harm to ChuChu today, he still hated what he had done, angered him and was beaten a little. Maybe he would feel better psychologically. As he said, to ChuChu, he was always ruthless. Li Hengzhi takes ChuChu downstairs. As he passes by Ye Yunshen, ChuChu looks back. Ye Yunshen''s face and clothes were stained with a lot of blood. He fell there. Although he still had action, he just didn''t move, as if he had died there. He also saw ChuChu, tears in the eyes with a bit reluctant, a bit guilty, and a bit regret. Maybe it''s regret for doing this to her, or maybe it''s regret for letting her go. Who knows? "Thank you." ChuChu''s voice is not light or heavy, just right. After going out, they heard a lot of crying in the room. ChuChu looked up at the crescent moon hanging in the night sky. Leaning against Li Hengzhi''s arms, he was obviously in a bad mood. It''s not because ye Yunshen imprisoned her here, but because there are too many pitiful fates between her and ye Yunshen. Li Hengzhi put her on the co pilot''s seat and heard her sigh clearly. The hand who tied the seat belt stopped for a moment, looked at her and said, "Mrs. Li, would you tell me that you are sympathizing with ye Yunshen now?" "So easy to see?" Li Heng''s eyebrows wrinkled: "what''s the pity! Who hasn''t been lovelorn yet? Originally, not every relationship can blossom and bear fruit. It depends on fate. " "In any case, it''s all about me," ChuChu frowned. "If he goes on like this, I don''t feel well. So many years, he has been living in the days of losing me, remorse, guilt, suffering. But I live a new life and forget all those people in the past He''s right. It''s cruel. " Li Hengzhi closed the car door and walked to the driver''s seat with a deep feeling. Who said no? The dead are dead, the living are suffering. He thought ChuChu died, but also because of his own engagement banquet, was caught in the middle of his life is the hardest. After he got into the car, he had another face. He was wearing a seat belt, and he shaved his nose and said, "of course it''s about you! But for your puppy love, how can you plant these fruits? So, how much better to listen to the school''s instructions on weekdays? " "Where is In ancient times, I couldn''t get married! " Sophistication. The atmosphere inside the originally dull car was much better all of a sudden. In fact, Li Hengzhi is a black face reprimand on the surface, but in fact he is concerned and considerate. Li Hengzhi started the car and turned to look at her. He shook his head in disgust: "ah, it''s not easy. There''s only one little girl, just like other people in love. If I meet you earlier, I''ll spank you, take good care of you, and make sure you don''t dare to fall in love again! " On hearing this, the corners of her mouth twitched a few times. How could she feel the pain now Chapter 841 "Great I know, brother. I''ll talk to my uncle. " Nianxin receives a call from Li Hengzhi in the hotel and tells her that ChuChu has found it. Originally, this call was made to Bai Yujing, but the person who answered the call was Nianxin, so she was asked to tell it on her behalf. It happened that there hung up the phone, and Bai Yujing came out of the room in his bathrobe. His expressionless face was steaming. "What do you want to tell me?" Nianxin felt uncomfortable as if he had been caught. He put down his mobile phone and explained, "I didn''t move I didn''t see anything! I think it''s my brother''s phone. That''s why I answered... " The man in the bathrobe is so foul! In particular, there is a strong chest muscle. Read the heart only to see one eye, then turn the line of sight to walk. "Oh," Bai Yujing wiped her hair, did not say anything to her about moving his mobile phone, and walked towards the hall, "so, what can I do for him? About your sister-in-law? " "Yes! It''s said that I have found my sister-in-law. Let me tell you. Thank you for your help. I can take everyone back. " "It didn''t help," Bai Yujing said, sitting on the sofa and drinking. "Our people didn''t find any clues." Read the heart: "the heart is the most important!" Bai Yujing took back his mobile phone, like to contact someone, but he didn''t speak, presumably didn''t get through. Read heart to see his expression is a little different, then asked: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. No one''s answering. Forget it." "It''s getting late, so Uncle, I''ll go back to the hospital first. " "Where are you going alone so late, wait for me." "No, let the driver see me off --" without waiting for Nianxin to finish, Bai Yujing got up and went back to his room to change his clothes. Nianxin himself stood alone in the big hotel living room, the whole person was stunned. She still can''t see the relationship between them correctly. In order not to make the Bai family and the LAN family suspicious, she tried her best to disguise herself, but sometimes It''s easy to expose her mind. Is Xiaobai really not found or pretending not? Is it true that only by leaving Jiangchuan can we completely forget him? Then Nianxin shook his head again. No, it''s been four years since she left Jiangchuan and didn''t see him? Bai Yujing changed into a black suit and came out to see Nian Xin in a daze in the living room. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He walked up to her and didn''t find it, so he raised his hand and flicked it on her head. "Ah..." Read a heart light call, back back, and then looked up at him, frowning blurted out, "white!" As soon as she called out these two words, both of them were stunned. Since she came back, she has hardly called him like this. She always calls him uncle in a polite way, and sometimes calls him second master like other people. All of a sudden, they were stunned. Nianxin shouts and purses her lips. It''s too bad She had just been thinking so much that she blurted it out. There was nothing wrong with Bai Yujing''s face, and he asked, "Why are you standing here alone?" He didn''t express any feelings about the word "Xiaobai", so it passed. "No, waiting for you!" "I see. Let''s go." Nianxin went out behind him, but he thought, it''s strange that she would immediately correct her wrong cry before. What''s wrong today? Chapter 842 In the elevator, Nianxin stands in front of Bai Yujing, looking at the elevator door in front of him like a mirror, and can see him behind him much higher than himself. He''s holding his cell phone and seems to be still in contact. Remembering what he had just conveyed, he should be contacting those sent out and calling them back. "Uncle..." "Yes?" Bai Yujing didn''t look up and answered. "Can I not go back with you this time?" "Why?" Hearing this, Bai Yujing raised his head. Nianxin immediately removed her sight from the elevator door and looked away. "I don''t want to take Weiyang to Jiangchuan What should I do if that person finds out... " Nianxin doesn''t like Bai Yuming, probably because he was too serious when he was a child. He didn''t treat her as well as her uncle. Subconsciously, he resisted and feared that man. How does he treat Bai Xi well, and how does he ignore his existence? She has felt it for so many years. How can she change her attitude towards him now, and what kind of father daughter affection does she show? She didn''t like her father, but at the same time, she was afraid of him. has the final say not only because of his fame, but also because Bai Yujing is the last man to say that the White House is the boss, but who knows that the white man is very respectfully respectfully of his eldest brother? When the time comes, where should Weiyang go? Is Xiaobai on his side or helping her and Weiyang? She''s afraid of this. "Nianxin, after all, you are not used to your white family identity. In the future, don''t shout "that person, that person." that person is your father, my elder brother. " Bai Yujing seriously educated her. Reading heart is like a child who doesn''t want to listen to the elders'' gossiping. Unconsciously, he closes his lips tightly and his cheeks bulge slightly. In fact, Bai Yujing could see her face very clearly in the back. This reminds him of that lively and lovely little girl many years ago, who would act coquetry with him and play rogue with him. Her lovely appearance is almost the same. As time goes by, I thought that my previous thoughts would never come back. However, after this period of time, whether it was true or false, her hostility to him was not as strong as the one she met at first. "Don''t think about it," Bai Yujing said. "I didn''t treat you like this because of your identity. I was brought up by my elder brother. I understand. I grew up in his devil training, much worse than you. " "What''s the same..." Nianxin muttered, "he was hoping for you." His father wanted to hand over the Bai family to him, so he had to train him strictly. The world is so dangerous. If Jiao Hua grows up in the greenhouse, how can she bear the burden of Bai family? Bai Yujing suddenly laughed, like a helpless expression: "do you know that? Then why don''t you think he''s strict with you and for your own good? " "It''s not..." Mind is still not believe. Thinking about the white Xi of orthodoxy. In the past, she was not even a concubine. Lin''s words are hard to hear, but it''s reasonable. During the years when Mrs. Bai was still alive, where did her mother have any status? The daughter of elder brother Bai''s mistress, Lin is absolutely right. Bai Yujing seemed to know what she was thinking and said, "don''t compare with Bai Xi. According to the current genealogy, Bai Xi is already the fourth great grandson. Even if the eldest brother wants to cultivate him and has his sister-in-law and grandfather to protect him, he is powerless. How do you think about it? Now is my grandfather also in love with you like Bai Xi? " Chapter 843 Read heart is still toot mouth, also don''t know to listen to. Bai Yujing just continued: "sister Yan has been with elder brother for so many years, elder brother will not treat her badly. At their age, they should never have children again. That is to say, our white family, now only you such a generation of granddaughter, don''t hurt you, still hurt who "Isn''t there you..." Nianxin muttered that her voice was always very light. "Sister Lanfei gave birth to a big fat boy to the Bai family, and then she had a little great grandson." Listening to her childish words, Bai Yujing felt a little funny instead of angry. "What kind of vinegar do you have for an unborn child, even a child who has not yet formed?" "I''m not jealous..." She is sad. After she was sad, Xiaobai had her own child and would give him all his love, so he would not love her niece any more. In the future, the intersection between them will only be less and less. Think of this, there is an unspeakable pain in my heart. Her worries were all written on her face, which made Bai Yujing comfort her: "I didn''t say that I would have children with LAN Fei. We haven''t even married yet. What are you worried about?" On hearing this, Nianxin turned around and said, "what do you mean? You''re not going to have a baby with Lanfei? Does granddad know? " Such a big white family, no successor? How could that be The father is not going to have children. The responsibility of inheriting the family lies with him. How can he not have children Even if he didn''t want to, his father and granddad couldn''t agree. Bai Yujing raised his hand and touched her head: "when I have children, my attention will be distracted sooner or later. What should you do when you grow up worrying that no one hurts you? If you can''t think of it again, what should you do? I grew up watching you. Although you are my niece, you are no worse than my own daughter. Our family affection for more than ten years is not as good as that of a child who does not exist? Children and you, I will choose you The vision of mind suddenly blurred. She didn''t know which emotion she was provoked by, and her heart was very complicated. 1¡¢ It was because he had only family affection for her, as if indirectly telling her not to think about anything else. 2¡¢ It''s because he''s really kind to her. He''s different from other people in the Bai family and even her mother. No one hurts her. He''s the one who loves her. She''s not protected. He''s the one who protects her. She thought that the intersection of them probably originated from that year when she was bullied by Bai Xi and there was no one to help her. No one in the Bai family even knows about it. He discovered it and kept it secret. He began to pay attention to him, or sympathize with her, sympathize with her. He let her stay in Bai''s house and promised her that no matter what happened in the future, he would protect her, but she had to promise him that she would not commit suicide. Such a man as a protector should not have appeared in her world. She was too dependent on him, and her feelings for him were unconsciously destroyed, which was beyond her control. The elevator was already on the bottom floor, opened and closed, and neither of them went out. "Nianxin, you made a mistake when you were young. Uncle doesn''t blame you. Elder brother is busy managing the Bai family. It''s my responsibility to manage you. It''s my fault that I didn''t teach you well." Read the heart in thinking, who is wrong in the end? Chapter 844 She blamed him for so many years, hated him for so many years, but now when she heard him say that, she suddenly understood that he was right, right from the beginning. He sticks to his moral bottom line, refuses her whimsy, and avoids this impossible love. What''s wrong with him? He didn''t talk to anyone after he knew what she meant. He didn''t even hate her and stay away from her. He was still in charge of her and cared about her. She spoke ill of him and forced him. He still didn''t give up on her. What''s wrong? It''s her who is wrong. He has no responsibility for what happened in those years. Anyone who is responsible for that matter is good, but not him. "Now that the mistake has been made, I will help you hide it as before. Weiyang still brings it back to Jiangchuan for treatment. As for elder brother and great grandfather, I will try my best to help you hide it. If I can''t keep it from you, I''ll carry it with you. I''ll bear the punishment for you. When my elder brother and granddad are angry, it''s over. After all, it''s the blood of the Bai family. Although elder brother is strict with you, he has such a character. For the sake of the blood of the Bai family, he won''t do anything to Weiyang. It''s just a matter of time. " My heart is so complicated. His tolerance of her fault, her wayward he also indulged, from beginning to end he did not hurt himself, in the end wrong? Mind began to understand that the original everything, but their own obsession, she should put down, can not put down also to try to put down, she should let everything back on the right track. People like Uncle, she should not touch and destroy, she should expect him to get a perfect love and a complete family, and should not be so selfish, let his inflated desire to bind him. Looking at Bai Yujing, Nianxin blinked, and two lines of tears fell down his cheek: "uncle, it''s my fault..." Bai Yujing was surprised. Today, he didn''t want her to admit her mistake, but now "It''s OK. If it''s wrong, just change it." Wrong obsession should be put down. Nianxin smiles: "you and Lanfei still want a child. I''m different now. I won''t worry that no one will love me any more. Even if you don''t love me anymore, I still have a brother! My grandfather loves me too! So, uncle, you don''t have to worry that I will commit suicide again. I won''t do it if I have Weiyang. " The words are reasonable. But seeing Nianxin turn around and walk out of the elevator, Bai Yujing doesn''t know why. Suddenly something''s wrong. He''s not very comfortable. Read heart to walk a few steps, wipe away tears, or efforts to smile. It''s OK. Everything will be OK. He should have a family of his own, not live to protect her. Bai Yujing''s car was parked at the door of the hotel, and Nianxin was walking ahead, walking a little fast. She looked back at him. He was still on the phone. This time, she seemed to be connected. She was saying something. She frowned tightly and looked up at herself. Run into sight, read heart then smile. Bai Yujing suddenly felt that the smile was a little far away. Listening to the words on the other end of the phone, his eyes stopped. I don''t know how many decibels I used to shout: "mind! Come back Read the heart is to hear, but it is a face don''t understand: "what?" Although she didn''t understand, her feet moved forward two steps. "Come back!" Bai Yujing yelled and ran to her. That smile can never be the last picture in his memory! Chapter 845 In fact, Nianxin seldom sees Bai Yujing''s expression like that. For a man like him who has experienced strong winds and waves, there is no change of expression when the sky collapses. When was the last time I saw him like this? By the way When she was stabbed. Nianxin realized that when he was in danger, he had no time to run to Bai Yujing. Suddenly, his body was pulled back by a force. She couldn''t figure out what was going on, except that a strong arm came from behind her and caught her neck. "Well..." That person''s strength is very big, and very hard, and his heart is very delicate. When he is strangled like this, he just feels that his neck is going to be broken. It''s very uncomfortable, and people can''t breathe. Nian Xin opened his eyes and saw that the image on the glass door was not very clear. He only knew that the man behind him raised his other hand. If you think about it like this, it should be something in his hand, but from her point of view, you can''t see it at all. Nianxin doesn''t know, but Bai Yujing knows. The thing in his hand is a detonator. Between the lightning and flint he pressed, "bang" shot, Bai Yujing hit him on the wrist. "Ah Nianxin screamed at the sudden gunshot, and his voice was dumb because he was stuck in his throat. The people behind bend down in pain, and Nianxin also takes this opportunity to escape. That person reaction is also quick, see read heart to run, also can''t take care of own hand pain, a grasped her ankle! Nianxin fell to the ground in response and it hurt a lot. She was caught and thrown into the car with a "click", which seemed to be the sound of locking. When Bai Yujing arrived, the man had swallowed the car key in his stomach. When he came to perform this task today, he didn''t plan to go back alive. When the task failed, he should die together with Miss Bai. He didn''t need to be arrested by Bai Yujing. He was even more tortured by torture. He was not afraid of whether he would break his stomach or not. When the detonator fell to the ground, Bai Yujing''s heart had already been suspended. In a hurry, he could only do so. Nianxin still had a ray of life. Fortunately, there was no trigger device. But now his behavior of swallowing the key is enough to tell him that the detonator can not only detonate the bomb, but also a time bomb hidden in the car! It''s difficult to swallow such a big car key. Bai Yujing grabs the attacker whose face has turned purple and doesn''t work. He punches him heavily in the abdomen: "spit it out!" He has a gun, but his gun can''t break through the window to save his heart. This IIIA bulletproof car, its bulletproof level even AK-47 strafing can withstand, pistol bullets simply take it no way! For the first time, Bai Yujing hated the high bulletproof level of his vehicle. Damn it! Mind sitting in the car, looking at the hidden bomb device under the seat, the time is counting down. Although she doesn''t know all about the performance of his car, she clearly knows that the safety performance is very high. First, it''s bulletproof. Second, once it''s locked with a key outside, unless the car is smashed, the people inside can''t get out at all. The car body is made of special materials. If you want to break it with external force, it''s hard to smash. Second, no one knows whether the bomb has a collision starting device besides timing. If it''s smashed hard, it can explode at any time. Chapter 846 Nianxin tried to open the car door. Sure enough, it couldn''t be opened. When I fell down just now, I rubbed my palm on the ground. It was worn out. There was blood and sand, but I didn''t feel any pain at the moment. She climbed to the window, put her hands on the window and clapped to attract Bai Yujing''s attention. Bai Yujing''s people came soon, but because half of them were sent out, they were ambushed on their way back. Some of them were led by Zhan Yan and arranged inside and outside the hospital. There were not many people left by Bai Yujing. However, the crisis is not here. Probably the people they arranged think that the success rate of this operation is very high. The power of a bomb is enough to take Bai Yujing''s life, and there are no more attackers here. Bai Yujing handed the man over to his subordinates: "if you don''t spit it out, you have to take out the key for me to open your stomach!" "Yes! Second master "Send a few people to surround the vehicles and people at both ends. They can''t come here, and you. From now on, everyone will return to the hotel for me. Don''t come here unless I have the key in my hand!" "Second master --!" Everyone was nervous. This "everyone" obviously does not include himself! "It''s an order!" Bai Yujing calls Nianxin. As soon as she picks up, she shouts, "uncle, please leave! It''s going to explode in more than a minute! " She once committed suicide, but now, she is still afraid to die. She was sitting alone in the car with a bomb. The fear had been transmitted to Bai Yujing outside the car by her trembling voice. "The key will be taken out soon. Don''t be afraid." "Please, uncle, go away!" Read a heart to see that bomb time, more anxious, "a minute!" Bai Yujing didn''t have the light to wait for the key. He knew that it was a bulletproof window, which was much stronger than ordinary glass. However, he still put on a simple steel weapon and smashed it on the window with his hard fist. The thread did not move. Such a heavy voice came directly from outside the car, not to mention that she could hear it more clearly on the phone. It hurts to hit people, but when it hits this kind of car window, the effect of force will only bounce back, and the person who hurts will only be him! Read heart looking at all feel very painful, tears have already flowed down: "don''t smash, smash can''t open Don''t you know your own car better than I do? How can you crash it? " He didn''t know how many punches he had smashed. He only aimed at one place, and the car window gradually cracked. In fact, it may not help, but at that time, he just wanted to do something. Nianxin cried, "don''t break it Xiaobai You go quickly Only half a minute, you go! You help me take care of Weiyang - " she doesn''t want to die so miserably, but she can''t involve him to die together. He won''t go, just one more person to be buried with. Later, Bai Yujing left his mobile phone on the ground and didn''t listen to it. "Got the second master!" Someone called out with great excitement! Without Bai Yujing''s command, the person who got the key pressed the button remotely. The distance was just enough. Hearing the sound of the lock, Bai Yujing was not happy. He quickly opened the door and pulled Nianxin out of the car. "Bang -" a loud bang, the explosion of sparks so that everyone squatted reflexively to protect themselves, the door glass of the hotel was shattered. Chapter 847 An explosion destroyed many things around. At this time, people who heard the sound could not understand what was happening. The fire is still burning, the car has been blown apart, and the body fragments are flying everywhere. People who are not hiding in the right place are injured by the explosion airflow and the flying debris. As you can imagine, if Nian Xin didn''t escape, he was still in the car just now. I''m afraid he''s dead. The whole process is only one second, and it soon quiets down again. This "Silence" refers to the huge explosion just now. Only the remaining body was burning, and the flames crackled. Bai Yujing''s men ran to the car one after another after they reacted. What about the second master and miss Nianxin?! Has it been I can''t think of it. For a moment, she felt that all her bones were broken. She coughed and felt the smoke choking her nose. Her brain seems to have been out of service for some time, and now she regains consciousness, only to find that the sky is still dark, the fire is still raging, and all kinds of mixed sounds at the scene make her understand that it was not a dream just now. She was really close to being blown to pieces. Bai Yujing was lying on her. To be exact, she protected her mind with her own body. She was held tightly. Nianxin can''t bear Bai Yujing''s weight. After the explosion and tumble, it''s hard to breathe. She coughed a few times and called weakly: "Uncle..." Bai Yujing did not respond to her. She turned her head and saw that Bai Yujing''s face was leaning on her shoulder. She closed her eyes and was in a daze. There were no obvious scars except for some grey smoke on his face. Seeing this, she felt relieved again, but continued to call him: "Uncle Wake up... " She''s awake. Why hasn''t he? Bai Yujing didn''t wake up, so he pulled out his hand and pushed him gently. The warm and sticky feeling from my hand made my heart feel as if it had been struck by lightning. She turned her hand slowly. In the bright moonlight, her hand was red. "Uncle..." My heart was so confused that I burst into tears, full of disbelief, "Uncle Xiaobai, wake up Don''t scare me. Xiaobai! Wake up Wu... " Then the people who came were also shocked by the scene. "Second master..." Those who walk along with them put their lives on the tip of the knife every day, saying that they have a life and death, but who can really ignore life? Bai Yujing is their leader. He exists like a God. No one can believe that he will have an accident. Everyone is stunned. Or read heart crying to remind them: "help Xiaobai!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The explosion in the urban area has attracted great attention from the police and political circles in Haicheng. Some people say it is a terrorist attack, while others say it is a private retaliation. Bai Yujing quickly blocked the news and reported to the police only the news that some of their "passers-by" were accidentally injured by the explosion. He didn''t even mention that Nian Xin was being coerced. The police are not vegetarians. Of course, they know that they are not pure passers-by. The car belongs to the Bai family in Jiangchuan. Can the Bai family get rid of this? However, Li Heng specially said hello to director Liang, and this matter came down. Chapter 848 Of course, they know what Jiangchuan Bai family does, but no matter what they do, it''s a headache for Jiangchuan police. Now things are within our jurisdiction. We can handle the follow-up well. We can ignore the others. What''s more, I can''t manage it. Why bother? Haicheng made so much noise in the middle of the night that everyone couldn''t sleep. Even qianchenghai was awakened in his sleep to understand the situation. Fortunately, there were only slight injuries and no major casualties. Apart from property losses, there was nothing else. It was just a false alarm. Without heavy casualties, qianchenghai would not have to rush there at night. But after a while, he received a call from Li Hengzhi, who indirectly explained the situation. It happened in the glory hotel. Li Hengzhi was the first person to know about it. He just sent ChuChu home and went out immediately. After hearing that something happened in Nianxin, ChuChu couldn''t stay and wanted to have a look. Now the two children are still in the hospital. If they were Bai Yujing''s enemies, they would not come alone. Would the children be in danger? Even so, Li Hengzhi didn''t allow her to go out. He said solemnly, "you''ve been tossed about by Ye Yunshen for a long time. You can''t stand still. Who else do you want to see? Take care of yourself first. " "But I''m worried about Qianyi and Weiyang -" "what can you think of that I can''t think of?" Li Heng stroked her forehead and gave her a kiss. "Don''t worry, I will bring Qianyi and Weiyang back together." Weiyang''s fever has subsided. Now in an accident, Bai Yujing is seriously injured. His life and death are uncertain. I''m afraid it''s hard to take care of him. It is more appropriate to take Weiyang back and let ChuChu take care of him for a few days. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hospitals. Li Hengzhi rushes to the hospital. He goes to the children''s ward to have a look. Zhan Yan still sticks to his post. There''s so much happening that he never leaves. Because he knew that the people inside were the people whom the second master had said he must protect. Therefore, at the time of the incident, he did not transfer anyone near the hospital. At that time, some subordinates proposed to go to the second master first, but he told them bravely that no one could leave his post unless the second master came to say that he didn''t have to guard! Those who leave without permission are not allowed to re-enter the Bai family for life. This white house is not that white house. Zhan Yan is one of Bai Yujing''s most trusted confidants. He only brought such a confidant with him when he came to Haicheng. He left him here to protect the safety of Weiyang, which shows that he attaches great importance to Weiyang. Li Hengzhi slightly loosened his brow. However, it''s no use knowing this. He doesn''t know what the future will be like. Li Hengzhi also sent more people nearby. Black and white were in charge of each other. Making sure the children were OK, Li Hengzhi went to the operating room. Bai Yujing is still operating inside. Before he came here, he had inquired the relevant personnel, and the preliminary conclusion was that the explosion was too close to the source of the explosion, a large area of back burns, broken ribs, broken bones pierced the internal organs, lung water, life-threatening. Nianxin is sitting on the floor outside the operating room. Bent legs, hands holding knees, chin pillow, the whole person looks dull. She has blood on her body, but Li Hengzhi knows that it''s not her blood, it''s Bai Yujing''s. Chapter 849 Li Hengzhi walked over and stood in front of her and said, "get up first. It''s cool on the ground." "Brother..." Nianxin looked up at him and asked, "will he be ok..." "No way." He can only answer that, can''t he. If it''s true, he can''t say it''s true. Li Hengzhi stretched out his hand to his younger sister, looked up, hesitated for a few seconds, and put his hand in his palm. My brother''s hands are warm and secure. The two of them didn''t grow up together, but their feelings are better than many brothers and sisters who grew up together. Li Hengzhi is very kind to Nianxin, and Nianxin respects and likes this brother very much. He once said that, thinking of his salvation, she was like a little angel, illuminating his once gloomy world. But at the same time, for Nianxin, brother is also a sun god. He and Bai Yujing are the people who give her the most sense of security. When she was stopped by her brother, she also felt peace in her heart. As soon as Nianxin stood up, she threw herself into her brother''s arms and sobbed: "brother Why do these things happen If Xiaobai left first, it would not be like this... " "It''s OK." Li Hengzhi touched her head and comforted her. He also hopes that Bai Yujing will be OK. Otherwise, Nianxin will be tortured all his life. As a matter of fact, Nianxin will encounter danger, which is also implicated by Bai Yujing. But at this time, he certainly can''t put the responsibility on him who doesn''t know whether he can survive or not. In any case, if there is anything wrong with him, his mind will not be in a good condition. Therefore, in public and private, he hopes that he can get through today''s difficulties. Two hours later, she was so anxious that she almost lost consciousness. If Li Hengzhi hadn''t been with her, her willpower would have gone. Bai Yujing used her body to protect her, so she was not impacted by the explosion. Even if she fell to the ground, she was also held tightly by him. The human body shield would bear the external damage to them. Bai Yujing''s life and death are still uncertain. At this time, Li Heng first receives a phone call, a strange number. As soon as he picked it up, Zhan Yan''s voice came. Zhan Yan originally wanted to find Nian Xin, but Nian Xin''s mobile phone was taken out to answer Bai Yujing''s call. When he ran, he probably fell into the car and disappeared with the explosion. "Miss Nianxin, Mr. Bai I''ve got the message It happened all of a sudden, and most of the people had taken a rest. After the incident, the news of Bai Yujing''s serious injury did not spread because there were no major casualties, including Bai''s family. But in the end, Bai Yuming knew. Nianxin asks Zhan Yan, and she agrees and calls Bai Yuming. "I''ve heard Zhan Yan. How''s Xiaojing? " Rao is usually strict and solemn Bai Yuming. When he knows that his younger brother is seriously injured and his life is in danger, Nianxin also hears the tension. "Still in surgery..." The voice of Nianxin choked, "I don''t know what will happen..." "Listen, if there is any situation, call me immediately. I can''t go there. If this happens, I have to investigate immediately. In any case, these people who hurt Xiaojing have to dig three feet out of the ground!" "Well..." Nianxin nodded, still sobbing. Chapter 850 "Besides, I have to keep it from your grandfather. Do you know that?" Afraid to read confused, Fang Cun did not know how to do, Bai Yuming specially ordered more. "I see." My heart answers. Granddad''s health is getting worse and worse. The Bai family''s engagement banquet made the old people happy for a while, and his health is also showing signs of improvement. Later, I learned what happened at the engagement banquet, but my heart had already turned around, so I didn''t get a big impact. Now, if you let him know that his little grandson''s life and death is uncertain, and if the old man is too stimulated, his blood will rush up, I''m afraid there will be no way out. "Your grandfather is very smart. He is not a fool yet. Today he has gone to sleep, so he should not look for you. But if it comes to you, don''t answer the phone if you''re in the wrong mood. " As for her present performance, the old man doesn''t have to ask and check, so he knows that something must have happened. "Good..." Hung up the phone, mind bent down to go, two hands together to pray posture. He is the pillar of the Bai family. If he has something to do, he might as well let her die in the explosion. Anyway, he will take care of Weiyang. But what would she do if he died? "What to do, brother..." I''m so flustered that I can''t help myself. Li Heng couldn''t answer, so he had to hold her and comfort her. Half an hour later, Nianxin was outside the ward, and her tears were dry. Finally, the light went out and the doctor came out. They looked up nervously. The chief surgeon took off his gloves and took off the mask splashed with blood. With a sigh, he was so scared that he almost fainted. Fortunately, he immediately received another sentence: "I''ve saved my life for the time being..." A great relief. Even if it''s only temporary, it can make people feel relaxed. "What do you mean for the time being?" "Mr. Bai is going to be transferred to ICU for intensive care. The temporary meaning is that if he can get through these two days - no, let''s get through tonight first. If he can wake up with his own willpower, he will probably be OK. For the rest, we''d better wait until he''s out of danger. " Li Hengzhi seized the doctor who was about to leave: "how many percent of the chance of survival?" "Mr. Li..." The doctor looked at them in embarrassment, "just Try to survive. " Read heart put on sterile clothes to see Bai Yujing, lihengzhi didn''t accompany her in, turned back to Weiyang ward. Zhan Yan immediately went up and asked, "second master, he has saved his life for the time being. You can go and have a look. I''m here." "Please, fourth master!" Zhan Yan looked at the level of protection around him, and then saw that fourth Master Li was in charge, and he passed. In the ward, Qianyi and Weiyang lie on the same bed. They lie face to face. They can still hear their voices. Qian11 vice adult like tone said: "Li Weiyang, if you don''t sleep, the day will be bright." "Mom didn''t come..." Although he was sleepy, Weiyang opened his eyelids with his fingers and said, "I haven''t received the gift yet..." "The gift will appear tomorrow. You go to bed first." "But mom didn''t come..." Xiao Weiyang repeated, "Xiao Bai didn''t come either." "Here comes my uncle." "Uncle!" Hearing Li Heng''s voice, Wei Yang got up all of a sudden, his eyes were bright. "What time is it, you two haven''t slept yet?" Qianyi sighed and sat up, "I almost put her to sleep!" Chapter 851 What the little guy said was that his arrival made his efforts fall short again! This year''s Christmas Eve is not safe. However, despite the twists and turns in the process, fortunately, everyone was OK in the end. When we came back here after a day''s rush, it was as if we had gone to another world to see the two children. If the world is as clean as the one children see No, they can''t wait for such a day. There is good in the world and there is evil. Losing either side will lead to imbalance. Li Hengzhi saw that the two children had been cured all of a sudden, and felt that his energy was sufficient again. He touched Qianyi''s head and sat down beside them. "Uncle, can I ask you a question?" Weiyang stretched out his fat finger and looked forward to it. "Ask." "Where''s mom?" Weiyang blinked his bright eyes, "my mother said to accompany me on Christmas Eve, why didn''t she come?" "Something''s wrong with your mother." Qianyi legs up, holding his two hands, beautiful blue eyes slightly narrowed up, as if looking at lihengzhi. Li Hengzhi was about to continue to say something to Weiyang. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw Qianyi''s expression. He was suddenly amused. As soon as he raised his hand, he pressed it on his small head, rubbed it and said, "son, what are you doing?" "Daddy, I''ve been studying psychology recently." The book is authentic. "Poof --" Li Hengzhi almost burst into laughter and forced himself to stop. Qianyi frowned as usual, "I''m serious." "I know," said Li Heng Zhi, nodding his head with a smile. "I just think it''s too early for you to study now? Son, you can''t only learn in your life. Leave some skills to learn later. Otherwise, you will start to brush your experience now, and your life will be more boring when you reach the full level later. " "But I''m very bored now. You say you don''t have to go to the children''s palace. I have nothing to do but stay here with Weiyang." At this time, unwilling to be lonely, Xiao Weiyang put in a sentence: "you don''t say any more, I can''t understand." Her ignorant little eyes don''t seem to understand. Why is her little brother a little older than her and she can''t understand what she said? "What is psychology? Can you eat it?" Li Heng''s smile answers, "can''t eat." "That''s not fun..." Qian Hui suddenly mentioned it because he was just observing dad''s Micro expression. Obviously, something''s wrong all day. He just opened the door a little and saw that there were many more people outside that he had never seen before, wandering around all the time. Just looking at the atmosphere makes it feel different. Peaches are gone. My aunt left yesterday and never came back. My uncle didn''t go either. It''s two levels of vigilance. If nothing happened, he doesn''t believe it! He is not Li Weiyang, so easy to cheat! "Will I not see the peach after tomorrow?" "No, I''ll take you home when Uncle Zhan Yan comes back later," Li Heng Zhi said to Weiyang alone, "honey, how about going to my uncle''s house? Brother Qianyi is with you. " "Yes, yes!" Xiaoweiyang naturally has no doubt, "will mom come?" "Yes, but when you wake up." "Well Eh, Xiaobai didn''t come either. Did mom go on a date with Xiaobai? " Chapter 852 Weiyang has no concept of the relationship between people. She shouts whatever she wants, but she doesn''t know what it means. Li Heng corrected her: "your mother and your little grandfather can''t date." "Why?" "Because they are family, just like you and your mother are." "But mom and I can date, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, what he thinks, and what this little girl thinks, is not a concept in itself. "That''s what you say, too." He nodded and admitted. Anyway, the child is still young, so I forget about it. Weiyang is not like Qianyi. He is smart and can draw inferences from one instance flexibly. If you want to hide some small actions from Qianyi, you still need to use your brain. Speaking of Qianyi, he saw Qianyi squint his eyes and stare at him all the time. "You''re analyzing me again, aren''t you? How? What I said is false? " When he saw the little guy, the little old man, it was like laughing. I grew up with ChuChu. How can this character be inherited from him? Qianyi suddenly turned his mouth and made a smile. The expression seems to be like saying: I don''t speak, I will quietly watch you bluff. Li Hengzhi laughs helplessly: "it''s true. When Zhan Yan comes back, he will take you home. Your mother is waiting for you at home." "Really?" "It''s true, of course." Along the way, Qianyi still doubted whether he was cheating him. He wanted to coax him into the car first. Now it''s very late. After driving a certain distance on the road, he must have fallen asleep, so he doesn''t have to deal with it. So, of course, Weiyang is really sleepy and sleepy, but Qianyi has become Weiyang not long ago, holding on to her eyelids. No, he must see peach first! Far away, see a light at home, Qianyi heart suddenly lit up, really at home? Qianyi first ran in and saw ChuChu sitting on the sofa. His heart suddenly relaxed. I was worried that something had really happened to her before. Now, it seems that he thinks too much. "So you are here!" Qian 11 walked over in surprise. ChuChu opened his arms and held Qianyi in his arms. His tone was extremely gentle: "of course I''m here. If I''m not here, where can I be?" Qianyi feels like she hasn''t been seen for a long time. It''s like the feeling of being separated from the rest of the world. Therefore, being held in her arms and kneaded, she didn''t refuse. "I heard you made a mistake and were locked up at home." "Yes," ChuChu blinked, "almost locked up in a small dark room! Cell phones have been confiscated, too. " So the confession is right. Qianyi is so smart. ChuChu doesn''t say anything about it. Everything is so natural. Christmas Eve passed, though it was not. Qianyi had been sleepy for a long time. When he saw ChuChu, he had no reason to insist on not sleeping. After being coaxed by ChuChu, he fell asleep. Afraid that Weiyang wakes up in the middle of the night and quarrels with his mother, they decide to let Weiyang and qian11 sleep together. The little girl depends on her family, but she is very close to Qianyi. If her mother is not around, and her brother is with her, she won''t make any noise at night. Close the door of children''s room, ChuChu returns to his bedroom, Li Hengzhi just took a bath. "What''s the matter with Mr. Bai? Still not out of danger? " Chapter 853 Li Hengzhi came out wearing a bath towel, took out a bottle of red wine, poured a glass of drink, to ease the tiredness of the day. "It''s dangerous. It was close to the point of the explosion. " "How could that be..." ChuChu walked over and sat down on the sofa. "Have they been planning for a long time? It''s not like a temporary idea. " "Jiangchuan is mostly from the Bai family. It''s not easy to start. It''s the most appropriate time to pick him out of Jiangchuan. This person can mix in his person, also should be latent a lot of time, it is premeditated already long, right "Last time Nian Xin almost died, this time it''s Bai Er Ye''s turn. Do you want to go on like this all the time?" "At this point, there is no way to retreat," Li Heng said. "The status of the Bai family is not that you can retreat if you want to. As soon as the success is achieved, it will be withered. From the generation of grandfather Bai Yujing to his generation, how many people''s lives have been used in exchange for the current great power, and what they are carrying is not only their own destiny. What''s more, even if they retire now, they can''t change much. Will the enemies they provoked in the past let them go because they retire? It''s better to go on this road and keep the whole Bai family "Isn''t it very dangerous to be in the Bai family?" "There''s no way. Now the outside world knows that she is the daughter of the Bai family. Even if she breaks the relationship with the Bai family now, it won''t help. What''s more, now that the white and blue families are married, they have more control. I think there is no problem This road, the bottom of the food chain or the top, is not 100% safe. Having said that, he took ChuChu to his arms, held her and leaned against her, "it''s a very eventful time." A lot of things happened today, from her being imprisoned by Ye Yunshen to the accident in Bai''s family. "It''s all over now." Li Hengzhi took a mouthful of wine, hugged ChuChu and lay down to feed her. Although she was not hurt, but a short time lost contact with her, also let him be anxious. Ye Yunshen''s paranoid love makes him unable to be sure whether he will be crazy or not. He loses his sense and then makes some uncontrollable mistakes to ChuChu. Short lost, let him have more persistent miss of ChuChu, difficult to control the deep desire of the body. When Li Heng was intoxicated, he opened his eyes and saw that ChuChu''s face was not very good. He put up with it, touched her forehead and said, "forget it, I should be very tired today. Let''s have a rest." As soon as he was about to get up, his shoulder was caught by his delicate hand and pressed down on him. That pair of bright eyes blinked, eyes with some charm look, mouth gently bent up: "it doesn''t matter, tired just good rest. Just don''t wake me up tomorrow. " Li Hengzhi naturally wanted it, but he was not sure. He grabbed her chin and said, "really? I won''t stop later. Now is your last chance "Come on, who''s afraid of who?" ChuChu provocative smile, on his two different color pupil, pulled off his towel on the body, "I''m afraid you don''t surname Chu." Li Hengzhi''s left eye was shining with ice blue light, and he narrowed slightly: "well, your name is Qian." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In ICU ward, Nian Xin has been guarding Bai Yujing and praying for him. The numbers on the electrocardiograph don''t look optimistic. They have been fluctuating subtly on the edge of danger. Chapter 854 Mind has been staring at, even if it has been very tired. "Miss Nianxin, you are very tired. You''d better go back and have a rest first. If the second master is conscious, he must have told you so," Zhan Yan said. "I''ll watch the second master." "I don''t want to..." Nianxin shook his head and followed Bai Yujing closely with his eyes. "I want to watch him here..." "Miss Nianxin You really can''t do this. If the second master wakes up, but you are exhausted, he will blame me. " Zhan Yan didn''t think for himself, nor was he afraid of being punished. He just wanted to force her to have a rest in this way. He knew that she was soft hearted and could not stand being punished for herself. However, if it is normal, this method will certainly work, but now is an extraordinary period, read the heart after listening, but also just a few sobs, quietly said: "can blame you that good..." Zhan Yan was stunned and understood her meaning. Wouldn''t it be great if the second master had the chance to wake up and blame him? Don''t blame him, you can punish him when you wake up, as long as the second master is OK! "Xiaobai..." When Nianxin called his name, tears began to fall, "wake up I promise you, I won''t be capricious any more and I won''t make trouble any more. I will listen to you obediently. I will do whatever you want me to do. If you want me to marry LAN ye, I will marry him, as long as you wake up... " However, Bai Yujing lay there motionless. No one knew whether he had heard her or not. Maybe I didn''t hear it, maybe I heard it. I want to wake up, but I have no strength. If he could not persuade him, Zhan Yan had to give up. At present, as long as the second master doesn''t wake up, miss Nianxin won''t go to rest. It''s useless to persuade anyone. I don''t know how long it''s been. I''m really tired. As soon as I close my eyes, I almost want to sleep. All of a sudden, there was a harsh warning sound in the ward, which woke her up. "War Zhan Yan What''s the matter... " The machine with his vital signs suddenly screamed violently, and the number on it was so strange that the heart beat faster. Within half a minute, the doctor and several assistant nurses rushed in. She and Zhan Yan were asked out by a nurse: "go out quickly, we can''t delay the rescue!" Rescue Hearing these two words, Nianxin was stunned. After he was pulled out of the door, he staggered and was held by Zhan Yan. Her hands trembled violently. Zhan Yan looks at her and says nothing. Because he was also worried, the second master would never get up again. Two people stood outside the ward, across the transparent glass window, looking inside the medical staff for his final rescue. His clothes were untied, the defibrillator was constantly electrifying his body, and Joule was constantly rising. Bai Yujing''s body fluctuates with the electric shock, but the number on the electrocardiograph is not optimistic. Nianxin shakes his hands, takes Zhan Yan''s mobile phone, makes a video call to Bai Yuming, turns the camera to the ward, and cries: "it seems that my uncle is going to die What to do Wu... " At the other end of the video, Bai Yuming said nothing. Across the mobile phone screen, he looked serious and felt weak. Whether or not to let the old man see Xiaojing for the last time has become his most hesitant question. I''m afraid my grandfather will blame him all his life! However, at the moment when Bai Yuming got up, the numbers on the machine changed to zero with the sound of "Di". Chapter 855 Then the screen turned, and with a "pop" sound, the picture turned into a white ceiling. Obviously, Nianxin didn''t hold the cell phone. Read the heart of the limbs are soft, looking at the scene in front of tears. "Xiaobai..." She staggered back a step, "can''t..." She stared at the scene in front of her and rushed in regardless. "Xiaobai!" The medical staff was startled at the sight. Zhan Yan is just about to squat down to pick up his mobile phone. When he sees the situation, he can''t care what he says to Bai Yuming and runs in. "Miss Nianxin!" He rushed in and hugged her from the back. "Don''t be such a miss! It''s too dangerous The defibrillator''s Joule is now set very high. In case of accidental injury, it will be terrible! The medical staff also couldn''t control their mind, and tried their best to rescue Bai Yujing Nianxin can''t stand at all. He sits on the ground. He is powerless. Zhan Yan can''t pull her away. Bai Yujing''s body rose and fell again, and his hands on the bed fell down. Nianxin caught him at once. Zhan Yan wants to take her out anyway, but she can''t pull her heart away. She looks at the data that is still zero on the machine, straight into a line, no ups and downs, and cries out in collapse, her eyes blurring: "don''t Xiaobai Don''t you die Please don''t die Uncle... " "Miss Nianxin! Let''s go out first "I''m not going! Uncle Woo You can''t die Uncle... " Zhan Yan has nothing to do with it. He''s too weak to pull her. Eyes fell on the machine, heart complex. At last, when his hand was released, he stood there helplessly and sadly. Second master Did you really leave like this? After Nianxin was released, there was no mischief. Suddenly, he stopped crying and knelt down on the ground with a dead heart, holding his hands in both hands, crying: "God Take my life for it Please Uncle Come back Come back ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Uncle Uncle Sobbing Uncle... " Dark place, as if there is a familiar sound reverberating. Whose voice is that? He didn''t know. He just felt familiar. Who is he? Who is she? Why do you call him uncle? Suddenly, there was a light in the dark. Under the light, a girl sat on the ground, sobbing. She raised her head and looked in his direction. Her eyes were fragile and heartbreaking. "Uncle Don''t leave me Woo Uncle... " That face is so familiar. Black eyes, cherry lips, delicate eyebrows All of a sudden, in the darkness, a small bubble rose. In the bubble, the girl was crying, laughing, happy, sad, sloppy and willful, facing his direction. "Xiaobai, please help me thrush! Draw! Draw! Ten seconds! Five seconds! Three seconds! How about one second Look at me There''s no why. Test whether you can do it or not! Oh, it''s omnipotent, not even a thrush "Woo Uncle They don''t like me Since you don''t want me, why did you give birth to me And you, don''t you like me either? " "I''m wrong, Xiaobai, Uncle Don''t be angry. I won''t make trouble with you in the future, I promise! " Chapter 856 "Xiaobai, if I get good grades this time, will you invite me to dinner?" "What do you care about my graduation No one bothers me. Bai Yujing, let me go! " "When did your Bai family admit me? I''m just an illegitimate girl who can''t be seen on the stage All kinds of bubbles of happiness and sadness rise up and disappear, full of her light to illuminate the darkness. Suddenly, the girl sitting on the ground stretched out her hand to him: "Uncle Don''t leave me Don''t leave me alone If you leave, no one will care about me any more Woo Uncle... " Mind It''s mindfulness! He wanted to call her, but he found that he couldn''t make a sound. "Uncle..." Nianxin stood up and ran after him, "uncle, you come back Don''t leave me behind... " Nianxin ran for a few steps and fell to the ground. He wanted to stop and help her, but his body was not controlled by him. He was drifting back and away from her. "Uncle..." Nianxin''s body seemed to be fixed in place. A hand reached out to him, full of pain, "uncle, help me Help me... " In an instant, Nianxin exploded in front of his eyes, and his eyes became bloody red. Mind!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Didi -" the different sounds made by the machine suddenly raised Nianxin''s head. Finally, the zero on the display changed, and the line became zigzag and undulating. The doctor was relieved, "great..." Zhan Yan and Nian Xin took a deep breath, as if their hearts had stopped beating just now. This second, they returned to normal beating. Nianxin''s face was still full of tears. After relaxing, a complicated smile appeared. He grabbed his hand and cried excitedly: "great Woo It''s really wonderful... " Such a situation, is really enough to experience once, just a few seconds, as if the past century is so long, so hard. When Bai Yujing comes back, Zhan Yan puts down his mind and goes out to report the situation to Bai Yuming. "White Lord." Zhan Yan picks up his cell phone and shouts. The mobile video is still on. When he first picked it up, he saw Bai Yuming sitting in his seat, looking ugly and motionless, as if empty. They are nervous inside. Bai Yuming, who can''t wait for news and doesn''t know the situation, is naturally more nervous. The accident happened to his younger brother, who was brought up by himself. He was on the line of death. How could he be better? This is the second time Zhan Yan has seen the state of tangtangbaiye. For the first time, when the lady and the young master had an accident, the white master looked almost broken. Hearing Zhan Yan''s voice, Bai Yuming sat up straight and asked in a tense tone, "what''s the matter?" Life or death is just a word, but the answer is worrying. "Don''t worry, master Bai. The second master has been rescued!" When Zhan Yan finished, he found that his voice was shaking. It''s really good that the second master is OK. Hearing this, Bai Yu Ming relaxed his mind and body, relaxed his spirit, and leaned against the armchair. "It''s ok It''s ok... " He repeated in a low voice, "Xiaojing will be better." This boy has been lucky since he was a child. Chapter 857 It''s been a tough night. Except for a cardiac arrest in the middle of the night. After that, it was stable and there was no accident. However, although he spent the most dangerous time, he did not wake up until the next day. Nian Xin held Bai Yujing''s hand tightly all the time, so when he had an action, he suddenly raised his head: "uncle!" She thought it was Bai Yujing who woke up, but when she opened her eyes, he was still lying on the bed motionless, not like he had woken up. Turning around, it turned out that Li Hengzhi was standing behind her. Looking at his sister, Li Hengzhi shook his head helplessly. Zhan Yan told him that she had been here all night with Bai Yujing and refused to take a rest. It was useless to persuade her. Later, I was so sleepy that I fell asleep in bed. Nianxin, who didn''t have a good rest all night, looked very bad. Looking at her like this, Li Hengzhi naturally didn''t look very good. He frowned and said, "if you mess around like this again, I''ll take you away by force. What''s the use of being here? You''re not a doctor. You can''t save him. " "I know..." Nianxin looked at Bai Yujing, who was as pale as a piece of paper, "I know I can''t do anything, so all I can do is to accompany him here. Maybe uncle can hear me? Maybe he''ll wake up when he knows I''m worried and sad? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This No one knows. But clinically, there are also examples of persistently speaking with vegetative people and waking up. The law of life in nature is still very strange. Whether the will to survive is strong or not sometimes determines whether you can survive. I heard that Bai Yujing''s heart stopped last night, and she almost didn''t come back. I''m afraid she was scared. "Then you should have a rest first. You haven''t had a good night''s sleep. I''m afraid you can''t bear to be scared." Nianxin didn''t look back, so he turned his back to Li Hengzhi and said, "brother If the person lying here today is a sister-in-law, can you go back to rest with ease? " Read the question of the heart, Li Heng to ask live. If you put yourself in the right place, you can''t. "You convinced me." "Thank you I just want to be here with him. I don''t want to go anywhere. " "I see. I''ll buy you something to eat. Do you always have breakfast?" "Thank you, brother." Li Hengzhi touched her head painfully. When Zhan Yan saw him come out, he shook his head: "if you can''t persuade her, let her. But if you look at it for me, there will always be an upper limit. If it''s wrong, you''ll take her away even if you knock her unconscious. I''m afraid she can''t bear it. " "Yes." Zhan Yan gave up. If even her brother, fourth Master Li, can''t persuade her, who can? After buying breakfast for Nianxin, Li Hengzhi gives it to Zhan Yan. After a few words of advice, he leaves safely. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ChuChu at home with Weiyang and Qianyi, two children wake up, early in the morning received a gift, not to mention how happy. Of course, Qianyi didn''t show his happiness very clearly. This boy, little by little, knows how to hide his emotions! Li Hengzhi came back soon after he went out. He clearly knew where he had gone, but the children didn''t know. When I came back, I brought some rich breakfast bought from outside, so I could cope with it. Chapter 858 ChuChu moved out the children''s dining chair, hugged Weiyang and said with a smile, "it''s finally useful. Our brother Qianyi refuses to use it and has been vacant at home for a long time." Qianyi climbed to the same ordinary chair as them and said, "I''m not a three-year-old anymore. Why should I sit there?" "Yes You''re not three years old, you''re four, "ChuChu said with a smile." baby Wuli is so unlovable! " "How?" Weiyang or a milk voice, "brother Qianyi is very lovely! Sister nurse said we are both lovely "You''re lovely. I''m a man." Qian always said that he refused to use cute to describe him. "Puff..." ChuChu almost laughed and said, "Mr. Qian, don''t be so serious. Besides You are really cute. " Qianyi squinted at the past, with a little murderous in his eyes. "Good, good..." ChuChu immediately raised his hand to surrender, "not lovely, not lovely, thousand always the most not lovely! I''m cute, all right? " Wei Yang took a look and said, "my aunt is not lovely. My aunt is so beautiful!" "Poof Why is Xiaoweiyang''s mouth so sweet? " Looking at this lovely child, ChuChu''s face is smiling, but his heart is sour. Inexplicably, it seems to see the shadow of Qianyi before. At that time, Qianyi, like Weiyang, was a child separated from his father. However, Weiyang does not have such a high IQ as Qianyi. Coaxing can deceive him. If you think about it, it will be much better. "Who is beautiful?" Li Hengzhi came over one sentence and a half, and put his hand on ChuChu''s shoulder naturally. "I''m beautiful, of course!" ChuChu said confidently, "besides me, can I find a second beautiful person here?" Li Hengzhi hugged her: "the whole world can''t find a second one." Qianyi glanced at them and said, "OK, are we eating delicious food or dog food?" Li Hengzhi is very clear Weiyang didn''t understand: "brother Qianyi, why do we want to grab food from dogs? Poor little dog. " "Pooh If you don''t grab it, you can eat it. " Although he had a good time here and was accompanied by his brother, Weiyang still thought of his mother. He looked up at them with bright eyes and asked, "where''s my mother? Xiaobai didn''t come to me Are they not going to have girls? " "Of course not!" ChuChu answered without hesitation for a second, for fear that Weiyang would hear something wrong, "your mother, she I''m playing hide and seek with you. As long as you eat, sleep and hide well with brother Qianyi, and don''t be found by your mother, then you''ll win! " "Oh!" Weiyang is probably very fond of playing games, such a listen, immediately bright eyes, "really? Girl is good at playing hide and seek! It''s going to win! Will there be a gift if you win? " "Yes, the girl will love it." ChuChu said, touching Weiyang''s head. "Wow, that''s great! Another gift Looking at the interaction between them, Li Heng saw Qianyi, and the little guy shook his head helplessly. It doesn''t look like ChuChu is talking to Weiyang and neglecting him makes him jealous, but Qianyi also saw Li Hengzhi, sighed and shook his head, thinking: Li Weiyang, you are so stupid and easy to cheat, sooner or later you will be abducted by strange corn! Chapter 859 Although the news of Bai Yujing''s injury is hidden from the outside world, it can''t be hidden from the LAN family. LAN Fei and Lin have just been to Haicheng. They know he''s there. It''s not a terrorist attack when there''s such an explosion news. It''s not hard to think that it''s related to him. LAN Fei tries to get in touch with Bai Yujing. She is always in the state of losing contact. You can guess what the truth is. If it was in the past, it would be no surprise that Bai Yujing could not be contacted, but now they are unmarried and their relationship is quite different from before. After she was basically sure, she asked the Bai family for confirmation. If the Bai family could not hide it, it was also true. But in the end, I told you not to rush around, so as not to make trouble. Now the marriage between Bai and LAN is for one family. LAN Fei will naturally think about Bai Yujing and Bai''s family. She won''t talk about it with anyone. Therefore, when someone who makes friends with the LAN family comes to the LAN family for confirmation, Lanfei will help him cope with it, saying that he is with himself now, how can he be in the hospital? Others are dubious and uncertain. However, Lanfei is now abroad and has important things to deal with. Therefore, after knowing that Bai Yujing has passed the critical period, she did not change her itinerary temporarily and returned home on schedule. Listening to Zhan Yan''s narration, there was something bad in his heart. That woman Do you really love uncle? If love, why not come back? Shouldn''t it be that compared with my uncle''s life, other things are not important? My uncle has been injured so badly that he should come back in time! If they love each other, they will come back immediately after hearing this news, not like her. "Zhan Yan, you said Lanfei, does she love uncle? " Nianxin looks at Bai Yujing who has been in a coma for several days and asks foolishly. Now she was in a state of no joy and no sorrow, and there was not much intonation in her words, but Zhan Yan still shuddered. Although the second master is seriously injured and unconscious, Zhan Yan still does not dare to answer this question, as if even if he is lying unconscious, he can still feel his momentum. Miss Nianxin is free to talk about these things, but he can''t. "This Zhan Yan doesn''t know. " "Does that uncle love Lanfei?" "This Zhan Yan doesn''t know. " Zhan Yan thought, why bother him? As a subordinate trusted by the second master, he never asked about his personal feelings. He only did what the second master told him to do. If Zhan Yan didn''t answer, Nian Xin would not continue to ask. He asked himself and said, "I don''t think I love you Uncle said he was not going to have children with Lanfei. This matter, LAN Fei should not know, if know, still don''t know how to want Zhan Yan''s eyes widened slightly. Second master Not going to have a baby with Miss rumphy? This He never thought about it. Getting married and having children should be the only way in life, not to mention the identity of the second master. There must be an heir to inherit everything of the future Bai family. How can Zhan Yan reminded: "miss Nianxin, this I''m afraid I can''t let others know, at least from master Bai... " "I know," Nianxin said, "I only tell you, because you won''t tell anyone." "Naturally, I won''t tell anyone." Chapter 860 Later, Zhan Yan reports that Lin is on his way to the hospital. Nianxin frowned: "what is he doing here?" Lanfei doesn''t come. What''s he doing. Nianxin always has a strong hostility to Lin. "It should be for miss Lanfei to see the second master." "Ask him to be kind?" Whether Lanfei loves Xiaobai or not, Lin doesn''t like the whole Bai family. Does he come to see Xiaobai? Either schadenfreude or malice! "In any case, the white and blue families will be in laws in the future, and there will be some intersection, not to mention miss Nianxin, you and little master Lin..." Now everyone knows that Bai Erye and LAN Fei are a couple. The great sun of Bai family and the young master of LAN family also have a play. Although there is no news about them, most of them have acquiesced in their relationship. It can not only match, but also strengthen the relationship between white and blue. Why not? In a family like theirs, marriage is the fate of the younger generation, which is used to strengthen the family. "Forget it, let him." After a while, Lin comes. Now Bai Yujing has passed the critical period, no longer need to stay in the ICU for intensive care, transferred to the private ward prepared by Li Hengzhi for him. In addition to the high-level hospital, it''s hard to let outsiders in, so even if Lin comes, Zhan Yan will take him. When Zhan Yan passes by, Lin loses his temper because he is stopped. He plays a big game at the duty desk. Zhan Yan fails to calm him down. No way, he had to go back and tell Nianxin, "little master Lin says, unless you pick up Miss Nianxin yourself." "It''s none of my business?" Nianxin frowned, "he loves to come or not, and no one asks him to come! I don''t care about him. " "This..." Zhan Yan frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s not very good. Master Lin is making trouble. If you go a little later, the hall will be demolished for him. In case someone calls the police and the police take away young master Lin, it''s not easy for Miss LAN Fei to explain It will be difficult for the second master to do it. " Mentioning Bai Yujing, Nian Xin made a compromise. He turned to see him and stood up angrily: "crazy!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Nianxin goes to the VIP entrance hall, Lin is overturning a passing medical cart. The medicine on it falls to the ground. All the medical staff stay away. The security guard in the hospital wants to stop it, but Lin takes it and stops it. All of them didn''t look easy to be provoked, and the security guards didn''t dare to act rashly. Read heart looking at all this, frowned: "stop!" Lin''s unruly character turns to see her, and he deliberately throws a test tube with something at her feet and cracks it. Nianxin is scared to step back and stares at him angrily: "what do you want to do, Lin! How dare you mess around in my brother''s territory! Do you think it''s really because of your LAN family that I don''t take you? My brother is looking at my uncle''s face "Then thank our uncle!" Lin is thick skinned and scolded by Nianxin. He smiles instead of angry. "Go away, it''s my uncle. It has nothing to do with you!" Only when Nianxin talks to Lin can he be completely rude and become another person. Lin suddenly reaches the corner of his mouth and walks towards her. He leans over her ear and sneers, "yes, it''s you My uncle Chapter 861 What he meant by this was heard in his mind. Damn No one will doubt the feelings between her and her uncle, because in everyone''s opinion, it''s not unusual that her uncle and nephew have a good relationship. Only he would think in that direction. Does this mean that he is an abnormal person? Forget it, she doesn''t care what kind of person he is. Nianxin pushes Lin away: "if you make any more noise, I''ll tell your sister to go!" "Oh, no, I''m afraid of you." He raised his hands to surrender, a look of fear, but even so, it is uncertain whether he is really afraid of his sister or not. Nianxin just felt that maybe his sister could have a deterrent effect. Lin walks up to Nianxin and puts his hand on her shoulder. He says, "in this way, you tell them that I''m your husband. Let them open their eyes and see clearly. I''m not a strange person!" The medical staff looked in fear. There are so many people who come to recognize their relatives later in the day. How can they tell whether they are true or false? So when he said this at the beginning, they didn''t believe it. They couldn''t let him in until they were sure. However, as soon as the words came down, he lost his temper. Even if Zhan Yan came over later and told them that he did know each other, it was not over, and the young master was not happy. Nianxin knocked off his hand and glared: "do you like to enter! If you continue to smash, I''ll tell my brother, you don''t have to sell the white family''s face. How about your blue family has nothing to do with us! " She doesn''t believe that Lan Fei can really connive at his foolishness. It''s not his fault to make trouble with the elders. Read the heart and then turn to go. Lin isn''t really fooling around. He has a sense of propriety in his heart. After making a fuss, he looks at the person who stopped him just now, and goes in behind Nian Xin. Left a few VIP duty station nurses Meimei private discussion: "is really the boss''s brother-in-law ah?" "Not necessarily You see, miss Nianxin doesn''t like him at all In fact, Nianxin doesn''t want Lin to come in, but since he is representing LAN Fei to visit Bai Yujing, he has to let him go. Lin doesn''t care about Bai Yujing''s life or death. Maybe he just takes this opportunity to come to Haicheng and meet his future wife. "It seems that it''s all right," Lin walks to the bed and shakes. "It''s a pity that my elder sister''s husband has survived." Read a heart to listen to, stare past. Dogs can''t spit out Ivory! For the reaction of Nian Xin, Lin laughs, "if your uncle dies, I can see how sad you are. It''s a pity that we can''t see it now. " "Seriously, if he dies this time, you will be the only heir of the Bai family. If I marry you, I will gain the power of the whole Bai family? So Should I try to keep him awake? " As soon as Lin''s voice falls, Zhan Yan frowns and points the gun at his head with a very fast speed: "say it again." Zhan Yan doesn''t care who he is. If he dares to make the second master''s idea, the heavenly king Lao Tzu will kill him! Although Nianxin is in Bai''s home, she has never seen these scenes before. My uncle never let her touch this aspect. Chapter 862 The rest of the Bai family didn''t like her very much at the beginning, and she was a daughter. Naturally, these things of the Bai family won''t let her touch them. At first sight, Zhan Yan''s weapon in her hand made her retreat. She didn''t grow up in their environment. She didn''t have the heroism of Lanfei. LAN Fei, like Bai Yuming, has taken over the affairs of the LAN family for a long time. She is in charge of everything of the LAN family as her daughter. In a way, it is worthy of her admiration. But she didn''t like Lanfei. She doesn''t cover it up. It''s for personal reasons. "Zhan Yan..." Read the heart to pull his cape, meaning don''t mess. It''s not a pity for Lin to die. However, the death of Lin will certainly cause disputes between Bai and LAN. The Bai family is very strong, and it''s a bully in Jiangchuan. But the LAN family is not a small family that can be destroyed by destroying. It''s better to be a friend than an enemy. Zhan Yan didn''t move, but he didn''t shoot impulsively. It was a warning. If an ordinary person is loaded with a gun that can shoot at any time and hold his head against it, he may have been shaking for a long time, but Lin is not moved at all. It seems that people have the illusion that what is holding his head against it is not a gun. I don''t know if he is sure that Zhan Yan doesn''t dare to shoot at will, or if he''s really not afraid, he just raises his hand and swings the gun away, and he''s not afraid that such a move will cause other people''s misunderstanding. This is a gun. Once Zhan Yan goes off, the consequences will be unimaginable. "OK, this trick can still threaten me, Lin?" He doesn''t think so. Lin doesn''t really want to see Bai Yujing, so after a while, he says he wants to leave and asks Nianxin to have dinner. Xiaobai didn''t wake up for so many days. She didn''t agree that her brother and sister-in-law asked her to go to dinner. Would she go with him? Lin doesn''t force him, but his smile seems to be meaningful. Looking at his back, Zhan Yan said, "miss Nianxin, you''re right. The young master of the blue family, if you want to stay here, you''d better not come." "I don''t want to talk to him." Now what she cares most is when Xiaobai will wake up? In the evening, Zhan Yan brings a dinner for Nian Xin. "Miss Nianxin, you can''t keep watch on the second master like this all the time. You go to have a rest. I''ll take care of the second master. I promise I''ll protect him with my life. " The second master was in a coma for many days, and she stayed here for many days, almost never leaving the ward. Even the change of clothes are brought here, almost live in this ward. Usually, he is asked to bring some back for dinner, and he never goes out of the door. It''s just a few days. The dark circles under the eyes are boiling out on the white skin. "Zhan Yan, you said When will uncle wake up? How long will he sleep... " Zhan Yan shook his head: "I don''t know Fortunately, the doctor said that the second master''s life was no longer in danger. It was only a matter of time before he woke up. So miss Nianxin, you don''t have to worry. The second master will wake up soon. Go and have a rest first. " Read heart or shake head: "if I go to rest when he wakes up how to do?" "I will let you know as soon as possible." "I''ll be here. You can arrange for people outside to take turns to eat. Don''t be hungry." Zhan Yan had no choice but to continue like this. When he left, he looked back. Miss Nianxin''s face looked very bad. Chapter 863 Even he did not have the heart to see it. If the second master wakes up to see such a miss Nianxin, I''m afraid he will feel bad? He didn''t know anything else, but in the whole Bai family, he had never seen the second master treat him so well, not even the former young master Bai Xi. In addition to miss Nianxin, no one in this family can let the second master care and love so much. After dinner, Nianxin fell asleep at the head of the bed again. She can''t sleep well these days. She often sleeps on her stomach like this. It''s useless to persuade Zhan Yan. Unless that time Li Heng came and forced her to bed. She had a dream that when she was in Bai''s house many years ago, she always went to make Xiaobai. All the people in the Bai family are afraid of him, including Bai Xi. Young master Bai Xi, who is very noisy after his predecessors, will immediately become a obedient kitten when he sees Bai Yujing, but he is not afraid of it. Sometimes the servants will think that this "Miss Bai" who has not been officially announced is really bold. How can she have the courage to provoke the worst person? But it happened that after a long time, they didn''t hear how the second master was impatient with her. And they also knew that when master Bai Xi bullied miss Nianxin, as long as it came to the second master''s ears, everything would go down and deal with the family affairs first. To put it bluntly, the second master seems to be very good to miss Nianxin. Therefore, even the servants felt that the second master''s tolerance of miss Nianxin far exceeded their cognition. Later, Bai Xi did not dare to think of ways to torture Nianxin as before. Dream is beautiful, read the dream of the heart is all white, all kinds of white, laugh very happy. Memories of the past for her, as long as there is Xiaobai in the place, are wonderful. At that time, she was very happy. She didn''t know that she actually fell in love with him. She only knew that she liked this man very much, liked to be with him, liked to be coquettish with him, liked him to frown at her impatiently and even drove her away, but she was not really angry with her. Every day after school, she ran home and wanted to see him every minute. She thought she was crazy. It was only when her good friends at school mentioned all kinds of behaviors she had seen her sweetheart that she found that her feelings for him had changed. However, even so, she still did not want to put away this feeling. She liked Xiaobai too much. He satisfied all her dreams of love in her girlhood except their uncle nephew relationship. Xiaobai She called his name in her dream. Bai Yujing looked at Nianxin''s face, her mouth slightly hooked up, like a dream. I really want to know what good dream she had, but I can''t bear to look at her tired face. He was relieved to look at Nianxin''s face and her intact appearance. He had a nightmare, a long, long nightmare. It''s probably the loud noise I heard before I lost consciousness, so the scene of explosion appears repeatedly in my dream. Every time, his heart fell into a pool of blood, and he could do nothing but wail. He was locked up in a dark nightmare, as if a century had passed. And now, at last, he''s back in the real world. It''s just that he doesn''t know. What''s the date today? It''s like a long sleep. Chapter 864 Bai Yujing''s hand was tightly grasped by Nianxin. Her hand was too small. In his big hand, it was like a child''s hand. It was small and lovely. It''s warm. He looked around and wanted to get up to have a look, only to find that his limbs were weak and he couldn''t make any effort at all. There was a faint sense of pain all over his body, and his back was burning. He knew that he must not have escaped the explosion. He was burned at least, but survived He didn''t expect that. I thought I was going to hell hall to report. When he could not get up, he gave up. When he turned his eyes back to Nian Xin, he found that her expression had changed, the smile on the corner of her mouth had disappeared, and her eyebrows and eyes were tightly wrinkled. "Xiaobai!" She yelled and straightened up. She looked at the scenery in front of her and realized that she had just had a nightmare, not really. She had a dream of the night when he had cardiac arrest a few days ago, but the number was always zero if he didn''t save it in the dream. No matter how she cried, he would not respond to her again. Nianxin turned his head with lingering fear and saw that Bai Yujing was still sleeping there. He was greatly relieved and patted his heart. Great Xiaobai is OK. I''m scared to death. Such sequelae will only be cured after a long time. Looking at it, Nianxin''s eyes turned red unconsciously. Suddenly, she grabbed his hand and bit it on his palm. Bai Yujing almost opened his eyes in pain. Next second, it''s warm on the back of your hand. In my heart, he still didn''t wake up. His depression for a long time couldn''t be found. No matter what happened, he cried: "why don''t you wake up After so many days, don''t you know that we are all worried about you? " After a few words of abuse, Nianxin grabbed his hand and fell down, crying a little: "I really know that I''m wrong, Uncle Don''t be angry with me again I''ll listen to you in the future, OK? As long as you wake up, I promise there will be no more trouble I can''t make it if you don''t wake up Wu... " In fact, Bai Yujing''s hand moved, but Nianxin cried excitedly, as if he didn''t find it at all. He looked at Nianxin crying so pitifully that he wanted to tell her that he was awake, but probably because he had been sleeping for quite a long time, there seemed to be something stuck in his throat, which made it difficult for him to make a sound. "Believe it or not, if you don''t wake up, I''ll make a catastrophe. My grandfather can''t guarantee my catastrophe. Let that man kill me! Anyway, you don''t wake up. No one will carry it for me. Just watch me die! " At the end of the day, she was just talking nonsense. Bai Yujing seems to have seen that little girl many years ago again. She is willful and disorderly, and makes a fuss. She doesn''t feel funny. "I almost lost my life to save you. Are you worthy of me lying here and not getting up?" I was stunned. As if she didn''t believe her ears, she looked up in shock. She looked at Bai Yujing again and again, rubbed her eyes and pinched her face to make sure that she was not in a dream. After the dream, she burst into tears and rushed over: "woo Xiaobai, you finally wake up... " Nianxin didn''t have much weight. Even if he was hurt, he didn''t feel burdened. She just lay on him, holding him in both hands, and hot tears fell on his neck. Chapter 865 She was really scared. She was shaking all over. Now, there is a sense of joy in the recovery. Read the heart as if to think of something, after reaction, immediately got up, wiped away his tears. She seemed to hold back the joy of heart like, and restored to the previous appearance: "uncle, you wake up is really good." Bai Yujing can see that she was the real one just now, and now she has put that protective cover on herself. He probably knew what she was hiding. "Well, it worries you." "I''ll call the doctor!" Nianxin turns around and goes out. At this time, Bai Yujing took her hand: "wait a minute." ¡°£¿¡± Bai Yujing looked at her from top to bottom and said, "are you ok?" "Someone protects me like a golden bell. How can I be in trouble?" "It''s OK." It''s a dream. The reality of the mind looks good, where not hurt. "I thought I was dead." I didn''t expect to open my eyes in this world. "How long did I sleep?" "It''s been four days! It''s been a good few days. On the first day, I was often critically ill and had a sudden cardiac arrest, which almost stopped everyone''s heart! " "Dead once?" He closed his eyes and thought about something. So, his body has been floating in a certain direction, what is actually announcing? "Yes," said Nianxin with lingering fear, "I''ve been dead for almost a minute." "Not long after that." Bai Yujing himself now said, but it was a light tone. "Not long yet?" Read a heart to listen to stare big eyes, "how long do you want?"? An hour? " That''s when her heart stopped! At that time a minute, almost let her nervous breakdown! There are people in the world who can be saved after three hours of cardiac arrest, but that is an example, a miracle, and drowning, which is different from those who are living and dying under external force. Nianxin stood there, thinking of her disorderly crying, and then regretted it. Did he hear all her nonsense Bai Yujing looked at the ceiling and said, "at that time, did you call me?" "What?" Nian Xin didn''t keep up with his thinking for a moment. "When I die," he said, "I seem to hear you call me. You let me come back." So in the dark, he followed her voice source and finally fell into a blank. Did he come back from the gate of death because of the cry of his heart? Nianxin stood there, not knowing how to answer. Yes, she called him back so sadly, so he came back? If she didn''t rush in at that time, he wouldn''t come back? No one knows. When Zhan Yan came back to the ward, he was stunned to see this scene: "is the second master awake?" "Yes Nianxin turned around and gave him a smile, "wake up." "I''ll inform master Bai immediately! And call the doctor Seeing Zhan Yan, Bai Yujing asked, "how is everything with the Bai family?" "It''s very good. Your eldest brother is still young. You''re dying. He can stand on his feet. He''s still thinking about how to deal with the affairs of the Bai family. You don''t have to worry about it." "The elder brother was not old, but he was tired to fight me, and that''s your father," Bai Yujing said solemnly. "Just now, he said that as long as I wake up, I''ll listen to everything? Is that all right? " Chapter 866 The mind is far away from me, and I look at other places in a big way. How come today''s words were heard That''s all she said. Now Bai Yujing really wakes up. She actually wants to Bai Yujing looked at her hesitation and said, "what? Do you really want to go back? That''s not good. God, you don''t mean what you say. I can''t wake up this night. " "No!" Nianxin blurted out, "I listen!" She was really scared. When she woke up, she thought it was God''s eye opener. If she woke up tomorrow morning because she didn''t mean what she said, she would really regret that it was useless. It''s better to believe in something than nothing. "Listen, right? Then shout well, and don''t "that person, that person" in the future "I know..." Nianxin lowered his head, mouth slightly Nu, "wake up and teach me..." "Not willing to listen?" "Listen, I listen." She''s really a lot better. When he was unconscious, she prayed once that he would wake up earlier, even if she taught her a serious lesson? Think of this, also relieved, as long as wake up good, this is not her original intention? She may even have her own life. He was given a new meaning of life because of him. Why not give it back to him? After the doctor came to see him, he was sure that he was OK. Next, he just needed to take a good rest, eat more tonics and take good care of his body. After hearing these words, Zhan Yan and Nian Xin were relieved. At this time, without the support of faith, the mind finally closed its eyes and fainted. Fortunately, Zhan Yan stood beside her and hugged her quickly: "miss Nianxin!" "Mind!" Bai Yujing can only lie on the bed, nervously yelling her name, unable to control her body. Because he was too worried, he made all his strength, grasped the edge of the bed, took a deep breath, wanted to break through the limit of his body, and got up. He was quickly dissuaded by the doctor: "Mr. Bai! It''s not the time to be emotional. You have to take good care of yourself. Don''t move Pushing his hand away, he said angrily, "leave me alone! Go and see Nianxin He doesn''t roar like a man who is seriously injured and lying in bed. "Yes, yes..." Nianxin suddenly fainted. What he worried about was that she didn''t seem to be doing anything on the surface, but actually she hurt her inside. But these days, she just worried about him and didn''t go for an examination at all! After all, the explosion was too powerful. Zhan Yan picked up Nian Xin and said to Bai Yujing, "don''t worry, second master. I''ll send Miss Nian Xin for an examination." Afraid that Bai Yujing was worried, Zhan Yan went back to report the results as soon as they came out. "Second master, don''t worry. After examination, miss Nianxin didn''t have any injuries. The doctor said that she was just too tired, and she was nervous all the time. She didn''t relax. Now she''s relaxed, but she can''t carry it." Without waiting for him to ask, Zhan Yan said to himself, "I''m sorry, second master. When you were in a coma, your subordinates failed to stop miss Nianxin''s nonsense. Please punish her." "Now it''s not the point whether to punish or not. What''s the matter?" "Second master, you are still in a coma. Miss Nianxin is so worried that she can''t leave. Fourth master has come to persuade you, but she can''t help it." Chapter 867 Bai Yujing heard the words and said nothing. He recalled that, apart from what she had just said, it was as if someone had been saying something in his ear. Although he couldn''t remember what he said, he was vaguely sure that the man was right. "Don''t worry about my side. You can go to see Nianxin and report back if you have anything." "Yes." Zhan Yan obeyed Bai Erye''s orders unconditionally. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mind this Enron sleep, sleep directly to the next morning. Probably because he knew that Bai Yujing was all right when he woke up. Subconsciously, he was completely relieved. So he slept comfortably until he woke up naturally and had a good sleep. The early morning sunshine sprinkled into her ward, as if she could smell some birds singing and flowers, which was the fresh smell of the early morning air. She opened her eyes. She was lying on her side. When she saw a man standing by the bed with his back to her, she subconsciously called out: "Uncle..." Uncle has been able to go down to the ground? Thinking about this, she suddenly sat up in terror. No, how long did she sleep? "It seems that I haven''t woken up yet. Can I admit my mistake? But I''ll forgive you this time. " In the ear of the voice let read heart turn his head to see: "brother?" Rub your eyes. It''s your brother. How did she recognize her brother as Xiaobai Even if they are about the same height, she will not recognize the wrong person. It''s embarrassing Read the heart to sleep a night, the spirit recovered more than half, lihengzhi so looking, just feel relieved a lot: "this is my good sister." This is really good, Bai Yujing also wake up, she no longer need to torture themselves, do not take their own body seriously. "How long did I sleep?" She asked the same question as Bai Yujing. "One night. If you''re still tired, go on sleeping. I''ll talk to Bai Yujing. " "Well Nianxin shook his head and said, "I''m not sleepy anymore!" "Lie down!" Li Hengzhi frowned, "no matter how anxious, hang this bottle of nutrient solution first! Look how tired you are these days! In addition, this is the ginseng soup that Aunt Qin cooked for you. After drinking it obediently, you can mend your body. Originally, it was not far from the last injury, and you still don''t know how to take care of your body. " "Oh..." Read heart dare not resist, had to rely on obediently, drink soup. Drink up, also hang up, just use a pair of bright eyes to look at him: "OK, brother?" Anyway, she was not in this heart, so he took a look at her: "yes." "Thank you, brother!" Read heart hanging nutrient solution, and now drink soup, a lively. Seeing that she was ok, Li Heng didn''t force her to rest. "Wait, Bai Yujing has a fever. You know what." I''m afraid she''ll worry when she gets there. "What?" Read heart stop, tone surprised. "Last night, the wound deteriorated, he was infected with bacteria, and a large area of burns made his immunity decline rapidly, so he had a high fever, which did not subside overnight. He should still be burning now." "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Read a heart anxious called out, but quickly back, "sorry brother, I''m too anxious." "Nothing." Li Hengzhi doesn''t care. But I couldn''t get by in my heart. I went to hold him for a while: "love your brother, I''ll go to see my uncle." Li Heng touched his sister''s head and said with a smile, "go ahead." Chapter 868 Nianxin got permission and almost ran out of his ward. Looking at the figure she left, Li Hengzhi was silent. He has nothing to do with his sister. After this time, he was more clear about the position of Bai Yujing in her mind. If you don''t have Bai Yujing, I don''t know if you can do well. It''s impossible for her to leave him at such a time. But what else can we do? Between them, how to seek a possibility? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bai Yujing ward. Nianxin ran there quickly and saw that more people had gathered at the door of the ward. Some of them were not familiar to her, as if they were not from the Bai family. Nianxin slowly walked past, puzzled, and then suddenly stopped by a fierce man: "here can''t be anywhere near!" The movement on this side caused some people''s attention. Without waiting for Nianxin to say anything to prove his identity, a man came up and kicked the man away. He yelled at him fiercely and said, "if you are known by the little Lord, you will die! Open your eyes and see who this is, our future young lady "Shao, Shao -" as soon as he heard this, he immediately blinded his eyes and looked at Nianxin in horror. He did not shout out, was read heart to stop: "you are right, because I am not your future young lady, please do not shout." After the clarification, she felt like she was in the middle of nowhere, and no one dared to stop her. It seems that her intuition is right. Most of them are not from the white family, but from the blue family. No wonder she seems to have never seen them. As soon as the door in front of him opens, Zhan Yan comes out with LAN Fei and Lin. when they see him, they are all stunned. Read heart first shout: "Lan Fei elder sister." "Are you awake? I''ve heard Zhan Yan say that you''ve been looking at your uncle these days, and you''ve fainted. " "I''m ok. I''m in poor health. Thank you for your concern." "Anyway, it''s OK. Ye and I are going to have breakfast. Would you like to come with us? " "Well I have no appetite. I want to go in and see my uncle. I heard he has a fever. " Read heart to say, the line of sight has already jumped behind them to look in. LAN Fei took a look at her, nodded and said, "yes, the fever hasn''t subsided all night. The doctor said that his immunity is getting low now, and he doesn''t dare to take medicine casually. It''s better to cool down physically." Zhan Yan added: "miss Nianxin has retired for a time. The second master is strong and strong. It doesn''t matter if he has a little fever." Zhan Yan doesn''t want to worry Nian Xin either. She''s tired enough these days. However, Lin says very incongruously: "fever is not small. I''ve heard of the case of being burned alive." This time, there''s no need to say anything. LAN Fei yells, "Lin!" ¡°OK£¬OK¡­¡­¡± Lin says he knows and nods. He doesn''t say any more. Because of Lin''s "activeness", Lanfei is embarrassed to invite Nianxin to dinner again and says goodbye. Nianxin turns to look at her and asks Zhan Yan, "what''s the matter with her Don''t you mean busy? " "It''s said that I''ve finished my work, so I''ll come to see the second master," Zhan Yan said, "don''t stand, miss Nianxin, go in." On the other hand, LAN Fei gives Lin a good lesson: "Ye, how come the older you are, the less you can speak?" Chapter 869 Lin takes out his ears. He doesn''t want to listen to these platitudes. "Sister, sometimes people have to tell the truth. Even if you hold someone''s thigh, they may not like you." "What do you mean?" He was alluding to something! "I''m just telling you the truth. Do you have any emotional foundation with Bai Yujing? You two are engaged just for the benefit of the two families. To put it bluntly, our blue family holds their white family''s thigh. Elder sister, you''ll be married to Bai''s family, but it''s not so easy. You depend on others and live by their faces every day. According to me, what marriage? How are you going to be your miss LAN? Who can bully you? " "Who says we don''t have any emotional foundation? I think he''s very good. I like him very much. Only he, Bai Yujing, can match me. " "With elder sister, you are enough, but elder sister, are you sure Bai Yujing likes you?" "What do you mean, Lin?" Lanfei looked at you with a bad look. "Do you look down on your sister or me? What''s wrong with me that makes you so disgusted? " Lin shrugs and says, "elder sister, it''s not important that I dislike you or not. The point is that Bai Yujing dislikes you or not." "Am I not beautiful? Do I have a bad figure? You men, where do you want your wife? If I want to marry Lanfei, who will say no? Those who want to marry me, Lanfei, are all out of Jiangchuan! " "OK, just be happy. It''s just that in case he already has a place in his heart.... " Lin doesn''t finish what he says. This made Lanfei curious: "what do you know?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. " "Lin! You finish speaking to me Lanfei has a heart in her heart. Is it Lanfei didn''t dare to think about it any more. It''s impossible. They are related by blood. What are they thinking about? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As long as the person who comes is Nianxin, Zhan Yan will be very relieved. Others, even the future hostess of the Bai family, Zhan Yan will not completely let go of his guard and let LAN Fei and Bai Yujing get along alone. In case of a mistake, his life would not be equal to that of the second master. "Miss Nianxin, I''ll go out first. If you need me, I''ll be at the door." "Well, let someone buy me a breakfast. I haven''t eaten yet. I''m a little hungry." "Yes, I''ll send someone to buy it right away." As Zhan Yan said, he is strong and has a fever. What else can he do? But really sitting here, looking at his pale face, heartache. If you were not seriously injured by the explosion, how can you lie here in a coma, even if you wake up, you can''t move? Thinking about this, he sat down on one side of the bed, grabbed his hand and said to himself, "Bai Jia You really can''t retire Is this road Do you want to go all the way to the dark Sometimes, a lot of people''s fate has been set by birth. Bai Yujing enjoys the glory and wealth, and his fate is closely linked with the Bai family, which cannot be separated. He must bear the future of the Bai family. His freedom is not up to him. Suddenly, the hand in hand flicked. Read heart lift eyes, close to the past, want to see if he woke up. "Uncle? Are you awake? Did you hear me Chapter 870 Read heart to gently shout a few, Bai Yujing didn''t open eyes. Did she have a delusion? She just stretched out her hand and put it on his forehead. Then she put it on her forehead and compared it over and over again to see if her temperature had dropped. Unfortunately, she couldn''t feel anything. She suddenly remembered that a long time ago, when she had a fever, he grabbed her and touched her with his forehead, so that he could know more clearly whether the other person''s temperature was high or not. So, Nianxin leaned down to learn his way and touched his forehead. Sure enough, it''s still hot Is physical cooling really OK? "Well -" suddenly, the ready mind seemed to be pressed down by a force. As soon as her legs bent, her suspended body pressed on his body. She was caught in the arm. It was this powerful force that pulled her down. It turns out that even though Bai Yujing was seriously injured and had a high fever, speaking of speed and attack power, he was far more than Nian Xin. In front of him, she was nothing but a scum. Nianxin didn''t dare to move at this time, because her lips were sticking to the place of the foul - his lips. She blinked her eyes, feeling all this a little at a loss. His eyes slipped by and he found that he was still closed. Strange Who pulled her just now? Bai Yujing''s lips are beside her. Nianxin swallowed it hard. It is a question whether to take advantage or not. She is a thief, but she doesn''t have the courage to drive her to do so. Read heart up a little bit, looking at that from his only a fist distance of handsome face, how can not move the line of sight. If we don''t seize this opportunity today, will it be impossible in the future? This thought, read the heart and ghosts down, the heart of a horizontal, thin cold cherry lips attached to his above. Bai Yujing''s lips are very hot because of his burning body, which is in sharp contrast to the cold thin lips of Nianxin. The feeling of electric shock shocked the heart of mind, as if a current of Su Su Ma ran through the body. Without waiting for her reaction, Bai Yujing kisses her. I was shocked. Her little lip was easily pried open by him, and at this time, her heart beat very fast, as if it were not her own. There is also a sense of tension and stimulation that she is afraid of being caught doing bad things, which makes her hormones abnormal. The next second, Bai Yujing''s long tongue drives into her mouth, which makes Nianxin even more shocked. The moist tongues touching each other stimulate the hormones in their bodies. Bai Yujing also opened his eyes at this time, looking at Nianxin full of shock, and Nianxin almost had a cardiac arrest. He immediately ran to the bathroom and hid against the wall. It''s terrible It''s terrible! Bai Yujing looked at the ceiling in a dazed way. There was still some warmth between his lips, and his body''s reaction was still there. It all seemed so real, but why And make him feel unreal as if he can''t grasp it? Are you dreaming? Muddleheaded ground, cerebrum is feverish giddy, do not allow him to think what again deep level. I don''t know how long it''s been, but I still haven''t settled down in the bathroom. Chapter 871 Her hand was gently pressed on her heart, which was still beating fast. I was really scared to death just now. If it wasn''t for the special situation, he was injured and had a fever, he would have chased her to educate her. What''s the matter? Bai Nianxin, you''re really mischievous Seeing that it was very quiet outside, Nianxin went out quietly and looked at it slowly. Why? Are you asleep? Seeing this, she walked forward two steps generously and knocked on the railing with moderate strength. He lay in bed with his eyes closed, as if he hadn''t woken up. Nianxin stayed in the room for a while to make sure he didn''t wake up. What happened just now At night, Bai Yujing''s fever finally subsided. After sleeping all day and night, his spirit improved a lot. At least he didn''t look so pale and frightening. Zhan Yan brought their dinner in, set it up, and went out again without disturbing them. Mind as a helper, the height of the bed slightly higher. "Is that ok? Does it hurt? " Bai Yujing shook his head: "no, that''s it." He said, some burning eyes fell on the mind. He seems to be thinking about something. Is it a dream Mind seems to have no response at all, so what happened before is not reality? However, when he woke up, it seemed that there was still her smell on his lips. It wasn''t really a smell, it was a strange feeling, which made him feel that they were really kissing. Bai Yujing frowned fiercely. No How could he have such an idea? Even a dream is a sin! Nianxin is his niece. How can he After a while, he thought, is it the behavior of mindfulness that has been influencing him subconsciously and has been deeply rooted? Nianxin is tidying up the dishes and chopsticks. As soon as he looks up, he smiles and asks, "uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Yujing looked at her again. His eyes were so clear that he could reflect his own reflection. He looked innocent, as if he saw the lovely and lively heart again. How can he touch such a mind. Even if it''s a dream, it can''t be. "Not much. Eat it." "Yes Read the heart nod, bow to pick rice, actually already cold sweat repeatedly. Scared to death, I thought I was going to help! She''s good, isn''t she? It doesn''t seem to have been found I think I have a dream now. I''m ok It''s hidden! As soon as I look up, my smile is impeccable. After dinner, I want to pack up my things, but the bed seems to be stuck suddenly and I can''t get off. She didn''t think of anything else. She rushed to see if there was something stuck in the joint. A gust of fragrance rushed through his nose. Very elegant fragrance of flowers, lingering around him. "Mind --" he frowned slightly. "Wait a minute, it''ll be ready soon. It seems that the sheet is stuck. I''ll just pull it. Oops -- " Read a heart to pull fiercely, the body inertia ground is out of balance, by Bai Yujing a to grasp. Two people''s eyes are right together like this. Bai Yujing''s eyebrows wrinkled more severely, as if to wrinkle a "Sichuan" word. "Uncle..." Nianxin called to him. Bai Yujing seemed to get an electric shock. He released her hand and said, "be careful." Chapter 872 "Oh..." Read heart is still Leng Zheng ground to answer, slowly put the bed down. "I''ll get rid of the garbage!" Nianxin finds a reason and runs out of the ward. Bai Yujing is lying on the bed, his eyes are a little heavy. He looks at the ceiling and can''t understand it. What''s going on At that moment, why did he have a heart to heart Damn it! Bai Yujing clenched his fists together. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Bai Yujing''s fever subsided, he felt relieved. She went to the doctor to find out. Because of the large burn area, it is easy to be infected and inflamed, so she will often have fever in the future, large and small. She can only get through this period as soon as possible. After she stands up again, she can exercise well and improve her immunity. In the evening, she had time to go to see Weiyang with Li Heng. Looking at Weiyang and Qianyi playing very well, she didn''t lose her temper because she didn''t accompany her these days. Instead, she felt more guilty. A few days ago, my uncle''s life and death were uncertain. She didn''t care about anything else. She was in a muddle all day. If it wasn''t for her brother and sister-in-law to take care of her children, she really didn''t know what to do "Mom!" Weiyang saw that Nianxin came, and ran happily to hold her, "Mom, you have finally found your baby! Are you hiding well? Mom, you haven''t found me for so many days! " Read heart looking at Weiyang, a face of sorry, but did not expose that lie. "En en en, you are so good at hiding!" "My aunt thought for me!" ChuChu also laughed. It''s not worth the credit. "Do you like your aunt?" "Yes! But I like mom better. Mom, shall we go home today? " Weiyang said the home, in fact, is Li Hengzhi''s private residence, Weiyang has been there as his home. "Don''t you want to stay here and play with brother Qianyi?" "Think..." Wei Yang took a look at the side of Qianyi, "I like to play with Qianyi brother, but also want to go home." "What can we do? Brother Qianyi can only live here. If you want to play with brother Qianyi, you can only continue to live in your aunt''s house." Weiyang didn''t know whether he didn''t understand or what, so he didn''t know where to jump next second: "Mom! Why didn''t Xiaobai come? I haven''t seen Xiaobai for several days. " "Xiaobai..." Nian Xin hesitated in his heart, "Xiao Bai is also playing hide and seek with you." "Oh! Why do you like to play hide and seek? Then I''ll go to Xiaobai! " "Not brother Qianyi?" The little guy had an idea. He turned around and ran to Qianyi and said, "brother Qianyi, please accompany me to find Xiaobai! How about that? " Qianyi had no idea this time. He looked at them silently and asked them to answer. Li Heng''s way: "forget it, let her know it''s OK." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the 31st, they all found people who wanted to cross the new year together. Weiyang has already made an appointment with Qianyi, so later, Li Hengzhi will come and pick her up. Little girl with a small partner, or very good brother, very happy. Read heart refused to go, will stay in the ward with Bai Yujing. Bai Yujing asked her, "don''t you still have friends in Haicheng? Don''t you go to meet them on such an important new year''s day? If you are allowed to come back late today, I will ask Zhan Yan to escort you. " Chapter 873 "I''m gone. Who will accompany you to celebrate the new year?" Nianxin said with a smile, "this looks too poor. I''d better accompany you." "Lanfei will come. Don''t worry about that." The original good atmosphere, after mentioning Lanfei, became a little different. After so many days, Bai Yujing''s injury is very good. The main reason is that his willpower is extraordinary, so even in severe pain, he has to get out of bed and walk a few steps a day to recover his physical skills. It''s time for today''s movement, Zhan Yan didn''t come. Nianxin takes up the responsibility. Nianxin is different from Zhan Yan. Bai Yujing doesn''t dare to put his weight on her. In his eyes, she is always the concept of weak and small, and he is afraid that he can crush her with some strength. Therefore, he has to use more strength to control his body. It took him several minutes, but he just got down to the ground. It took him a few minutes to walk. Before he was tired, he was sweating a lot and couldn''t hold on. "I can''t do it, Uncle..." Nianxin quickly surrendered, "we''d better go back to bed first, and continue to practice when Zhan Yan comes back." "Just now I said no, you have to try." Nianxin mumbles. He thought it was wrong before. He would stick to it and never compromise with her. How could she know? Once he compromised, she thought it was OK! Nianxin helps Bai Yujing back to the bedside, but when he slips, he falls back. Bai Yujing''s body now has no time to react. It''s very stiff. As soon as she drives him, his whole body weight is pressed on her. Nianxin looked at the white ceiling and was scared: "little Uncle? Are you ok? " At the moment of crisis, he also held her like this. At that time, nothing would ring, and the explosion was over. But now, in the ward of two people, they are lying like this Bai Yujing could feel that the man in front of his heart and body was touching his chest. On her body, wafts the fragrance. It''s her unique daughter Xiang, which makes people No way! What the hell is he thinking?! Bai Yujing, Bai Yujing, you have lived in vain for decades! "You..." Let two people reaction come over, is suddenly break into their world of a voice. Bai Yujing looks up. It''s Lin, looking at them in surprise. In their present posture, anyone who sees them will suspect that they are doing something immoral. Knowing that it''s Lin, Nianxin doesn''t worry. Anyway, he has always doubted their relationship. It''s no big deal to make him more suspicious. He''s a crazy man, and you have to believe what he says! Nianxin is not in a hurry. Instead, he shouts out to Lin: "don''t you come here to help!" Lin doesn''t know the situation, but it''s over. He pulls Bai Yujing away from her. But now the second master Bai is very fragile. He can''t stand when he pulls himself. He suddenly touches the ground on one knee and frowns tightly. "Uncle!" She knew that the pain that could make him frown was more than ten times the pain she felt. The tearing of the burned part of his body stretched his nerves at any time. When Lin wants to help him again, he is forced back by a fierce look in Nianxin''s eyes. He put his hands in his pockets, shook and said, "how can I know that the second master of white hall can''t even stand." Chapter 874 This sentence with extremely ironic meaning, after being heard by Nianxin, he glared fiercely, "you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb!" She did not believe that if he was seriously injured like this, he would still be alive! People are not made of steel, not to mention in that case, not to mention people, steel has become scrap. It took a lot of effort to lift Bai Yujing up. However, she was too small and didn''t have much strength. Bai Yujing was tall and full of muscles. He wanted to help him to the bed. Besides her help, he also wanted to use his own strength. At this time, Lin can''t see it and wants to help him. Bai Erye''s self-esteem is no longer allowed. He coldly refuses: "don''t bother Mr. LAN." What Lin said just now really made him feel uncomfortable. But I''m not angry with him, I''m angry with myself. He is just like a useless man now. He can''t get out of bed and do anything by himself with his own willpower and strength. Moreover, he doesn''t know whether he can recover to the physique before he was injured. However, even if he really becomes a useless person, he doesn''t need anyone''s pity. Bai Yujing doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He only knows that his expression doesn''t look very good. So she thinks that Lin''s words just made him unhappy. She turns her head and looks at him fiercely. Zhan Yan came in from the outside door of the ward. Seeing the scene, he rushed in: "miss Nianxin, I''ll come!" Nianxin stood watching, sighing that the power of men and women is really very different. She needs to work hard to get up, but Zhan Yan doesn''t have much trouble. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Far away from the ward, by the corridor. Nianxin probably knows that there must be some disputes between her and Lin, so she should take him far away so as not to be overheard by Xiaobai''s people and tell him. "Lin, don''t you think your life is boring?" "Boring?" Lin repeats her words and laughs, "I don''t think so. I think it''s very interesting. For example, watching you angry." "You''re a man --" Nianxin looked at him and said nothing. Lin takes a step closer to her. Lin also has a kind of momentum. This momentum forces her to stop. As soon as she retreats, she retreats to the wall because she is at the end of the stairs. "Don''t mess around This is not the place where you can fool around. " Uncle''s people are all around. How dare he? However, there is a pause in the words of mindfulness, which makes people know as soon as they listen that in fact, they are not so strong. That''s because in her opinion, Lin is not very clear. He may be crazy and can do anything. Where can he care for others? "What did I say..." Lin''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes, with a frightening smell, approach her, "before you and your uncle It''s a different relationship. " The scene in the ward just now suddenly appeared in my mind and angrily denounced him: "don''t talk nonsense! You can see the situation just now. I accidentally fell! Don''t you still say that he can''t even stand now! " "Cut, the mouth is hard," the corner of LAN Ye''s mouth slants to tick, "wait and see." Chapter 875 Nianxin doesn''t know what Lin is going to do, but he feels a little terrible. You can''t compare patience and common sense with madmen, because they usually don''t think in a normal way. How do you know what they want to do next? Lin jumps over the topic and seems to be trying to find the evidence first. "I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening." "Why should I have dinner with you? Sorry, I refuse. " "After dinner, we can cross the new year together." "Master LAN, are you inviting me or ordering me now?" What he said should be an invitation, but his expression and tone were totally different. As if everything was settled, she just nodded. "If you want to listen better, it''s an invitation. If you want to listen to the truth, it''s an order. You have to spend this evening with me. It''s a very meaningful evening for us, isn''t it? " I don''t want to talk to him any more. I feel it''s useless to talk to people who don''t understand. Watching her go, Lin follows her and says, "your uncle can''t accompany you tonight, because he will accompany my sister. Besides, do you have an appointment? " "Whether I have an appointment or not has nothing to do with you. Even if I don''t have an appointment, why do I want to cross the new year with you? I feel sick when I cross the new year with people like you. Well - " I feel a pain in my heart. Her arm is suddenly caught by Lin, and her body hits the wall. The next moment, the other hand on her neck, forced to let read heart breathing moment some difficulty. Lin seems to have changed his personality. Although his expression hasn''t changed much, his feeling is totally different. If in the past, Nian Xin avoided him, and if he could avoid it, he would not want to be provoked. Now he is a little scared. That expression is totally cannibal Read heart too late to think more, his hand almost grasped her whole neck, force of fierce, let her brain hypoxia, a pair of red eyes looking at him, has no much strength. "Bai Nianxin, I''ll give you face. Don''t be shameless. Do you think you are the real Miss Bai? Because Bai Xi is dead! If Bai Xi is still there, can the Bai family have a little place for you? You are an illegitimate daughter born out of a very special woman. It''s an honor for me to see you. You don''t know what to do Mindfulness can''t be refuted now. If she could retort, she would tell him that she had never seen her as a young lady. Not before, not now, not in the future! from a to Z, what she is, is the White House has the final say. Yes, when she was a child, she wanted to be a member of the Bai family, because she naively thought that as long as the Bai family recognized her, Bai Xi would not dare to bully her. But later, knowing that she was too naive, she no longer expected to share the same surname with them and accepted the fact. Then, no matter whether she wants to or not, she is now asked to accept the identity of miss great grandson of the Bai family with the similar assertion that "you were born a person of the Bai family and you die a ghost of the Bai family". Either way, who asked if she would? Her so-called identity was imposed on her by others. Just like Lin now. Chapter 876 Nianxin''s eyes are a little big. Lin sees that her face is turning red. When she is about to give up the hope of survival, he just chooses a good time to let her go. At this time, Nianxin''s body has no strength at all. It can''t stand and slide down against the wall. It kneels on the ground, coughs, breathes and enjoys a lot of fresh air. Lin squats down and raises her face with one hand. He doesn''t say anything. He seems to be waiting for her to take something soft. Usually girls are not scared. When he comes like that, she must be afraid to beg for mercy. However, Nianxin renewed his understanding. She just gave a smile, a sneer, as if she thought his behavior was childish. "Can I ask you, master LAN, not to look up to me? I can''t climb high. " Lin''s eyes squint again, but this time he doesn''t squeeze her, because if he does, her life will be lost. Fortunately, I didn''t struggle any more. I raised my head to cooperate with him and even closed my eyes. She also has a stubborn and arrogant. She was bullied by Bai Xi to a large extent, and this situation did not happen. Therefore, she knew that for people like Bai Xi and LAN ye who might have suffered from mental illness, begging for mercy was the last thing to do. They can survive for a while, but that will only make them feel that abusing people is a very interesting thing. They will only go further and further in this sense, so that they will do more crazy and nerve stimulating things in the future. Not because she is not afraid of death, but because she knows that if death comes, her struggle will not help. She just thinks that if Lin really kills her, will uncle be furious and become irreconcilable with the LAN family? Or for the sake of the future of the Bai family, will they choose to make peace, and the LAN family will make some compensation so that they can let bygones be bygones? However, this answer, she will never know, because at that time she has disappeared in the world. "Bai Nianxin, are you really not afraid of death?" At the moment before taking her life, Lin releases his hand and squats there. He is not as angry as before. Maybe he is a little curious. Today, he learned one thing: life is not enough to threaten her. Lin sits on the ground casually, face to face. "You say I''m sick, but I think you''re more sick. You can even fall in love with your own uncle. You don''t even know how to write "luanlun", do you Before she began to speak, she was interrupted by him: "don''t speak high sounding words to me there. I''ve made sure of this. Your feelings for your uncle are not just your uncle! You deny it and I won''t believe it Indeed, Lin will not believe anything he says now. For this matter, he is almost 100% sure, even if he has no evidence against her. However, this is not in court. What do you want evidence for? "You say I''m sick. I''d like to hear about it. What''s the matter with me, LAN ye? You don''t like it so much?" After that moment, Nianxin broke the jar for him, and didn''t care whether it would make him angry. Looking up at him, he said, "don''t you feel sick? Don''t you think changing women is like changing clothes? Lin, just tell me. Which cell is clean all over your body? " Chapter 877 "Ha ha ha..." On the VIP floor, men''s hearty laughter came from the corridor. Lin is not happy, and it''s not because he feels so happy with his heart. He just thought it was funny, especially funny. "What''s wrong with me changing women? If you feel uncomfortable after one sleep, change it. They don''t have any opinions. What do you have? Oh Are you jealous of them? " Change the heart to sneer, instead of answering. "It''s just that I''m a little diligent. I didn''t do anything harmful, and I was disgusted? In the name of love to go to bed, not dirty? They still have heart, at least my heart has not been polluted! What''s more, I just saved each other''s time and skipped this stage directly. That is to say, I need to be crowned with Tang Huan''s name because of my physiological needs. " Nianxin shakes his head: "Lin, you are hopeless. The appearance of the Virgin Mary will not save you. " "If the Virgin Mary can save me, I will fall in love with her!" "Lin! How dare you blaspheme gods? Are you not afraid of being punished? " She has no faith, but she also knows how to respect other people''s faith? "Damnation? Ha ha ha ha... " He seemed to be poked into a smile and laughed, "Bai Nianxin, do you think you are naive or too naive? Do you believe such bluffing? That''s just scared to death! Is there a curse in this world? There are so many people in the world who are really punished by heaven, and the probability of hitting me is very small. Besides, isn''t the Virgin Mary the same as the salvation Avalokitesvara? Mercy! How can she punish me? She will forgive me for being a child I was shocked. It''s really dead. He said it survived. "You are really hopeless. I don''t want to talk to you any more." "Wait a minute --" he caught her, "isn''t there a saying that the prodigal son won''t change his money? I didn''t meet you before. If I knew in advance that I would meet you here, I would be as good as jade for you. " As soon as Nianxin saw his appearance of pretending to be affectionate, he laughed sarcastically and said with a sense of helplessness: "master LAN, we first met more than ten years ago." Bai Xi and LAN Ye belong to the devil of the world. They go to the same school and are supported by their family. When Bai Xi bullies her, LAN Ye helps her. She hated both of them. "Can it be the same? More than ten years ago, you were short and thin -- "my eyes fell on her chest, and I laughed." you don''t have such a figure. You are an illegitimate girl again. I have high eyes, and I certainly can''t look up to you. " "Oh," he said with a cold face, "I want to remind you that I am still an illegitimate daughter." "it''s still different. Now you have the right of inheritance," Lan Ye doesn''t care about revealing his own thoughts. He speaks out of it with great generosity. He doesn''t know whether to make complaints about him or to Tucao him. "I think so, I can''t see Maria, but she can send you to save me. Didn''t you ask me which cell is clean? This heart is pure white. " Nianxin seems to hear a great joke: "pure white? Are you making fun of me? In your world, the color of white is actually the same as that of black, right Chapter 878 Lin is noncommittal and says: "the heart of 24K pure white top matching edition, how about giving you the first use of white heart? Have you been moved? " Read the heart to hear almost open mouth curse. Do you want a face? "Don''t believe it. I''m just going to bed and don''t talk about feelings. If you can take me away, my sister will give you three bows and nine knocks. You don''t want to try, challenge? " Nianxin doesn''t know whether she should cry or how. How can she hear the full pride from his words? Come on, is that something to be proud of? She didn''t even want to hear that. It was rude! Nianxin stood up and dropped a sentence: "I''m sorry, master LAN. I don''t have any interest in saving your world. I don''t want to challenge you." "You and I are going to make a decision!" Lin calls LAN Fei: "elder sister, Bai''s daughter, I''m married! You can talk about it for me some time. I''ll get married before you "What?" Lanfei was scared. What''s going on so fast?? "She promised you? Still in front of me? Are you going to the market? " "Don''t you always ask me to get married early and give birth to an heir to the LAN family? I''ve had enough of playing now. I want to get married. What''s the matter, you don''t want to do it again? " "No Brother, you have to give your sister a process, right? Why do you just get married? " "Just do it! Skip engagement, get married directly, don''t talk to her! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ HC TV. The last night of the year came quietly, and terite prepared the annual meeting for the employees to have fun. The most popular is that there will be a lucky draw at the end of the annual meeting. In addition to some cash and other rewards, the biggest one is the lottery ticket for a three-day and three night tour of Taiyang island for two. The round-trip air tickets and accommodation are included, and other expenses are paid by themselves. It''s a tempting prize for everyone. It''s suitable for couples and newlyweds. Most of all, bring! Pay! Hugh! Fake! Gu Tong once grabbed ChuChu to ask: "boss Niang, can we black box?" "Look at your promise "You promised God''s blessing earlier, not to mention three days and three nights for two, seven days and seven nights for nothing!" she said "Why do you mention him again! Stop talking Gu Tong covered his ears. ChuChu pulled her hand down. "My good sister, what are you afraid of? Don''t you like providence? He''s telling you now. What are you doing God bless can eat you - OK, I can, but you don''t want to "Yes?" "Go! When did I think about it! I''m just a flower lover! I... " Gu Tong said, stamping his feet anxiously, "I''m afraid, ChuChu What an embarrassment if he''s not serious Once bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of the well rope. Since the last embarrassing trip in the car, he left a great shadow in Gu Tong''s heart. She can be careless and don''t care, but this psychological shadow It doesn''t mean you can get rid of it! Is that still called psychological shadow? "Puff..." Looking at such a big Tongtong would be afraid, ChuChu would smile. "Boss!" They turned around and saw Lynn running over happily, grabbed her hand and said, "boss, I didn''t expect to be able to cross the new year with you in my lifetime! I think of the past all of a sudden Chapter 879 Lynn belongs to her former life. Her appearance brings her memories back to the past to a certain extent. When she saw Lynn, she would think of the past, as if it were a kind of conditioned reflex. Across the new year, Lynn, these two key words are linked together. What comes to mind is that in the past, several of their sisters went to the street to eat at roadside stalls together. Everyone belongs to the situation that even if they have family members, they are like no family members, so they all get together during the new year. She and Lynn crossed the new year together twice. Compared with other bad things, the new year left them full of good memories. "I told you not to call me the eldest. People who don''t know think I''m the eldest sister of the underworld society." "Hey, hey," Lynn said with a smile, "boss, you are! Anyway, your identity has also been exposed. You used to be linzhongyiba. Everyone knows that! Don''t hide it "Puff..." Gu Tong listened and laughed. It can be seen that the feelings between their sisters are no worse than her. I can imagine how sad they should have been when they knew the news of ChuChu''s death. Well Gu Tong dare not think again, she does not want to have this kind of experience! ChuChu is fine now, it will be OK! ¡°¡­¡­ I said yes, why are you still proud of it? I used to be a bad girl, and it''s worth praising? " "No! No. 1 in business! Boss, you can be our leader, which also proves your strength. Why can''t you be proud? " Lynn is a pretty girl and says with a smile, "boss, you are my faith! I thought the world was really boring, but seeing you, I''m alive again ¡°¡­¡­ There is no exaggeration ChuChu said with a helpless smile. "It''s true! When fourth Master Li allowed me to contact you, I was so happy! The fourth master is the most handsome "Don''t boast," Gu Tong said. "You see, she''s happy." "Lingzi, they are already on their way here. They just called and said that it only takes half an hour at most. Besides me, they have all got married, but when I heard that you are still alive, I would like to come to see you and cross the new year together to get back the feeling we had in those years. " What I felt in those days ChuChu just thought about it for a moment, and then he bent his mouth. After putting down the past, the past can finally be remembered. In fact, the annual meeting is monotonous and not very interesting, but it''s very lively for everyone to get together. In addition, everyone is looking forward to the final lucky draw. Except for some people who are really urgent, they all stay until the end. ChuChu is urged by Li Hengzhi to make several calls. "Husband, otherwise Shall we cross the new year together next year? " "What did you say?" "I said, let''s get together again next year -" "the signal is not good, would you say it again?" "I say, next year --" "say it again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, ChuChu recognized his deliberate tone. It''s this overbearing tone again, cry! "Well I said Yes, you can come and pick me up later. " "Good boy." ChuChu: "and..." I can''t hear you very clearly! ChuChu came back with a look of chagrin. Gu Tong and Lin en said, "look at your boss, you know that the negotiation has failed." Lynn laughed: "I didn''t expect it! The eldest brother and the fourth master are in love with each other. If the eldest brother is happy, we will be very happy! " Chapter 880 Except Lynn, everyone else nodded contentedly. At this time, Gu Tong had a better understanding of the meaning of ChuChu to them. Not to mention exaggeration, it''s faith. However, she can also understand that ChuChu is very generous. She is really a friend. Not to mention, ChuChu was different from ChuChu now. She had nothing and no worries. She was afraid that it was possible for her to sacrifice herself to help others. ChuChu came back and said with a smile, "I have a proposal." "All of you A few seconds later, everyone silently lit a wax for Li Si Ye. "Boss No good? " Lynn chuckled. Others feel the same way. Only Gu Tong laughed: "suddenly I''m looking forward to seeing the expression of fourth Master Li! It must be too dark! " ChuChu even said that since she was not allowed to stay Why don''t you take all your friends? Er I don''t know if he sees so many people waiting for him at that time Will the face be as black as the people of primitive tribes? But what should we do? Everyone abandoned their families and chose to come over to celebrate the new year with her. How could she forget her love and abandon her friends for her husband''s sake? Since ancient times, it''s hard to have both sex and justice. Er That''s it "Boss, you don''t care about us. We just want to see you too much and don''t want to wait for another day. You don''t have to bear the burden. It''s still important for the fourth master! If we make you unhappy, aren''t we guilty? " "Yes, boss You don''t care about us. It''s the same for us to live with sister en. " They all think so much of her, how can she really not consider other people''s feelings? He patted his chest with dignity and said, "no irrespective! What''s the big deal! Big deal The big deal is what Ha ha, it''s OK. " ChuChu said, turned around and made a solemn and stirring expression. The boss is worried that he can''t hold on to her these days. If he wants to give him a reason, he will be punished in the style of Li ChuChu bit his lips, looked at the ceiling and thought, how many people can''t sleep this time "Puff..." Gu Tong seconds understand, clap thigh to say to them, "right, right, you don''t worry, your boss is left behind move, don''t worry about her." With that, he laughed, and they were puzzled: "what''s the last move?" "Cough!" A clear cough, "nothing!" In the middle of the annual meeting, the host called everyone together and said it was time to start the lottery. But now the draw is a small prize, the big prize to stay until the last draw, can''t wait to go first, there is no chance. Gu Tong won a small prize, 500 yuan in cash. He was so happy that he became a big money fan immediately: "sisters, cheer up later! It''s my treat They all laughed. ChuChu opened his eyes and said, "ah Nothing, a number 8, what do you mean? Eight dollars? " She looked over at Gu Tong''s piece of paper. It was? 500. There was no money in front of her 8, so it was not Everyone else''s is "one more time", which is obviously different from her one. "Boss What''s this for you? " "I don''t know..." What is it? Gu Tong took a look and said: "although I don''t know what it is, 8 ah, it seems that I don''t know how sharp it is. It shouldn''t be a bad thing. Keep it!" Chapter 881 She also thinks so. Although I don''t know what the figure means for the moment, it should be not bad. "Well, it''s all finished. Those who don''t have their turn can wait for the next round. Those who get cash can go to the finance department to exchange it when they come back from the holiday. Those who don''t have their turn can wait for the opportunity in the next round. In addition, has anyone found that there are special awards among them? " Special award? With these three words, everyone looks down at their raffle tickets. It''s nothing special On ChuChu''s side, several people around were excited: "boss! You are so different. It must be a special award Lynn raised his delicate hand and cried, "here''s an eight! Is it a special award? " "Oh! It seems that the beauty drew the special prize! If the person who draws another special prize is a handsome guy, it may make a couple tonight! Yes, this award is called destiny award! Those who draw 8 together will get a chance to dance together People wonder if the host lives in the mountains 80% of the people recognize that the person who won the special prize is ChuChu. Her husband is the fourth master of Haicheng Li. What else does she need? No wonder the lottery was divided into men''s and women''s teams just now. It was meant to be a fate trap. The city will play! "Ah That''s the destiny prize? " Everyone was disappointed, "the boss has his own son, this thing is not the same as useless." "Yes," ChuChu said with a smile, putting her in Gu Tong''s hand and a mysterious smile, "Tong Tong needs it. What a pity Someone didn''t come tonight. " The host did not know to continue to say: "well, who is the person who drew another 8?" Anyway, ChuChu''s destiny ticket is useless, and he doesn''t care who the other person is. But we are very curious. Who will get it? "I don''t know." A pleasant sounding voice exploded in the crowd. Before hearing the person, they first heard his voice, and they were looking for the sound source. If you have such a nice voice, you will look good! The girls got more excited and looked around. Gu Tong didn''t take the ticket, and he was still in ChuChu''s hands. She grabbed the ticket tightly and raised her head incredulously. The whole audience may not be able to hear him, but she can''t. Even in the past so many years, deep things are still deep. His voice is automatically recognized by her brain in the first second, and it matches the name of a person. The host stood high and saw it from a distance. He said happily, "what a coincidence! It turned out to be the sponsor of our annual meeting, Mr. Ye! " Mr. Ye As soon as they heard Mr. Ye, their first reaction was the man. Looking back at the voice just now, they looked at each other. No Is that Mr. Ye? Gu Tong also thought of it. He looked at it and asked, "won''t it?" The crowd automatically gave way. Ye Yunshen, holding the ticket with 8 in his hand, walked to the center of the spotlight like walking on the red carpet and was clear about the crowd. Gu Tong feels immediately, this lamplight Division also is the condition that does not make clear?! I think it''s romantic to shoot idol dramas?! The crowd was a little agitated because most people recognized him as ye Yunshen. Originally, ye Yunshen''s three words didn''t cause such a big response, but just because Some time ago, his love story with ChuChu''s youth was widely spread and began to become different. Chapter 882 About them, there are praise, bad comments, there are different opinions, some people deeply regret Ye Yun, some people lament the fate of playing tricks on people. There are emotional people at the scene, looking at the pair, suddenly feel a sense of bitterness. Even if ye Yunshen went to the woman, there was another man standing beside her, even with children. What can be changed now? Not fate? This certificate of destiny is the certificate of destiny. At this moment, Muqin Xin, who is standing beside ye Yunshen, is the one who is really ridiculed the most. About her story, there are also a lot of online circulation, some people say that lead to the final death of Chu Nian, but also part of her heart Mu Qin reasons. What if she keeps Ye Yun by her side? Over the years, the person who lives in the man''s heart has never been her Muqin heart. After the expansion of the matter, there was no news about the dissolution of the engagement between the two families. According to the analysis of the gourd eaters, it should be the controllers of the two families who did not let go. But what''s the point? If even muqinxin himself doesn''t care about these rumors and insists on marrying the man who doesn''t love him, it''s good for them to continue to eat melons. Who doesn''t like watching the fun? ChuChu is noncommittal about these things and never judges them, but she asked Li Hengzhi if she had done anything from them. He said that he did not. When he was ready to spread public opinion, this kind of judgment already appeared. They all guess ye Yunshen did it, but she didn''t ask him about it. At this moment, muqinxin can only watch the man he loves go to other women. The masses have said that the plot of the love story can be more bloody? Don''t stop, please go on! Lynn, they look at each other, and for a moment they don''t know what to do. This is also Such a coincidence. With so many people at the scene, how could it be the two of them that got the fate ticket? Isn''t that sarcasm? At the moment, even ChuChu''s mood is complicated. She might have suspected something before, but now she has to believe that the line of fate between her and ye Yunshen is still unbroken. She began to be a little at a loss, didn''t she Will her world change? Ye Yunshen stood in front of her, picked up the ticket and said, "this link is set by me. But I can tell you that I drew this one myself. I just want to gamble this time to show you who is your destiny. " His tone was firm, his eyes were fixed, and he locked them tightly. Gu Tong has never been involved in ChuChu''s past, but Lin en and his wife have. Even though they know ChuChu has married someone else now, when they look at the same frame, they seem to have another strange feeling. They seem to see the way they were together many, many years ago. Back in time, they all became the way they were when they were young. That picture is the most beautiful one they ever felt. They hope their boss can meet their final destination. Ye Yunshen is the most suitable person they once thought. But fate is too tricky. At this time, two people can only stand here looking at each other, lamenting the injustice of fate. I don''t know if it''s because they haven''t been in touch with Li Hengzhi that they feel No matter how many years have passed, boss and ye Shao still seem to match each other. Chapter 883 ChuChu''s hand also holds that piece of paper, eyes slowly lift up, fall on ye Yunshen''s body. "I just set up this game. All the lottery tickets are drawn by individuals themselves. The men''s and women''s teams each have 50 lottery tickets. Although it''s not 5000 or even more, we can both win the only one. Tell me how you want me to put it down. " Whether it''s fate or not, he chooses to let heaven decide. If they are doomed to miss tonight, he will let go of this last obsession. But it didn''t turn out to be. Even God told him that the fate between them should not end here. I know from the bottom of my heart that it is the will of heaven. He can do his own hands and feet, but he can''t do anything with her. Which one to draw is decided by her own hand. She was stunned, thinking, is it between them Is it really not over yet? "That..." The host stood on the stage and couldn''t hear what they were saying. He asked foolishly, "this dance Do you still dance? " The music has already started, two people have not moved, others around have already talked about it for a long time, guessing what will happen next. As soon as the words were finished, the host was despised by some people below. Gu Tong''s eyes were especially terrible. The host had to shut up. ChuChu pause, put the ticket between them, and then tear it off, leaving no room. "Even fate can be cut off. Yunshen, why do you bother? It''s time to let go. I always hope that you can well, to find a person you love also love you. Miss Mu is good. Cherish her. " This dance is not necessary and will not change anything. However, in full view of the public, ye Yunshen grabbed her hand. ChuChu turned to look at his hand, frowned and said: "so many people are watching, don''t you pay attention?" Ye Yunshen didn''t let go and fastened her wrist. Her eyes were deep and she sneered: "do you think I still care about these now?" Yeah, where would he care? The determination to take her away that day was to leave everything behind. It seems that what he has at present is not enough to make him hesitate and fear. Her is the only one left in his world. Just other people''s eyes, will he care? ChuChu was pulled by him, buttoned up and waltzed under the beautiful music. Beautiful people, beautiful music, beautiful atmosphere, all of which led to the scene, each team also jumped up, even if they could not find the target, they were happy to dance with men and women. Most not in the mood to make trouble together, is Gu Tong here a few people, a face helplessly watching the scene turned into a dance floor, we are very happy to dance up. As for them, they are wondering whether they should take ChuChu away by random?? ChuChu didn''t jump. She was forced to move by him. In the chaos, she took a few steps to avoid falling. The whole journey was plainly frowning and displeased. She looked at ye Yunshen and said, "is that interesting? It''s a foregone conclusion, so don''t be stubborn. If you go on like this, you will only hurt yourself more! " "If I don''t, life is meaningless. ChuChu, you can''t understand how my eight years came Chapter 884 "You said I have obsession. Yes, of course I have. What do I live by now? That''s the obsession. Without it, I would die. " ChuChu certainly doesn''t think what he said is true death, it''s just a metaphor. "Yunshen Did you find that you were sick? It''s time you went to see a psychologist "Yes, I am. I am very ill. If the person who died today was Li Hengzhi, what would you do? What would you do if he saw us close and didn''t want to listen to your explanation that angry drag racing led to car damage and death? Would you be crazy to live eight years like this? Do you think I can be normal after all this? I''ve been crazy for a long time, but you just found out. " He looked at him in a daze. His words aroused a great ripple in her heart. No It can''t be like this If Li Hengzhi really left her because of this ChuChu didn''t dare to think about it, but he began to feel some sympathy for him. If that really happened today, eight years later, ye Yunshen is now. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ChuChu ran away from the crowd. She felt that the air outside was so thin that it was hard for her to breathe, so she ran to the bathroom. Now everyone is outside. Hey, the bathroom is empty. It seems that no one is inside. No one is nice, she can take a breath here. Ye Yunshen is pushing her too hard. ChuChu turned on the water and took several handfuls of water to wash his face. No, she can''t think. Ye Yunshen is just a past tense. The people and things in those years have already changed. Whether it''s man-made or God''s will, it''s already like this, isn''t it? She has Li Hengzhi now, they still have Qianyi, the whole family is full, how good, why do you want to think about those who have not? But Originally, he was a special existence in her life. People always remember clearly what they did for the first time. Ye Yunshen is at least ten times more than that. "Well ChuChu suddenly yelled, "who!" Someone pushed her neck down from behind and into the sink. She did the same thing to Cui Chenghua, so her brain quickly responded. Someone wanted to drown her! She counterattacked as fast as she could, but her hands and feet were also quickly bound, so there was more than one attacker in terms of number. Her strength was no match for them, and her head was pushed very low. The clattering sound of running water shows that they have driven the water to the maximum. Because of the large amount of water, the water column had some impact on her head. The water ran down her hair from both sides of her face, making ChuChu unable to open her eyes. Clearly know, if you don''t do something, wait for the water in the sink full up, overflow her now bent over the height, you may be drowned. Pushing and kicking. It''s not so easy for a man to use his backhand when he is caught by others without any precaution. Who thinks so? She''s dead, waiting a little longer? Isn''t it easy to expose yourself in such a place? Soon, the water filled up and reached the tip of her nose. She struggled for a long time, but in the end, her strength was not as strong as before, but she didn''t want to give up Chapter 885 Clenching her fists, she exerted some strength. However, as soon as she left the water, another hand pressed on her head and pressed her down. In an instant, she sank into the water. The water overflowed her ears. ChuChu is not water-based, but still in the water before instinctively shut the gas. But she didn''t hold her breath for long. After a while, she felt that she couldn''t hold on. Is she tonight Poof, as if there was a sound, and his strength was lighter. ChuChu immediately seized the opportunity and thrust his elbow back. Without one person''s strength, she was able to get up. With a big breath, she didn''t know who she was. She turned around and kicked the man''s stomach and fell to the ground. ChuChu''s face was wet through, and the water kept flowing down from her hair. She held the marble behind her with one hand and looked at two unknown women on the ground. Then she looked to her left, the one who helped her It turned out to be Yu Jiajia. She should have come out of the last compartment. When she came in, she had a look. The last one was closed. She didn''t think much about it. Yu Jiajia is holding a broom coming from the corner of the wall to make a defensive shape. Just now, she didn''t see that the person who was attacked was ChuChu. At this moment, she was stunned. How to say that, ChuChu thought, maybe she was regretting it. She didn''t save it when she knew it was her? Turning to the right, the emissary stood by the door, looking at the sudden change. Before he could react to it, he wanted to run away. When he saw Chu Chu''s terrible eyes, he suddenly felt a little weak. "Muqinxin, are you crazy? You want to kill me? " It''s Muqin Xin. But irritates her, is just ye Yunshen and she danced? Muqin heart did not answer, turned to run. But how could ChuChu let her go? Just now, muqinxin locked the bathroom door in order not to let anyone outside come in, which gave ChuChu time to run past. When she opened the lock, the person had been pulled back and ChuChu threw it on the ground. Muqin''s heart just falls at Jiajia''s feet. Instead, she is startled and steps back. Look up again, the eyes are full of unbelievable. Although she knew the past, she still felt it was incredible to see it with her own eyes. It turns out that Was she really a bad girl before? Look at this posture! "You What do you want to do? " Muqin''s heart is sitting on the ground. He has done something wrong, but now he is afraid. ChuChu was in a mess and stood in front of her with a sneer: "what do I want to do? Miss mu, what do you want to do? What do you think of human life? If you can''t get a man, you''ll kill me. You princess are sick. You''re spoiled by your family! " "I I''m just kidding you! " The next two scum should be hired temporarily. They have no fighting power. They just win by quantity. Seeing ChuChu''s appearance, they retreat, as if saying that they have nothing to do with muqinxin. "Joking? How funny ChuChu walks over, pulls up Muqin''s heart, controls her effortlessly, presses her head and plunges into the water of the sink she filled for herself. Chapter 886 Making fun of people''s lives? The education of her eldest daughter is very good. Muqinxin is a spoiled young lady. She is the same as qianchurui. Two people can''t carry her shoulder or lift her hand. Her fighting power is all dregs. How can they dare to provoke her all the time? She grew up in the hands of the devil, what has not seen? Just now, she didn''t notice that she was attacked. Now all three of them are not her opponents, let alone muqinxin. It''s just hanging. Muqin''s heart was pressed in the water for a long time, struggling fruitlessly. Yu Jiajia was shivering at the side. Even if she hated qianchuchu, she didn''t expect that she would play people to such an extent If it goes on like this, Muqin''s heart will die! "A thousand clear..." Yu Jiajia said quietly, "she will die..." ChuChu put one hand on Muqin''s heart, turned around and looked at Yu Jiajia, then pulled Muqin''s heart up, let her take a few breaths, and said with a smile, "even if she died, I''m responsible. You just need to be an eyewitness to testify against me." Yu Jiajia was scared back by her aura. Yes She has a criminal record. Does she really care? With fourth Master Li covering her, even the Mu family Can''t you do anything with her? As for what she said about eyewitnesses, Yu Jiajia''s heart is a knot in one''s heart immediately. Are you threatening her? Once she testifies for the Mu family, she will be retaliated in the future? To tell you the truth, if you really saw her kill Muqin Xin with your own eyes, will the witness do it or not? She can''t provoke either Mu family or Li Si ye, but Li Si ye can''t. Muqin''s heart choked a few mouthfuls in the water, coughed and breathed when it came out of the water! Although qianchuchu is now in a mess with water dripping from her hair, the smile on her face gives her a sense of terror. Even if muqinxin escaped the danger, she still had no fighting power. She was held by ChuChu''s hair and couldn''t move. She felt that she had lost her strength. She didn''t have the strength to stare at her. She just felt uncomfortable. ChuChu looked at the stunned Yu Jiajia and continued to smile: "do you regret that you just saved me? If only you didn''t save me, didn''t you? But I can''t help it. It seems that God doesn''t want me to die. He also wants you to pay off the debt, so he arranged for you to come out and save me. For today''s matter, you almost killed me a few years ago, even if it''s written off. But miss mu, our account is not finished Then she pressed her head into the water. Muqin''s struggling hands stretched back, trying to grasp away the delicate hands, out of the instinct struggle of the drowning man. She may have no idea what she''s going to do, just clutching around. In the case of lack of oxygen, people can''t think normally. Unlike ChuChu, she doesn''t have the ability to deal with crisis instantaneously, so she can only be abused. But of course ChuChu won''t kill her. Yu Jiajia''s reaction also made her laugh. She is not muqinxin, nor is she a bloodthirsty murderer. She had no choice but to kill someone by mistake in order to save ye Yunshen. Hand stained with blood, can really when nothing happened? Chapter 887 In order to save her, ye Yunshen almost set foot on the road of huangquan, and she killed her in order to save ye Yunshen. In the end, that person is still himself. Therefore, even if she was tortured for several months because of this incident, she would not throw this pot to ye Yunshen, let alone take credit for it. Killing people is no better than trampling on an ant. Even if it''s the wrong hand, who knows the suffering in the heart? People only said that her hands were stained with blood and that she was a murderer. Who would care about her situation at that time? From black to a certain extent, it''s not because I like it, but because people around me feel like this. Sometimes I think it''s funny, and then I have no desire to explain. Since they think so, what if it suits them. They''re happy. When Muqin heart came out of the water, she sat down on the ground, but did not faint. She coughed violently and coughed a lot of water. ChuChu squatted down, looked at her and said, "Miss mu, I''m learning from you. I''m just joking with you. Do you think this joke is funny? Isn''t that funny? Otherwise, how could miss Mu like to play this game? " It''s called treating people in their own way. Let her feel what she has done to others. The first lady has not suffered from hardship since she was a child, and she should not have been punished like this. Yu Jiajia was also relieved. Qianchuchu didn''t really want to kill Muqin. For her, it saved her a little entanglement. I just come to the toilet. What can I do to make her meet these things? Muqin''s heart slowed down for a long time. He raised his face. It was totally different from the momentum when he was abused just now. His angry eyes were staring at ChuChu: "ChuChu! Don''t think I can spare you if you do these things to me! " ChuChu sneered: "Miss, you make it clear that I didn''t take the initiative to provoke you. I just have revenge and fight back. It''s even. Why don''t you spare me?" In any case, for ChuChu, Muqin heart from the past hate to now. When she was alive, she was so fascinated by Yunshen that she didn''t see her at all. But the two of them are childhood sweethearts! She''s dead and haunts him. She thought time could make him forget, but at this time, she came back! Think of that time in Jiangchuan, she pretended not to know her look really disgusting! I really believe her naively! "You shameless bitch!" Muqin''s heart was so angry that her chest went up and down. She lifted the water from her face and glared, "I''m a married man! And seduce someone else''s fiance At this point, ChuChu''s eyes are slightly loose and fleeting. "Muqinxin, I sincerely hope you can do well. I don''t know what can make him love you, but at least you can''t be so cruel. You will only push him farther and farther and make him hate you more. I won''t tell anyone about today, because I don''t want to see you go far. I have another family now. He just passed me. I hope you can come on and win his heart as soon as possible instead of trying to deal with me. " Yu Jiajia looks at such ChuChu, Leng Leng. What she said seemed to be true. However, those who are in charge of the game are obsessed with Muqin. Now Muqin''s heart has been blinded by hatred. Chapter 888 To her ears, every word ChuChu said made her feel very angry. She doesn''t feel like a kind reminder at all. It took ChuChu a long time to go to the bathroom, so Lin en and Lingzi decided to come and have a look and go to the bathroom by the way. The door is open. Just now Muqin Xin has opened the lock, but he hasn''t had time to open it and run out. Lynn, they''re outside, looking at the bathroom door closed, a little strange. It doesn''t usually close. Lynn leads, tries to open the door, opens it. Several people were shocked by the situation inside. "Boss!" As soon as ChuChu raised her hand, she stopped Lynn. Among her sisters, she was the most impulsive. As long as she was hurt, she would cry out for revenge. "Well, let''s go." "How can we just let it go?" Lynn said in a loud voice, "Miss mu, you''ve robbed me. What else do you want to do to our boss? Do you want to kill her again? " "Enough, Eun, let''s go." ChuChu''s face didn''t look very good. Everything is arranged. God let them go this way. They have no choice. ChuChu seldom complains. This time, I can''t blame Muqin''s heart. I can only say It''s all about life. Lynn was angry because all the sisters, including her, were waiting to drink the wedding wine of ChuChu eldest brother and ye Shao. They were a natural couple, but they were stirred by Muqin''s heart. A good couple in love were separated and almost separated from Yin and Yang. What they are angry with is that kind of feeling. They always keep it in their heart. Now when they see Muqin''s heart, how can they bear it? Immediately as if back to the past, want to rush up regardless of the consequences to beat Muqin heart fat. ChuChu still stopped them, a good new year, should be happy, there is no need to let muqinxin this kind of person upset the mood. "Well, you! It''s not a child again. Why are you so impulsive? There are also a few of you who have husbands and children. Now there are so many people and things to worry about. You can''t be so reckless as before. " What they said was reasonable. They just lost their mind for a moment. But Lynn said, "let me do it! Anyway, I don''t have a family. I don''t have any worries! " "Hello..." ChuChu took a look at Muqin''s heart, which was scared to retreat, and suddenly held Lin en, "do you want to kill and run for your life? You don''t see your boss who I am, I let her bully me like this? What she did to me and how I got it back to her are even. No more playing with her. Let''s go. " He tugged the floor and pulled Lynn out. Lin en was forced to drag, but he did not forget to turn back and warn Muqin heart: "I tell you Muqin heart, I have no old or small, you have to dare to play our boss''s idea again, I care who you are, fight with you!" ChuChu really didn''t think that Lynn was threatening her. The sisters had always been reckless and dared to do anything. I haven''t followed the right path in recent years. I''ve been wandering in the heretical ways. The more I raise my anger, the more I become angry. How can I stop it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ChuChu is a man of the moment. Going out like this will definitely become the focus of attention. So she went to the rest room to dry her hair before going out with them. Gu Tong waited for a long time in his position, but when he didn''t see them back, he went to the bathroom to have a look, but it was empty. Chapter 889 She went back when she couldn''t find anyone, so that they wouldn''t come back and find her again. After a while, ChuChu returned to the hall. At this time, the whole Carnival annual meeting, ye Yunshen has been invisible. It''s all my own people, so I can talk with ease. "Boss, what can you do now? Ye Shao seems to have made a big decision and won''t give up easily. " "I know." He is a persistent person. Once he decides something, he will not change his mind easily. "Walk and see. I don''t know what to do now." Lynn said half enviously, "boss, can you infect me with your ability to attract peach blossom?" "Here you are, here you are, here you are!" Gu Tong joined in and said, "I want it, too!" "What do you want?" ChuChu looked at a certain direction in the crowd, "what you want has come." "Ah?" Gu Tong didn''t know why. ChuChu raised his head, pointed to the crowd and said, "God bless you." "What Gu Tong immediately changed face, immediately changed to leave this appearance, "cover me!" "OK --" ChuChu grabbed her and sat down. "It''s all over. What are you running for? Sit down. It''s not a bad thing. " Li Tianyou arrived here only after receiving a clear message. The annual meeting of their TV station is open, which states that they can bring their families to play together. Anyway, it didn''t strictly state how many family members a person could bring. In addition, they were two people, so it was no problem to divide them randomly. "God is here." Lynn, they are smart. You can tell who the new handsome guy is by their reaction. Several other people have families, only responsible for a little fanatic, have the heart of thieves, this person will not be theirs, so similar ideas are strangled in the cradle. As for Lynn, this person is their ChuChu elder friend''s favorite, she will not hit his attention! Furthermore In fact, everyone has their own feelings in mind. She has a scum boyfriend, left a debt to run, but the bottom of my heart always left a place for him, in the past he was good to her, let her a little softhearted. "Oh! So many beauties, "Li Tianyou walked over and sat down fearlessly." Hello beauties. " "Handsome boy is good ~" several people you look at me I look at you, meaningfully pick eyebrows. Lingzi deliberately stood up to pour the water. There was an empty place in the middle. When she poured the water back, she did not sit down in the original position. Instead, she went to the left side of Li Tianyou and said, "handsome boy, can you sit over there?" Li Tianyou took the feeling, nodded with a smile, moved to the empty seat, just next to Tong Tong. Gu Tong''s right side is the armrest of the sofa. Unless he stands up and runs now, he seems too deliberate and has to continue to sit like this. ChuChu looked at the fact that he wanted to laugh. He stifled it and squeezed Li Tianyou''s eyebrows, indicating that he was in a hurry. Li Tianyou blinked an eye and said he knew. "If it wasn''t for my sister-in-law, I wouldn''t have known that your TV station held its annual meeting. I just came over when I was OK. " "Ah It''s all right, "Gu Tong said with a smile." anyway, there are more people and more excitement. Here are all beauties. It''s cheaper for you! " ChuChu pretended to look at the time and said, "Gee My husband seems to have come to pick me up about the same time. En en, why don''t we go out and have a look? " Chapter 890 Lynn immediately understood, "ah ah," and then said, "good! Let''s go out to meet the fourth Master Li! He must not come to us. " Other several people are also very clever, a listen to the steps are also down: "go However, Gu Tong would seize the opportunity: "I''ll go too --" she couldn''t escape, and her arm was caught by Li Tianyou, and ChuChu had taken the opportunity to leave here. "Why are you avoiding me?" Li Tianyou went straight in and asked directly. "I How can I avoid you? " Gu Tong widened his eyes, in order to show that she was not hiding! "The fourth master is coming. Of course I will go to meet him!" "My cousin is here. What''s your business? When I come, I don''t see you coming to meet me. " "Well Is that comparable? Who is your cousin? Who are you? "Gu Tong realized that he might have said something wrong, and closed his mouth silently. It seems that we shouldn''t compare him with others in front of him. Sure enough, Li Tianyou, who has always been very open, immediately sank: "so, is that why you don''t accept me? If the person who pursues you is my cousin, do you agree? " "Of course not!" Gu Tong retorted in the first second, "I -" Where is she so superficial? But soon, she stopped again. Why does she explain so fast "Well Li Tianyou suddenly appeared in front of her, scared Gu Tong straight back, leaning on the back of the sofa. Her big eyes blinked and looked at him: "dry What... " "My mother asked me if I could take you home for dinner tomorrow. It''s not a traditional festival. You don''t have to accompany your family, do you? " "Auntie asked me to eat?" "Of course, aren''t you my girlfriend? I haven''t seen you for days. My mother suspects that we''ve broken up. " Now Li Tianyou''s hand has been stitched. It''s not so big. It''s winter again. You can fool her with gloves. You don''t have to lead her to pretend. Gu Tong thought, when I promised you to act, I didn''t expect you to come, really! She On the contrary, it''s just that I''m not used to it! I just want to hide. I''m not such an awkward person. I dare to love and hate, cry and haw How come it''s like this now? "But But I have an appointment tomorrow... " "With whom?" "With my brother!" Gu Tong answered just feel, oneself can not answer! Why answer! It feels like a pit. "Is it?" Li Tianyou said with a smile, "but as far as I know, my cousin company will not have a holiday tomorrow." Gu Tong looks confused. Then Li Tianyou said, "do you think I really know whether their company has a holiday or not? Gu Tong, it''s too easy for you to expose your mind. At a glance, you can see that it''s just for the sake of perfunctoriness that I say it casually. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s been torn down! "Do you want to be my girlfriend or not! Simply, I don''t want to spend more time with you. Isn''t it good to spend more time in love? The new year starts with love. " The new year begins with love?? Sleeping trough Why does this sound so beautiful! Gu Tong blinked and nodded: "that Shall we try? " Li Tianyou''s mouth suddenly opened, looking at the lip in front of him, he couldn''t help it any more. Chapter 891 Gu Tong blinked and nodded: "that Shall we try? " Li Tianyou''s mouth suddenly opened, looking at the lip in front of him, he couldn''t help it any more. Later, he often recalled the impulsive kiss in the elevator, and his mind often came up with her helpless appearance when she was kissing. He was not very shy, but he was impressed by his rare appearance. Now that she is his girlfriend, you can kiss her openly! In fact, Gu Tong felt that he should hide. How could he just promise and be quietly kissing? You should be reserved! However But those are empty words! Reserved or something, go to hell! She put her arms around Li Tianyou''s neck, and their bodies got closer. Probably no support, two people accidentally fell on the sofa. But it''s better to hide the fact that they''re kissing, and because they''re in a state of passionate kissing, they don''t care what posture they''re changing. People come and go in the hall, everyone is doing their own thing, it seems that no one noticed them in the corner. Except for the ChuChu group, of course. ChuChu and others, who have been secretly observing in the dark, are already laughing now. Everyone knows that leaving is an excuse. Li Hengzhi knows that their annual meeting is not over yet. In addition, the company has a lot of things to deal with near the holiday. It''s impossible to pick her up so early. Lynn said with a bad smile: "boss, do you want to go upstairs? There you can see more clearly! " "Forget it! Give them some space in case they are scared. " Seeing that Tianyou and Tongtong have become friends, she has fallen a big stone in her heart. I think Tongtong''s mother will be very happy if she knows that she has made a boyfriend! She knew both of them and had feelings for each other. As long as she could make more sparks together, she would not worry about their future. Just take this step! ChuChu also specially sent a message to Li Hengzhi in his busy schedule: Yes!! Tung Tung and providence. Even if he is very busy, she will often send him some information. When he is very busy, he will not only be in a good mood, but also recover immediately. Moreover, if he is too busy to return to her, ChuChu will not rush her. Knowing that he is busy, she will not send it again and again. When he is free, she will return. This is a tacit agreement between them. I think I''m really busy. It took ten minutes to reply her: the task my aunt gave me was finally completed. Because Li Hengzhi knows a lot of people, whether they are business friends or private friends, his circle of relationships is large. Li Tianyou is so slow to take his girlfriend home that Aunt Li is really heartbroken that she asks his cousin to help pay attention to it, such as whether there is any unmarried daughter in the boss''s home, and help to introduce and pull the line. Gu Tong was contacted by Aunt Li. She liked him very much. If they became Gu Tong, it would be the best result. When it comes to the lucky draw, Gu Tong pretends not to associate with Li Tianyou. He deliberately runs to ChuChu''s side, takes her hand and says, "I''m looking forward to it! Maybe I can win the first prize "Oh? That''s a two person tour. If you win, will someone accompany you? " ChuChu didn''t tear her down and asked with a smile, "don''t you want to take Gu Yan? I guess Gu Yan doesn''t want to travel alone with his sister. " "I have friends, too!" ChuChu thought: Bang, someone with a boyfriend! Chapter 892 "Besides, isn''t there my mother? My mother raised me so much that I haven''t taken her out yet. She will be very happy "I think, if you take another person, my aunt will be more happy." Gu Tong pretends to be stupid: "what What... " Lynn, at last, they all covered their mouths and began to laugh. In fact, Li Tianyou had been listening to their conversation. At this time, he went to Gu Tong''s right side and took her hand openly. Gu Tong turns his head and stares at him, signaling him to let go. Li Tianyou not only did not let go, but also put his fingers together and said with a smile, "don''t hide it. Do you think they don''t know? I guess I''ve just been hiding and peeping, haven''t I, cousin? " ¡°¡­¡­ How can it be "I didn''t see anything! Is that right? " Lynn, they all nodded: "yes, yes! We didn''t see anything! I really haven''t seen it at all ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tong speechless, this one by one, want to cover! At last, everyone held their breath and waited for the birth of the grand prize. After all, it was a paid vacation for three days and three nights. It was said that those who didn''t want to go could be discounted by 50%. The family members are not allowed to draw the final prize. The TV station only prepared the number of employees to participate in the annual meeting. If there is more, it will be left to the family members to match immediately. By this time, everyone has got the lottery ticket. ChuChu said: "if I draw it, I''m afraid everyone will think it''s a black box." As a gift for fourth Master Li from TV station? Although it doesn''t mean that, it''s inevitable that some people will think so. Gu Tong carefully from the last word to open, see a "award" word, has been excited: "award! That''s at least an encouragement award! Excited The lowest is the encouragement award. There is a 50% chance to get a new year''s red envelope sent by a TV station. It is random, with a minimum of 8 yuan and a maximum of 8888 yuan. ChuChu didn''t tear it down first, waiting to see what Gu Tong took out. Another word: "wait!" That would be a third prize at least. However, when I opened it at last, I saw a simple one, that is, a first prize for the latest mobile phone. "Ah..." Gu Tong''s heart has so little disappointment. Why not travel If it is normal, she will be happy to jump up, white a mobile phone, ah, that luck is already burst! But today But inexplicably feel a little pity. "The first prize is very good. It''s better than none. How good!" "Yes, I just wanted to change my cell phone!" Gu Tong, an optimist, immediately laughed, "ChuChu, take a look at yours." ChuChu is very straightforward, because she has no desire for all awards. Probably because of the small episode in the middle, mixed her mood, so directly to open the lottery. When I opened it, I was silly. "Lying trough..." Gu Tong stared and exclaimed, "ChuChu, what are you doing! The one with the least chance will be drawn in the field ChuChu also broke down by accident. Just said don''t draw, lest be said black box It''s really a lottery ticket for a three-day and three night tour of the sun island Then he thought clearly that his lucky draw was really good, otherwise, how could he win Li Hengzhi''s super prize in the vast crowd? Chapter 893 He was the most meaningful and valuable prize she drew. Thinking of this, I laughed happily. Forget it! Anyway, he is the best player in the game. I should be very happy! Li Tianyou also had a long experience and said with a smile: "cousin, I advise you to buy a lottery ticket as soon as possible. Maybe you can win tens of millions of prizes! Don''t forget to be rich. " "Yes, yes! Go and buy it! I''m not demanding. If you win, just take me to travel around the world! My dream in my life is to leave the footprints of Gu Tong in famous tourist attractions all over the world ChuChu silently looked at Li Tianyou and said with a smile, "will it take a lifetime? Married the right person, minute matter, you say, right, God bless? " "My cousin is right." Gu Tong glared at her. Just started to fall in love, who wants to talk about marriage with him! Li Tianyou lowered his head and said, "beauty, I have a car, a house and a deposit. Do you want to consider it?" "Oh...!" Lin en takes the lead to coax, "such good condition, Tong elder sister you don''t want, leave me good!" "Here you are!" Gu Tong ran to ChuChu''s side. Lynn said with a smile, "Master Li doesn''t want me either." Gu Tong changed the topic: "ChuChu, you can go to honeymoon with the boss!" Lynn, they don''t know the inside story, a face of doubt: "honeymoon?" Honeymoon after five years of marriage? "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, advance your wedding anniversary tour!" So they understand. "I have to discuss with him first. In case he has something to do, let''s go." ChuChu was intentional. "Good!" Gu Tong promised to come down, "Sun Island, I want to go for a long time!" In fact, ChuChu has already decided to turn back and secretly give this exchange voucher to Tianyou and let him take Tongtong to play. Compared with her and Li Hengzhi, Tongtong and Tianyou need a step closer. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Gu Tong went to the bathroom, he went to Tianyou and handed him the lottery ticket. He said with a smile, "little cousin Wuli, my cousin gives you a big gift. Take Tongtong to Taiyang island for three days. Don''t let your cousin down! Come on Then he blinked. Just now she had already mentioned it to Li Hengzhi, and he agreed without thinking about it. Originally, this kind of lottery ticket was nothing to him. If he really wanted to go, he would take her. Tongtong and Tianyou need an opportunity. Not to mention it''s for God, even for passers-by, he won''t care. "No, cousin," Li Tianyou looked down at the mobile phone, not knowing what he was muttering, "you tell your cousin, go." "Why not?" "We''re creating better opportunities for you. Being alone can enhance your relationship! If you marry Tong Tong earlier, we''ll be worried enough! " In the past, he was not in love, but now he is in love. We can see that he doesn''t just want to play, and he is about the same age. According to what he said just now, he plans to get married with Tong Tong. So she was relieved. Li Tianyou did not answer, but turned his cell phone. A clear look at the mobile phone screen, "Sun Island Hotel Booking interface?" Li Tianyou points the confirm key and smiles: "how about the same flight, the same time and the same hotel with you?" Chu Chu blinked and thumbed up: "yes, Li Tianyou! It''s your turn to catch up with Tong Tong so early! " Chapter 894 ChuChu looked at him, the expression is completely said: boy smash, there is a future! "Yes," Li Tianyou said, "in fact, I was thinking about it when I came here. I thought that she should not have such a big chance to win the grand prize. I had already thought about it." Just seeing her expression of loss, I knew that she really wanted to go to Sun Island. So when they were chatting, he had already reserved a hotel. ChuChu patted him on the shoulder: "it seems that you don''t need us to worry about it. Good, boy! My cousin looks after you! Waiting for your wedding Li Tianyou took it seriously and said, "I have thought about it. However, let it be. It''s just the beginning now. It''s counterproductive to move too fast. Finally, whether we can be together depends on fate. " "Absolutely no problem! The time, the place, and the people are all there. Before the end of next year, you two will be able to make it! " "Good words from my cousin. So cousin, you and cousin must go. You and Tong Tong are good friends. It''s better to have a companion on the way. Four people won''t be embarrassed together. We''ve just settled the relationship today. If I decide the schedule for tomorrow''s play immediately, it''s still two people. I''m afraid she will think more about something else. " "Ah..." He nodded clearly, "OK You wait for us to discuss I didn''t expect that Tianyou was very considerate. No matter how careless Tongtong was, he had just started to associate with each other. It was really not good to be too eager. He had to come steadily. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When they went out, Li Hengzhi''s car had already stopped outside. Watching ChuChu come out with a group of people, Li Hengzhi is still waiting for her to say goodbye to the crowd. It was not long before he saw that the situation did not seem to be what he thought. Along with ChuChu came a group of people behind her. Li Hengzhi I always feel that something is wrong. This is not, Li Tianyou said: "cousin, you car a few, I car a few, separate to sit just right." ¡°£¿£¿¡± "What''s the matter with a blank face?" Li Tianyou said, "didn''t my cousin tell you?" Looking at Li Tianyou, he scratched his head and said, "I just told you something, but I forgot..." Where she forgot, she just didn''t say it! Li Heng Zhi sniffed one of the strange smells and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t say anything. As soon as his eyes narrowed, it made people feel chilly. Er Why don''t you forget it? They all looked at each other and seemed to be asking each other this sentence. Some people still can''t be provoked, such as the fourth Master Li Lin en is the only one among them who has ever been in contact with Li Hengzhi in private. It really scared her that time, which led her to see that Li Hengzhi has some psychological shadow now. So she said, "don''t be so troublesome. We can just take a taxi. How can we waste such precious time of Mr. Li?" When others heard this, they all echoed: "yes, yes, it''s so convenient to take a taxi." Li Tianyou said, "what kind of car do you want to take? Isn''t there a car? Or cousin, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go to the night show with us Hi, night show. Li Hengzhi''s dangerous eyes looked over. "Cousin, I''ll let you know first. I can''t see so many beautiful women alone, especially someone''s Fairy like wife..." Chapter 895 "I''ll help you look, I''ll help you look!" ChuChu volunteered, "that husband, or Why don''t you go first? Let God send me home later. You can rest assured of safety. " Li Heng Zhi is still squinting his eyes, but at this moment, there is also a smile. Shallow, turn around, even if you smile. But as you can see, there was a cold war. Li Heng''s vision fell the back seat: "get on the car." Lin en had grabbed Gu Tong''s hand and ran to Li Tianyou''s car: "sister Tong! Let me ride with you "I''ll go too!" In a swarm, everyone went to Li Tianyou''s car, leaving only Li Hengzhi in the car and chugan outside the car. "Forget?" He''s still holding on to what she said. "I really forgot..." ChuChu said with a guilty heart, "it''s so happy to draw the grand prize all of a sudden. Mr. President, can you spare three days for vacation and accompany me to the sun island for two days? God bless has already made a reservation for the hotel. If there is no problem, we will make a reservation for the ticket next time. " Smart people, should immediately change the topic! "If I don''t go, will you ask someone else to accompany you?" "Of course, free travel opportunities, not for nothing, not for nothing." He continued: "that person, will it be ye Yunshen?" ChuChu was stunned for a moment. She remembered what had just happened at the annual meeting. Li Hengzhi knows a lot of people in various fields. Maybe he has already received the news of such a big move, but he didn''t mention it to her. As for why it is mentioned now ChuChu found his eyes falling behind her and turned to have a look. Sure enough, ye Yunshen stood in front of the TV station. She thought he had already left. He''s looking over here. Did Li Hengzhi ask when he felt a sense of crisis? ChuChu didn''t put too much attention on ye Yunshen. He soon turned back and said, "No Li Hengzhi''s expression is finally relaxed, "talk about it later, get on the bus first." The location of a car is limited. The more people from Li Tianyou''s side have to return to Li Hengzhi''s side in the end. ChuChu called them to get on the bus, and he sat in the co pilot''s seat as a middleman to introduce them to each other. When the car drove away, the clear sight still fell back inadvertently. Ye Yunshen is still standing there. It''s a little far away. I can''t see his expression, but I still feel He seemed to be looking at them. Because some friends were there, ChuChu didn''t tell him what happened at the annual meeting just now. He talked about other things, mostly about Tongtong and Tianyou. After arriving at the destination, everyone got out of the car, only Li Hengzhi was still sitting in the car. He has already said with ChuChu, take Weiyang and Qianyi together. Although it''s a night show, they are still children. They don''t know anything, but it doesn''t matter. In addition, activities are definitely limited to private rooms, so there is no need to worry about it. They agreed to cross the new year together, although in the end, their biological clock may not be able to support them to zero. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, Nianxin is going to find Bai Yujing. When he went to his ward, Zhan Yan stopped him. He looked at Zhan Yan and said with a smile, "Zhan Yan, what''s the matter with you? Have you lost your memory? Don''t even know me? " Isn''t it always like this? She went to see him. No one would stop her. Chapter 896 Everyone knows who she is, and it''s an unwritten rule. In some cases, she has privileges. "Miss Nianxin, how about You''d better come later. The second master is talking about something. " "Talking about things?" He was so hurt that he couldn''t go down to the ground. Her father was responsible for all the affairs of the Bai family. What else did he need to talk about? My father knew that the most important thing for him now was to have a good rest. He would never give him any tasks. The analysis of mind and intuition told her that it was not the same thing as she said. When she looked back, she saw some strangers at the stairway, as if they had met some people there. They wandered back and forth, as if they were waiting for something. Suddenly, she remembered. It''s like the blue family So the person in the ward now is So called "talking about things"? "Zhan Yan, what if I have to go in?" Nianxin has a stubborn momentum at this time. Zhan Yan doesn''t let her in, she just wants to. Zhan Yan frowned slightly and said, "miss Nianxin, I''m for you. I hope you''ll come back later." "I''m going in." As she thought, if she had to go in, Zhan Yan would never stop her. For Zhan Yan, he can''t even move a hair of her, because he knows that miss Nianxin is the one that the second master uses his life to protect. Therefore, Zhan Yan didn''t say anything, just stepped back. In fact, the door was not locked or closed. It was just covered, leaving a very small gap. Nianxin pushes the door open and takes a step in. What she saw was that Lanfei was practicing walking with Baiyujing. LAN Fei and Nian Xin are different. She lived in the same environment as Bai Yujing when she was a child. The LAN family didn''t raise her as a flower. Also, her parents died early, and her younger brother was younger than her, so she had high hopes since she was a child. She is taller than Nianxin and stronger than her, which is enough to hold up Bai Yujing. Although it is not as easy as Zhan Yan, it is not as hard as her. Such a comparison, in the end is a little weaker. Suddenly, Bai Yujing tripped at his feet. ''s heart was shaking, but soon he stopped, because he Kwai quickly held him down and asked, "is everything okay?" It''s not Bai Yujing''s answer. Nianxin is surprised to see that he kisses her. This scene came so suddenly that Nianxin almost stood firm. She probably understood why Zhan Yan didn''t let her in. Does this mean that they have been in such a state of love for a long time? Oh Yes, they are betrothed. They have been engaged for a long time. Haven''t they already done what they should do? She knows all about it, but why When I saw this scene with my own eyes, I still felt that Nian hurriedly withdrew and stood beside Zhan Yan, a little distracted. When Zhan Yan pulls the door behind him, he also sees the picture inside. No one would think how strange it was. He didn''t think much about it. Zhan Yan looked at it and said with a smile, "as early as I said, Zhan Yan, you told me that my little aunt was in it, so I had to go in. I almost destroyed it! Fortunately, they didn''t see me, otherwise my uncle would be angry with me again! " Zhan Yan is a man who can''t quibble. He sincerely admits his mistake and says, "I''m sorry, miss Nianxin. I won''t do it again next time." Chapter 897 "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go first. Don''t tell my uncle that I''ve been here. Goodbye. Happy New Year!" "Happy new year." "Oh, yes!" Read heart and turn back, take out a simple red hand rope, "next year is not your life? I made it myself. I almost forgot to give it to you. You can put it on to avoid evil. " Zhan Yan was flattered: "miss Nianxin, how can this be..." He took a look at the rope. It seemed simple, but actually it took a lot of thought. How could miss Nianxin make it for him? "There''s nothing you can''t do. You''re not a servant. You cover me with everything I have. I think you''re my brother''s! Don''t mention it. Take it. I''m going "Well Thank you, miss Nianxin Zhan Yan put it on immediately. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bai Yujing''s Yu Guang took it back from the side of the door and held the bed in his hand. "Sorry, I''m rude." Lanfei is still in a state of a little shock. He Even kissing her A little smile: "what''s wrong with this? I''m sorry, we are a fiance, so it''s normal." She said, how could her Lanfei charm not catch him? "Yes." Bai Yujing said nothing. LAN Fei knows who is going to use what method. It''s not good to push too hard, so everything is dominated by him. She won''t coerce him. Anyway, it''s an established fact that she is Bai Yujing''s fiancee. I thought, is this kind of relationship between them strange? But what he did just now completely dispelled her doubts. She thought too much. "I''ll get you some snacks." "Please." After LAN Fei goes out, Zhan Yan is called in. In fact, Zhan Yan didn''t quite understand why the second master asked him to say that to miss Nianxin? I thought I really wanted to stop her, but I said I didn''t have to. "Is Nianxin gone?" "Gone." So Did the second master see Miss Nianxin? "What expression?" "It''s good. I''m in a good mood." Zhan Yan truthfully reported what he had seen. Bai Yujing frowned slightly: "that''s good." Maybe he thinks too much. It was really just a dream In any case, whether it''s for her or for him, it''s time for him and Lanfei to go on. Some things they shouldn''t think about should be completely eliminated. Bai Yujing suddenly sees Zhan Yan''s red hand rope. His clean big boy, where can take what hand rope? "You''re a little younger than me." "Yes, Zhan Yan is lucky to share the same Zodiac with the second master." After tonight, it''s the year of life. It''s said that it''s time to wear red hand rope. He doesn''t believe in these things, but if you think about it like this, it''s better for Zhan Yan to have someone to send him than for him to have no one to send him. "It''s pretty. It''s from my girlfriend?" "No," Zhan Yan said, shaking his head truthfully, "it''s from Miss Nianxin." "Mind?" "Well, miss Nianxin did it with her own heart," Zhan Yan said, with a smile on her face. "Next year is also the destiny of the second master, even her subordinates. Miss Nianxin will never forget your share." Is that right? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Nianxin leaves quickly all the way and takes the elevator to the top floor. Weiyang and Qianyi are both in the room. The two children are playing with each other, and they won''t feel lonely. Yes How can she be so stupid that even her children have found a new year''s partner, a uncle who already has a fiancee, and how can she send someone to accompany him? Chapter 898 Anyway, that person, in any case, will not be her. Read the heart to smile for a while, the facial expression is some not good. She stood at the door and adjusted her state. After taking a picture of her face with her mobile phone, she stopped again. Her mobile phone was destroyed in the explosion, and he asked Zhan Yan to buy it. I really should buy it myself, otherwise I will think of him when I look at this mobile phone in the future. "Are our girls good?" Nian Xin pushed the door in and asked with a smile, but he didn''t see Wei Yang in the hall There were only a thousand and eleven people sitting on the sofa in the hall. Hearing Nianxin''s question, Qianyi raised his head: "aunt, didn''t you let people take Weiyang away?" "Me?" The heart that reads a heart is a knot in one''s heart all of a sudden. What? She had Weiyang taken away? It''s impossible! "Qianyi, what''s the matter?" Hearing this, qian11 climbed down from the sofa and said to her, "I''ve just met a few people, so I didn''t think much about it. Isn''t it your aunt?" "Where did they go?" Qianyi Qianyi is also confused, standing there can''t react. If those people weren''t sent by my aunt, wouldn''t Weiyang "I''m sorry, aunt, I don''t know They just said, "go to you." Qianyi''s expression became a little guilty. Nianxin was worried about Weiyang, but he still squatted down and touched Qianyi''s head: "it''s OK, Qianyi. It''s none of your business. Don''t worry. Your aunt will go to find it right away. You''ll wait here. Don''t go anywhere. The door is closed. Don''t open it when anyone knocks. Do you hear me? Unless it''s your dad. He''s coming this way. Remember Qianyi''s little hand grasped Nianxin''s clothes: "aunt I''ll go with you. " "No, you''re here waiting for your father." "I''m sorry, aunt I didn''t look after my sister. " "It''s none of your business. Don''t blame yourself, sister. It''s OK. Be good. Wait here." However, Qianyi''s expression remained unchanged. How can we not blame him He thinks he''s smart, but he doesn''t notice the strangeness of those people. His sister is lost in his hands. If anything happens He''ll blame himself for the rest of his life. Nianxin turned his head to see Qianyi''s look. He couldn''t bear to kiss him on the cheek: "it''s OK. Maybe the second master asked someone to take the baby away. I''ll go to his side to have a look." In fact, this is purely to comfort Qianyi, because she knows that it''s impossible for her uncle to take her away. He doesn''t need to use her name at all. Nianxin was afraid of another accident in Qianyi. When he went out, he locked the door and ran out in a hurry. After turning a corner, he ran into a man. She was knocked back and almost fell. The man put his arm around her waist and caught her. Her whole world shakes for a while. It takes a long time for her to stabilize. Then you can see clearly that the person holding her is Lin. Lin smiles: "where are you going in such a hurry?" "Don''t bother me! There''s no time for you today! " Nianxin stands firm, pushes Lin away and runs away in a hurry. At this time, Lin shouts to her back: "are you in such a hurry to find someone?" The pace of thinking stops. She turns around and suspects something. She looks at Lin and asks, "what do you know?" "If you are looking for such a tall little girl, I may know." Chapter 899 After that, Lin smiles mysteriously. Nianxin was not sure at the beginning, but after seeing his strange smile, he was stunned for a moment, and suddenly responded: "it''s you?" If so, everything is connected. It''s Lin who takes Weiyang away!! "Yes, is that me?" Knowing that Lin is worried, Lin is calm. He doesn''t have a pain in his back and talks slowly. Nianxin is more sure. He goes back in three or two steps and pushes Lin with all his strength. His eyes turn red with anger: "Lin!! What do you want? Weiyang, if there''s something wrong, I''ll take you with me even if I die! " "Oh Hoo..." Looking at Bai Nianxin like this, Lin has opened his eyes for a time. He is very interested in his expression. "Can''t you see that he is so explosive? I just wanted to play with you. I didn''t bully you enough with Bai Xi before. It''s very funny to see your hair blowing. But now I''ve changed my mind. You really want to marry me. I want you. " Lin doesn''t hide his mind at all. I can''t say whether I''m really interested or I''m starting to get a little different. The little girl, who used to be thin and swarthy, is now completely transformed when she grows up. I was so angry that I wanted to cry. She can bear what he does to her, but she can''t make fun of Weiyang! "I''ll give it to you if you want it! Who do you think you are? Ancient emperors? Even if the emperor has to ask for it, what are you? You say you want it The hand that Nianxin raises to throw is caught by Lin. He wasn''t that stupid, standing there foolishly beaten by her. Lin laughs and says, "I like the runaway sheep. I told you that you must accompany me to cross the new year. " "With you, will you let Weiyang go?" If it''s just like this, she''ll accompany you! As long as Weiyang is OK, how about a disgusting night with him? Seeing that she is so easy to compromise, Lin really has a little more meaning, so he touches his chin and adds chips: "go to bed with me." "You are shameless!" Lin shrugs: "I''m not a gentleman. You can think about it, otherwise Maybe even I don''t know where the little girl will be. " "Lin!! If you dare to move, I will kill you myself. " Read heart eye socket anger red, full of wet, gnash teeth, trembling lips and teeth said. Lin pinches her chin and says, "Bai Nianxin, do you know how you killed me yourself? Have you ever killed an animal? And kill me? " As if he didn''t believe her, Lin took out his gun and put it in her palm: "here, I''ll give you a weapon to see if you can really kill me." Read where the heart took the gun, looking at the hands of the cold weapon, for a long time did not respond. She didn''t know She doesn''t know whether she can really use this lethal weapon, but if he dares to -- "have you learned to shoot? Bai Yujing protects you like white paper. I don''t think you have touched these things, have you? I''ll teach you, like this... " Chapter 900 Lin puts a loaded gun into her hand: "in this way, to my heart," bang "- one shot, I die." He pointed the gun to his heart. Nianxin held the handle of the gun in his hands, and his hands trembled. Is he crazy? "Can''t do it? That doesn''t seem to be angry enough, "Lan Ye nodded, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number," throw her into the river for me. " Nianxin widens his eyes and roars: "Lan Ye!" She held the gun more tightly. "No! I''ll kill you, young master! " The corner of Lin''s mouth says, "lost." "Lin!" Read heart to shout a, close eyes, hands is finally soft down. Nianxin doesn''t know whether he has lost his strength or something. As soon as he paralyzed, he knelt down on the ground and cried: "Lin, I beg you Don''t hurt my Weiyang... " She can kill Lin, and she can ask Uncle to avenge her, but what can those change? Weiyang is in his hands. Lin is crazy. He doesn''t consider the consequences when he does these things. How can he be afraid of revenge? What if we get revenge in the end? Weiyang can''t be saved! She doesn''t care whether Lin is dead or alive. It doesn''t matter to her, but she can''t lose Wei Yang Lin stands there, looking at the woman kneeling in front of him, and suddenly feels a little strange in his heart. In fact, there was no bullet in the gun. Of course, he would not make fun of his own life. He just remembered a little of the past. Before, when he and Bai Xi bullied her, she was small and stubborn. How they bullied her, they didn''t see her bow her head. And now At the beginning, when Li Weiyang was found, he thought it was a mistake. How could she have a three-year-old daughter? And the outside world didn''t even know. He even suspected that the Bai family didn''t know? Lin squats down and shows her the interface of his mobile phone: "accompany me to dinner." Nianxin looks at the screen, stunned. There''s no call log on it. Lin is playing with her. But that''s great. It doesn''t matter to play with her. Weiyang is OK Before leaving, I sorted out my mood and went back to tell Qianyi not to worry. Weiyang was OK. I was downstairs and asked Qianyi to stay in the room waiting for his father to come. Nianxin doesn''t know whether Lin is soft or not, but he is absolutely not. Even if she told her brother and uncle that Weiyang had been taken away by him, if he didn''t admit it, they would have nothing to do with him. There is no reason that a person can be sentenced to death in a word. If he is in a hurry, he will be in danger. What she wants is not for Lin to be punished, but for Weiyang to come back to her safe and sound. On the last night of the year, my uncle and LAN Fei, my brother and sister-in-law should all live happily. Since she can let him let go as long as she accompanies him, why bother them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin doesn''t like Li Hengzhi, so he won''t go to his hotel. He goes back to another Haicheng International Hotel, which is as famous as Glory Hotel, and takes her back to his presidential suite. When they came, the hotel had already prepared flowers, red wine and delicious food for them. What they were waiting for was a romantic candlelight dinner. The two female employees who are preparing also sigh that the heroine''s life is too good. Lin walks out of the VIP elevator with one hand around Nianxin''s shoulder. If it''s normal, Nianxin will beat his salty pig hands, but today, she has endured all the way. Chapter 901 Seeing that it was a hotel instead of a restaurant, she was in a trance and determined that he was not joking, that he really wanted to talk to her The fist of the mind clenched gradually. "You say, who will be Weiyang''s father?" Lin asks. Where is he asking her? As Weiyang''s mother, she doesn''t know who her father is? What he said was just a little sarcastic. "Or do the Bai family know? Master Bai, and master Bai. " He didn''t mention Bai Yujing, because at this time he had a very exciting idea in his heart. Read heart has been speechless, at this time just said: "Lin, you want me to accompany you, I accompany you, ask so many why?" She won''t answer him anyway. "I guess Is it possible that it belongs to second master Bai? " His eyebrows and eyes were picking, watching her reaction. Lin is a scum, but he is a smart man. He knows how to find out the truth from a person''s facial micro expression. Her face suddenly became very exaggerated: "what are you talking about? Lin, don''t slander my uncle''s reputation! He has nothing to do with Weiyang! " "Does it matter It''s very easy to find the hair of Bai Er ye, don''t you think? Why don''t I do a good job and help you with this DNA? " "Don''t mess about! No matter what you do, you can''t slander him, because the child is not his at all! If you do that, it will only set fire to your body. " Lin doesn''t believe it. She didn''t say that to scare him? Who is Li Weiyang''s father? He is the only one who is suspicious. Her uncle, tut tut As soon as Lin turns around, he presses his heart against the wall. He leans over to her ear and says, "because Bai Xi and I have been bullying you, but Bai Er Ye is protecting you. You have been admiring him since you were a child. Is that right? It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I know you love your uncle Nianxin closed his eyes and didn''t want to see his eyes. There is nothing wrong with his analysis. "You really love your uncle very much, so you don''t care about ethics and morality. You go to seduce him, conceive his child and give birth to him. Bai Er Ye actually knows that, right? But he can''t admit it, because the Bai family certainly won''t allow it to happen. " "You don''t have to motivate me," read heart very flatly back, "I won''t be fooled." In front of Lin, Nianxin no longer conceals. She said, "yes, I love him. But I didn''t do what you said later. " "Oh?" Lin is surprised and admits it. He was right. Her affection for her uncle is abnormal! "As you said, I love him. Before, I wanted to get him. I didn''t care if it was ruined, because there was nothing in the world that I could miss. But now I want to understand, we can''t, this love is wrong at the beginning. When I almost thought I would lose him, I gave up. Love doesn''t have to possess. I don''t want to destroy him. The one who should marry my uncle is your sister, and I won''t marry you. I won''t marry anyone. " "What a fool For the sake of your uncle, do you want to be single all your life? " "What is it to do with you?" "Of course, it has something to do with me. If you don''t marry me, I will be dragged into being single by you." Chapter 902 "Why do you have to get involved with me? You hate me so much, you look down on me, you think my blood is mean, why should you abuse yourself? " "I used to feel that way, but now I want it more. Do you know why? I''m doing a good job to help you, your uncle and your sister, me and you. Even if you can''t get him, you can see him from time to time. Isn''t that good? " Nian Xin slowly opened his eyes to see what expression he used to say these words. It''s quite like that. I don''t know. I really think he is doing a good job. But Nianxin doesn''t think so. Lin won''t be so kind. He just thought it was fun to watch these two relationships. "I don''t want to. I won''t give you a chance to hurt him." Read the heart to finish saying, from his arm under drill past. At the corner of his mouth, Lin looks at her back and mutters, "then I have to really hurt him." At the door of his room, two waiters welcomed him back: "Sir, everything is ready." "Well, I''ll call you when I need to." Lin puts his hand on her shoulder again. "Have a nice meal." The two men immediately stepped down, just entered the elevator, and talked with each other. What for glory and wealth and so on. In their eyes, all the women who accompany Gao Fu Shuai into the hotel are just like this. They can''t see the unwillingness on her face. "I have a surprise for you. You will be moved." Lin swipes his card and opens the room. They were welcomed on the carpet at the door by 999 red roses. Here is the sea of flowers. At a glance, there are colorful balloons floating in the living room, red wine and candles on the table, dim lights, creating a classic and immortal romantic atmosphere. But for Nianxin, the wrong person, the wrong time, that romantic ghost. She only thought a little in her mind that if the person who did these things for her was Xiaobai, she would be very moved. But Xiaobai would never do this for her in her life. The one who can enjoy this is Lanfei. Lin snapped his fingers in front of her: "what''s up? Are you stunned? " When the mind comes back, it is the cold face. His hand on her was very loose. As soon as she walked straight ahead, his hand was lost. Read heart even don''t take a look, stepping on the red rose to go in. One foot, one foot, no detour at all, trampled on those delicate red roses. Lin doesn''t feel any pain when he looks at this scene. He just doubts. Doesn''t he move her? He followed in, and the rose on the ground was destroyed again. Nianxin directly sat down at the table. The wine she opened had been awake for a while. She poured herself a glass, drank it and began to eat the food in front of her. Lin sits down opposite her and looks at her. How does he feel that the atmosphere is not what he thinks? Nianxin eats fast, but Lin is watching her all the time. He only drinks a few mouthfuls of wine and doesn''t touch anything. At first, Lin doesn''t understand. What does she eat like a ghost reincarnated? Until she put the knife and fork, wiped her mouth, stood up and took off her sweater. Lin is stunned. After taking off his mind and throwing it on the ground, he continued to unbutton the white shirt inside. Chapter 903 He goes over to Lin and says, "you just want to kill me and waste so much time doing useless things." Lin: "I''m not sure." Shit? There was a sudden impulse in his heart to beep the dog. Dare he prepare so much, she all don''t see in the eye? Who said that he only knew about * * and that he had to adjust the atmosphere before going on? What''s the matter now? Before Lin makes any response, Nianxin stands in front of him, and the third button is released. It''s winter now. I used to wear thick clothes before. I can''t see her figure clearly. At this point, my mind is half exposed. I have to be different from her appearance. Nianxin is young, and her face is relatively small, so people will not think that she has such a good figure. Lin is surprised and swallows it coldly. In fact, if he looked at it carefully, he would find that his hand trembled slightly. At this time, where does Lin care to eat delicious food? The people in front of us are beautiful enough to replace any food. He stood up, with his heart in his arms, turned around and jumped on the sofa. The sofa is very soft. As soon as my heart falls on the sofa, my body rebounds slightly and collides with his body. Lin suddenly feels that his mouth is dry and his blood is rushing down. Before, I just thought in my heart. Now, my body wants to. "So you take the initiative?" Lin sits on top of her and lowers down. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­ (a little crab) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ (harmony, harmony) at that time, the mind was already a little afraid. She had made up her mind before she came, but now, she regretted it. Her body has been damaged, but she has been imprisoned by Lin. His hand, swimming on her body, can''t hide. Lin''s voice is mute. He leans to her ear and says, "I really want to know who is the first man to get you Is it really not Bai Yujing Read the heart of the eyes has been red, eyes have been filled with tears: "if you don''t let me go, you quickly, and then put Weiyang." "But I hate to be threatened by others," she says, which makes Lin lose some interest. His eyes squint and look dangerous. "If you continue to do this, I''ll consider whether you really want to let your daughter go." "Lin! Do you mean what you want to say? " Nianxin opened his eyes wide, "you said clearly -" "I said yes, but I didn''t say I can''t go back. I said I''m not a gentleman. Why don''t you remember? I also sent myself to the mouth of the tiger, you little sheep. I''m sorry for myself if I don''t eat it. Just in time, after eating you, I can propose to the Bai family. Anyway, when the time comes, raw rice will be cooked. The Bai family will marry you to me for your good reputation. " Nianxin stood up in disbelief: "I didn''t say I would marry you!" She thought that he would stop pestering her after he had satisfied Lin''s love for her. "If you marry, you have to marry. If you don''t, you can''t help it now." Lin kisses her forcibly. She hides. He grabs her chin and opens her mouth to taste. "You Fong open..." You let me go. The mind is controlled, the mouth is not clear. He admits that bainianxin is delicious. Chapter 904 Lin''s hands keep falling down, pulling her pants down. His hands are a little cold, touching her body is the touch of ice and fire. All of a sudden, read the mind of a picture, let her suddenly resist. Her face jerked aside: "don''t Lin, let me go "Let go of you? You sent it yourself. Now let me let you go? You''re gone after that? How can it be so cheap! " I don''t know if I heard it. My voice began to tremble, with a little cry: "don''t..." So Xiao''s mind doesn''t have much strength at all, and he can''t move under the pressure of Lin. Lin''s kisses fall all over her body. "Don''t Uncle Xiaobai... " Lin kisses her and touches her hot tears. He doesn''t know why, so hot that he doesn''t want to continue. Especially from her mouth to shout out of other men, let him feel bad for a moment. Lin smashes his fist on the sofa beside her face, and his fist sinks down. She closed her eyes, tears constantly flow out, as if it had not slowed down, did not notice that he had stopped. "What a wet blanket!" Lin straightens up and looks at her like this. He has no interest at all. No woman has dared to do this in bed with him. Is it necessary to sleep with Lin as if he were dying? Where''s the tough look just now, shaking like this! Bang, it''s her loss that can''t sleep with him. Lin goes down from the sofa and runs into the bathroom. Even if he left, Nianxin still lay there and didn''t move. After a long time, he turned around, but his eyes were still out of focus. She put her hands over her mouth to stop the cry. Originally She really made up her mind. Xiaobai is Lanfei''s, and it''s impossible for him and Xiaobai. In order to make him give up, when Lanye puts forward such a request, she wavers. I think it''s the most important step to cut off my idea of him, that is As far away from his world as possible. Weiyang''s accident will only enrage Lin and put Weiyang in danger. Another thing is that she doesn''t want him to take care of her own affairs. It''s time for the man who shouldn''t have appeared in her world to disappear. But But just now, when Lin was determined to do those things to her ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a while, Lin comes out of the bathroom after taking a shower. He sees that Nian Xin is still lying on the sofa. He doesn''t move. Lin feels strange. Why don''t you go? Oh, by the way, she hasn''t found her daughter''s whereabouts. How can she leave? Lin is about to walk over when the doorbell rings. He went to open the door first. "Lan Shao, why did you come to Haicheng without telling me in advance? I almost had an appointment A coquettish voice came from outside the door. Lin laughs: "did you almost have an appointment, or did you push it over?" "I can''t hide anything from LAN Shao. As soon as I saw that Lan Shao was looking for me, I came here immediately. I can''t lose LAN Shao''s appointment if I lose someone''s appointment." Lin''s mood suddenly gets better. Yes, when a woman sees him, she should be the one. How can she be Bai Nianxin''s disappointment? "Ah..." The coquettish girl came in and saw the slightly messy scene on the sofa, "Lan Shao What do you mean? Why do you ask me to come when you have an appointment Chapter 905 Lin hugs her waist, raises his foot and kicks back and forth: "get out of here." Nianxin looks very bad. Her hair is messy, her clothes are broken, her tears are on her face, and her eyes are out of focus. I don''t know. I think she was hurt by Lin Coquettish female also thinks so, but did not show, the face is still beautiful and pleasing smile. "I told you to go away!" Read heart just had reaction, stand up from sofa. Lin pulls her hand and throws it back: "it''s in the way!" Nianxin seems to stand unsteadily. When he throws her like this, she falls to the ground and knocks her forehead on the corner of the table. "Bang" is a little dull. However, even so, she didn''t respond. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Hearing the dull sound, Lin is surprised. He turns his head and looks at it. He is more upset. He didn''t use so much force. Why can''t he stand? What on earth does she want to do? He doesn''t really know what happened to her. Who can see this picture of being raped? To tell you the truth, if he didn''t remember that he solved the problem in the bathroom and saw her like this, even he would think he had just done something to her! The coquettish girl was a bit surprised. She didn''t expect to see such a scene when she came here today. Lin is famous for his kindness to women. How can this woman make the young master unhappy and be bullied like this? The coquettish girl was held by him just for a kiss. She stopped for a moment. Looking at Nianxin, she said: "Lan Shao, this is not good There are outsiders... " "What? Even you want to refuse me? " "Of course It doesn''t mean that... " There was a shiver in my heart. I know what''s wrong with her. "Then don''t talk nonsense!" However, at this time, Lin''s mobile phone rings, which makes him angry: "what do you want to do tonight?" He picked up the mobile phone, a look is not able to hang up the phone, frowned and took the mobile phone to the balcony. Coquettish female hesitated for a moment, or walked toward her, squatted down to comfort a sentence, said: "since things have happened, can''t suffer in vain, let blue less compensate you a little after the event. See you this appearance is also stubborn, just suffered, blue little give you what you accept, this respect he won''t be stingy See read heart did not respond, gently pushed her: "little sister?" She looked, this little girl is really good-looking, it''s no wonder that Lan Shao doesn''t hesitate to force her to succeed. "Don''t think too much. LAN Shao won''t treat you badly. Do you know his identity? It''s better not to fight with him. I''ll eat the loss silently. I''ll start over after I get the compensation. It''s nothing. Come on, you''d better go now. LAN Shao has me with him. " I don''t know if she heard it. She looks dull. I thought that she was too frightened to respond. I felt very pitiful. But she can''t say anything on Lin''s side. Besides a word of comfort, nothing can help. Lin comes back soon, and she doesn''t even care about comfort. As soon as he looked this way, he was frowning and angry, and the coquettish girl passed right away. "Lan Shao, let''s go to the room. It will make you happy. Let''s go, LAN Shao What do you know, little girl? Can you have me? " Chapter 906 Nianxin is sitting in the living room outside, holding his knees and suddenly burying himself in tears. In a trance, she could hear some discordant voices in the inner room for a while, but not for a while. I don''t know how long it took for them to come out again. When they saw that Nianxin was still sitting there, it was an accident. Why hasn''t she left yet "Lan Shao..." "Go away." Lin, who is already in a good mood, is in a bad mood when he sees this scene. It''s hard to say anything more about a coquettish girl. Look at the little girl, she went out with a pity on her face. Lin goes back to his room, changes his clothes and comes out. He goes to Nianxin and kicks her: "I''m gone. Do you want to see your daughter?" After hearing this sentence, Nianxin raised his head conditionally and looked at him with a pair of water eyes. She was a little alive now. What was that? He thought her eyes were pathetic. "Going or not?" "Go For fear that he would regret it, Nianxin immediately stood up, bowed his head and put on his clothes. Lin: "I''m not sure." It''s just like freezing. Now it''s sharp! Out of the room, Nianxin thought he was going to take the elevator, but it''s not the same floor. Weiyang is in this hotel? Nianxin follows Lin until he stops at the door of two or three rooms and rings the doorbell. Soon the door opened. "Young master, you are back!" The subordinates were so happy to see him back. Poof Lin sees that his subordinates'' hair is tied with a pink cherry skin ring. He rubs his hair and rushes to the sky. Lin immediately gives him a white look. Isn''t it just for him to see a child and have his hair tied up? As for this picture, it looks like he''s going to die? "Weiyang!" Nian Xin has ignored the others and pushed the two people in front of him to rush in. Xiaoweiyang with his back to them, kneeling in front of the tea table, is stirring up something. Hearing the familiar voice, he turned his head and immediately stood up and ran back: "Mom!" Nianxin hugged Weiyang, and felt grateful for the lost: "my dear..." It''s great that the child is OK! Weiyang looked confused: "Mom Are you swollen? Why are you crying? " "Nothing..." I took a good look at the child. He was in good condition and didn''t hurt anywhere. Then look at the tea table behind her. There are all kinds of toys. Suddenly, I feel like a meal. Does Lin have a conscience and not hurt her child? "Nannan, why didn''t you play with brother Qianyi and come here?" "Mom is looking for a girl..." Nannan''s narrative ability is limited, she said a little, read the heart will understand. "All right, it''s OK." Touch her head with your heart. It doesn''t matter how she came here. The important thing is that she''s OK. "Mom! Dad is so handsome! I like my father so much Read a heart Leng: "Dad?" Before she understands it, she hears Lin yell: "Weiyang, come here." "Daddy Wei Yang looked at the back of Nian Xin, cheerfully yelled, and ran past. Nianxin turns around slowly and looks at Lin squatting down. He hugs Wei Yang, who flies to him. "Are you good?" "Well behaved! Isn''t it, lovely uncle? " "Yes It''s... " The subordinate wanted to cry without tears. Chapter 907 dad?? I''m so confused. Are you kidding? This is not a cheap Dad! The brow that reads a heart frowned. Why should he be her father? "Come here, girl." Nianxin walked over and pulled her into her arms. "He''s not your father. Don''t yell." "Why?" Weiyang blinked, "Dad said, our nose, eyes and mouth are the same, mom, you see." What are you looking at! Who is not two eyes and one mouth! Nianxin looked at her very seriously and said, "the baby''s father is not him." "Then why does Dad say it''s my dad?" Lin is on the side. He takes advantage of Nian Xin''s inattention and pulls Weiyang back: "don''t listen to your mother. What your father says is correct. I''m your father. My mother is angry with her father and says she has taken the baby away." "Ah..." Weiyang nodded, "Mom, don''t be angry, dad is super good, bought a lot of gifts for my daughter! Lovely uncle will accompany me to play! Uncle Zhan Yan doesn''t play with her. " Mind reading This little girl is too easy to buy! Not long ago, I was praising her little grandfather. Now I''m standing by her so-called "father" again! It seems that Qianyi is right. A little fool will be abducted by the strange corn sooner or later. "Honey, mother said again, he is not your father, do you believe him or your mother?" "But..." Weiyang frowned and said, "but he really looks like Dad!" ¡°¡­¡­ You haven''t seen it, but you know it looks like it? " Hehe said with a smile: "Nannan had a dream yesterday. She dreamed of her father. Today, my father is coming. He must be my father!" It seems that the little girl has a dream, but she has never met her so-called father. How can she really dream about Lin''s appearance? It''s just that after seeing him today, he puts his father''s face in his dream and mistakenly thinks that he is really a father. Besides, Lin doesn''t know what he wants to do, and he really admits that he is a father. Lin touches Weiyang''s head and says, "my dear daughter." "Hee hee," Weiyang seems to be really occupied, "Mom, dad said take me to see fireworks!" "Mom will take you." Mindfulness is the right way. She doesn''t want Lin to have anything to do with Weiyang. This man, her inexplicable disgust, does not want to go too close. Lin is in a bad mood, but when he comes here to see Weiyang, he gets better again. Looking at Nianxin''s ugly face, he doesn''t get angry. Sure enough, we still need to see more lovely things. Wei Yang''s Meng cured him. At least, in front of such a lovely child, he would not be so fierce naturally, and he would not be so angry just now. "But I miss my father... " Weiyang pours into Lin''s arms and puts his arms around his neck. "I don''t want my father to leave again..." The poor appearance of the little girl made Nianxin very impatient. In Weiyang''s world, such a role is needed. Bai Yujing is kind to her, she knows, but her name is little grandfather, which is different from her father. Li Hengzhi has been her father for so many years, which makes her full of longing for the name of father. Now when she meets LAN ye, all the conditions are in line with her father''s standards. Naturally, the little girl believes in her father and yearns for her father. Chapter 908 In fact, Nianxin didn''t really think that she would cross the year with Lin. Lin''s car is not equipped with a child safety seat, so he sits in the back seat with Weiyang in his arms. At this time, Weiyang has fallen asleep. When she fell asleep in her arms, Weiyang was still grinning, obviously very happy. Today, it''s a special pleasure for her to watch fireworks with "Dad" and mom. "I just don''t want to disappoint Weiyang. I hope master LAN doesn''t think much about it." "What do you think? I hope you like me? " Lin Ye, the driver, sneers, "no, I didn''t expect you to like me from the beginning, and I don''t care. I just want to get you -" let alone after the recent events. "Stop it." She frowned for fear that Weiyang might be woken up and hear something. She didn''t want her to hear it, even though she didn''t understand it for her age. "Today''s matter, I also when did not happen, will not say with anyone, but the same thing, please do not continue to do." It''s also because he didn''t hurt Weiyang, and he didn''t really hurt himself She doesn''t want to pursue the matter today. It can be seen that he is not really cruel enough to attack a child. What''s more, he seems to like Weiyang, which has a kind of It''s really confusing. When I was walking on the beach just now, many people thought they were really a family of three. At that time, Lin lets Weiyang ride high. She walks behind and looks at it. It''s really like the illusion that father and daughter come out to play. But it''s probably psychological. Lin gives her a bad first impression. She''s not a Stockholm sufferer and likes to be abused by him. It''s good to be Weiyang''s father, but Lin can''t. However, against his will, Weiyang likes him very much. "Oh..." Lin nods and says with a smile, "of course you can''t do the same thing twice." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does that mean he''ll be different next time? Nianxin sits in the back, holding Weiyang. The car is driving on the road. The trees on the side of the road fall back quickly. There is one tree at a distance. It''s fast, so it''s all swaying. The same reference object sways past in front of my eyes, which distracts my mind. At this time, Xiaobai and Lanfei should As if he has the function of visiting psychology, Lin glances in the rearview mirror and says, "my sister and your uncle are doing what we didn''t do last night, right? In the dead of night, it''s the best Then he laughed. Because he saw Bai Nianxin''s face getting worse. "That''s what you''re talking about? I think you want to change with my sister now. Bai Nianxin, you just don''t have that chance. If you have that chance, you''re in the morning. " Read heart do not answer, cover not central ear. Lin''s words are always rough, not suitable for children. But what he said is true. Yes, if Xiao Bai was the one who did those things to her today, she would be very happy. Her heart sank a little when she thought of the kiss she had seen with her own eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The ward has been silent for a long time. Zhan Yan has been standing beside him, watching the second master Bai leaning on the bed to read the papers. As for Lanfei He didn''t know what she was doing when she stayed here. At the same time, LAN Fei takes a look at Zhan Yan. Is this man blind?? Chapter 909 At this time, anyone with a little brain knows how to find an excuse to go out, right? He''s good. He''s standing there like a pillar. He''s very upright! "Zhan Yan has always been like this. Is there no holiday for 365 days?" Bai Yujing turned a few pages and simply replied, "if you have a fake, you will never stop." Zhan Yan replied, "I''m an orphan. I don''t have any relatives and friends. The second master took me in. Any leave doesn''t mean anything to me. I don''t know what else I can do except stay with the second master." You can protect the safety of the second master if you stay with him. What can you do if you get a holiday? The answer is nothing. "Don''t you have any personal business to deal with?" Lanfei asked this time. "No, I don''t have my own personal business. The business related to the second master is my business." LAN Fei shook her head helplessly: "what a boring life..." In this way, Zhan Yan is like a robot. It''s no wonder that he doesn''t know how to change his mind. If the second master doesn''t let him out, he just stands here for hours. Thanks to him. Lanfei was also angry, and finally he was angry. The sound of fireworks burst, so that this quiet ward has a trace of lively atmosphere. Fireworks are not allowed in the city. It''s a remote place. Although in the hospital high-rise, but everywhere are high-rise buildings, can not see fireworks, only vaguely heard a few "bang bang". It''s past zero. The new year begins. "It''s zero. Happy new year." Lanfei said with a smile. "Happy new year." Bai Yujing raised his head, looked out of the window where he couldn''t see anything, and answered flatly. "Happy new year." LAN Fei also said something to Zhan Yan. Zhan Yan also said, "happy new year, second master, miss Lanfei." Lanfei said with a smile: "I hope the new year is really happy." She finished and looked at Bai Yujing. "Finally, I''m still in my third year. Age is really a headache for women all my life." This year, it''s time to discuss their marriage. Have you decided the date as soon as possible? As the years went by, her face could still be seen now, but if she dragged on, fine lines began to appear, and slowly I''m afraid that before he can appreciate her beauty, she will become the yellow flower of yesterday. Zhan Yan was surprised and said, "I thought miss Lanfei was only about twenty-five-six. She looks so young." "Puff..." Lanfei finally laughed a little bit, "the mouth is quite sweet." "My subordinates are just telling the truth." "That sounds better." He''s such a brain dead person, I think he can''t even flatter, so that''s the truth. Knowing that he is telling the truth makes people happier. Well, forgive him once. "What are you looking at?" LAN Fei sees Bai Yujing and looks out of the window. "Nothing." Nianxin is very childish and likes to watch fireworks. Every festival, will pull him out of the study, let him accompany her to see fireworks. She went to mohai to study, this is probably the only time they are very close, but she is not by his side. However, they have to get used to this scene, because from this year on, they can''t cross the new year together more and more times. Zero has passed, and the cell phone on one side has not rung. There''s no message of a blessing. Chapter 910 Probably for fear of missing information, Bai Yujing specially took his mobile phone and turned it over. Is there any information that he mistakenly thought he had read. No. When I thought about it, my eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Even if it''s new year''s day with others, it''s time to wind up the message of blessing, right? Suddenly, Zhan Yan''s mobile phone sends out a short message sound. Zhan Yan lowered his head and took it out. He was very surprised. It''s a message from Nianxin: happy new year, Zhan Yan oba ~ Zhan Yan was a little happy, and immediately returned: happy new year, miss Nianxin. After returning, he put up his mobile phone, still standing upright. Looking up, he found that the second master was looking at him. LAN Fei also happened to see Zhan Yan''s little action and said with a smile, "I still don''t have any relatives and friends. It should be the message sent by the girl that Zhan Yan is so happy." She has been here for a long time, and she has never seen him smile. She just received new information, but she smiles. Can she? It must be a girl who can make him smile like this. "Yes, my subordinates feel very happy, and miss Nianxin has never forgotten her subordinates when she sends her blessings." As Nianxin said, Zhan Yan has always taken good care of her. During this period, he also protects Weiyang very well. During the Spring Festival, he must send a message of blessing to him. "Oh?" LAN Fei said with a smile, "you are so thoughtful. How nice... " LAN Fei, holding her mobile phone in her hand, opened it and shook her head disappointedly: "it''s good to have a sister at home. She''s very kind. At least she''s not as old as our brother. She''s never sent me any blessings on any festival. Day after day, I don''t know where she is from head to night. I just want to have fun." Speaking of the end, I took a look at Bai Yujing: "I really envy that you have such a good niece." In LAN Fei''s opinion, Bai Nianxin must have sent blessing to Bai Yujing. After all, even Zhan Yan received it. Bai Yujing put his cell phone aside and said nothing. In this way, she didn''t have too much fun to forget, but I just didn''t send it to him. He gave Zhan Yan a red hand rope, but he didn''t. He gave Zhan Yan a blessing, but he didn''t. Recently, I have been lonely for a long time, and I often spend time alone with Nianxin, so that Nianxin is no longer the little girl a few years ago. She is much more mature than before, no matter in appearance or temperament. For the dream will appear in mind, and That kind of picture filled him with guilt. That''s why he wants to push his mind further. Now that he has achieved what he wants, why does he start to feel that the result doesn''t seem to be what he wants? It seems that he is not as strong willpower as he thought. The child often wanders in front of him and expresses his love to him without hesitation. His willpower also begins to collapse. Otherwise, how could he have that idea about his niece? It''s a terrible idea. He can''t go on like this. Mistakes should be corrected in time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Happy new year, uncle. The information editor stopped here and did not continue. After staring at the screen for a while, I finally chose to delete all the text. She has deleted and written the same message many times, and finally put the lock screen back in her bag. Forget it, uncle and Lanfei are in a happy world now. What do you want to disturb him. Chapter 911 The whole world is immersed in the joy of the new year. Lin en and Ling Zi had drunk too much. Before zero, they lay in the private room and had a good sleep. At this time, if you look at the people in the private room carefully, you will find that there are a few less people. There are two people standing at the corner of the bathroom. At this time, most of the people were on the dance floor and participated in the large-scale new year''s activities held by the entertainment city. A female artist from the 18th line was invited to sing for the fun, so everyone gathered outside. There was no one in the bathroom. Closer up, these two are Gu Tong and Li Tianyou. Gu Tong drank some wine, at this time some wine strength rushed up, reflecting her cheeks slightly red. She is pressed against the wall by Li Tianyou, and he kisses her. Gu Tong subconsciously closed his eyes, indulged in the intoxicating atmosphere, put his arms around his neck, and responded to him with the strength of wine. No matter who you look at it, it''s not like a couple who just dated for the first day. Gu Tong was a little bit numb by the kiss, and the strength of wine was rushing in her body, which made her dizzy. She opened her eyes and saw Li Tianyou in front of her with a kind of unspeakable temptation. I couldn''t help swallowing. Before, I just thought he was good-looking, but this second, I seemed to see the androgen in his body. She was in a trance and remembered the embarrassing scene when she was pressed on the door panel by Uncle Li that night. In such a night, the atmosphere was a bit ambiguous. I don''t know if it''s more wine or something else. She feels as if her cheeks are getting hotter and hotter, which makes people unable to breathe. Li Tianyou kisses enthusiastically, one hand embraces her waist, the other hand slides down from her back, slowly falls to her buttock and rubs it. Gu Tong was so surprised that he woke up more than half of the time. He opened his eyes and looked at him in a panic: "it''s time to go back Or they think we''re gone. " Although Li Tianyou''s meaning was not enough, he rushed forward and nodded, "well, go back." There''s a long way to go. Gu Tong is sure to take it down, but not so fast. Gu Tong turns around and walks quickly. Li Tianyou catches up with her and puts her cell phone in front of her. What appears on the screen is the interface of the hotel. ¡°£¿¡± Gu Tong was stunned. "I''m very disappointed that you didn''t win the grand prize, so you''ve decided the journey. Do you want to go with your cousin and them?" "You..." Gu Tong broke down unexpectedly. "My cousin said that I have something to do tomorrow, so I''ll change it to the day after tomorrow, so I''ll ask you first. If I can, I''ll make it the day after tomorrow. We''ll take the same flight. But the room Because it''s not reserved in advance, there is only one ordinary double room left in the hotel. Do you want to stay with your cousin? If you don''t like it, I''ll look at the hotels nearby and see if there are any vacant rooms left. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tong because of drinking wine, coupled with the kiss just now, the blush of the cheek continues not to retreat. This If she nods, doesn''t she acquiesce to a room with him? Adult men and women share the same room. What does that mean? She can''t have no idea This is the first day of their relationship! Will it be too soon? Did she tell her that she was going to live in a room before she changed her mood? If ChuChu goes with the boss, she can''t say she wants to sleep with ChuChu. That''s not suitable But now if you say no, will it make him feel that he is rejecting him? Chapter 912 Gu Tong didn''t know what to do. Seeing Gu Tong''s silence, Li Tianyou understood it in his heart. He immediately changed his words and said, "it''s OK. I''ll look for the hotel nearby. It''s really not good. A decent private hotel is OK." "Ah," Gu Tong yelled, "now that you''ve made a reservation Let''s forget it. If you refund it, you have to deduct the service charge. It''s not cost-effective. Let''s squeeze Otherwise, it''s not interesting to be too far away from ChuChu. " Li Tianyou said with a smile: "that''s good. I''ll book the air ticket the day after tomorrow." "Thank you With that, Gu Tong ran away. But she should come down in this way, will he think she is a very casual, not reserved woman? Li Tianyou called home: "Mom, tomorrow I''ll take Tongtong back to dinner. My cousin and sister-in-law should come too. The day after tomorrow we''ll go to Taiyang island for a holiday and play for two days before we come back." "Good!" Aunt Li replied happily, "two days is not enough! It''s not urgent to play for ten days and a half months and then come back! " "Ma People who have to go to work and come back in ten days and a half months have long been dismissed by the TV station. " "Open it, open it! I''m afraid our family can''t afford to raise Tong Tong? If I say it''s open, then Tong Tong won''t have to go out to work. You should marry her earlier! " "Dear Mrs. Dean, have you ever asked for permission? What''s more, we''ve only been dating for a long time -- "Li Tianyou almost let slip." we''ve only been dating for less than a month, so you mention marriage. You should be careful to scare Tong away. It''s easy that the daughter-in-law who is coming to the nest is gone! " Li Tianyou''s words frightened Aunt Li, and the other side said: "well, well, I promise not to tell Tong Tong that there are no, son, come on! Go to the sun island and have fun. Don''t be stingy. You can buy her anything you like! " ¡°¡­¡­ Madam Dean, do you think you are more in love than me? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qianyi had fallen asleep on Li Hengzhi''s shoulder, but as soon as the fireworks were released, he woke up. He turned and leaned against his father''s arms, squinting at the fireworks. Colorful fireworks in the night sky blooming beautiful patterns. ChuChu sat beside Li Hengzhi, holding his chin in both hands and smiling: "it''s so beautiful." I''ve seen fireworks since I grew up, but now I look at them again, they still make people feel beautiful, especially when the right people are sitting beside me. Qianyi didn''t speak. His eyes blinked. After yawning, he could see clearly. His ice blue eyes were bright again. In the new year, molk will also set off fireworks, but the fireworks there are too simple to look good here. What''s more, at that time, he watched it with Qian Xiaotao, and now he has a big boss with him. It''s a wonderful feeling. ChuChu turned his head, looked at the awakened Qianyi and said with a smile in French: "happy new year, Qianyi baby." Qianyi also said, "happy new year, mom." With that, Qianyi looked up at lihengzhi: "happy new year, Dad." "Well, happy new year." Li Heng Zhi gave him a kiss on the forehead. At this time, he is the happiest person in the world. He has a baby son in his arms and a love around him. Watching fireworks together across the old year is the most meaningful thing he has ever done. Chapter 913 This is also the first time for the three members of their family to cross the new year together. It''s his regret that he didn''t see the birth of Qianyi with his own eyes. But today''s scene, instead, has become the most beautiful picture in his memory. Li Hengzhi looked at his son who had just woken up in his arms, touched his tender face and said, "Cheri, although I haven''t been able to participate in your life in the past four years, which makes you lack that paternal love, I promise that I will watch you grow up slowly in the future." ChuChu looked at the head, looking at the harmonious picture of their two father and son looking at each other, full of emotion. Although she now regrets that she didn''t tell him about Qianyi, I''m afraid that she will choose the same way again. One is the present and the other is the unknown future, which she will choose. What''s more, I can''t go back to the past. It''s no use regretting any more. Now I''m very happy, isn''t it? Such a thought, she would smile, no longer entangled in him did not accompany Qianyi through so many years. Three people sitting together, no excessive words, quietly watching the fireworks feast. There were also a few people watching the fireworks, not many. More people were in it to participate in the grand new year''s activities. It sounded very hi. Even here, you can hear some cheers coming out from time to time, especially now that you have just crossed zero. Compared with those busy scenes, ChuChu prefers to sit here with her husband and son and watch the fireworks quietly. In fact, zero point is very late for Qianyi. After watching with his eyes open for a while, he leans back in Li Hengzhi''s arms and falls asleep. Later, the fireworks never wake him up. "It''s so busy inside But I always seem to like places with few people. " ChuChu''s eyes smile into the crescent moon, looking at the fireworks all over the sky, thinking a little far away. She suddenly remembered that year, after she and ye Yunshen fell in love, they crossed the new year together. It was their only new year''s Eve together. Far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, in the dead of night, they ran to the east mountain alone, sat on the top of the mountain and watched the fireworks blooming all over the sky. Over the years, things have changed. Human is not a machine. She can''t delete some of her memories with one click. She always touches the scene. In general These memories are too deep. Li Hengzhi also found her distracted and raised his hand to bounce on her forehead. "Ouch!" ChuChu pain immediately come back to mind, Wei Quwang. "Wife, don''t tell me that people are sitting by my side and their hearts are running to other men." Because in terms of time, she and ye Yunshen spent a year together. When she looked at the fireworks in a daze, was it because she felt the scene and then remembered something? "Where is..." I can guess that! "No?" Li Heng Zhi narrowed his eyes and looked at him like a threat. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, there is... " ChuChu curled his mouth, obediently admitted, "we went to the east mountain to see fireworks together." "How old are you?" Li Hengzhi''s eyebrows wrinkled and taught her, "if you don''t study hard at a young age, you will fall in love! He also runs to the new year in the middle of the night. " "They have to study hard. They will do it after one pass. There''s no need to read hard." Li Hengzhi snorted. It''s really hard to learn. Chapter 914 He has seen the girl''s grades last semester. She''s the first in every field. Therefore, Qianyi inherited their excellent IQ gene, so it''s not strange. "What did you do?" Li Hengzhi is like a long interrogation. "Er..." ChuChu looked to the sky, trying to change the topic, "husband, you see, fireworks are beautiful." One of Li Heng''s hands pinched her chin and turned her face back to look at her. So ChuChu turned his eyes to other places and said, "just I took my hand... " Li Hengzhi''s big hand immediately grasped her, ten fingers clasped, raised and asked: "like this?" "Well Yes Smile. "What else?" "No, no! Look at the fireworks Li Hengzhi''s eyes were obviously distrustful, as if to say: I''ll give you another chance. Mutter: "just And I kiss my little mouth Well... " ChuChu''s body was pulled to the front of his body, and his waist was clasped by his big palm, grabbing her lips. On such a beautiful night, everyone is watching fireworks and doing their own business. They are just a couple of them. No one notices them. That kiss, from the beginning of the overbearing, slowly become gentle, affectionate, deep As if to melt her into his body. ChuChu responded to the kiss, warmly and he carved a mark under the fireworks background wall. Li honzhi nibbled her lips as an end announcement, and her eyes were extremely dangerous: "what else?" "No! period! This time it''s really gone! Just look at the fireworks and go home. " Clear firm eyes looked at her, blinked. It''s really no longer. At that time, she was a minor. Ye Yunshen couldn''t do that to her. Li Hengzhi gave up and said, "in the future, I will do what he did with you, and I will do what he didn''t do with you. I will cover up his memory in your mind, so that when you see fireworks in such a day, you will think of me." ChuChu no brain worship: "husband, you are so smart! awesome! Like it Put up two thumbs and smile. ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha. " He took a little puff from the corner of his mouth, but in the end, looking at her wonderful smile, he still laughed. It''s lovely. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The new year has come. The dance floor is full of people. DJ plays music that can drive the atmosphere. All of them beat selflessly on the dance floor. Whether you can or can''t jump, the most important thing is the active atmosphere. Just twist it. After playing for a while, the legendary 18 line artist finally came on stage. Because he is just an unknown artist, most people don''t seem to know him. He looks at the so-called warm-up tonight blankly. Fortunately, this 18 line artist is very good-looking, and his figure is also hot. For the time being, no one at the bottom cheers him down and makes a lot of noise. But there are also a very small number of people who recognize this 18 line artist named Shi Wei. It seems that the entertainment industry has been mixed for some years, but the face is very good, not popular, and has memory. It belongs to the kind of artists who are amazing at the first sight and can make people remember deeply. They have also participated in some TV dramas, but I don''t know whether it''s bad luck or what. They haven''t been popular all the time, and they are shamed to eat outside the 18th line. Chapter 915 There is no shortage of beautiful people in the entertainment industry. This has never been the standard to judge whether they can make a big success. Opportunity is the most important thing. It''s not unusual for people like Shi Wei, who are in bad luck or anything, to survive in a prosperous city and take on private work in private. There are so many artists under the management of the brokerage company that they can''t manage. Naturally, they don''t care what they do in private. Even if they know, they all turn a blind eye and don''t care. Shi Wei is wearing hot black tights, hot pants and boots, heavy makeup and fiery red lips, just like the fiery atmosphere she brings up as soon as she goes on the stage. High horsetail in the back of the head, after the stage will follow the music and sing and dance, sexy to. The atmosphere of the scene suddenly rose. Her long legs and the waistcoat line exposed from her bare abdomen when dancing made some men nearby feel thirsty and restless. I don''t know which boss it is. Suddenly, I yelled: "I''ll give you 10000 yuan, take it off!" His words echoed, and there are those who continue to increase the price. They just want to see Shi Wei turn an ordinary song and dance show into a striptease show. Shi Wei just dances as if she didn''t hear it, but the price at the bottom is higher and higher. What''s more, she climbs onto the stage and dances obscene beside her. Her posture is disgusting. Shi Wei retreats in disgust, but the spectators are enthusiastic and say hello. In their opinion, since they have taken over the job, they should do it. Until his salty pig hand touched her waist, she just couldn''t bear to slap her: "respect the point!" "Shit..." The obscene man swearing, scolded a few very ugly words, then continued to curse, "stink, give you a face, but also his mother''s shameless! Don''t you come here to take it off and pretend to be pure? " When Wei saw the plane off the stage, but the wretched man with people has been chasing backstage, to stop her. "Damn it, I''m not going to take off your smelly clothes today. I have your surname! I''ll take her Shi Wei is surrounded by several of his subordinates and screams. All of a sudden, there came the scream of a wretched man behind them. Looking around, a tall man in a black sportswear and cap was beating their boss to death, punching and bleeding. Where to care what time Wei, rush to save the boss! The man''s sharp eyes to them that sweep, take out is a gun to them: "roll." The boss doesn''t matter any more. They run away when they see guns. When Wei''s clothes were unbuttoned, looking at the man''s back in front of her, she was already shocked. How could she not recognize his voice? Under the brim of the hat, ye Ning showed her Eagle like eyes and locked her, which made her creepy. I don''t know whether it''s a sneer or something. The radian of the corner of my mouth makes me feel disheartened: "don''t worry, Shiwei." Shi Wei never thought that she would see ye Ning again in such a place and scene. Over the years, he has become popular all over the world. No one knows his name, ye Ning. He is in the cloud and she is in the mud. You can only look up at him through the screen. You can''t see him on weekdays. When Wei''s eyes a shock, hurriedly pulled his skirt, turned and fled. Chapter 916 This kind of her, too embarrassed. Shiwei wants to get out of here as soon as possible. Ye Ning didn''t go after her. He just stood there quietly, looking at her farther and farther back. His eyes were deep and deep. This kind of Ye Ning is different from the big star Ye Ning on the big screen. Sunshine, warmth, and at this time he is not involved. The boss still fell on the ground and asked who he was. Ye Ning didn''t answer. He covered his hat and stepped on the back of his hand. His voice was unexpectedly fierce: "if you dare to move her again, I''ll cut off your hand." If a man with a gun says something like this, it is likely to be a great deterrent. Even with guns, I''m sure it''s not easy to get into trouble. Shi Wei, I''d like to see if you want to escape this time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When wei walked a section of road, looking back, ye Ning didn''t follow, then she was relieved. She squatted down and suddenly buried her face in her knees. Anning The meeting came so suddenly. Shi Wei suddenly raised her head, as if to understand something. Forget it. It''s impossible anyway. "You still have the face to ask for money! I almost broke brother Long''s court. I haven''t settled with you yet! Take your little money and get out of here The manager of entertainment city bombards Shi Wei with money, and then leaves angrily. The money floating on the ground is obviously not the same as the price agreed before. I don''t have a detailed account of it, but at such a rough look, I know that it is at least one third less. But what else can she say? They are so powerful that they can''t do without her. What dignity do you want? Squat down and pick it up! Shi Wei squats on the ground and picks up all the money without leaking. She sucks her nose and puts all the money in her carry on bag. Out of the night show, Shi Wei has changed into her own clothes and her make-up has been removed. Under the heavy make-up, she is a natural beauty. Even if she doesn''t make up, she is still beautiful and pure. Entertainment city turned on the heating, so the moment she came out, Wei shivered with cold and put on her gloves. The gloves are pink with two rabbit ears on the back. They are very cute. But the gloves are a bit worn and look old. Shi Wei is very afraid of the cold. She doesn''t want to be elegant. She chooses the temperature. She always wears thick clothes when she goes out. There is no shortage of scarves and gloves. Then she puts on the hat of down jacket, which is considered to be tight. After a few steps, some snow-white came down suddenly in the night sky, and she turned over her palm to pick it up. It''s snow On the first day of the new year, it snowed. Shi Wei stops. Under the dim yellow street lamp not far in front of her, snow is falling. She vaguely sees two people, a man and a woman. The man takes off his gloves and puts them on. They look at each other and smile. When Wei ha let out a puff of gas, and when the mist dispersed, there was no one under the street lamp. She didn''t pay attention to the sound of the engine, but the car drove slowly beside her. She stopped to look at the car, which she had never seen before, but then the people who got off the car When Wei suddenly thought of something, quickly took off the gloves and put them in the bag. Ye Ning opened the door and got out of the car. She had already seen the gloves she had just put on her hand and clasped her wrist. He had already forcibly pulled out the gloves with his other hand. He was right. The gloves were sewn and mended many times. They were so worn that it was time to throw them away. Chapter 917 Ye Ning laughs sarcastically, takes the two hands cover and says: "we have already broken up. What are we doing with these broken gloves?" "Give it back to me!" When Wei frowned, trying to get his things back, fruitless. Ye Ning is a big man in the eighties. She can''t get her hands even if she jumps up. "It was originally my gift to you. Since we broke up, I have to come back with it." He did it on purpose. He is a superstar. Even if he gives out diamonds, he will never take them back, let alone a pair of broken gloves? Shi Wei knows that he doesn''t really want those gloves. He just sees her again and wants to vent his anger with her. She took his brother''s money and left him. "Yening, it doesn''t matter to you. Give it back to me." "It doesn''t matter to me?" Ye Ning sneered, "how important is that to you? It''s so easy to break up. You took so much money from my brother, it''s not enough for you to buy new gloves? " When Wei looking at his angry eyes, calm down, also don''t grab gloves, quietly said: "enough." Without the gloves, she turned and went on. Ye Ning in the hand grasps that pair of gloves, looking at her back, suddenly way: "when Wei, I said, you left don''t come back." Shiwei didn''t know if she heard. Back in the car Ye Ning, has been looking at the gloves. Why do you keep it? If there is him in my heart, why did I take the money at the beginning? If there is no him, why do you keep these gloves and refuse to discard them? Shiwei, what do you think? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shi Wei goes back to her apartment and turns on the light. The furniture inside is simple, but there are several posters of Ye Ning on the wall. The latest one was taken by him and Jiang Wan when they were together in Xuanju. In the poster, how to match the couple at night, but she knows it''s impossible. She knows the secret that other people don''t know. Jiang Wan is his brother Ye Yan''s girlfriend. This news has never come out. It can only be said that Ye Yan conceals it very well. My roommate came out in the middle of the night. When she saw Wei squatting on the sofa to eat instant noodles, she shook her head helplessly: "Shi Xiaowei, do you want to do this to yourself?" When Wei mouth full of instant noodles, watching TV, said: "how can I practice myself?" "Is this junk food eaten by people? When you come back from the outside, you will not bring some takeout when you are hungry? " "Junk food is expensive, and it''s not necessarily clean." "You''ve lost your money!" The roommate vomited angrily. After watching the late night replay on TV, he sighed, "look, what''s good for you? If you watch it a hundred times and earn more money, can ye Ning still make it for you?" When Wei seemed to be frozen, she sniffed and said, "you can''t practice it. You can always imagine it." "Keep dreaming! You are a small artist in the 18th line. It''s a gift to see him. Don''t think about what you have or don''t have. If you have the time, you might as well work hard, or at least mix into the third line. Maybe you can play a supporting role for him and have fun. " Shi Wei bit her face and blew her nose. She said with a cold voice, "I''m not going to play a supporting role for him. I''m proud of Shi Wei." "Pooh! Your pride is worth a few cents! Besides, for money, when have you ever been proud? Look at your life these years. What don''t you do with the money? " Chapter 918 When Wei pulled noodles, she stopped, as if she was stunned. Roommate also noticed that his speech was a little wrong, immediately said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that." Shi Wei didn''t know whether it was frozen or remembered something. She put the bowl down, sniffed and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s also a fact." In the TV series, ye Ning and Jiang Wan just parted, you left and I right, when watching, Wei''s nose and tears flowed together: "it''s really cruel." make complaints about your room mate: "I''m not saving you!" How many times have you watched the story! Still crying God may love to joke, they were in the snow, reunion is also in the snow, a lot of memory, a moment gushing up. Three years ago that night, snow covered the ground, ye Ning dressed in the hospital to chase out, after a few steps fell in the snow, he called her back, she did not look back. "Shiwei! You have seed! You have the guts to leave and never come back! I will hate you all my life and never forgive you! Goodbye, stranger Even so, she still resolutely left and disappeared in his world. "Shiwei! I hate you! I hate you -- " A year later, they met at a TV station. She was in a state of disorder, and he passed her without even looking at her. As he said, he hated her. Goodbye is a stranger. Anning, since he is a stranger, why do you save me? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the first day of the new year, at the beginning of all things, it snowed last night, but it didn''t finish. There were white flowers everywhere on the branches, on the chairs and on the ground. Weiyang quarrels to see Xiaobai. Nianxin takes her to the hospital early in the morning. When she has breakfast, she asks repeatedly, "if my grandfather is still sleeping, my daughter can''t quarrel with him, OK?" "Good! But it''s nine o''clock. Is Xiaobai still sleeping in? " Read heart Leng Leng, "don''t know." As Lin says, it''s adjustable to do that kind of thing. He can''t move, and his sister is there. Lin will not pay attention to his nonsense, even if he is his sister. She thought that she was oppressed too much by his sister on weekdays. She was rebellious and wanted to say something to relieve her anger, just like a child who didn''t grow up. However, what is Lin''s character? She doesn''t want to know or understand. Who cares? If they were too hi last night, they would not get up so early. Weiyang soon finished eating, jumped down and took Nianxin''s hand to see Xiaobai. Zhan Yan stood outside the ward and saw Nianxin and Weiyang. He said, "happy new year, miss Nianxin." "Happy new year, uncle Zhan Yan ~ ~" Wei Yang rushes to embrace him. Zhan Yan retreated a few steps, "don''t..." Nianxin looked at Xiangxiao and grabbed Weiyang''s collar from behind. "OK, don''t scare uncle Zhan Yan." Zhan Yan''s fear of children has not been alleviated at all. It''s said that Zhan Yan once held a child and accidentally broke the child''s hand, leaving a shadow. He felt that he was too strong to touch these little porcelain dolls again. Weiyang''s mouth was angry: "Nannan is not a monster! My lovely uncle is much more fun "Lovely uncle?" "Well..." Weiyang''s mouth was covered by Nianxin: "no Is uncle still sleeping? " "The second master is having a meal. He should be almost finished." Chapter 919 "Xiaobai ~" Weiyang broke away from his mind and ran in. Read heart bite lips, faltering asked: "you have been here yesterday?" "Yes," Zhan Yan replied, "what''s the matter, miss Nianxin?" "That little uncle -" Zhan Yan looked at him suspiciously. "Forget it, nothing..." Why do you have to know that answer. Zhan Yan looks puzzled and doesn''t understand. Miss Nianxin is strange. It''s strange that the second master is also strange. I don''t understand. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Xiaobai, you need to get better soon ~" Weiyang''s little meat hand, grabbing Bai Yujing''s big hand, "take the medicine and listen to the doctor." Nianxin is no longer committed to correcting Weiyang''s address to Bai Yujing. Anyway, one is willing to shout and the other is willing to listen. No one is willing to listen to her. "Well," Bai Yu nodded, "I''ll get better soon. And I''ll take my daughter to play. " Bai Yujing finished and took a look at Nianxin standing behind Weiyang. She has nothing to give herself? Nothing to tell him? "Did you see the fireworks last night?" "Yes! I''ve seen it Weiyang nodded happily, "I''m so happy, Xiaobai! I found my father Bai Yujing was stunned. He looked at Weiyang and Nianxin. What''s the matter? "Dad?" "Yes Weiyang''s two big eyes flickered, "Dad is so handsome! Yesterday, yesterday, father, mother, and daughter, the Bund, floating fireworks "What''s the matter with dad?" Bai Yujing asked Nianxin directly. Ask Weiyang, how can she make it clear. Anyway, this matter may not be concealed, so Nianxin said directly: "it''s Lin "Lin?" Dad?? Is Lin Weiyang''s father? So Last night, did Nian Xin cross the new year with Lin? As soon as he saw Bai Yujing''s brow wrinkled, Nianxin covered his forehead and sighed: "I''ll explain to you later." Weiyang chirps and says a lot about last night with Bai Yujing. It seems that she is very satisfied with this "new father" and strongly wants to introduce her favorite Xiao Bai. It''s difficult that Bai Yujing didn''t know anything. He could only listen to Weiyang''s story in a muddle, and didn''t understand what was going on. When she was late, Weiyang finally said that she wanted a drink. Bai Yujing asked Zhan Yan to take her to buy a drink. Zhan Yan''s eyes glared, but because of the anger of the second master, Zhan Yan had to follow. Bai Yujing frowned: "what''s the matter? Let''s hear it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Miss! You run slowly Zhan Yan follows Weiyang and dares not get too close to her or hold her. But Weiyang ran like a runaway wild horse. "Uncle, come and catch me!" In a few months, Weiyang has grown up. He used to walk awkwardly and might fall down. Now he walks steadily and runs as fast as a rabbit. Weiyang runs to the hall on the first floor and rushes around. Zhan Yan avoids the medical staff rushing in front of him and stares at the road ahead: "little miss! Don''t go out There are vehicles outside the hospital! Weiyang thought Zhan Yan was playing with himself, so he ran out. Passers by only saw a black shadow flash by. Before they could see what it was, the man knocked down a child outside and rolled on the side of the road. Chapter 920 At this time, a car drove past the place where the child was standing just now. Although the speed is not fast, but if hit, the child will at least be injured. The severity of the injury depends on the impact. Zhan Yan''s heart is about to jump out of his throat! I almost thought it was too late. Fortunately, before the car arrived, I rescued Xiao Weiyang. Wei Yang was stunned and protected by Zhan Yan. He was unharmed, but it may also hurt a little. He frowned and turned his mouth: "Uncle It hurts... " Zhan Yan was frightened and looked at her hand, "where does it hurt? Is it here? " No fracture He is so heavy that he is afraid of Weiyang was still crying, but suddenly he saw the scratch on the back of Zhan Yan''s hand. There was blood in his eyes. He pointed to the place where he was injured and said, "Wuwu!" Wuwu is the expression of Weiyang, which is used to describe injury. Zhan Yan took a look and seemed to understand: "no, Wu." Weiyang seems to forget his pain, or just habitually yell twice. At this moment, seeing Zhan Yan injured, little fleshy hand grabs his hand. Near the place where he scratched, he takes a sip and laughs like a little angel: "Bo Bo, no more Wuwu." When she was hurt, she was comforted in this way. The heart was melted all of a sudden. At that time, Zhan Yan suddenly responded that he seemed to It''s time to touch the kids! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Nianxin leads Weiyang to eat snacks. Weiyang reads Xiaobai and tells her to bring some delicious cakes back to Xiaobai. Nianxin told her: "Xiaobai doesn''t like sweet food. Don''t bring it to him." "Why! The cake is so delicious "Just like you don''t like medicine." "Medicine is bitter!" The appearance of the little girl''s argument makes Nianxin feel a little funny. Well, when she was sick, she didn''t take any medicine. When she argued with Xiaobai that she didn''t take any medicine, it was very similar. After the dessert, the little girl still said that Xiaobai liked to eat cake and bought one to take back. Nianxin didn''t tear her apart. She must have bought it because she wanted to eat it! Really, let her be smart! Looking at Wei Yang, who bought a small cake more, he was very happy and hummed all the way back. "Mom, brother Qianyi is going to eat at Grandma''s house in the evening. Why can''t I go?" The little girl danced all the way. Granny is Aunt Li. The little girl can''t remember so many names, so she just yelled at her. Anyway, no one''s family is so clear now. Maybe it means that. "Because..." Because no one in the Li family knows the existence of Weiyang except his brother. Is also Qianyi inadvertently mentioned Li aunt, Xiao Weiyang just know there is a grandfather and grandmother. However, Nianxin hasn''t taken Weiyang to his uncle''s house so far. When Uncle knew it, he was afraid that his mother would let it slip, and he was not far away from the white family. Now my brother and uncle will hide it for her. She planned to go step by step, where she could hide it, she would expose it and then think about it. Now when I enter Xiaobai ward, Nianxin goes in with Weiyang directly, and no one needs to report. As soon as I go in, Zhan Yan comes out and gives Nianxin a wink. At first, Nianxin didn''t understand, but later, when she was asked to go out first, Weiyang said, "Oh! Mom, uncle didn''t! " Chapter 921 Zhan Yan''s expression suddenly became very bad. Nianxin''s expression also became a little strange, with the meaning of "bad", because Zhan Yan was like this. Something must have happened. "Nianxin is back?" Nianxin has swallowed a mouthful first. How does she feel Doesn''t uncle sound right? What''s going on, so serious? Zhan Yan leaned over and whispered, reminding her: "don''t talk back, admit your mistake." Zhan Yan knows the temperament of the second master. Although he is sometimes fierce, he is really good to miss Nianxin. In the past, no matter how big a mistake miss Nianxin made, as long as she admits it, the second master will be OK after he calms down. Even if it turns over, she will never take it to heart again. So Zhan Yan gave her this reminder, which can be summarized as: as long as you don''t annoy the second master, it''s OK. Weiyang ran in with a small cake: "Xiaobai! Cake! Well... " After Wei Yang ran in, he suddenly stopped and stepped back, blinking his cute eyes: "Xiaobai, are you swollen OK, but PIA Mom... " She turned her head and asked for help. Bai Yujing didn''t even give Weiyang face this time: "Weiyang go out." Nianxin doesn''t know what happened, so Weiyang goes out first: "listen to my little grandfather, go out first." "Mom, too..." Weiyang hugged her thigh, "Xiaobai is going to eat people..." "No, I''ll go out with my uncle first, and my mother will talk to my grandfather about something." Zhan Yan came in and forced Xiao Weiyang out: "Mom, Xiaobai, don''t eat mom..." Zhan Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. Of course not, but It''s not far from ten. Miss Nianxin will suffer this time. As soon as the door closed, Nianxin gave a dry smile: "what''s the matter, Uncle..." "What''s the matter?" Bai Yujing asked these three words, "how dare you ask me?" My heart was trembling. She had never seen my uncle look so terrible. "Look at this! Come and tell me what''s wrong! " A tablet was thrown on the bed. Nianxin doesn''t even pick it up to see it. The picture on the screen is when she knelt down to Lin last night. It''s a video. At the beginning of the picture, she was kneeling, so maybe she didn''t get it. It''s a sneak shot. Although the angle is not very clear, it''s enough to see that the person is right. Lin''s back is to the photographer, but others may not recognize him, but Bai Yujing can see at a glance that he will not be anyone else except Lin. What''s more, after this video, there are several photos of them going to Haicheng international hotel together, which is enough to prove that the man is Lin. Because she recognized that the person concerned was Miss Zeng sun of the Bai family. The story was originally intended to be revealed, but it was stopped by a well-known network of Bai Yujing and sent someone to return it to him. This did not spread. "I asked you this morning, how did you answer me?" Bai Yujing frowned and said angrily, "passing by? Coincidence? Is that how you sum up what happened yesterday? Bai Nianxin, how dare you! Do you still regard me as your uncle in your eyes? " How can Nianxin think that last night''s event was photographed by someone who wanted to. She looked at all this in a daze, bowed her head slightly and did not speak. As Zhan Yan said, there''s no excuse for this. Just admit your mistake. "Sorry, Uncle..." Chapter 922 "Sorry, Uncle..." "Sorry? Am I the one you''re sorry for? " Bai Yujing''s tone was extremely vicious, "Bai Nianxin, you are sorry for yourself! Why don''t you tell me to be good at doing such a big thing?! Lin dares to bully you. Why do you have to swallow it? Do you think I won''t be angry for you, or do you think I''ll just watch Weiyang''s accident happen? " "Lin, he''s crazy! What if he''s mad and wants to kill Weiyang! " Nianxin raised his head and his eyes were red. "I''m afraid Weiyang is my life, how can I let her have an accident! Every one of you is celebrating the new year happily. Besides, you are no longer my uncle alone. Can I bother you all the time? " When he was unconscious, she swore to God, as long as this time let him turn around, she would never pester him again, she would be far away from him. She thought She thinks that all this is fate. Lin, who happens to appear, and the conditions that happen to appear, may give herself to others, so she won''t think about Xiaobai any more. Maybe it can be? "What is disturbing me? You don''t talk to me about such a big thing! Even if I marry Lanfei and have a baby, you are still my niece. Your business is my business. I want to see who is so bold and dare to stop me from taking care of your business! " When Nianxin heard these words, he was stunned. She didn''t know why she was suffering. He can''t like her, but he has to protect her and love her in the name of his uncle. How can she let it go? Her heart has become rotten for a long time. How can she treat such a problem correctly? "In the past, anyway, it''s all right. Can''t it be regarded as if it didn''t happen?" Read the heart to bite a tooth to say. "As if it didn''t happen? You make me think nothing happened after I know the truth?! Bai Nianxin! You take your body for the safety of Weiyang! How can you make me think it didn''t happen! " Bai Yujing was furious when he just learned about it. If he hadn''t recovered, he would have gone to catch Lin himself! "You don''t care for your body so much, you play with it! I''m not going to ask you about Weiyang. You''re addicted, aren''t you? Do you think it''s your own body, how do you like to use it, I can''t control you? " Bai Yujing is angry. It''s terrible. Nianxin had never seen him like this, and his heart was soon shocked. Of course, she was also sad. She sniffed, looked at the angry man and said, "Uncle Don''t be angry. I promise there won''t be another one. " Now his immunity is too poor. The doctors say that he should have a good rest and can''t listen to these stimulating things. Now he is so angry that his adrenaline surges. He knows that if he continues to defend himself, it will only make his situation worse. He swallows his grievance, lowers his head and says nothing. "That is to say, I know about it first. If elder brother knows that you''ve dirtied your body again and again, he has to break your leg!" My heart suddenly froze. Dirty In the whole sentence, she heard the word "dirty". Nianxin slowly raised his head, tears in his eyes have turned up: "originally in my uncle''s heart, am I dirty?" Chapter 923 It doesn''t matter if anyone else says that about her, but the word comes from Xiaobai''s mouth. The heart of mind seems to sink into a deep pool. It''s dark and can''t see light. Bai Yujing was stunned. Did he use that word in his sentence just now? Just as he was about to recall it, he heard Nianxin say with a smile: "I know You help me hide this for fear that I will lose your face and the white family''s face after it''s spread, right? " "Mind, I -" the angry things have been forgotten for a long time. At this time, he was a little scared. How can he be so angry and confused that he talks nonsense? He doesn''t usually do this, and he doesn''t mess up his sense of propriety when the sky collapses. But just because it involves mindfulness, he is completely like a changed person. Nianxin raised his hand and wiped his tears: "don''t worry, uncle. Even if I die, I won''t drag down your Bai family. No one will lose the Bai family. Before that, I will be separated from you. " "Bai Nianxin!" Bai Yujing frowned and went down from the bed with difficulty, "don''t you have such an idea! I was so mad just now. I was just talking nonsense. If you are angry, just beat me until you are calm, but you can''t have that idea! " He went down and moved, and the burning sensation on his back seemed to burn him. A week has passed, and his recovery is many times faster than the doctor thought, but it is impossible to recover in an instant. He took a step forward, and then he stepped back two steps in fear, tears streaming down: "Uncle Isn''t there a cleanliness mania? How can I touch you when I''m so dirty I won''t come back in the future. I will take Weiyang away from you. " "Mind!" Bai Yujing endured the pain and continued to walk to her, "stop talking, I apologize to you!" "Don''t apologize..." The tears of Nianxin kept flowing, and the appearance of a smile made people feel more distressed, "that''s all the truth I also feel dirty But I''ve been forgetting this for so many years. I''m just fooling myself into being optimistic It was you who reminded me "I''m sorry, Nianxin!" The child cried so heartbreaking, and let her cry into people, it is a moment of their own faux pas. Looking at her like this, Bai Yujing''s heart was like being twisted by a knife. It was very painful. He wanted to go to her quickly, but he was powerless. He couldn''t move his body. Nianxin still looked at him with tears in his eyes, heartache: "uncle, you don''t want to know Who is that man? I don''t know I really don''t know I have no idea who the man who took away my innocence four years ago is! Who killed me, who made me pregnant, who ruined my life, so that I can''t treat you well "Why should I run away, because I''m afraid of being hurt by you? No I think I''m dirty. My uncle has a habit of cleanliness. He can''t touch anything stained with dust, so he won''t touch me If he knew that I had committed myself to a man who didn''t know who, he would never like me any more... " "Nianxin..." In a hurry, Bai Yujing tripped and fell to the ground. "Uncle!" After seeing this scene, Nianxin, who was about to retreat, reflexively wanted to help him up. As soon as he met him, he remembered what happened just now and shook his head to retreat. Chapter 924 Bai Yujing''s hand clasped her wrist and held on tightly, not letting her go: "listen to me! I really made a slip of the tongue. I apologize to you. Don''t be sad, OK? " He grabbed her hand and really fanned his face, but his heart refused, but he couldn''t resist his strength and slapped him in the face with a heavy slap. "Uncle..." "Nianxin, I''ve never felt that way. You''ll always be my little girl. No matter what you look like, it doesn''t matter. I don''t know whether I am bewitched or evil. How can I say such words? I''m damned My heart had been in a mess for a long time. I thought of the past because of one word, and then the feeling of despair came up again. Why does she lose her mind when Lin forcibly rapes her? It is precisely because of his rude behavior that her memory suddenly goes back to many years ago. In the dark night when she couldn''t see her fingers, a strong man took away her first time in almost the same way and sent her to hell. She cried out the name that made her feel most secure, Xiaobai Xiaobai, help me With despair, falling to the bottom It was the most terrible experience she had suffered in the past 18 years. How Bai Xi and LAN Ye bullied her was not as terrible as that. They were helpless and didn''t know what to do. "I''m not afraid of losing face to protect you. What does face mean when people live in this world? I''m not afraid. I just want to protect you from being hurt twice. Why do you think that? Do you think my uncle will hurt you for the sake of face? " "I..." My heart sucks my nose, but I cry even more. She didn''t know. No wonder she was broken just now. Her mind was full of messy things, and what she had imagined all the time. My uncle''s reaction after knowing this incident replaced her thoughts in confusion. But how could she forget that my uncle would rather protect her with his own life, and how could he hurt her? Feeling silly, Nianxin squatted in front of Bai Yujing and cried, "sorry Sorry, Uncle I''m wrong... " Like the first time he rescued her from Bai Xi''s hands, Bai Yujing put her in his arms, let her lean on his chest, stroked her hair and comforted her: "you are not wrong Sorry, Nianxin, it''s my uncle''s fault It''s right to think. I''m very good. " "Wu..." Hearing these words, Nianxin wailed like a child, crying out all the grievances, "woo Uncle... " At this time, there was no love between men and women in her heart. She almost threw herself in his arms, hugged his neck and cried. She held him tightly, just like being bullied when she was a child and crying in his arms. This second, she just feel in a trance, as if everything has not changed, he is her little white, she is also his little girl. At that time, Nianxin didn''t know how to face up to the relationship between them, whether to ignore and continue to enjoy his favor, or to face up to and try to stay away from this feeling, even if it was just a nephew? She has no choice "Uncle What should I do Wu... " The contradiction in his mind was not what Bai Yujing thought at this time, so he didn''t understand. He thought that before she cried, he just comforted her, and he would always protect her. Chapter 925 Zhan Yan finally can''t resist Weiyang''s agitation and let her run in. After that, the little girl found that both of them were sitting on the ground, and her mother was crying. She ran over and gave Bai Yujing a beating: "bad guy! Bad little white! You bully my mother! Hate you! I don''t like you any more! " Little girl that small fist can have several parts of strength, hit on him not painful. Just looking at the appearance of Xiaoweiyang''s mother, I feel a little funny and warm at the same time. She didn''t know the danger, only knew that her mother was bullied and cried. No matter how terrible the other party was, she would try her best to protect her. Bai Yujing Chui with her, said: "you so protect your mother, I believe no one dare to bully her." Nianxin felt humiliated. She wiped her tears and brought her daughter back: "darling, my little grandfather didn''t bully my mother." Weiyang mouth a nu, obviously a little don''t believe, clearly just very fierce, she also saw! "Really?" "Really Weiyang hesitated a few times, probably because he thought he had the wrong number. He took a look at Bai Yujing and handed him the small cake: "here''s your little white." "I don''t want cake. Give it to my daughter." I''m happy to keep the cake. Zhan Yan comes in and helps Bai Yujing back to bed. Read heart really feel embarrassed, he even like a child like endless crying, lost big hair! She quickly took Weiyang out, and went out to calm down. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was no one in Bai Yujing''s room, and even Zhan Yan went out. He leaned back and closed his eyes. After thinking about it, he realized that Li Heng was the only one who knew the whole story. Li Hengzhi, after knowing that Bai Yujing also knew some truth, and that he saved Nian Xin with his life this time, made him change his mind and finally chose to tell him what happened in those years. After knowing all the truth, Bai Yujing felt very heavy. Four years ago, Nianxin was 18 years old, just like the big point he remembered. After the exam, Nianxin flew to Jiangchuan to find him and happily offered him a meal. In this way, he also vaguely remembered some smaller details. Nianxin did come to him that day, because he was too busy to take care of her. I didn''t pay attention to the neglected mind. I happily said that I would go and occupy a place first, and then I would go when he was busy. Bai Yujing deserved to be perfunctory at that time, but he didn''t pay attention to it. So did he. It''s in the middle. His mobile phone is charging, and the mute has not been turned back. Nianxin sends a lot of messages and makes a lot of calls, all urging him to keep the appointment, but he never sees it. He is busy with the busy affairs of Bai family. When it was almost done, I was in a trance to remember that something was missing. At that time, Zhan Yan just came in and asked him. Zhan Yan said: miss Nianxin seems to have been here. At that time, Bai Yujing remembered that Nianxin had indeed come! Too busy, too busy to speak to her, he did not leave the study for several hours, thought that the emergence of mind is just an illusion of his own. Look at the mobile phone, there are so many messages and missed calls, but no one answers them. He went to the restaurant she said. The owner said that there was a girl who had been waiting for a long time, but later she gave up. But until today, he thought that she was just angry because he broke the appointment. He didn''t expect that Chapter 926 I didn''t expect that during that time, Nianxin suffered the experience she shouldn''t have suffered. If he is more attentive, if he turns his mobile phone back to normal, if he can remember that there is someone waiting for him, then everything after that It won''t happen. Now I think of it again. That night, my heart seemed to be a different person. I said goodbye to him in such a cold voice. This scene can make his heart explode. It is their own default that leads to the violation of their mind. The first time she went back to Haicheng, she didn''t even contact her brother until he found that Nianxin seemed to be missing and began to search crazily. When she found her in her student apartment, she didn''t eat or drink for several days and seemed to be out of breath. When Nianxin came back, he saw Li Hengzhi. It was as if he had finally recovered. He broke out his grievance and cried about his own experience. However, many days have passed. When Li Hengzhi went to Jiangchuan for further inquiry, he had broken the clue and all the evidence seemed to have been erased. Who is this person? Nianxin has no impression. She was kidnapped on the way back, and the whole person was in a daze. In the past few days, the bruises on her body did not disperse. It can be seen how cruel the violent person was to her at that time. Because the process is too painful for Nianxin, Li Heng''s Leng didn''t dare to let her recall it again, so there are fewer clues about that person. This is the reason why he let Bai Yujing go to check, because he can''t find it so close. After so many years, what can he find out even if he goes to check? It''s great to find out. He''s going to wring his neck! However, even so, at that time, the spirit of Nianxin suffered a great blow. For a long time, he often wanted to die. Li Hengzhi kept looking at her, and couldn''t find a moment''s leisure. Later, I found psychological counseling for her, and gradually dredged her up until A month later, the child was discovered. This kid, he chose to protect. At that time, Nianxin''s physical state and mental state were very bad. She had been rescued several times, which had caused great damage to her body. If she had an abortion, it would only make her worse. The doctor said that the abortion would do great harm to her body. Judging from her weak condition, it was a small matter for her body to fall from the root of the disease. If it was serious, it might never happen again I can''t have a baby. What does that mean? He can only choose to protect the fetus, so that she can take good care of her body at the same time. Fortunately, he has enough financial conditions to allow Nianxin to get the best treatment and raise the baby. After the baby is born, he will certainly try to help her keep it from Jiang Chuan and let them know. In a word, as long as we step through these difficulties, the future will be nothing. After knowing that she was pregnant, she began to change her mood. She hated the person who hurt her, but how innocent was the child? Instead of spilling resentment on her children because of her own experience, she regarded them as the continuation of her life and named them Weiyang. Weiyang, which means unfinished. Later, the child was brought up by Li Hengzhi. Nianxin was born smart. He taught himself some beginnings. It took only half the time for others to go to mohai to graduate and come back. Chapter 927 There are two reasons why Nianxin left Jiangchuan Haicheng for mohai. One is because she doesn''t want to see Bai Yujing. She wanted to stay away from him. The other, in fact, is more important. Deep down in her heart, she feels that she is no longer worthy of him. It''s an evasive choice. She is a contradiction. On the one hand, she wants to forget him completely with her hatred. On the other hand, because she hasn''t seen him for several years, her missing grows wantonly, which is just the opposite. All this, after so much, is falling apart. When he went to the gate of death, she realized that everything was not important. As long as he was well, she could put everything down. At that time, Bai Yujing knew why Nianxin had such an attitude towards him after the reunion. Now it''s all understandable. His heart is heavy. Mind may have forgiven him, but his heart can no longer forgive himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhan Yan says that Lan Fei has tied Lin up to apologize. After thinking about it, he just didn''t make it clear. In the end, Lin didn''t do anything to her. In case my uncle gets angry Such a thought, read the heart to hold Weiyang to go back quickly. In Bai Yujing''s ward, the atmosphere was dignified. Lanfei held her breath and stood aside. It''s a helpless move to press my younger brother to plead guilty. If I don''t do something in advance after I know such a thing, I''m afraid that the Bai family''s anger will not disappear She had to plead guilty first. Lin is bound by his sister. He has nothing to say. Anyway, before he did those things, he had such determination. Bai Yujing knew this, how could he be spared? Of course, he is not afraid of death. If he is not afraid of death, Bai Yujing is no different from others. LAN Fei kicked him in the back knee, and let him kneel down for Bai Yujing. He was very sorry to say: "second master, it''s my brother''s fault. I didn''t discipline my brother well, which hurt Nianxin like this. This time, I specially asked my younger brother to come and plead guilty. If you want to kill him or cut him, please do as you please. I will never say a word. " After finishing these words, Lanfei swallowed her saliva subconsciously. How can you really kill me? Bai Nianxin is very important to Bai Yujing, but why not LAN ye? She has only such a brother. How can she really ignore his life and death? It''s just that it''s hard to ride a tiger. There''s no other way but to say that. I just hope that Bai Erye can see that under the marriage of their white and blue families, he can give them a little face. Bai Yujing comes down from the bed and walks towards Lin with difficulty. "It''s unforgivable for LAN Shaozhu to do such a thing to my niece. I just want to know what the purpose of LAN Shaozhu''s doing this is? Challenge the authority of Bai Yujing? Or do you want to know if I will look at your sister''s face and spare your life? It''s just fun. Want to challenge it? " This is the first time that Lan Fei has seen Bai Yujing''s fury up close. His rage is not a rage in the real sense. He doesn''t use angry words, but momentum. Don''t say he doesn''t understand. Even her sister doesn''t understand why Lin does it! Judging from the current relationship between the white and blue families, it''s only a matter of time before he marries Nian Xin. Why should he do such a stupid thing at such a time?! She really doesn''t know what to say about him! Chapter 928 Of course, these things can only be taught to him after he goes back alive. "No," said Lin with a smile. "I''m good. Originally, she would not have told the second master about it. Heaven knows I know she knows. How could I have thought of being photographed? It''s my fault. " Lanfei was so angry that she slapped him on the back of the head: "do you want to die! Don''t kowtow to the second master and admit your mistake! " What time is it? I''m still talking! "So, your fault is that you were accidentally photographed?" "Yes, or else?" Lanfei''s face had collapsed. The gun in Bai Yujing''s hand was against his forehead, and he raised his face. Lanfei watched the scene, her heart beating to her throat. Rao, who has been through many battles, doesn''t know what to do. Whether Lin is dead or alive depends on whether he can shoot. That boy really doesn''t know heaven and earth, she how also didn''t think that he came to be to irritate the second master! What did she bring him here for when she knew that!? "Lin, do you know what your identity stands for? Sometimes you''re not the only one to pay for what you''ve done wrong. " "Oh Is the second master going to wash our blue family like the blood washing blood hall door? " "Why not?" Lin smiles: "so what? Even if the second master really blood washed our blue family, your niece''s body I also got, can be a romantic ghost, also very good Bai Yujing''s eyes suddenly changed. There was a bang. Lin''s face sinks and he adjusts his breathing. Lanfei''s legs almost softened with fright. This shot, fortunately, hit him in the thigh, not on the forehead. "Lin, if you want to die simply, shut your dirty mouth for me." "Ye!" Lanfei''s heart was raised. What the hell is he doing! Why do you have to stimulate him? Lin adjusts his breathing, sweating on his forehead, but still says with a smile, "second master, even if you break me up, you can''t change that fact. Nianxin''s body is the best of all the women I''ve ever been to. It''s very beautiful. The second master can''t see it in his whole life. Who wants you to be her uncle? " Bai Yujing''s gun is slowly raised - "uncle!" The voice of mind suddenly appeared. She gave Weiyang to Zhan Yan and ran in in a hurry. Seeing the blood on the ground, he is shocked. Seeing that Lin is still alive, he is also relieved. She seized his hand and shook her head: "uncle, don''t kill him. He didn''t do anything to me or hurt Weiyang. He is cheap." Nianxin doesn''t want to see the future of two families killing each other. Even if the white family is a strong hand, but blood washing blue family this kind of thing, the white family will certainly sacrifice a lot of people. Even if she had not seen the scene, she had also seen the TV series. Even if she knew it was fake, it was shocking. As soon as Lanfei saw Nianxin, her heart finally recovered and said anxiously, "Nianxin, what''s the matter? You have to make it clear. There can''t be any misunderstanding." "You''re lying to me." Bai Yujing didn''t believe it. "I didn''t!" Nianxin shook his head. "It''s true. He didn''t do anything to me!" Bai Yujing temporarily took away the gun, but his eyes fell on her scarf. The hospital was full of heat, but her scarf had not been taken off. Chapter 929 He wanted to tear off her scarf, but he grasped it in response: "Uncle..." "Let go!" How could Nian Xin win him? The scarf was torn off. Sure enough, there were many marks on his neck. This doesn''t count. Bai Yujing tears up her collar. "Uncle!" Nianxin looks at it in horror. Nianxin''s collar was torn open, and the little traces left on his bare white skin were shocking, which made his anger go up to a higher level. "It''s nothing?" Looking at all this, LAN Fei is also shocked, and he is waiting for Lin: "ah Ye! What have you done to Nian Xin! Why are you so ignorant! " Thousands of exhortations, Bai Nianxin and other women are not the same, not the same! You can''t treat her the way you treat other women. Why don''t you listen to her?! Bai Yujing grabs her hand again and opens her sleeves. Sure enough, both wrists were bruised. This shows that Lin has a strong heart for Nian. This kind of bruise must have taken a lot of effort to stay. "How do you want to die?" Lin sneers: "whatever. It''s best for her to be pregnant with my child. When the child grows up, she can learn from other places that his grandfather killed his father. That''s fun." "Lin!" Nianxin stares at him, "are you crazy? What are you talking about? If you want to die, you can run to the main road and get killed by a car. What do you want my uncle to do? " Go to his child! They didn''t do anything. Where did they come from! Bai Yujing and LAN Fei see the real heart and Lin. It turns out that the harmony between the two of them was made up. Now is the real them. "Uncle! You believe me, you don''t kill him, it''s not worth it, "Nian Xin looked at him with the most sincere eyes," you don''t fall for him Uncle Bai Yujing put the gun away and touched Nianxin''s head: "uncle, I believe you." LAN Fei''s heart just falls down and glares at Lin. Lin is still reluctant to say, "OK, but I saw that her body is real. 36d, at least." "Ye!" The anger in Bai Yujing''s eyes rises again. However, at this time, Nianxin pours at him and hugs him: "he''s deliberately angry with you. Don''t be fooled." He understood. Lin deliberately annoys him for being true, but it''s true that he has seen all of his body. If he is punished according to this crime, Lin must die. "Go away." If he stays here, he will kill him. Lanfei saw that her brother had been shot. It should be over. At last, she made a conclusion: "I''ll educate ye when I go back. I won''t let him fool around any more." With that, he unties Lin and helps him up. Lin limps to the door, but he turns around and says, "second master, since I''ve seen the body of Nian Xin and I''ve kissed her, why don''t you marry her to me?" Before Bai Yujing spoke, LAN Fei hit him: "shut up!" What else to talk about at this time! It''s good to save your life! How could he marry Nianxin to him when such a thing happened? "Daddy Weiyang a shout, the blue Philippines also give scared. She knows that the child is concerned, but how can she call ye''s father? "Little miss!" Zhan Yan catches her. "Good daughter!" With a limping leg, Lin stoops to touch her head. "Dad will come back to see you." Chapter 930 When Wei Yang saw his bleeding thigh, his eyes filled with tears: "Dad Sobbing Xiaobai is bad Hearing this, Lin feels great and takes the opportunity to instigate him to say, "yes, Xiaobai is the worst and worst villain in the world. Weiyang doesn''t like him!" "Little Miss..." Zhan Yan is also afraid that Weiyang will be led astray by Lin. "Dad, go bandaging first, and come back to see you." "Well!" Weiyang Nuo mouth, very unhappy, turned and ran into the ward, small fist went on the stage again: "small white bad! Hit Dad ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yujing follows her. The child was so young that he couldn''t understand what he said. He didn''t have to explain to her. How easy it is to buy a little girl. When you go back and buy her something you like, you''ll forget it. You won''t take it to heart. Nianxin catches Weiyang, and says to her solemnly: "I told you that he is not your father, he is the bad man, Xiaobai is not the bad man." Little girls are confused, wrongly said: "Dad is not bad..." Dad is very good. Dad doesn''t have little white fierce! Children''s definition of good and bad is very simple, not fierce is good, fierce is bad. "Well, you don''t understand what you told her. Take your time. " After he knew the truth, he didn''t devote himself to looking for Weiyang''s own father. That scum, even if he found it, he would finish him. Now the most important thing is to find a good man for Nianxin to rely on. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just in the hospital, Lanfei takes Lanye to take out the bullet, and then finds a ward to live in. In the ward, LAN Fei just slowed down. She looked at her younger brother and said, "even if you make trouble in the past, your elder sister will bear it for you. This time, you are too much. How can you make trouble to Bai Er ye? What would you have done if you hadn''t arrived today? " "Sister, can you still see me killed by Bai Yujing? You will stop it. " "Stop! How can I stop it! Can I stop him if he really wants to kill you? I''m going to bury you there! " Anyway, it''s over. "Are you out of your mind? You don''t want to live because you don''t want to live? " "Sister, you don''t understand. I have my fun." Don''t get angry at Bai Yujing, OK! Now his pleasure is to know whether he has different ideas about his niece? Protecting her like this He didn''t believe it. "Fun! I love you! Are you joking about your life like this? " Lin suddenly smiles. It''s right that Bai Nian loves Bai Yujing. If it can be confirmed, Bai Yujing also loves Bai Nianxin Tut Tut, then their Bai family''s play is really good! Uncle and nephew, ah He likes such a heavy taste! "What''s the matter with that child? I don''t know... " It''s not that she doesn''t know that her younger brother is amorous. Changing a woman is like changing clothes. Is it that when he went to Bai''s home and bullied Nian Xin with Bai Xi No, after Bai Xi died, he never went to Bai''s house again. It''s not right in terms of time. "Of course it''s not my seed, but the little girl is very cute and I like it. Elder sister, did you go to the Bai family to propose marriage? " "Tell me about it! If you don''t make such a fuss, I can still help you to talk about it. Now how do you want me to talk? " Chapter 931 "Ye, it''s not me. What do you like about Bai Nianxin? Didn''t you look down on the girl of Bai family before? Now she''s still carrying a tow bottle. It''s great to be a cheap Dad! What do you think? " "Sister, don''t you see that she''s really in good shape, white and tender. At first glance, she''s a little girl who hasn''t been touched. As for the man in those years I''m still checking to see if I can find anything. If I do, I think the Bai family has a good handle, don''t you think? " Even Lanfei didn''t want to talk to him, "just do it! One day I will die! I don''t care about you! " On the surface, this matter is in the past, but Lanfei still takes a gift to apologize to Nianxin. Nianxin has nothing to hate to the elder sister of the LAN family, except that she is her future little aunt, so he doesn''t transfer his anger to his elder sister. "Don''t worry, auntie. It''s over now. I''ll help you to persuade him. It won''t affect the whole LAN family. As long as you take good care of Lin, auntie, don''t let him die again." "Sure! I shut him up and won''t let him do harm. Now he''s lame and can''t do evil. " The younger brother didn''t make her worry less when she was growing up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the afternoon, ChuChu came to the hospital with Qian to let the two children meet for a while. ChuChu and Nianxin negotiate, otherwise when they go to Taiyang Island, they will let Qianyi stay here to play with Weiyang. "Don''t you take Qianyi with you?" Read the heart to ask. "That guy doesn''t want to go with us. If Weiyang goes too, he may want to go. People are small and big. They know everything. They say they don''t want to be light bulbs. " "Puff..." Nianxin also laughed, "Qianyi really inherited my brother''s good genes, so smart. My family''s Weiyang, really has not inherited my intelligence at all, a little fool. " "What little fool?" Weiyang ran over when he heard a word. Qianyi followed him in a quiet way and said, "who else is worthy of the word" fool "besides you Weiyang nuzui. No matter how stupid she is, the little fool must not be praising her! Hum! Qianyi asked Nianxin, "aunt, has uncle come back?" A little curious. Just now Xiao Pang Yang has been talking about how handsome and good her father is. He''s almost boasting to the sky. "Uncle?" ChuChu strange, and then look at Nianxin, "Weiyang''s father came back?" Read heart headache, also don''t know how to start, briefly explained. One thousand can understand, let alone clear, seconds understand. Qianyi shook his head and said helplessly: "I said that Xiao Pang Yang will be abducted by strange millet one day. Aunt, you must look at her carefully. Her IQ is worrying." ChuChu looked at the time, stood up: "time is almost up, I should go to my aunt''s home, eat early, I will send Qianyi to you, so that both safe, two children also have a companion, not boring." Nianxin said with a smile, "I''m sure I''ll have no problem. If it''s cheaper, I''ll eat and sleep with her favorite little brother." Looking at the joy hidden in the bottom of his heart, he said with a smile, "it''s not certain who is happier than who." Although he eventually became a brother and sister, Qianyi''s love for Weiyang is also the same. He dislikes her intelligence and protects her. Chapter 932 If Weiyang is not Nianxin''s daughter, then it''s really cheap to pick up a lovely daughter-in-law for nothing! ChuChu has an idea at this time. If he wants to give another sister to Qiansheng It seems to be a good choice. "After a thousand years, we went to eat at my aunt''s house." ChuChu took Qianyi''s hand. At this time, Wei Yang''s eyes slipped away and he was not willing to be more curious: "Mom Let''s go to grandma''s, too, shall we? " ChuChu looked at Weiyang''s expectant face and said, "why don''t you take her? The existence of Weiyang can''t be kept secret all the time. Moreover, my uncle doesn''t necessarily tell the Bai family of Jiangchuan. " It is clear that Uncle Li and Aunt Li are sensible people, and they will not say what they should not. What''s more, my uncles and aunts also saw the scene of old master Bai''s birthday last time. If they knew the situation of Nianxin in Bai''s family, they would keep their mouth shut for Nianxin. "Would it be too abrupt in the past?" Nianxin is the same as his brother Li Hengzhi. He has no relationship with his mother, but he has a very good relationship with his uncle''s family. The main reason is that my uncles and aunts are good people, and they never care about their identity, and they don''t want to go to the Jiangchuan Bai family. They are totally different from her mother''s Sanguan. "Abrupt change a word, that is surprise, aunt can like children, I think the only thing you need to worry about is that Aunt don''t see Weiyang too like, to stay at home and don''t let go." ChuChu said with a smile. "That''s true," Nianxin said with a smile. "Then I''ll talk to my uncle." Bai Yujing naturally supported the decision of mind. He knew something about her uncle Haicheng''s family, and he was not the same person as Yunyan, so he let her go. Just for their safety, Bai Yujing sent Zhan Yan to escort them. ChuChu went downstairs to see such a big show. He also laughed: "don''t exaggerate like that?" "Whatever, exaggerate." I don''t care about ostentation. It looks like the two main bulletproof cars, plus the bodyguard cars around. The two children walked hand in hand in front of each other. They cried out anxiously: "Qianyi, go slowly. Don''t fall your sister." It happened between lightning and flint. A black car suddenly stopped a few meters in front of the two children. Before everyone could react, Zhan Yan rushed down to hold Wei Yang. "Don''t shoot!" Zhan Yan gave a cry. The two children are beside each other. It''s a terrible thing to hurt either one by mistake. "Thousand one!" The unexpected change happened to everyone, including ChuChu, who thought that the target of the people who got on and off the car was Weiyang, and it was aimed at second master Bai, so Zhan Yan''s first protection was Weiyang, not Qianyi. But Zhan Yan turns around and raises his gun. At the same time, he finds that there is no one behind him. What he holds is Qianyi beside him. "Don''t shoot!" ChuChu shouts to the man of the second master of Bai, "thousand one!" The men in black took Qianyi as a meat shield, and they were sure that they didn''t dare to shoot. They quickly backed back into the car. As soon as the door was closed, the car quickly drove out. Qianyi sat in the car, his little hand on the window, and looked out of the car anxiously. He was not afraid, just afraid of the peach. "Sister in law!" Read heart to pull her, "look for elder brother!" Other people are stunned, this does not play according to the routine, disrupted their rhythm. Chapter 933 It all happened so suddenly. Everyone is paying attention to and protecting Weiyang, but their goal is the son of fourth Master Li! "Qianyi --!" ChuChu never thought that one day Qianhui would be abducted by others in front of him, and his heart would be in a panic. They dare to fight in front of the white family, they must not be idle people! ChuChu jumped down the stairs in three or two steps. Nianxin couldn''t hold her at all. Nianxin ran down with him, and he heard ChuChu turn around and say, "Nianxin, go to your brother!" What do you mean by going to your brother? Wei Yang, who was held in Zhan Yan''s arms, blinked. He had not recovered. What happened was that Qian Yi was gone. He said, "brother Qian Yi Uncle... " What''s going on? ChuChu runs to Zhan Yan and grabs the car key in his hand. ¡°£¡¡± Zhan Yan stares, "Mrs. Li --" "get out of the way!" ChuChu yelled at the white family members in front of him. ChuChu got into the car that should have been driven by Zhan Yan. This car should have been driven by ChuChu Nianxin and his two children. Read a heart to shout: "sister-in-law!! What are you doing? You can''t drive? " ChuChu is in the driver''s seat. Close the door. The car was sandwiched in the middle of the two cars, with only a little space left in the front and back. They saw that she was just a reckless driver. Before they could drive out slowly, they directly drove the car in front of her for half a meter, and then sped it out capaciously. As for the speed and driving skills, they don''t think that they can''t drive as Miss Nianxin said. Read the heart to also be stunned, clear meeting? How can she remember that it has not been verified yet Zhan Yan put Weiyang in Nianxin''s arms and said, "miss Nianxin, take her back to the second master first!" Then he stood up, "half of them stay to protect miss Nianxin, half of them chase me!" He didn''t have to report this matter to the second master. The fourth master was abducted in front of him. Even if the second master was there, it must have been such a decision. Watching Zhan Yan take half of the people to chase him, Nian Xinfang comes back and calls his brother, who is away on business in other cities: "brother! No - " ..." ChuChu was in a hurry, and he could see the car in the sea of cars. It''s not the rush hour now, and the traffic volume is not so high. As long as the technology is good, it''s not difficult to shuttle freely in the sea of cars. ChuChu chased the car for several blocks, because the car she was driving was Bai Yujing''s. she saw a GPS button on the car and pressed it. I''m not sure what it is, but I''m sure I can send the car''s location information. In fact, after ChuChu drives the GPS, Zhan Yan can know the location of her car. Fortunately, it''s also because of her driving. The cars behind them that have lost track can be adjusted in time to turn out from other streets even if they just drive in the wrong direction. ChuChu watched helplessly as the signal turned yellow after the car crossed the line. On one side of his eyes, he suddenly stepped down the accelerator. At the moment when it turned into a red light, he changed the lane and rushed through the middle. "Dididi -" at this moment, a big truck on the right has started. People at the crossroads can see that at most one second, two vehicles will hit each other. And in this case, the car will be smashed. Chapter 934 When he saw the situation clearly, he instinctively turned the steering wheel to the left and turned the car 180 degrees. At the scene, there was a screeching sound of tires rubbing against the ground. With the smoke, the passers-by witnessed the scene like stunts. It was this move that saved ChuChu''s life. The truck collided and turned the front of the car that should have been hit into the back of the car. After a few meters, it overturned. At this time, other vehicles at the crossroads saw a traffic accident and didn''t drive in disorder. The green light also stopped waiting. After ChuChu''s black car overturned, the air bag in the car popped out and the whole body was smoking. It looked very dangerous. Is the person in the car still alive? Nearby people got out of the car, some called the police, some called an ambulance, and some enthusiasts went to see if the people in the car were still alive. One or two enthusiasts stood around the car and squatted down to see what was going on. Thanks to the timely remedy, there was no violent collision at the front of the car. Even if it overturned, because of the unique material of the car body, the driver''s window looked almost intact. Cough Cough ChuChu was dizzy for a few seconds, and then his brain woke up in a flash. She opened her eyes to see the earth shaking changes, and her heart was clear. When she moved, people outside exclaimed in surprise, "still alive, still alive!" He unfastened his seat belt and tried to open the door. Fortunately, the car body is strong enough, the door is not very damaged, and it can be opened and closed normally. When people outside see that the door is opened, they also help to pull the door open. The first choice is to confirm the injury: "beauty, are you hurt anywhere? If you get hurt somewhere, you''d better wait for the ambulance to come "I''m fine..." ChuChu said and crawled out with the help of passers-by. Thanks to Bai Erye''s solid car, she didn''t hurt any other parts of her body except her forehead. ChuChu kneels on the ground, the whole person is covered. Thousand one She couldn''t hear what the passers-by were saying. "Squeak" a brake sound, a car stopped in the middle of the road. Zhan Yan got out of the car and ran to ChuChu: "madam! Are you ok? " "Zhan Yan..." ChuChu is like seeing the Savior, "don''t worry about me, go after Qianyi..." "Don''t worry, madam. Our people have gone to chase us. I''ll take you to the hospital first -" seeing the car behind him, I stood up and said, "no, I''ll go with you!" They left, got on the bus, and quickly disappeared in the cross section, so that the people around them could not understand. "Making a movie?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ChuChu sat in the co driver''s seat, Zhan Yan drove, and from time to time he would look at her: "is madam really OK? I''d better go to the hospital first. Don''t delay the treatment. " ChuChu took a tissue and wiped his forehead. He didn''t care, "I''m really OK. It''s important to find Qianyi." This little injury is really a pediatrician. She didn''t know how many times when she was a child. She knew which was more important. In the end, the car is still in the urban area. Looking around, it doesn''t seem like a place where people should stay? "Is it really here?" Zhan Yan said: "it should be right. GPS shows that they are here." A few red dots on the screen gather around here. When they arrive, Bai Erye''s cars stop at the side of the road, and ChuChu and Zhan Yan get out of the car. Zhan Yan saw that they were all standing outside and asked, "where are the people?" Chapter 935 One of them shook his head and replied, "we watched them enter here. Brother Yan, this is not the place we can break into. I''m afraid the second master can''t help it. We can only see if the fourth master has a way." Zhan Yan looked up to see where they were. Here It turned out to be the embassies of other countries in Haicheng. But ChuChu wanted to rush in no matter where he was. Of course, she was stopped outside by armed security personnel. Individuals are tall and big, many times higher than ChuChu. They can speak simple Mandarin: "no entry." "My son is in there!" A few people face expressionless, unmoved to stand there, like a wall of iron in general, indestructible. Zhan Yan saw that the situation was not simple. He was afraid that they could not understand the language and had some misunderstanding. When there was a conflict, he stepped forward and stopped: "madam, you''d better call the fourth master first." After all, Haicheng is the fourth master''s territory. Even if he has access control today, it should not be difficult for him to get in. ChuChu was so angry and worried that he grabbed Zhan Yan''s gun and pointed it at one of them. He said in English, "let your head come out!" They are also well-trained soldiers. They all raise their guns at them as fast as they can. As a result, the people on Zhan Yan''s side also raise their guns. The two sides are deadlocked. "Madame!" Zhan Yan gets nervous. It''s no small matter to invade the Embassy by force! A subordinate came up to Zhan Yan and said, "brother Yan, you can''t attack Do you want to inform the second master first? " ¡°¡­¡­ Wait. " It seems that someone in charge has come out. A man in a suit came out and ordered them to put down their guns. He could speak fluent Mandarin: "you are miss qianchuchu." ChuChu is not surprised that they know their identity, they can tie Qianyi away, and they don''t know who she is? "Where''s my son?" "Young master is our guest. If Miss qianchuchu wants to see you, please come with me." ChuChu returns the gun to Zhan Yan and goes in without hesitation. But Zhan Yan was stopped by him: "she can only go in alone, you can''t." "Madame Wait for support first. " Can''t be caught a small four ye, again give to compensate Mrs. Li into! However, ChuChu doesn''t want to wait. She''s going to the dragon''s den, too. How scared should she be? "Zhan Yan, you wait for support here. I''ll go in." Zhan Yan had no choice but to stand outside with his men and tell one of them: "take some brothers to the back door to guard." The fourth master is not in Haicheng, so Zhan Yan still informs his second master about it, waiting for the arrangement. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qianyi knows that this is the embassy, solemn and solemn. Since he was taken into the car, he has not cried or cried, and his face is paralyzed, which well explains what it means to have no joy or sorrow. The men in black who had just picked him up stood around him and looked at him as if they were afraid that he would run away. They attached great importance to him. Qianyi said with a smile, "uncles, I''m just a child. I can''t fly or run." They were like wooden people, motionless and squinting. "Oh, I don''t understand..." Qianyi leisurely holding a drink to drink, changing the language to ask, "who can speak English? Or French? " No one answered. Qianyi shrugged: "there''s no way. I can''t speak your language." Chapter 936 No one to chat with him, and no one to tell him what to do, Qianyi felt a little bored, so he turned on the TV in front of him and ate while watching. At this time, a man came into the room, and he looked different from those who tied him, so Qianyi said, "are you the boss who tied me?" The visitors were stunned at first, then turned around and asked several people in black next to them in their language. It''s better to face the expressionless face of Qianyi. Qianyi secretly glances at them and finds that they are frightened and say something in a low voice. Even if the new boss is not a big boss, he must be their superior. He can raise his hand and slap one of them in the face, while others slap themselves one after another. Oh As a gourd eater, Qianyi thought, it''s fun What''s the story? After teaching them a lesson, the man turned around and bowed to Qianyi and said respectfully, "I surprised the young master. I didn''t tell him to be careful. I asked the young master to come back, not to tie him up." "Why?" Qianyi looked at him in a blink, "didn''t you tie me? I thought you tied me up for money. After all, my father is very rich. " The man''s face was not happy and angry, and he didn''t show his mind, but at the bottom of his heart he was thinking, does he really think so? I didn''t know the situation when I first came here, but now I know that they tied him up. Such a small child was suddenly kidnapped to this strange place by a stranger. He didn''t cry or make noise, and he didn''t look scared. What a momentum The temperament he exudes is very similar Before he did anything, he had half believed in the child''s blood. "So who invited me here? I don''t seem to have an ordinary identity. " "It''s me." When another person came in, everyone here bowed respectfully. Behind the tall man, there were several bodyguards in black. The momentum seemed unusual. This familiar feeling Qianyi frowned slightly, and the ice blue eyes reflected the appearance of people. Tall, dignified, full of momentum, Qian Yi looked at him in a daze, his eyes did not turn, not afraid, just this feeling Too familiar, right? Just that person slightly raised his head, looking at this scene a little stupefied. This child can look at you for so long It''s the same blood. All of a sudden, a face flashed in Qianyi''s mind, and the feeling was right. He knows where he''s familiar! He went to Qianyi and sat down. He looked at the little guy in front of him for a long time. "Your name is Qianyi." "You are..." "Are you my father''s father?" he asked, half sure and half suspicious His grandfather! If it''s true, this man must be the grandfather of his blood. That pair of amber eyes, very like. The appearance is not very similar, but the feeling that they send out will make him feel that they are father and son. Well Will my father be like my grandfather in a few decades? Besides being a little serious, it seems not bad. It''s full of momentum and temperament. The question of Qianyi is particularly surprising to those who understand it. "How do you know?" "Guess." "That''s great too," he said. "Do you know who I am? I mean, identity. " "Well..." Qianyi drum mouth, shaking his head, "then do not know." Chapter 937 After thinking about it for a while, Qianyi continued to reply, "well I don''t know, but it looks very powerful. " There are so many bodyguards, strict security system, and the embassy. It''s not small. Moreover, it seems that father and son are at odds, otherwise the grandfather would not have invited him in this way. At this moment, someone knocked on the door and reported something. "Sir, I''ll take care of it." The man nodded his permission. "Wait a minute," Qianyi called him, intuition guessed, "can you tell me, is someone chasing me?" Can you guess? Sure enough! "Please don''t hurt them. Maybe my mother is in it." The man looked and nodded, "I see." At this time, from the door came a white team, suspected as a medical team, came to the suspicious Qianyi side. They took out the tools and one of them grabbed his little hand. Qianyi didn''t know what they were going to do, so he resisted: "what do you want to do..." "Just a minute." After looking at the tools and connecting with the situation, Qianyi suddenly understood something, grabbed the doctor''s hand, jumped up and stood on the sofa, refused to look at him: "I don''t want it!" "I''m not going to hurt you. I''m just going to have a test." "I know! You want to take my blood for DNA, and I refuse. " The child climbed onto the sofa to run. "Don''t fall, come down first." A group of people dare not touch him. "Baby, do you want to know who I am?" Qianyi didn''t go down, sat on the sofa and said, "I don''t care who you are! You are insulting my mother! My father won''t agree to do this. I''m the child of my parents. I don''t have to do DNA. " "DNA is made just in case." Qianyi ice blue eyes narrowed up, full of momentum: "grandfather, you mean, if I''m your grandson, you want me to recognize my ancestors, if I''m not your grandson, you don''t want me, is that right?" "There should be no difference in blood lineage. Believe it or not, this DNA should be publicized to the public as important evidence for filing." Qianyi listened, but his brow was more wrinkled. Who is his grandfather? And make it public? "Baby, do you know how noble blood is flowing in your body?" ¡°£¿¡± "My name is brown, is -" Qianyi''s eyes wide open, "I read less, you don''t cheat me!" But Brown said seriously, "I don''t lie to you." "The king of Butler, brown?" The handsome middle-aged man flashed a happy look: "do you know me?" "I can recite the names of the highest leaders of all countries in the world." Before Brown came here, he investigated all the information about the child, and was surprised. He was a very smart child. If he was trained more, he would be a good child to serve the royal family and the people. But now just a few minutes of contact, let him be more sure, this probability increased to 100%. Although he has now determined that this child is the royal blood of the Mott Dynasty, his eyes inherited from the family, his royal noble temperament and such intelligence But as he just said, this DNA test must be done. In fact, Qianyi was also frightened, the person in front of him was Butler''s monarch? Chapter 938 He knows that this is Butler''s embassy in Haicheng. No matter how big the brain hole is, he can''t imagine that his father''s father is Butler''s monarch? My God Small facial paralysis Qianyi baby also said that hold can not live such a change. Thousand small peach if know, isn''t want to startle to drop chin? Speak of the devil. "Thousand one!" ChuChu saw Qianyi sitting on the back of the sofa. This one was about to fall down accidentally. He went over and picked him up. A thousand see is clear then open bosom, obediently by her embrace. "What do you want to do to my thousand one?" The people who looked at this vote, the people in black, and the doctors in white coats who looked terrible. "Peach, look over there. Who do you think that man is?" Qianyi is going to introduce brown to her. ChuChu then followed Qianyi''s hand and saw that the middle-aged man standing behind the medical team was so solemn that she was suddenly stunned. In the first second, I felt very familiar with it. In the second, I immediately thought about it. I was impressed when I saw him for the first time, so I can''t forget it. No wonder after she stepped here, she always felt that there was a familiar smell everywhere in the air. It turned out that it was him ChuChu put down his guard, holding Qianyi and nodding slightly: "Hello uncle..." Qianyi slightly strange: "eh, little peach, do you know him?" ChuChu went over and said to Qianyi quietly: "your grandfather..." "Oh," said qian11 in surprise, "little peach, did you see your parents before you married?" Isn''t it? Li Hengzhi never met her father, but she met his father in advance by chance. But at that time, I felt that his father didn''t care much about his son''s private affairs. He said that the stocking policy was better or worse, but he didn''t care at all, right? For such a long time, I have never heard Li Hengzhi mention his paternal relatives. We can see the relationship. Listen to Qianyi so a say, clear then understand, it seems that he has told Qianyi. "Is Qianyi OK?" She looked at her son to see if he was hurt. "It''s you Looking at the blood on her forehead, Qianyi frowned. "Mom is OK, Qianyi is OK." "I''m very well," Qianyi gave her a kiss on the cheek, touched her head and comforted her: "our little peaches must be scared to death, darling, not afraid ~ I''m here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ChuChu really can''t laugh or cry. She knew, since the son can play handsome, it must be nothing. ChuChu said to Brown: "uncle, if you want to see Qianyi, just say it. Qianyi is your grandson. I won''t stop him. But what do you mean? In the street, if you don''t say a word, you rob the children. " Brown looked doubtfully to his left. "Sir, this is a misunderstanding," said the head of security, Mr. bliss Qianyi attached to the ear, said: "it''s really a misunderstanding, as if there was a mistake in the middle of communication." ChuChu doesn''t care if he is injured. Seeing Qianyi well, he won''t pursue this matter. ¡­¡­ wait? Your honor? You have different meanings in different contexts and countries. By you, they mean? "Little peach, let me tell you something..." Qianyiqing whispered in her ear, "I''m too big a grandfather. I''m the king of Butler." Chapter 939 ChuChu didn''t respond for the first second. He nodded his head, eh And then the next second, and so on What? "What?" ChuChu stares at Qianyi, "Jun Jun King On one side, bliss thought, yes, this is the correct reaction after knowing your identity. ChuChu looked at Qianyi. He didn''t nod his head in jest at all. He looked at Brown again, swallowed a mouthful, looked back at Qianyi again, and whispered, "really?" "What do you think?" Really! Such a big formation and show. Just downstairs, they had already guessed the identity of the person who had taken away Qianyi. It''s amazing, but they didn''t expect Is it the king of a country? God, is she living in a fairy tale world? How can you see the legendary King alive? I''ve seen you for a long time He was met by her and Li Hengzhi together, so he was Li Hengzhi''s father. It was so true that there was no need for him to pretend to be king Butler, which was not good for him. Shocked, ChuChu''s brain was running at a high speed. Looking at the medical team in front of him, he suddenly understood something and held Qianyi more tightly: "I don''t care if you are the king or the king of the world, Qianyi is mine. I don''t allow anyone to take it from me, nor is the king!" Brown told them to step back and let her sit down. "Miss Qian, we met many years ago. I thought you were a smart man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s very quiet. "If it is confirmed that Qianyi is a descendant of the Mott royal family and has noble royal blood, it is a matter of only interests and no disadvantages for him and you." In just a few minutes, ChuChu was thinking about something very quickly. He''s a king. Isn''t Li Hengzhi Prince?? The days when she didn''t know him were not counting. He had lived in this city for many years as an ordinary person! All these things show one thing. King Mott could not tolerate him, so he did not mention his paternal relatives. Is it because of his mother''s identity? Or is Qianyi saying that his heterochromatic pupil is an ominous sign in the royal family, so he is even deprived of his status as a prince? ChuChu thinks that it''s more likely because of his different color pupil. If it''s because of his mother''s identity, Qianyi still has a grandmother whose identity is not bright after a generation. It''s not enough for Mr. Brown to travel thousands of miles to Haicheng to find Qianyi. "Then I would like to ask you, sir, what would you do if it was confirmed that Qianyi was indeed a descendant of the royal family? Do you want to take Qianyi back to Butler at all costs and let him grow up in the court? " Brown didn''t answer directly. "Isn''t it good? Although now * * is my eldest son, if Qianyi returns to the royal family, no one knows what will happen in the future. He may become Butler''s future king. Don''t you want to make your son''s life better? " King To tell you the truth, such a mysterious thing has never occurred to ChuChu. She never thought that these things would be so close to her. It was obvious that they should only exist on TV. Now she told her that her husband was a prince and her son was a prince. Now the king told her that her son had a chance to become a monarch. Is there anything more magical? ChuChu is a little confused now, not really thinking about it, but thinking about it. Are there cameras around? Is it a prank now? Chapter 940 After thinking for a while, he answered him with very careful language: "Sir, before I answer you, I have another question to ask you. If you let Qianyi return to the royal family, how can you explain to your citizens who is Qianyi''s father? Although I don''t know about Butler''s royal family, my husband has lived in Haicheng for so long that no one knows that he is Butler''s Royal Highness, which means that his identity is not recognized. How are you going to pass this son who is not recognized by you to introduce our little prince to the royal family and the people? " Brown will not be frightened by her. "Miss Qian, this is something we royal family should consider. You don''t have to worry about it." It''s not so much that ChuChu is asking about Qianyi that he''s asking the king what position he put Li Hengzhi in. Now she understood that his past would not be any better than hers. An unrecognized member of his family, the updated version of mind + N, and Butler royal family, is an enlarged version of the White House. The white family is still like this, let alone the royal family? Li Hengzhi, who hasn''t been recognized yet In fact, Qianyi really wants to praise xiaotaozi. In addition to being scared at the beginning, he has already dared to confront the monarch of a country after sorting out. He is really brave ~ this is his mother! ChuChu continued: "well, sir, I also want to use your words to return to you. Since I am not allowed to interfere in the affairs of your royal family, I must impolitely tell you that if you have never recognized my husband''s son, then the affairs of our Li family have nothing to do with your royal family. Qianyi can return, but it is a question where he will return. My husband''s surname is Li, so the place where Qianyi returns is Li''s family, worshiping Li''s ancestors. If my husband''s surname is Bu, then the place where Qianyi returns is the Bu family. By the way, he is a member of the Mott royal family. " "Miss Qian," said bliss. This Miss Qian is too impolite to their Lord! Brown raised his hand and stopped him. ChuChu hugged Qianyi and said, "we Qianyi don''t care about the prince''s status, and he''s not interested in kings. If you want to tempt him with power, you don''t have to." Qianyi agreed and nodded: "I''m not really interested in being a prince. Moreover, his majesty doesn''t even care about my father, let alone my mother, who is a civilian. Let me abandon them to be a prince. I refuse!" "I hope you can understand what you have said. In conclusion, there is no need to test DNA. I advise you not to do so. Maybe you can think that Qianyi is not of royal blood, so you should let it go. Isn''t there another one? Since the royal family can be less than one honing, it''s not a big deal to be less than one thousand one, is it? Of course, if you want to put pressure on your status as a monarch, or even take away my precious son by force, I have no ability to compete with you. Maybe not, but we will not give up. We will try our best. You will know that the gain is not worth the loss. This is not a threat, but a statement. I hope you will understand. " ChuChu finished, looked at Brown, pulled Qianyi to stand up: "can we go, dear sir?" Chapter 941 Brown just wanted to take some samples today, but he didn''t get them now, and he didn''t intend to force them to stay. This woman, and this child, two people sing in unison, not afraid, can say those words, very courageous. "You have a saying. It''s going to be a long time." With permission, ChuChu turns away with Qianyi. What else does bliss want to say: "sir..." Brown raised his hand to stop: "forget it." That child has a lot of independent opinions. I''m afraid he will resist even if he is taken back by force. If you want to bring back the royal family, you can only let him take the initiative to agree. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ChuChu and Qianyi came out before the support arrived. Seeing that they were doing well, Zhan Yan was relieved and immediately reported to the second master. "Madam, young master, are you all right?" "It''s OK, it''s ok..." ChuChu waved and bent down, greatly relieved. Qianyi thumbed up and said: "little peach, very handsome, like it!" "Don''t praise my son Your mother, my heart is going to beat out! " Zhan Yan was also a little strange: "who is it? How can I let you go so easily? " In fact, when the man just came to lead ChuChu in, Zhan Yan also analyzed the situation. It should not be too dangerous. It doesn''t look like kidnapping. But because he is not sure about the situation, he is not good at jumping to conclusions. ChuChu looked back at this place and still felt like a dream. Who is she? Where can I find her? What just happened? Qianyi He patted her hand and said meaningfully, "it''s hard for you." Although Zhan Yan didn''t know about the situation, he was still afraid of accidents. He quickly said, "madam, young master, get on the bus first and go back. Everyone is worried." On the car, driving a long distance, ChuChu''s heart is still very fast. She turned to see Qianyi again, still calm as before, as if nothing had happened. She had to wonder if she had just experienced an illusion by herself? She felt her forehead and the wound was still there. "Son, tell me, am I dreaming? Do I wake up with a pinch? " Qianyi calm face: "not a dream." Zhan Yan looked confused: "madam, what happened? How did they agree to let you go? " You''re going to take people away in a big way, but you''re going to let them go in less than half an hour? "Zhan Yan Do you know who was in there just now? " ChuChu pinched his face. It hurts. It''s not a dream?? "Who is it?" Zhan Yan doubts. "Lord Butler, brown!" ¡°¡­¡­ Who? " Zhan Yan, who had always been relatively calm, was also stunned, "King Butler Brown? Is it true or not? " "I hope it''s fake too..." This dream is not awake, it seems to be true At this time, Zhan Yan''s mobile phone rang. It was a strange number. Then he remembered: "madam, this is from fourth Master Li. I just forgot to tell you that fourth Master Li made many calls when you were inside." As soon as he heard the clear voice, Li Hengzhi''s nervous voice relaxed. ChuChu didn''t say anything else. He just said that we would meet and talk about it in detail. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back to the glory private hospital, I saw my heart that I had just separated. I felt as if I had been separated from others. I suddenly felt that the things and people around me were so kind and real! Chapter 942 It''s not like what just happened. It''s like walking into an illusion world. Nianxin squats down and touches Qianyi''s head: "are we scared? Weiyang is also worried about you. Are you ok?" Qianyi pick eyebrows: "aunt, you seem to comfort the wrong person, scared people are small peach, not me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m sorry! Looking at the contrast, it seems that So Nianxin stood up again and waved in front of ChuChu: "sister-in-law? My sister-in-law is back and safe! " "Mind I just had a dream that I went to the fairy tale world and married a prince He gave birth to a little prince There are a few passers-by passed by, just good to hear, and then see the injury on her forehead, whispering, fall silly? Nianxin also touched her forehead anxiously: "sister-in-law, are you really OK? Are you confused? Let''s take a CT scan as soon as possible. " Qianyi is right. The scared people are completely reversed! This state is worrying! Nianxin looks at Zhan Yan again, frowning: what''s the matter? Zhan Yan didn''t understand and shook his head. At this time, Qianyi pulled her hand: "wake up, peach, you are not dreaming, it''s true." General manager Qian said, oh, the ability to resist fright is really bad! "Really?" ChuChu''s elastic burst made Nianxin jump. At the same time, she hugged Nianxin, "Nianxin I was scared... " ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In half an hour. Nianxin said that he was confused and looked at ChuChu: "is this true?" "Probably?" ChuChu is still confused. The feeling after she came out was totally different. It was like there was a border. Once she came out, she played a special play. Did she really meet the king? "The embassy is real, and the security measures with live ammunition are real," Zhan Yan said That''s all he can offer. Qianyi single hand chin, fingers from time to time to play down his face: "it''s true." Nianxin quickly hugged Qianyi: "little nephew! Come and give your aunt a hug! God, my brother is a prince, and so is my little nephew! This is incredible She was holding in the arms of Qianyi is still a calm look. Although he also felt incredible, he had accepted the fact. Is not a prince, the world, there are no strange, no god horse good strange. "Sure enough, you don''t know?" "I must not know! No, honey, I''ll hold you again. Maybe you''ll become a prince in the future, and the aunt won''t be able to hold you... " "Your mother doesn''t know?" "How can my mother know! In her nature, if she knew that my brother was a prince, she would have gone to live in Butler''s royal family. Would she still use it to seduce Bai Ye? Oh In this way, there will be no me, which is also a headache. Should I support my mother or not? " "Nianxin, that''s your mother." Bai Er Ye was very quiet all the time, and he took up his words when he heard this. Words are too casual. Nianxin turned his back to his mouth and said, "Oh," he couldn''t see it anyway. "But sister-in-law, shouldn''t princes exist only in fairy tales?" "Yes ChuChu and Nianxin hold hands as if they have found a common language. Chapter 943 For ordinary people, there is no possibility of contacting the prince, so the term is too strange for them. What Bai Yujing was thinking was different from them. Just read the words of the heart, let him also fell into meditation. If Yunyan didn''t get involved in her elder brother''s marriage, there would be no mind in the world. So what will he be doing now? If there is a parallel world, maybe that world does not have Yunyan sister''s participation, then the two worlds, compared, he is more willing to stay here. When I think about it, I don''t seem to show much aversion to Yunyan. It''s probably because at first he didn''t live in Bai''s house often. Instead, he was training outside. When he came back, he already met the little girl. It''s a story of sin and redemption. Nianxin will never know why Bai Yujing would save her without any contact. That''s because he made a wrong judgment because of his inexperience when he was on a mission in the Middle East, resulting in heavy losses on his own side. There is also an innocent Middle East girl involved. The child was just as big as Nian Xin. When he died, his eyes were clear and clean, as if he had nothing to do with the war-torn world. He felt guilty and remorseful. He held the child in his arms and let the team doctor treat him. In the end, he could only watch her leave the world. Before the child left, he said that he didn''t blame him. He only said that if he could live again, I hope he could take her to a place without war. After returning home, he saw Nianxin, whose eyes were as clear and transparent as before, which reminded him of the innocent dead child. The first time he saw Nian Xin at this age, sometimes he thought that the child had come back to him. As a result, he can''t turn a blind eye to his thoughts. He always wants to do something more. In fact, he knew that he could not change anything by doing so. They were not alone at all. It was not until Nianxin cut her wrist that he rescued her that he felt a little different in his heart. He began to understand that even if they were not the same person, what he did was not in vain. Probably from that time on, it became a habit for him to protect his heart. Unconsciously, she became his little girl. These things, he won''t tell her, she doesn''t need to know. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Heng rushed back to Haicheng for a moment and went to the hospital to meet them at the first time. Afraid of his worry, ChuChu and Qianyi had been staying in Bai Yujing''s ward before he came. It was the safest and most reassuring place for him. One of the Li Heng stepped in and knew that they were OK for a long time, but he was relieved to see his wife and children. He held ChuChu in his arms. Before he had time to say anything, Nianxin rushed up to join the fun and wanted to hold: "brother of Prince Wuli ~ ~" ChuChu raised his eyebrow and said, "my life, I married to the royal family accidentally." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Heng''s two hands poked them both away, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. To put it bluntly, I''m just an illegitimate child." The fact that he was able to speak so plainly showed that at least he didn''t care about it. Li Hengzhi squatted down and hugged Qianyi: "son, I''d better hug you. Their motives are not pure." Qianyi jumped down, hugged him sympathetically and said, "I understand how you feel, hugging In the past few years, I have also been an illegitimate son who has been hidden. Well, I feel the same way... " Chapter 944 "Nonsense!" ChuChu retorted, "son, are you a legitimate child! I got the license with your father! " "Is there a difference?" A thousand at a glance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Playing with his fingers, he looked to other places and said, "baby, I was just thinking, if I told you ahead of time, what would your grandfather, the king, find me first? He''s the king. He made our mother disappear unconsciously. Your father doesn''t know anything, so we don''t have the present. How foresight I have!" Qianyi and Li Hengzhi look at each other and squint. Although there is a certain truth, they dare to swear that she never thought of this at the beginning, OK? "I left my son and went to grandma''s house. It''s not over yet. They must be worried about something." When they arrived at Uncle Li''s house, the door opened and they lined up in two rows, joking: "welcome the two princes back ~" Li Hengzhi Qianyi "...." Li Hengzhi walks over and looks at the best bully in the crowd. He hooks Li Tianyou''s neck and drags him in: "it must be your idea." Li Hengzhi has lived for so many years. When did he become a prince? Oh, the royal family or something. He doesn''t care. Gu Tong seized ChuChu''s wrist and said excitedly, "ouch, ChuChu, are you not a princess? My God I''m the little prince''s godmother! Thousand one ~ ~ don''t forget your wealth It turns out how important it is to have a pair of wise eyes! The Qianyi Chaotian flower board, which was held by him, turned a white eye and said, "godmother, qianxiaotao didn''t tell you, have we refused?" "God horse?" "Cousin, cousin..." Li Tianyou begged for mercy and said, "our Li family adopted you. Will Butler''s King Brown reward us?" Li Heng Zhi said with a smile: "the king said that illegitimate children can not be seen. The royal family of the Barthes Dynasty should not have such a stain. Those who know about it will not be forgiven. How about this reward? " Li Tianyou immediately closed his mouth, made a zipper action, shut up. A group of people are noisy, finally sat down. But ChuChu thought all the time about what God you said, what is Adopted by the Li family? Everyone in the Li family knows about it, but they don''t tell Li Yunyan. Aunt Li liked Qianyi very much and held him to her side: "Qianyi, grandma felt at the beginning that you are not in the pool!" Make complaints about , Uncle Li, who is the most calm person. He said, "you will be belated effort!" What do you know? " "Yes, you know it!" Aunt Li snorted at him, "but God bless, your father really guessed right. When we brought Hengzhi back, he said that those people must not be idle people, but he never thought they were the monarchs of a country! It''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. If we''re not good at honing, we''ve made a big mistake Uncle Li said, "do you think they won''t send someone to stare at us? If it was really bad for him, I would have taken the child back long ago. " But Li Hengzhi hooked a corner of his mouth, like self mockery: "uncle, you think too much, even if I die here, they won''t care." This sentence, all of a sudden the heat to the atmosphere down. He must have been hurt if he could say such a thing. Chapter 945 ChuChu sat beside him and grabbed his hand from under the table. No matter what happens in the future, she will be by his side and spend time with him. "Don''t say it, don''t say it. Let''s eat quickly. The food is going to be cold." Aunt Li came round and quickly warmed up the atmosphere. Fortunately, it''s all a family. There''s no embarrassment. When everyone talks and laughs, the atmosphere gets hot again. Eating, drinking, talking and laughing, they decide not to mention anything about the royal family. In fact, in addition to just knowing that there will be some accidents, just accept it. No one really wants to have a relationship with the royal family. Even Aunt Li, whose education is not very high, knows that what Prince is not prince. How much suffering has honzhi suffered since childhood? She looks at what she has grown up with. Can she not know? At birth, they were forced to separate from their relatives, and until now, there are no paternal relatives to recognize them. Aunt Li is kind-hearted. She treats Li Hengzhi as her own nephew. Like Nianxin, she never loses him. It is their love that Li Hengzhi cherishes more. Even though they are not related by blood, they are better to him than those so-called "relatives" who are really blood thicker than water with him. From a very young age, he felt, good and bad, has nothing to do with blood. No one mentioned the Royal craze later. Just like they didn''t know the origin of Li Hengzhi before, even if they knew it now, their feelings for him would not change at all. The only person who needs to be protected is his mother Li Yunyan. Although Li Yunyan and Uncle Li are brothers and sisters, they are totally two extremes. Li Heng respects her partly because of Uncle Li''s relationship, partly because of his surname Li. When he was given this surname, he already regarded himself as a member of the family, without any blood relationship. After dinner, Gu Tong took the initiative to ask for the dishes. Originally, Aunt Li was going to help. Seeing that her son, who never washed the dishes, ran faster than the rabbit, he quickly backed out and gave the kitchen to them as a small world. After dinner, Uncle Li wants to go shopping. Li Hengzhi takes his uncle''s drink as an excuse to drive him. ChuChu always feels that although Li Hengzhi has been cooperating with the atmosphere since he came back, his mood is not very good. She guessed that going out with her uncle might also be about heart to heart talk. ChuChu asked Qianyi to watch TV in the living room. Seeing Aunt Li in the room, she knocked on the door and went in. "ChuChu, what can I do for you?" Aunt Li knew it as soon as she looked at her worried face. "Well," ChuChu pointed in, "aunt, I just listened to you Is Heng Zhi not related to you? " "Ah? Have you ever said that? " Aunt Li thought they should know each other well. ChuChu shakes his head. She only knows one thing. No wonder the outside world says that his life experience has become a mystery. In order to cover up his life experience, Brown should have done a lot of work. Most people can''t find it. Aunt Li frowned: "it seems that ten years I think a lot has happened. " "That decade?" "Well, I thought you knew about it. I didn''t mention it to you. " It''s about Is he scarred? He seems fearless, but in fact has unknown trauma. ChuChu is very curious, but he is afraid to know what kind of pain can make him dare not mention it? Chapter 946 Aunt Li said, "I thought Hengzhi should have told you In this way, things may be worse than I thought. As you can hear, honzhi is not related to us by blood. At that time, your uncle and I just got married and went to Butler for honeymoon with his sister. On the day when we were about to finish our journey, a group of people suddenly appeared, saying that we were going to entrust a child to us. "It doesn''t matter who it is, let alone when to take the child back. At that time, the person we talked with didn''t seem to be the one behind the scenes. It should be just a clerk, so we didn''t know who the child was. You said How could we have thought it was a prince? "I don''t know what I don''t know. If I had known Heng Zhi''s identity long ago, I''m afraid we wouldn''t dare to raise him as our own child. We would have been separated. The price offered was very high, but we saw that they were not good at it at that time. We were afraid of any big trouble, so we refused. How do you know that Yunyan borrowed it to the bathroom and brought the child back! "As an unmarried girl, how old was she at that time? How could she take a child with her? Your uncle and I have no choice but to let Hengzhi stay in our house. On the plane, the child was sleeping all the time. He was very good and didn''t make any noise. At that time, when I saw the child for the first time, I thought he was beautiful, especially good-looking, like a half breed, such a lovely and clever child. How could the family give him up to strangers? The key is to give back a lot of money, which makes people confused. "Then the child woke up, which really surprised us. The two eyes were different colors. We thought, ah, even if the child''s eyes are not the same color, it will not be abandoned by his parents, right? But if you don''t understand, you don''t think about it. As the days went by, we would think at the beginning when the child''s family would come and take him back. But according to Yunyan, she didn''t leave us any information for them at that time, except for a bank card account. This year, the child''s family did not see, that is, every year a lot of money to the account, should be counted as child support? "Why don''t you leave your children with you? It''s not like abandoning him completely. I didn''t understand at that time, but now I think, is it because the royal family can''t tolerate him? Then there''s no need to send the children to such a far place and keep them in a foreign country... " It turns out that She thinks that Heng Zhi and Nian Xin are just different fathers. It turns out that Li Yunyan is not even his mother. He is only adopted by the Li family. They usually have such a good relationship. If she hadn''t mentioned it today, she would never have found out, would she? He never mentioned it to her. Was he afraid that she would follow suit and ask his father? At that time, no matter how big the brain hole was, I didn''t understand. Even now, Aunt Li is still a little confused. But ChuChu understood. It''s because of his heterochromatic pupil. Qianyi said that he told him that he had a friend who was regarded as ominous by the family because of his blue eyes. Now it is clear and confused that if Li Yunyan was not his mother, who would his mother be? He said he was an illegitimate child. Is his mother However, Aunt Li didn''t know this, so she didn''t ask. Chapter 947 After a pause, Aunt Li continued: "if a child wants to have a hukou, he can only have his surname with us. Those people didn''t even give him a name. We gave him the name of Heng Zhi. Yunyan I don''t comment on her any more. It''s probably because those people give more money. I don''t know whether they treat this child as their own son or not ChuChu knows in his heart that there should not be. She understood, and Li Hengzhi understood even more. From the relationship between him and his mother, as well as the relationship between his uncle and aunt, we also know that he prefers his uncle and aunt. "How about Yunyan Because it''s my sister-in-law, I can''t say anything about her. Let''s forget it. She chose the road by herself. When she was young, she went to other people''s families. We couldn''t persuade her. We simply didn''t care about her. But the blood relationship is there, and it can''t be broken even if it''s broken. She went to Jiangchuan later and didn''t take Hengzhi with her. He stayed in our family. But at that time, Tianyou was still a child in our family. It was hard for us to take care of two children. Fortunately, Heng is more obedient and sensible. He never makes trouble for us. "Heng Zhi has been in our family for more than ten years. We almost forget that he is a child of other people''s family. We just let him be raised by us for the time being. Until one day, a group of people in black suddenly appeared in our family and said that they would take Heng Zhi back. No way. Yunyan signed an agreement with them at that time. They have the right to take Hengzhi away at any time. At that time, he was only 13 years old, and we kept a secret of his origin. All of a sudden, he knew that he had nothing to do with our family. At that time, he cried and collapsed. I can''t believe it At that time, I was very distressed, so I kept telling him that my aunt never took you as an outsider. "Those strangers, who are afraid to see, Hengzhi certainly won''t go with them, but we didn''t know what to do at that time. Call Yunyan, and Yunyan can''t help. She doesn''t worry. She just says that it''s someone else''s child and it''s normal to take it back. It''s really normal, but even if it''s a pet for a long time, it''s not willing to leave, let alone a living person? When he had been raising his own children for so long, he left all of a sudden. It''s like a good child being abducted by a human trafficker. Your uncle and I can''t eat all day long, and we''ve been thinking about it all the time. "But we can''t help it, and we don''t know how they found it. We just thought that even if the child went back, he could call us and write us a letter, but after waiting for a day or several days, there was no news in the last few years! It''s like the kid never came to our house. I even wonder if the child has been murdered? Your uncle said I''m lying. It''s someone else''s own child. Can you take it back and kill it? Is that what people do? I think it''s impossible Can honing of this child where is this kind of heartless people, a bit of information not to us? "God has been asking me where my cousin has gone, and I can''t answer. I have to go to the temple to pay more respects to him and ask the Bodhisattva to protect him. There should have been no news for ten years. Suddenly one day, a tall and handsome boy came to our house and scared us all. Honzhi came back! " Chapter 948 decade? That''s what my aunt said about ten years? Suddenly taken away by the Butler royal family, without a word for ten years, and then back? ChuChu suddenly remembered a detail, that is, when talking about Nianxin, she asked him where he was when Nianxin was hurt. At that time, she thought that he just mentioned the matter of mind, so her heart was heavy. When he said "I''m not here", she didn''t think much. Now, when you think about it, is his absence where he stayed during the period of ten years when he disappeared? "Is he in Butler these ten years?" Asked ChuChu. Aunt Li shook her head and sighed, "I don''t know. He didn''t say anything when he came back. At that time, there was only one sentence, uncle and aunt, I came back. My feeling at that time was that I was a little different from my childhood. I became silent. I was clearly a boy in my early twenties, but I didn''t have the vigor of that age. But later, I thought that it might just become mature. Only a few years older than Tianyou. When I came back, I was already the president of a company. It was his glory that slowly developed into the glory group. "Heng Zhi doesn''t mention where he''s been these years, so we don''t ask. We just want to come back. Up to now, nothing has happened. Hengzhi has never returned to Butler. We only know that his parents should be the residents of Butler. We have also guessed that they may have great influence, but they will never get close to the royal family After a long time, we all regard Hengzhi as our own people. How can we remember Butler? Now we suddenly say that he is Butler''s Prince You see, I haven''t slowed down yet. After honing Really not going back to Butler? " It can be seen that Aunt Li is really worried that he will leave Haicheng. What princes are not princes has nothing to do with them. "I don''t know what will happen in the future." I''m not sure. Certainly not in a short time. The key lies in where he went and what he experienced in the disappearing time. Wait ChuChu suddenly remembered something. Didn''t she meet him in Linshui when she was 14 years old? According to the time, he was twenty-one at that time. According to my aunt, he was twenty-three when he returned to Haicheng. So he had left Butler at least twenty-one. Why did he return to Haicheng at the age of twenty-three? "Where did he go, really without a word?" "No After discussing with your uncle, I thought it might be a bad life, so I would not mention it, so we would not ask. I thought you two would talk about it, but he didn''t even tell you about it... " Aunt Li grabbed ChuChu''s hand and said, "ChuChu, I don''t think it''s easy. There''s something I dare not mention for such a powerful person, I''m afraid it''s... " "Don''t worry, aunt. No matter what happens, I won''t leave him." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before boarding, ChuChu and Qianyi have a video. Although they know Qianyi is very good, they still need to give more advice, such as listening to my aunt. But ChuChu has not yet opened his mouth, he was robbed of the opportunity by Qianyi. He just listened to the child''s serious face and said: "qianxiaotao, you should obediently listen to your father''s words. When you go out, don''t always make trouble. When you go out to play, you have to find a way to shut you up in a small dark room. It''s also a headache. Darling, I''ll give you a reward when you come back." Chapter 949 ChuChu: "and..." Weiyang also joined in the fun and said: "aunt, you are good, and good girl will give you a reward, Mo Da! Uncle, also don''t be too fierce, aunt was scared away, Qianyi brother had no mother. Mom, are you right "Ah?" Nianxin, who was named, slid over the chair, looked at the camera and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you can do it. Brother, take it easy. It''s up to you ChuChu quietly turned off the video. She seems a little worried! Seeing that time was almost up, I packed my carry on bag and got ready to board. Li Hengzhi went out from the VIP waiting room with a clear hand. "Well? Isn''t that the way? " Strange and strange. He seemed to be holding on to her and didn''t know where to go. After a while, ChuChu saw Li Tianyou and Gu Tong. He pulled ChuChu past them, stopped and said, "first class, we''ll board first. You''ll follow. Don''t lose it." Finish saying, the corner of the mouth hooked for a while, grasp to pull the clear hand to board a plane. Looking back, Li Tianyou was stunned and scolded: "damn! Capitalism is great! Hum ChuChu then turned back and patted him: "you are too bad, aren''t you?" "It''s God''s blessing. It''s no use changing people." In this regard, what is the shadow area of ChuChu''s childhood? In fact, it''s true, but it''s not like that. It''s not that God bless can''t afford to buy first class. It''s that this flight is full, and it costs twice as much to exchange two tickets from other economy class customers. It''s not easy for Tong Tong to have the same flight with her ~ but as Li Hengzhi said, it''s God you who has such a reaction, which provides them with a day''s laugh. It''s funny to think about his reaction just now. Li Hengzhi and ChuChu choose two seats by the window. ChuChu sits in them. When the plane enters the level flight, the activity is relatively free. I got up a little early in the morning. Now the plane engine outside is buzzing like a lullaby, which makes her sleepy. She leaned on Li Hengzhi''s shoulder, narrowed her eyes and said, "husband No matter what happens, I''ll be with you. " Li Heng''s eyes blinked. He raised his hand and touched her head. He gave her a kiss on her hair "When you want to find someone to share, just tell me, I don''t force you, just like you were waiting for me." "What if I don''t say it all my life?" He knew what she was talking about. She seems to have known one or two. But even so, he did not intend to open his heart. ChuChu was silent for a few seconds, raised his head and looked at him: "is it really a painful memory?" "Well," he replied calmly, making people unable to guess what it was. "ChuChu, there are some things I can''t tell you. If I can, I hope you don''t know for the rest of your life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That seems to be one of his appeals. Now, his father appears. He didn''t ask for anything else. He just hoped that the people over there would not disturb their peaceful life. At the same time, he prayed that the things that had sunk to the bottom would sink to the bottom and never come up again. For a long time, ChuChu nodded. He asked her to face the past bravely, to tolerate her, to protect her, to heal her wounds slowly, but he was not willing to open himself. Chapter 950 He also has injuries, but he would rather lick them by himself than let her bear them together. Either the wound is too deep for him to uncover, or the wound is poisonous and doesn''t want to involve her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ From Haicheng to Taiyang Island, it takes 12 hours. Qianyi starts to calculate from the time they get on the computer. Looking at the time, they calculate about what time they can arrive at Taiyang island. You''ll call him as soon as you arrive. When Nianxin goes out, she will leave both children in Xiaobai''s ward. Only here is the safest place in the whole hospital. After the experience of Qianyi being robbed yesterday, she is still afraid to take her children out. ¡°10£¬9£¬8£¬7¡­¡­¡± From the beginning, Weiyang ran around the ward, reciting words, not knowing what to count. Qianyi curiously asked: "Weiyang, what are you counting?" "I''m waiting for Dad!" Weiyang said, not counting the time of saying this sentence, "6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1..." Hearing the words "Dad", Bai Yujing raised his head and took a heavy breath. Qianyi didn''t pay attention to other places, only sighed after Weiyang finished: "fool Weiyang, you can''t tell the good from the bad." "Brother Qianyi is a good man! Xiaobai is a good man, and so is Dad. " Little girl counted a circle, and then found, "no bad guys?" Bai Yujing asked, "am I not a bad person?" Weiyang turned and looked at him with a complicated expression. He was happy, sad and puzzled. At last, he couldn''t judge. He asked Qianyi suspiciously, "is Xiaobai a bad man?" "Of course not." "Yes! Then there will be no bad people! " Bai Yujing shook his head helplessly. Just talking to a three-year-old about good and bad people? People''s hearts, not to mention children, are indistinguishable from adults. Nianxin came back from the outside and said hello to Bai Yujing: "then I''ll take Weiyang." "Well." He can only promise. I don''t want to see a little unhappy. "Oh ~ ~ see Dad! Brother Qianyi, come with me to see Dad!" "Is Qianyi going?" ¡°¡­¡­ Go He wants to see what the man who cheated Xiao pangyang is. Nianxin and Weiyang went out first. Qianyi wanted to go and returned to Bai Yujing and said, "uncle, don''t worry, I will help you to look after your aunt and Xiao pangyang." "Well." Bai Yu nodded. After a while, I felt as if something was wrong. Look after your aunt? Does the child know anything? Li Heng''s family of this child, he only observed for a short period of time, really can make the material, too smart. When you think about it, you can''t help thinking that Weiyang, a little girl with half of her IQ, won''t be cheated by Lin. But then I felt that Weiyang was not Weiyang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qianyi and Nianxin are sitting on the sofa, looking at Weiyang with a cold face. They are very happy to run towards Lin and rush into his arms. Qianyi tilted her legs, held her arms, slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "aunt, do you think this uncle has a very annoying face?" ¡°Bingo£¡¡± Nianxin found a good friend, and hit a thousand, "I said it''s not me alone!" This is Lin''s first impression. Smelly Wei Yang doesn''t know what he looks like, but he feels handsome! Chapter 951 "You''ll be glib and cheat a little girl. It''s strange that a little fool is not fooled," he said solemnly, "aunt, don''t fall into the enemy." "You scare me, baby! Is aunt''s eyes so bad? " "But your daughter''s eyes are not good. She likes him very much." "The child''s eyes are really bad..." "Aunt, you have to forgive her," Qianyi said seriously, "when she is older, give her a pair of glasses and correct her eyes. I''m afraid that when she grows up, it''s not good to find a boyfriend like this uncle." "- 0 -" read heart scared mouth, "this can''t ah!" "Sneeze!" Lin turns his back and yawns. He turns around and squints at Nianxin. I don''t know where a smelly boy came from. He sat with Bai Nianxin, and they muttered. Do you really think he can''t see anything? A big and a small two people have been scolding him for a long time! "No, aunt," Qianyi said, looking ahead. "That bad uncle seems to understand what we''re talking about. He seems to understand lip language." "How do you know?" "Unfortunately, I will, too." Mind reading Read heart blink, looking at Qianyi. Qianyi turned around and looked at her with a smile: "little peach doesn''t let me study, I just have fun. I went to other places. After reading psychology, I bored to read the lip language. Although I''m not proficient now, I understand what he scolded me." Mind reading She covered her forehead and thought, it''s just not refined, what is the essence? This little genius of my brother''s family is really against the sky! So Nianxin looks at Qianyi and Lin for a long time. It''s like this: Lin: "where are you from? I''ll beat you." Qianyi: "Oh." Lin: "if you drag again, I will throw you into the garbage can!" Qianyi: "Oh." Lin said Single choice? " Qianyi: "Oh - I''m sorry, it should be fast. I can''t fight alone." Lin: "it''s self-knowledge! Then shut your mouth for me. " Qianyi: "not closed." From Nianxin''s point of view, it''s a pantomime in less than a minute. She doesn''t understand anything except the word "Oh" in the first two sentences of Qianyi. Then she sees that Lin suddenly lifts the quilt to get out of bed. However, the young master may have forgotten that he just suffered a gunshot wound in his thigh. When he stepped on the floor, he felt cold sweat. But his momentum was still there. He pointed to the direction of Qianyi and said, "Stinky boy, you sit there for me. I''ll go and peel your skin now!" Qianyi sat there, provocative facial expression: "come on, I''m afraid of you." Lin has suffered a lot in Nianxin. Even if it''s OK, how dare a little boy look at him? The young master has a saying that he can''t bear to be angry until tomorrow. He is lame and wants to go there to look good to him. He doesn''t care what he does. However, Weiyang also ran faster than him. He hugged Qianyi and said, "Dad! What are you going to do to my brother Qianyi! " Qian11 bowed his head, immediately it was harmless face, looking at Weiyang said: "you see, he is a bad man, he wants to beat his brother." Weiyang a listen, God, actually want to hit her favorite brother! Chapter 952 Turning his head, he stared like a bell: "is Dad a bad man! Why beat my brother! He is my favorite brother Qianyi! Don''t bully him Lin chokes. "I..." There is a great sense of revenge in mind. Let him be pure and good in front of Weiyang. Qianyi''s move is really wonderful! How many words of advice can''t be more effective than letting her see Lin''s dregs with her own eyes. It turned out that she had been using the wrong method. Weiyang held Qianyi in his arms and said in fear: "Dad is so terrible As fierce as Xiaobai... " It turns out that Dad will be fierce, too! Lin reacts quickly. He stares at Qianyi for a long time: smelly boy, I almost fell for you! Want to ruin my impression in Weiyang? There''s no door! Qianyi''s eyes are not to be outdone: we''ll see. "No, dad is playing with your brother Qianyi." Lin bends down to touch Qianyi''s head. Qianyi dodged, head a crooked, cool said: "my head is not anyone can touch." Lin snores in his heart. Who likes to feel it. Weiyang said dubiously: "don''t bully brother Qianyi..." "OK, no bullying." Lin smiles. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ There is a six hour time difference between Taiyang island and Haicheng, which is faster than Haicheng, so the time of arrival is already 1:00 a.m. local time. Although Haicheng looks like six or seven o''clock in the evening to them, they are really tired after a day''s flight. When they get to the hotel, they have a little supper together and are ready to have a rest. ChuChu and Gu Tong were both on the plane for the first time. They were so tired that they didn''t even have a big appetite. They took a few mouthfuls at random. They don''t eat any more. Li Hengzhi and Li Tianyou are not particularly hungry either. They go back to their rooms after paying the bill. At the checkout counter, Gu Tong suddenly says he has a stomachache and wants to go to the bathroom. "Do you want to go to the hospital?" Li Tianyou asked. "Wait a minute. I''ll go to the bathroom with Tong Tong first. If there''s any problem, I''ll find you!" "Go ahead." This just got off the plane and there was a problem? Li Hengzhi''s brow frowned, which is not a good omen. Toilet. ChuChu looked back and made sure they didn''t follow him, so he patted Gu Tong''s ass: "OK, don''t pretend." Gu Tong immediately straightened up: "how do you know I pretend?" "I don''t know you? You are in good health. When did you have a stomachache on the way? You can tell at a glance that you want to lead me out to discuss something important? " "What''s the big deal?" "Oh, sister, don''t pretend! Don''t you ask me to give you some advice on how to take down God''s blessing? You look like you''re ready to bring down Providence, aren''t you In the past, Tong Tong laughed at himself. This time, he finally took the chance to bring back what he had not lost before? "Go away!" Gu Tong poked her, "I want you to give me an idea, how to hide! My royal highness, we''ve only been dating for a few days now. You let me beat him! You think I''m you. I put your husband to sleep on the first day! " "Really not?" Suspicious face. "Oh, no!" ChuChu chuckled: "how can you hide? When you promise a room, why don''t you think about how to hide? I''ll tell you, people may think you agree with his hint. Now even the condom is ready. " Chapter 953 "ChuChu!" "I''ll tell you the truth. I thought you were ready, too? " ChuChu laughed happily. "I bet with the boss on the plane that either of you can''t help it first." "Hello, ChuChu!" Gu Tong angrily stares at it, then again eight diagrams face, "but what did you bet?" "I won''t tell you." "Is it who wins and who loses?" Almost counter routine, ChuChu immediately raised spirit: "now I''m talking about you! It can''t be long. They''ll be worried. " "Well, well I mean Will it be too soon? Does he think I''m not reserved? If he really means that, should I refuse? " "Do you want to jump?" "And I really want to... " Gu Tong said, don''t turn your head and smile, cover your face to do coquettish, "why do you want to tear people down..." ChuChu snorts. With their sisters'' years of experience, can she still read Tong Tong''s mind wrong? ChuChu held her arm and said, "well, sister, let me tell you this. If God''s blessing is interesting, you might as well give it up. Anyway, we all think that you two will succeed sooner or later. You can do it by yourself. As for being reserved or not Let it go to hell! What''s the age? What do you care about the length of time? Some people look at each other for thousands of years, and some people don''t get along with each other for thousands of years. Just look at each other in the opposite direction! " Gu Tong then heard some of her sincere suggestions. "Is it really OK?" "I gave it to you. You can do it yourself. In a word, I will support any decision you make! If God really likes you, he won''t care when you gave it to him. If he dares to pick up his pants, he won''t recognize anyone. You wait. His cousin will cut him without me! " In fact, ChuChu would give such a suggestion. Naturally, it depends on people. If someone else didn''t understand it, he would not hand over Tongtong so easily. But if that man is God''s little cousin, that''s another matter. At least his character is protected. Moreover, if he really dares to bully Tong Tong, maybe he doesn''t need them to do it. Uncle Li and Aunt Li will kill their relatives. "Wuwu..." Gu Tong holding the hand moved to cry, "you and boss do my mother''s family is really too safe!" "It was." "Oh, no Isn''t the boss a blessed husband''s family? " ¡°¡­¡­ What the hell ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Acting to play a full set, Gu Tong is supported by ChuChu out, not too exaggerated, but still a little weak. "Are you all right?" Two men walk past the waiting area. "Do you want to go to the hospital?" "No!" ChuChu answered a little quickly, coughed and continued, "no, it''s all right." Li Tianyou is a little concerned at this time, but Li Heng''s eyes squint, and he suddenly observes his clear expression. No, it''s tricky. Li Tianyou held Gu Tong''s other hand: "is it The big aunt of your girl? " "Oh, no, no!" Gu Tong and ChuChu share the same voice. This is a big misunderstanding! ChuChu said with a smile: "I think it''s just hard work and acclimatization. Now it''s OK. I''ll go back to my room and drink more hot water later." "Go back to your room first." Li Tianyou didn''t take a few steps to help her, but suddenly he picked her up. Chapter 954 Gu Tong glared and patted him: "ChuChu, they are still behind..." "When are you going to take care of them?" "Oh ChuChu looks at the movement in front of him, smiles, grabs Li Hengzhi''s hand and claps it fiercely. He is very excited and pulls him to walk slowly. Li Hengzhi looked at her and knew that there was something fishy in it. Calmly looking ahead: "what are you two doing?" ChuChu looked at the front, did not look up at him, said: "you found it?" ChuChu said with a smile, "I''ll tell you tomorrow who can win!" As a friend''s trust, ChuChu bet on Tong Tong first! £¨¡­¡­£© In order to show his support for his cousin and maintain the dignity of men, Li Hengzhi also gambled on God''s blessing. £¨¡­¡­£© Li Tianyou walked fast with Gu Tong in his arms. They had already entered the elevator. When they turned around and saw that they were still falling so far away, they wanted to call them to hurry up, so they waved heartily: "you go up first, we''ll sit next to you." Li Tianyou went to press the button. Gu Tong turned his head and looked at ChuChu. ChuChu blinked and added a gesture of encouragement, as if to say: come on! They walked into another elevator and went to the floor of the presidential suite. As soon as the elevator door opened, the two foreigners outside looked at the scene inside the elevator and were stunned. They looked at each other and didn''t go up. ChuChu smiles and stands to the right against Li Hengzhi, signaling them to come in. They came in embarrassed. Two people seem to come down to rush a door, wear Hotel Slipper to come out. ChuChu gave them a smile, then turned back and said in a voice: "let you not pay attention to the influence." Li Heng stood there, much higher than them. He reached out and put his hand on ChuChu''s shoulder, looked at the front and said, "I''m not cheating. What influence should I pay attention to? In the sun island, where the people are simple and honest, this can''t be more normal. " With that, Li Hengzhi bent slightly, turned over and nibbled on her lips. After that, he looked at them and said, "this is my wife." "What are you doing?" he said "Oh Two people in succession clear ground nods, "beautiful!" "It''s so beautiful!" "Hey! Where are you looking! Are you going to be crazy for her, you stupid pig! Look at your bright eyes Clear black question mark face. Wait Has the painting style changed? "No, baby, you are the most beautiful." ChuChu: "and..." They quarreled for a while. The suspect kisses the angry recipient, makes up instantly, and then is introduced and says, "this is my boyfriend." "Hello..." They went down on a certain floor. ChuChu didn''t expect that the first couple he met was gay, but he had no choice but to smile: "it''s really the people ¡á Park''s Sun Island. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Tong was Li Tianyou hold to the room, placed for a while, gave her a cup of hot water, "you first drink hot water, slow down." Haicheng is now in winter and needs to wear heavy clothes, while Taiyang island is completely in summer. Despite wearing T-shirts and hot pants, you can still see bikini feast on Baisha beach during the day. Therefore, it is entirely possible for Gu Tong to be acclimatized, and Li Tianyou never doubted it. Chapter 955 "Are you better?" After a while, Li Tianyou asked her. "Well okay! Much better It''s not bad at all But just after supper, it would be more comfortable to have a stomach with some hot water. "You can have a rest here first. I''ll go out and come back soon." "Oh..." Gu Tong didn''t understand why he was going out, but he didn''t ask much. Maybe they just go around, but they don''t care? Not sure what ChuChu is doing now, Gu Tong will not be able to call her. He thinks that if he destroys the good thing of the president, he will be killed with his eyes tomorrow! What''s more, how can Li Tianyou get less support from his powerful wife? Please the president, is also one of the steps! Gu Tong himself is a bit bored, rubbed the WiFi of the hotel, swiped the microblog on the Internet. Gu Tong himself is a person who can''t bear to see anything bad. He has to say it. So if he sees his favorite love bean blacked, even if he is sick, he can get up immediately and tear it 800 times! Just tearing happily, Li Tianyou came back! As soon as she was in a hurry, she pressed her mobile phone under the pillow and continued to pretend to be weak. "Sleep?" When Li Tianyou came in, she found her eyes closed and tried to ask. "No Shut up for a second. Are you back? " "Well, I asked the hotel for some medicine. It happened that it was available, so I took some up. I just saw the effect in the elevator. It''s OK. You can take this symptom. I''ll pour you some more hot water. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tong Zheng Zheng ground, "you went to take medicine for me?" My God Do you want this! She was fine, but he went to get her medicine, which She was a little embarrassed. Looking at Li Tianyou''s serious expression, she wanted to tell him that there was nothing wrong with her. Li Tianyou poured hot water back, sat on the edge of the bed, and handed her both the medicine and water: "take it, two pills will do. Take it and have an early rest." Gu Tong closed his mouth and shook his head: "no No need I''m better, actually. " "I just saw that you were still very sick. Good boy, take the medicine. You''re not afraid to take medicine, are you He did not expect that Gu Tong was afraid of taking medicine? Gu Tong closed his lips and shook his head. I really can''t If you don''t take medicine, will you be really ill? She''s not going to lie on Sun Island for two days. She can''t play anything! Zizi - Zizi - the mobile phone hidden under the pillow keeps ringing. Oh, no Those who tore her have been coming back to her Li Tianyou''s eyes aimed at the pillow. Gu Tong''s hand reached out silently and dialed the mobile phone under the pillow. However, Li Tianyou was quick and snatched her cell phone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tong looked at other places, right fingers, um It''s swollen, broken, sick, and energetic. Will it be bad Li Tianyou looks at the open micro blog. It''s just a fight for the love of so and so. Gu Tong treats himself as ten people and tears them happily. What makes Tong Tong''s heart collapse is that he is crying When he saw her in such a bad way, would he think she was a terrible person Li Tianyou picked up his eyebrows and said, "I''m tearing hard. It seems that it''s really OK?" I didn''t expect that his focus was still this! Gu Tong immediately nodded and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK! It''s really OK, then You don''t have to take the medicine, do you? " Chapter 956 Seeing that she still has the strength to fight on Weibo, there should be nothing to worry about. Li Tianyou didn''t force her to take the medicine and gave up: "OK, since you said it''s OK, I won''t take it. But the medicine is here. If it''s uncomfortable, take it. " "Good!" Gu Tong smiles like a beautiful spring. Li Tianyou was suddenly stunned and immediately started. Just now attention has been on her condition, completely did not notice that they are now a man and a woman alone in a room. Gu Tong because just lean on the bed more casual, collar a little scattered. This is also the sun island. It''s a famous tourist attraction for lovers. The double rooms in the hotel are arranged according to the lovers'' rooms. Even the ordinary rooms are also very emotional. The lights shine in the dark It''s better for Li Tianyou to hide first. "You go to take a bath first. You don''t feel well. You''d better have an early rest after washing. You''d better not delay your trip tomorrow." She yearns for the sun island so much. If she can''t go out to play and can only stay in the hotel to have a rest, will she be very sad? "Well I''ll take a bath first Gu Tong came down from the bed and took a look at Li Tianyou. He muttered in his heart that he wanted to take a bath Take a bath Ah, ah Take a bath! What happens after the shower?! After all, Gu Tong had never experienced such a thing before. Just thinking about it, he felt that his face was red and his heart was beating. His careless style was totally different from that of peacetime. Now she can be regarded as knowing what it means to stand and talk without backache. Usually, she is so happy with her jokes. When she really encounters this kind of thing, she is really nervous! This ordinary room is so small that it doesn''t even have a balcony. Li Tianyou is so tall that he fell down without taking a few steps in the room. Therefore, no matter where he went, he could hear the clattering sound of Gu Tong''s bath. No matter how to persuade yourself not to think about it, turn on the TV to watch it and divert attention, a beautiful carcass still appears in my mind, standing in the dense heat Gu Tong is 36C. He held him that day and felt it carelessly. The two balls are soft Although she always wears more casual clothes, and the clothes she wears can''t outline her figure, he has already known her general figure for a long time with his imagination ability. As soon as he closes his eyes, it really seems that he has seen it, and it clearly appears in his mind The body sounded the alarm. Li Tianyou felt hot and dry all over. He took a big breath, adjusted his breathing, patted his forehead and scolded: Li Tianyou! What are you thinking! Full of obscene thoughts! If Tong Tong knew that he was out there and wanted to prostitute her, his impression would be greatly reduced! Li Tianyou stands up quickly, circulates the blood in the body, and adjusts the air conditioner in the room to the lowest level to let his body cool down quickly. In the bathroom, Gu Tong had almost finished washing. She turned off the water and came out from the inside while wiping her body. All of a sudden, she saw the bust mirror on the washstand. Her skin was very pink and her cheeks were pink under the heat. Ah, ah Is she beautiful? She has just washed her head and wrapped it in a towel. Now she has a plain face after removing her make-up. She is a little less confident. Holding her face in both hands, thinking, is there a big difference before and after her makeup?? Gu Tong, wearing a bathrobe a size larger than her, walked back and forth in the bathroom. Chapter 957 It''s all according to the standard size here, but Gu Tong''s figure looks like a child wearing adult''s clothes. It looks funny. Go out or not? If I meet you when I go out Gu Tong took a bath, but he couldn''t get out. He squatted on the ground and almost cried. God, help her! Maybe she hasn''t moved in for a long time. Li Tianyou began to worry. He hesitated for a long time and knocked: "Tongtong? Are you ok? " He was worried about whether she would faint in it. That would be bad "Ah! I I I''m fine! " Gu Tong quickly stood up and went to touch the bottles and jars to make a sound. "I just took off my make-up. I''m in skin care. I''m sorry. I''ll go out right away." "Oh, you take your time. It doesn''t matter. I haven''t heard any sound for a long time. I thought you fainted inside. It''s OK. You slow down. I''m not in a hurry." Gu tongcai was relieved to hear him go away. My God It''s frightening. What is the feeling of guilty conscience? She didn''t do anything wrong! Why is she so scared?! Gu Tong, who was determined, looked at himself in the mirror and gave himself a blow. That''s right! What to be afraid of! The big deal is to do it with him! Gu Tong finally opened the porch door of the bathroom, holding his own pile of make-up remover skin care lotion, bottles and cans came out in a pile, lowered his head and said softly: "I''m done, you go..." All right, screw him. Come on! After all, I''m still nervous! "Oh." Li Tianyou answered. Gu Tong lowered his head and hissed Why is it so cold? Li Tianyou raised his head, but they didn''t look at the road. When they passed by, because the aisle was not very wide, they bumped into each other. This time, the bottles in Gu Tong''s arms fell off, and then they all fell off! Two people squatted down to reduce, Gu Tong did not dare to lift his head, desperately said: "nothing! I''ll pick it up by myself. Go and take a bath Bathrobes It''s loose. Li Tianyou''s heart tightened and his eyes widened. Vaguely I''ve seen the spring light that she accidentally showed. Swallowing Li Tianyou is stunned. He accidentally touches Gu Tong. Gu Tong just finished his bath, his hands are completely hot, while Li Tianyou has been blowing the cold air conditioner outside for a long time, and his hands are too cold. At this touch, Gu Tong drew back and looked up at him reflexively. Then he suddenly remembered something. His two hands blocked his face. Li Tianyou was stunned What''s the reaction? Gu Tong''s forefinger and middle finger were separated, and a pair of eyes just appeared in the gap. Looking at him, he said: "plain face, don''t look!" Then, Gu Tong''s two hands were pulled down by Li Tianyou, and a plain face facing the sky could see clearly. When she widened her eyes, Li Tianyou suddenly laughed: "I often hear that girls make up and don''t make up are very different, and they can''t If you don''t say it, I don''t know it''s plain face. " Until Li Tianyou went into the bathroom, Gu Tong still squatted on the ground and patted her face. Was she praised! Oh, how happy! After washing, Gu Tong observed the room. It was very small, with a standard double bed, a double seat sofa and some furniture. After a tour, I found that there was nothing to go around, so I went to bed and thought, what will happen later? Ah, how nervous! Chapter 958 Gu Tong rolled on the bed and turned to the edge. She got up, saw the bedside table, and wanted to open it to see what was inside. It doesn''t matter if I open it. Once I open it, I find that Condom! -0 - it''s the first time she''s seen the condom so close! In the drawer, several styles and brands were spread out in a row. She looked at them carefully. In addition to the models of different sizes, there were signs on the paper shell: ultra-thin type, lubricating type, granular type Forget all this, what the hell is the * type?! Gu Tong because of curiosity, took a feeling type out to have a look, a careful look, darling, luminous! What do you mean? Can you still see it in the dark? -0 - so good at playing! It''s not so much because Gu Tong is interested in it as because he feels funny when he first meets her. Usually she doesn''t need these. How can she know that there are so many types of condoms? She was dazzled at the sight! ChuChu said that God may have brought Is the hotel very well prepared? Gu Tong takes out her mobile phone and prepares to take a picture and send it to ChuChu to make fun of her. Has she ever used this kind of love model with a big boss. Just haven''t waited for her to focus, suddenly came the business of opening the door! ¡°£¡£¡¡± Gu Tong whole person trembles, the condom fell from the bed, completely guilty to panic. Oh, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma! Where are you going?! She''s completely messed up! Li Tianyou came out of the bathroom and saw Gu Tong jump down from the bed, standing there stiffly. Their eyes were facing each other in the air, and they felt embarrassed for a moment. Gu Tong said with a smile: "it''s ready to wash?" "Well..." Li Tianyou nodded suspiciously, wiped his hair, and did not go to see her, or dare not. He swallowed a mouthful of water in silence. This room is reserved by him. Yes, it''s embarrassing for two people to coexist, but they can''t do anything. He also expected it, but it was really embarrassing when they met I thought she would take the opportunity to go to bed first. It''s nothing if she can''t talk. Who knows she''s still awake It''s a little strange not to talk, isn''t it? "Right --" Li Tianyou suddenly looked back and was stunned. Gu Tong turned his back to him. Correctly speaking, it was Up in the air Butt to him Although the bathrobe is very long and you can''t see anything, it''s an imaginative gesture Gu Tong actually bent down to pick up the condom on the ground. Who knew Li Tianyou would suddenly speak, and a startled bullet stood up, "what?" Two hands behind your back, and one of them Holding it God, is this going to kill her? Li Tianyou suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t move there." "What?" "I said stand still." After Li Tianyou finished, he walked towards her. Gu Tong thought that she couldn''t come here when she was holding a strange thing in her hand. It would be very strange if he saw it!? However, Li Tianyou just caught a flying insect in her hair and said, "I''m afraid I''ll scare you. I''ll catch it first." "Oh..." Gu Tong breathed a sigh of relief, "don''t worry, all the insects are afraid of me!" "Yes? It seems that I think too much, "Li Tianyou shrugged," no, you are not afraid of these things, then I have no place to use them? " Gu Tong said with a smile: "then I should be ''Oh, I''m afraid to die. I''m afraid to die. I''ll protect people as soon as possible'' Chapter 959 Well That''s right, but when Gu Tong said these words, her hands were shaking, and the condom in one of her hands Li Tianyou''s eyes follow the thing on her hand. It seems that Gu Tong didn''t know what he was looking at at at the beginning. He followed his line of sight for a while, and then he saw what he had in his hand. He suddenly widened his eyes and lost it: "no! Don''t get me wrong! I I didn''t take it! It just fell to the ground and I''ll pick it up! " Gu Tong wants to see a hole on the ground right now, so she can jump in and bury herself. Don''t want to live! Li Tianyou turned around, picked it up, looked at the instructions on the package and read it again: "extra large, luminous Granular As she read, she looked at Gu Tong. Her face turned red instantly, and she strongly denied: "no No, no, no! Really not! That''s not my style Li Tianyou''s mood at this time has been indescribable, I don''t know whether to laugh or how, in short, it is a bit complicated and funny mood. "What''s your style like?" "My style..." Gu Tong almost took the bait. After reaction, he exclaimed, "no! I''m not really looking at that! Take any one - ah, Pooh Gu Tong a good eat vomit, want to cry! She didn''t say anything! Gu Tong looked at Li Tianyou miserably and gave up the struggle: "if I give you a sleep, everything just now is an illusion, you don''t see anything, you don''t hear anything Does it work? " It''s no use! QAQ cry! Li Tianyou walked towards her. Gu Tong stiff body, feel has no face to see people, a cover his face, also don''t know what he want to come over to do. With the fragrance of a shower gel getting closer and closer to him, Gu Tong seemed to feel their bodies touching together, and his heart was beating to his throat. At this time, Gu Tong could not see, she heard the voice of opening the drawer. ¡°£¿¡± It turned out that the passage was not wide. Gu Tong stood in the way, but Li Tianyou didn''t move her away. So he just stood in front of her, bent slightly, opened the drawer, put the condom in, and then closed it. He straightened up, as if what had just happened had never happened, and said, "I just wanted to ask you, do you sleep in bed and I sleep on sofa Gu Tong did not react, a pair of copper bell like eyes shining at him: "ah?" "Ah?" Li Tianyou imitated her tone, "I seem to hear What a pity? Do you mean... " "No, no!" Gu Tong waved his hand. After going through a series of things just now, she just wanted things to come to an end quickly! Li Tianyou, a big man in his eighties, shrank on the double seat sofa. In fact, it was uncomfortable. He turned over several times and couldn''t sleep. I don''t know why. In fact, just now, he may have many opportunities to make their relationship closer, but no matter which one, the progress is too fast. Forget it. Take your time. It''s just a long night. It''s a little sad tonight. In fact, Gu Tong also turned over several times on the bed and couldn''t sleep. An hour later, they were still flipping each other. Even if Gu Tong is not a talker, he is also a talker. It''s very uncomfortable for her not to speak when she is awake, so she tentatively asks, "God bless you?" Chapter 960 "Yes?" Li Tianyou didn''t expect that she didn''t sleep either. She kept turning over. He just thought she might not sleep well. "You didn''t sleep either..." "You''re not, either." "I seem to recognize the bed..." Gu Tong turned over and leaned to the direction of Li Tianyou''s sofa Who are you not used to? Why don''t we change? " She''s small, and it''s not a problem to toss and turn on the sofa. Can''t sleep, probably also have let a 1.8 meters big man stoop on the sofa, it''s a little sad. "No, I''m not sleepy just because I slept on the plane." Gu Tong is not a big believer. They have been on the plane for more than ten hours. They must be tired and can''t sleep because they are not sleepy. She''s sleepy, but she just can''t sleep. "How about Why don''t you go to bed, too? It''s a big bed. It''s OK to sleep three people. " ¡°¡­¡­ Are you serious? " How dangerous is it to invite a man to sleep in the same bed? Li Tianyou thought about it and said with a smile, "don''t you know that the beast in a man''s body will wake up at any time?" "Wake up, wake up..." The biggest thing is that they really roll. "What?" Li Tianyou didn''t hear clearly. "No! I mean, if you dare to be a beast, I''ll tie you up! " Gu Tong said with great momentum, "come on up quickly. Can people sleep on the sofa? Do you come by yourself or do I drag you over? " Seeing what she said had to be done, Li Tianyou, in order to save energy for each other, passed by obediently. Gu Tong who is on the right, Li Tianyou who is on the left, not to mention the distance between a person, two people have! But fortunately, maybe just now I was really worried that he couldn''t sleep. After he went to bed, Gu Tong went to sleep. After that, he slept comfortably until dawn in the morning. "Dabai..." Gu Tong was mumbling in his dream. She has a big white doll, which is about the same size as her. She usually puts it on the bed as a pillow. Sometimes it''s different when she sleeps. It''s just that the whole person is wrapped around big white, like a koala. At this point, her posture is undoubtedly the same. One hand around Li Tianyou''s creaky nest, hugged him, one foot tightly around his leg, the whole person hugged him. Li Tianyou has been observing Gu Tong for a long time. Her sudden action scared him a little. She thought she was awake. Not really. She found a better position and went on sleeping. After sleeping for about ten minutes, Gu Tong slowly opened his eyes. What prompted her to wake up was that she felt that the touch of today''s Dabai was not the same, a little hard, not as soft as usual. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Li Tianyou''s face. More importantly, he was staring at himself! When she looked around, she remembered that she was in Sun Island, not Haicheng''s own shabby apartment! She and Li Tianyou slept in the same bed last night! "Good morning." Li Tianyou smiles and greets her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tong is frightened. Why does she hold him Why is she holding him! Her eyes slowly shifted from her hands to her legs. The structure of the bathrobe is that there are two straps in the middle, but below the strap Chapter 961 Until she felt that Li Tianyou got out of bed and went to the bathroom, she sat up and looked at her clothes, which had been almost untied. Her mood was very complicated. What do you mean, Li Tianyou! If you don''t do half of it, you might as well not do it in the first place! How could anyone stop halfway? It''s too much! Gu Tong angrily closed his clothes and sat on the bed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Tong asked ChuChu to have breakfast with them. The advantage of playing in the sun island is that few people here will know them, and their racial face blindness is very serious, just as foreigners all look the same to ChuChu, they are also similar faces to these foreigners, as if they are illegible. Therefore, they chose to eat in the open-air courtyard, where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, there are mountains and water, there are handsome men and beautiful women, and the vision is a kind of enjoyment. Breakfast is self-service, two men take the initiative to make meals, two women sit on the seats waiting. Not far away, you can still see their backs, standing in line with the rules. ChuChu and Gu Tong have nothing to do, naturally they are chatting. ChuChu felt that the sun was particularly dazzling in the early morning, so he took off the sunglasses stuck in his hair, leaned back on the chair, and said very leisurely, "how about my sister, ecstasy?" "Ecstasy." Gu Tong supported his chin with one hand and gave a smile. "What a ecstasy!" When ChuChu heard this, he leaned over and asked, "come on, let me hear it." Gu Tong gave her a silent look. "Well girl£¡ Don''t be so mean? I told you before, but it''s not enough if you don''t tell me now? " Gu Tong said: "fall down, kiss, unbutton -" a pair of clear eyes are shining, and the frequency of nodding is like asking, en en, then what? "And then it''s gone, isn''t it ecstatic enough?" "What is it?" "That''s it..." Gu Tong white eyes toward the sky, patted the table, "our God bless little cousin is not lack of heart eye ah! If you take off all your clothes, show me this! " In fact, Li Tianyou is several years older than their two peers, but ChuChu likes to follow Li Hengzhi to call his little cousin, while Tong Tong follows suit. "Really?" "Really! My bra is all over him! He stopped in the middle of the kiss! Stop!! Can you believe it? " Gu Tong is very resentful. It''s just like saying that half of what you say makes you feel worse. If you do half of what you say, it makes you feel worse! I''m afraid she''ll have to think about it all day. "Well Tong Tong, cousin Wuli Is there any defect? I''m going to treat every disease. I''ll ask his cousin to persuade him later, and then he''ll be cured. " "No problem," Gu Tong propped up his temple, tilted his head and looked at Li Tianyou, "he''s fine." Last time at Uncle Li''s house, and this time, it is enough to prove that he is extremely normal and Very grand! "Oh..." ChuChu then said, "that''s water in my head! Don''t be afraid of Tong Tong. I asked his big cousin to put water on him. " "If I had known, I would have been better..." Gu Tong, who was anxious, could not help muttering. ChuChu said with a smile: "there are two nights left. What''s the hurry?" On the other side, Li Hengzhi walked in front of Li Hengzhi and asked routinely, "have you got it?" Chapter 962 "No "Keep working hard and say if you need help." Li Tianyou thought about it and said, "cousin, please let your sister-in-law ask me if Tong Tong is angry." Li Heng one Dun: "did you offend her?" ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t count He gave a brief account. Well I always felt that the ending was a bit abrupt. I didn''t have much fun at that time. I didn''t see much and asked much. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening, Li Hengzhi was silent for three seconds. Looking at Li Tianyou, he said, "cousin, brain is a good thing. I hope you have it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A blonde leaned on the post in front of them and said hello to them. Very beautiful, green eyes, like magic, flashing. She showed that Maobu came to Li Hengzhi''s side and put her hand on his shoulder: "handsome boy, can you meet me?" It''s rare to see tall and handsome oriental faces like them here. It''s so rare that they have attracted many people''s attention as soon as they appear. And this beautiful woman is the first one who dares to face the attack. Li honzhi leaned over and said something in her ear. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ChuChu took off his sunglasses and saw more clearly. His eyes narrowed. I''m not afraid I dare to hook up with other women in front of her! This monster! "ChuChu, it''s time to take care of it. We can''t do without strict family education." Gu Tong was a little happy at last. He was busy watching the play. However, Li Hengzhi immediately turned back, back to the position. As soon as he saw ChuChu''s black face, he said with a smile, "a beautiful woman just came to chat up. I said I''m sorry. My wife is watching." This is a kind of funny statement. ChuChu certainly doesn''t think that if she doesn''t look at him, she will be fooling around. To be jealous is to be jealous, but reason is still there. Li Hengzhi finished and put the food one by one in front of ChuChu, "I said, my cousin is not married." "Puff..." ChuChu burst out laughing. It''s too bad! Sure enough, they saw that the person who was entangled became a blessing. "Tong Tong, don''t laugh too early in the future." Gu Tong snatched a plate of sausage in front of ChuChu and stabbed it down. "Oh, I forgot to tell her that although I''m not married, I have a girlfriend. She may misunderstand me." Li Hengzhi said "after knowing, after knowing". "Puff..." What a fake! ChuChu fed him a nutritious tomato. They showed their love regardless of occasion. The pain of others is their happiness. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Li Tianyou so easy to get rid of the blonde, ran back, put a few plates on the table: "Tong Tong, do you drink coffee?" "No!" Li Tianyou: "what ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After eating breakfast noisily, Gu Tong''s depression is obviously more due to Love stopped on the way! What she is more puzzled about is whether she is not attractive enough? Or, taking advantage of the dark wind tonight, she did it quickly? In the afternoon, they went snorkeling. ChuChu didn''t know how to swim, and nearly drowned in the water several times. They had an inexplicable fear of water, so they didn''t dare to go into the water. Tongtong is very interested in such unusual sports. She is not afraid of swimming. She has taken several snorkeling courses before, and led by Li''s cousin, a pair of senior snorkeling enthusiasts, she can go snorkeling together boldly. Chapter 963 White sand beach is very beautiful. It''s an important place for men''s welfare. Full of white sand, you can see bikini beauties with different skin colors from all over the world. Even if you don''t do anything, it''s a beautiful enjoyment to watch them run and play on the beach. ChuChu also changed into a bikini. Compared with other people, ChuChu was more conservative. Because she didn''t get into the water and didn''t know when they would come up, she put on a long sunscreen gauze outside and lay on the beach chair with her beautiful long legs lying flat and bent, one hand resting on the back of her head and wearing sunglasses. With a clear wave, the queen said, "go ahead, I''ll wait for you here." "Cousin, is your posture too provocative?" Gu Tong suddenly thought, did she choose the wrong project? Play with him like a friend, really good She should also be like ChuChu, choose a bikini to wear! Good. I''ve chosen a suit of snorkeling equipment. How can I look at it? How can I be professional! Li Heng Zhi lifted the gauze towel on her body again, approached her side, and said in her ear, "won''t you wait for me to come up, and you''ll have another rival on the beach?" ChuChu felt a little itchy, so he hid, looked at him with a smile and said, "maybe it''s the mermaid you brought me from below." "Oh, that''s true." Li Heng Zhi smiles. ChuChu raised his hand, two hands around his neck, took the initiative to kiss his lips, two people intimate for a while, just listen to Li Tianyou behind not very happy to say: "cousin, or you and cousin in this kiss, I went down with Tongtong first?" On one side of ChuChu''s face, Li Hengzhi''s lips were on her cheek. She took off her sunglasses, looked over his shoulder at Li Tianyou behind him and said, "little cousin, you don''t have a girlfriend like this." "Hey, I''m so grumpy!" Li Tianyou put his arms around Tong Tong, "this is my orthodox girlfriend! Isn''t it beautiful? " ChuChu smiles mysteriously. Li Tianyou''s hand is knocked off by Gu Tong before he does anything. Gu Tong turns around and goes to the seaside. Li Tianyou What''s the matter? "God bless my little cousin, my cousin will give you a move. It''s more important to fall in love than snorkeling," ChuChu said with a smile. "Snorkeling can go at any time. If your girlfriend runs away, don''t blame me for not reminding you. As far as that is concerned, you have to learn more from your cousin. " Li Heng Zhi turned around and gave her a kiss on the forehead. He shook his head and said, "if our little cousin knows this, our bet will be divided." "What bet? What are you two couples gambling with us? " ChuChu said with a smile: "although you are very professional, you''d better be careful. By the way, help me watch Tong Tong. She''s a beginner." Li Heng rubbed her head: "don''t worry, this is shallow water, not deep." Lying on the beach chair by myself, I really feel the sun shining in the sky. The flowers smile at me. People everywhere have beautiful scenery. It''s an excellent place and season for vacation. No wonder everyone wants to come to the sun island. It''s the first time they''ve been here, and they want to come again next time. Even if you don''t do anything, just lying in the sun is a great happiness in your life ~ you are so lazy by the sun that you are about to fall asleep, if there is no noise around. Chapter 964 The noise was getting closer and closer to me. I opened my eyes and took off my sunglasses. No wonder it''s noisy and I don''t know where the young master came from. Surrounded by countless black bodyguards, he just lies on the beach chair on her right. That''s a lot of posture. A lot of people looked this way. He is wearing beach pants, dressed up casual, and has a good figure, but it''s the serious black bodyguards around him that look good, right? It''s a special scene on the white sand beach. Among those who can come here for a holiday, there are some big people like Li Hengzhi. Who has such a high profile and brought so many bodyguards? Who hasn''t got an identity yet Oh, people also bring their own beauty, several e cup, f cup breast fat buttocks big beauty around him. The beauties seemed to have seen ChuChu, and they laughed scornfully and straightened their chests. Chuchuqing coughed and straightened her chest, though not as big as them, so what? Husband said just right, do they have a husband? Hum! One of the e cup beauty in the side of the f cup beauty said: "Oriental little girl can be really cute, mini type." "It''s a pity that master Mooney doesn''t like such a small chest." ChuChu thought, if she can''t understand it, it''s OK! But their conversation is in French, she just can understand! Is that a little embarrassing? ChuChu sat up and said, "Hey, two beauties, I have a small chest. Have you eaten your meal?" Besides, it''s not too small, OK? What''s the big deal? I didn''t speak French. I didn''t use it on purpose. They were confused. What did they say? You don''t need to speak French, do you understand? I''m so angry with you. ChuChu then continued to lie down, only the next second, heard a slightly thick foreign accent and she said the same language: "I see, how small." ChuChu stares slightly, he can understand! When she wanted to cover her chest, she heard the young master Moni in their mouth say, "it''s not too small. It''s OK." ChuChu sat up and wrapped the gauze towel on her body. She understood it best, and she didn''t bother to speak foreign language to him. "Master Mooney, am I old or young? What right do you have to discuss here? Are you happy if others talk about your little brother''s size here? " It was then that I carefully saw what the young master Mooney looked like. He had a western face, but he had a little bit of Oriental gene. He should be a half breed. The face looks good, and the eyes are amber after taking off the sunglasses. She has always thought that amber pupil color should be relatively rare. Why do you always seem to see it recently? ChuChu''s approach makes the bodyguard who doesn''t understand the language nervous. They block her. Moni said a word to them, probably to let them get out of the way. It''s neither English nor French. It sounds There is also such a familiar feeling, as if I have heard it before. "I don''t care about this beautiful girl, especially if it''s you who are talking about it, do you want to have a look?" he said "Sorry, I''m not interested." There were so many of them that she couldn''t do anything except say a few words to him, so she had to lie back, take out the earphone, plug it in and listen to the song. Chapter 965 ChuChu didn''t want to see them, and didn''t want to be seen by them, so she turned her back to them and went to sleep. However, she did not fall asleep, because she always felt as if there was a hot line of sight on her body, and there was a burning sensation on her back, which was very uncomfortable. Who else can this sight emanate from? No one but master Mooney. ChuChu had been enduring it, but it seemed that he couldn''t help it. One of them suddenly got up and said, "you - Oh!" Suddenly this turn back, scared myself! Mooney wasn''t even on his beach chair, but didn''t know when to start standing behind her. ChuChu was startled and fell back, leaning back, accompanied by a scream. At this time, Moni appropriately extended a helping hand, one foot pressed the beach chair to be overturned, one hand around the delicate waist, time stopped. In the panic, Moni''s height and angle are just right to watch her perfectly Moni''s hands moved uneasily on her waist, and her fingers deliberately hooked on her smooth skin, as if to tease. ChuChu''s eyes changed, and the hand that he lifted up clapped on his cheek with a flash of lightning. "Oh!" Several beauties with you are scared. How dare master Mooney fight?! Several bodyguards nearby changed their faces and took out their guns one after another to face ChuChu. Know the current affairs for Junjie, ChuChu immediately raised his hand, in English said: "OK, I surrender." I''m kidding. It''s a gun. Can she fight with so many guns? ChuChu''s heart is a little collapsed, originally thought that so many bodyguards, can''t fight, can''t run? Who knows they''re still carrying guns! This is embarrassing. If you move more, you may be killed by them. That''s too unfair. But who is master Mooney? With bodyguards and guns, it seems that I can''t be underestimated Moni touched his beaten face, looked at the woman in front of him and said, "no one dares to move my face. Do you know you are the first one?" ChuChu smile: "my pleasure." The corner of Mooney''s mouth was tickled, as if with a sneer: "take it away." When ChuChu stood up obediently, he kicked his mobile phone under the beach chair. After being pushed by two stout men in black, he said to them a little displeased: "don''t push me, I''ll go myself." These people are all subordinates. Master Mooney didn''t say to kill her. They certainly didn''t dare to do it. "Don''t be so rude to my new favorite." "I''m sorry, young master." I couldn''t understand what they were saying. I saw Moni laughing at her with great significance. "You know the times," Moni told her "I''m not invulnerable. I''ve taken out all my guns. Am I still fighting hard?" "You shouldn''t have hit me." Moni said. "Young master, you said earlier that you had a gun, you gave me a hundred courage, I dare not hit you." "Is it?" So if I touch you now, you won''t dare to hit me. Is that what you mean The hand was on her shoulder. ChuChu looked at the hand that fell on his shoulder. He didn''t do it as impulsively as before. "Young master, do you think I''m special?" Chapter 966 Moni: "what "For example, ah, this woman is different from the coquettish outside. She dares to beat me! My young master must conquer her heart and make her submit to me or something Please don''t! She only slapped him in the face conditionally because of his actions. No matter who he was, she would slap him in the face at that time. This is instinct. "Ha ha ha..." Mooney burst out laughing, "conquer a woman''s heart? No, I don''t have to conquer. It''s not interesting. As for surrender or something As long as I press you to bed, you will surely surrender. " ChuChu chuckled: "master Mooney, if you give me a slap, we''ll be even. If you don''t get rid of your anger, just slap me twice and let me go." This strange young master Mooney is no deeper than ye Yun. He can''t be convinced by his mouth. If he can leave, he will be beaten! If you''re afraid, you can''t "It''s not even, is it? I also touched you. Should you touch me to be even? " The delicate hand was seized by Moni and stuck to his chest. Looking at the presence of so many bodyguards around, all of them are watching her with vigilance, as if she dares to move to their master Mooney again, and they will kill her. If it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter. Moni grabs her hand All the way to his tough ABS, and then down He was wearing baggy beach pants, a low waisted one, and half of his hair in front of his navel. Although ChuChu has been stifling her strength, Moni''s strength is bigger than her. No matter how she refuses, he still takes her hand down. Finally, the palm of his hand touched the beach pants, and he pressed it on one of his parts. At this time, Moni finally released his hand, ChuChu fell to the ground because of the force, and immediately drew his hand back. If they didn''t have guns, she would have pressed master Mooney to the ground and beat him hard. It''s disgusting! She didn''t know what it was like at that moment. "Since the place you touch is special, you''re even." Take a deep breath and bear it. "Then, master Mooney, can I go?" "Yes." ChuChu raised his head and looked at Moni with strange eyes. Yes? She looked at the people next to her to see how they reacted, but soon she remembered that they didn''t understand. If I heard you right, he said yes? This Moni looks not easy to be provoked. She may have to pay some price to get out of this room today, but she doesn''t want to say "can"? "What''s the matter? Not again? " Let''s go! How can we not go? ChuChu stands up immediately. She went to the door and looked around. Really let her go? Moni didn''t stop her. He just laughed. This smile makes ChuChu''s heart beat a little fast, which makes people feel too uneasy Who the hell is he? Until ChuChu left here, went back to the beach, looked around and confirmed that he was really free. How could this be That Moni can''t be bored enough to take her there, just let her touch his That, and then let her go. Is Isn''t it a coincidence that he''s sitting next to himself? Chapter 967 "ChuChu!" Li Hengzhi''s voice sounded behind him. He patted her on the shoulder. This time, the person who looked back was really clear. She saw Li Hengzhi''s expression relaxed. How many people did he clap on the shoulder just along the way? Not every time. It''s because there are too many people wearing the same style of bikini and gauze scarves in the sun island style bought by a shop here. You can''t tell them from the back at all. Li Hengzhi first gave Li Tianyou and Gu Tong a notice: "it''s OK, I found it." "Where have you been? I thought you had an accident when I saw your cell phone fall under the chair. " "Also It can be said that I just met a very strange person who really thought I couldn''t come back. " "Strange man?" He glanced around. "Who?" "It''s like Mooney. Do you have an impression of the local people in Taiyang Island, who are called by this name, and the armed forces? " "The armed forces?" "The bodyguards, each with a pistol, fortunately, I was able to bend and stretch. I didn''t fight with them." Chuchuhaha smile, said he is OK now. Li Heng hugged her and touched her head: "well done..." But Moni? Who is that? He searched in his mind, but he didn''t find any information about Mooney. "Why did he take you away? Do you know me? " "I don''t know I can''t see it. " ChuChu thought about it, but didn''t say she was eaten tofu. Now that she''s back, I hope she''s more attentive. Just don''t meet such a person again! "What did you do? Where are they now? " No matter what they have done, they should take ChuChu away in broad daylight. How can this account be calculated in this way? "I don''t know! I''ve just been blindfolded, and then let me go. Well, maybe it''s a psycho. Don''t disturb our fun ChuChu pushes Li Heng to another place for fear of bumping into that psycho again. Li Hengzhi always feels that ChuChu has something to hide from him, but in such a short time, it should be impossible for that Moni to do something to her. In the evening, two couples go to an open-air restaurant on the beach for dinner. Basically, every table is a couple or a couple. If a single dog comes here to play, it should be severely attacked every day. This is an Asian restaurant. There will be some small game tools in the restaurant for customers to play and pass the time. ChuChu pointed to one of the buckets and said, "this one!" What''s in her mind, Li Hengzhi can''t know? He was very tall. After telling the shopkeeper, he went to get it by himself. ChuChu came back with it, put it on their table and said, "let''s play with Uncle cask! Anyone who jumps out will be punished. If you really want to take a big risk, will you Gu Tong immediately stepped back, frowned and said, "don''t play with her! She''s the golden finger! I play this with her. I''ve never seen her stab me! I lose every time! " "It''s just luck!" Although she did not lose! It seems that she is really golden finger. "You make me compare my luck with a man who won a big prize?" Li Tianyou thinks it looks very interesting. "It seems that it''s quite funny. Does my sister-in-law often play with it?" Chapter 968 "We played together," Gu Tong said. "Once, I asked her to play alone to see how good she was. She had twenty-four swords. After twenty-three swords, she left the last number that would trigger! You say, such luck, I can play with her bucket uncle? I never played with her again Originally, Li Hengzhi and Li Tianyou had no idea what Gu Tong meant, but after listening to her words, they had a new understanding of ChuChu''s luck. Can this be avoided? That''s a bit strong. But Li Tianyou is not an easy loser, not to mention this situation, how good it is to play games, how can you raise the atmosphere? "Play, Tong Tong. My sister-in-law has a good hand. Don''t you have a cousin at the bottom?" "God bless my little cousin, no matter how bad I am, I seem to be better than you. How many times have you beaten me in the fight against the landlord?" "My cousin, are you playing against the landlord? You are playing the memory contest with me! How many cards are there on the table and what cards are left in our hands? You have a good idea. You can''t play at all! " Puff ChuChu has a great feeling in his heart! Li Tianyou complained: "sister-in-law, can you tell me about your cousin, who is playing cards with his family, and can you play happily?" ChuChu raised his head and said, "do you also play against landlords? So grounded? " Li Hengzhi lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lips. He showed his love anytime and anywhere: "I''ll have a lot more. I''ll show you later." Li Tianyou looks at Gu Tong beside him. He has the heart but not the courage. Forget it They are husband and wife. They are just friends and girlfriends. The relationship between them is not so natural. Maybe tonight''s game Is it an opportunity? My cousin won''t play this game for no reason, but it must be done by him! When Li Tianyou looks at ChuChu, she suddenly winks at him. Li Tianyou raised his hand from behind and gave a thumbs up. It''s worthy of being my cousin! The other three wanted to play, but Gu Tong couldn''t beat them, so he agreed. "Let''s warm up first. If the team loses, it''s a boo boo." For Li Hengzhi and ChuChu, Bo Bo is nothing! indifferent! Come boldly, without fear! For Li Tianyou, boo boo! Can be aboveboard and show a pair of not their own way, especially good! Now his goal is to stab uncle pail out. "I''ll do it first, and I''ll do it last!" This is also twenty-four numbers, one of which can make uncle pail jump out. In the first round, all four passed safely. The second round is also the third round. When we get to ChuChu, that''s the twelfth number. It''s half way over. ChuChu stabbed down without any pressure, but Uncle mutang didn''t jump out. So we started the fourth round. Li Tianyou once again perfectly avoided that number, in the heart lamented a, usually the luck is so bad, today pour number up?! This time it was Li Hengzhi''s turn. He also picked up a small sword without any pressure. Then he took a look and chose one next to the number ChuChu had just inserted. The sound of the cork jumping out of the bottle was general, and uncle bucket jumped out. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Gu Tong Da Le, patting the table, couldn''t laugh. "It turns out that this game can really be played. The big boss''s luck is really bad!" Chapter 969 It''s just a boo boo. They face each other and touch their lips. It''s over. "Go on," ChuChu thought. It''s just the beginning. "Now it''s officially started. Truth or adventure?" "Great adventure!" Li Tianyou chose the right way. "OK, let''s go!" This time, it was almost the beginning and the end. Before he started to play, Li Tianyou stabbed uncle mutang out in the first round, which scared the other three. This is also Too fast, right? ChuChu takes out his mobile phone while laughing, opens the mobile phone software of truth big adventure, chooses big adventure, shakes and selects. "Ah, oh..." ChuChu a look, picked pick eyebrows, "God bless little cousin ah, this time back, you must reward my cousin well." "What?" ChuChu put his mobile phone on the desk and showed it to them, which made Gu Tong blush. It''s so shameful! She lay down and let Li Tianyou do push ups on it! Li Heng one sees, also can''t help but smile, touched to touch the head in front of ChuChu, kiss a, "wife''s fortune is worthy of reputation." "This It''s not interesting! " Gu Tong called, "ChuChu, it''s no fun for us to do it. Let the boss lie down, or God bless him. They can do it by themselves." "Why?" This game was originally chosen for the sake of God''s blessing, but at this time, it seems that it''s not bad after listening to Tong Tong''s suggestion? Looking up at the man above him, "how about you two Li Heng is very fond of ChuChu. His eyes can catch people''s eyes. He flicks on her forehead. "If you want to bend me and marry someone else, there is no door." "Hee hee..." ChuChu straightened his face, held his chin and said with a smile, "yes, I''ve bent it. You''ll compensate my husband. So Tong Tong, come on, don''t be shy. okay? Don''t you dare? Who told me in the morning... " "Do it! Who is afraid of whom! " Gu Tong suddenly thought, "God bless you to lie down, I''ll do it." Li Tianyou: Black question mark face! EXOME£¿ Puff ChuChu almost burst out laughing and held on. Before Li Tianyou can react, Gu Tong drives her to lie on the sand. Gu Tong steps over his body and is looking for a correct posture. Er, this hand should be put here What about the feet? Watching them pose there, ChuChu is responsible for recording this funny scene. But Li Hengzhi leisurely came to her ear: "wife, when do we play It''s time for something new. " Other foreign friends who were eating beside them also laughed when they saw this scene. Some people quickly took out their mobile phones. Li Tianyou didn''t expect to be the one lying on the ground. Looking at Gu Tong, he asked, "can you do it? No, I''d better change it. " Li Tianyou wants to get up and is photographed by Gu Tong: "I''ll come!" What are you afraid of! It''s just push ups! Gu Tong put his hands on both sides of Li Tianyou''s body and began to rise and fall. They just want to avoid the line of sight, the referee stood on one side, said without backache: "the line of sight must be on ah, otherwise it will not count." So they had to look at him face to face again. Every time Gu Tong went down, he stopped, because he was tired Their noses touched each other several times, and Li Tianyou burst out laughing. Chapter 970 It''s really It''s a bit more speechless than what he did. If you look down at Tong, you can''t do it. When you do the tenth one, the whole person pours on Li Tianyou and gasps for breath and asks, "OK, no strength..." "There are ten more..." ChuChu said with a smile, "why don''t you have ten more cousins?" Cousin, my cousin is giving you welfare! Li Tianyou is protecting Gu Tong''s body. The body position of the two people has changed. Gu Tong can''t imagine that he is so obedient and his eyes are staring like anything. Without waiting for her reaction, Li Tianyou was already in the current position, supporting the sand with one hand, doing push ups quickly and standard. It immediately aroused the cheers of some onlookers and won some applause. Is there anything more manlike doing push ups with one hand? Gu Tong''s feeling below at this time is completely different from that just above. Just now, she just thought about how to push up last night, nothing else, but lying here at this time, the only thing in her mind is Oh What a shame! Li Tianyou didn''t do it. She could feel the heat when he spoke. Her cheeks became more and more red. Her hands covered her face in an instant and she didn''t dare to look at it any more. ChuChu smiles quickly and faints in Li Hengzhi''s arms. This game is really right! Finally, after finishing the punishment, Tong Tong got up with a red face and a ChuChu smile. His eyes seemed to say, who said in the morning that it was a big deal, and in the evening, he did God''s blessing? Who do you want to do with her shy little daughter-in-law? "Come again!" Gu Tong is not disheartened. Today, he has to be clear! However, ChuChu''s golden finger was not covered. Originally, Li Hengzhi was a drag, but this time Li Hengzhi changed his strategy: "wife, you hold my hand." So the fifth round passed, leaving only the last four swords. A quarter of the probability, Gu Tong''s heart all jumped to the throat, pro or hand back, "no! This round you come first "Then I''ll come?" ChuChu has picked up a small sword. "No, no God bless you to come first "I''m the luckiest. Do you want me to come first? Are you sure? " "Big cousin first!" Before Li Heng got on, Gu Tong yelled, "ChuChu, don''t help! My cousin will come by himself ChuChu holding his cheek, is the most fearless person in this game. This is the first time that I don''t know after dinner. It''s more than 20 times. All three of them have been hit, but ChuChu didn''t hit uncle mutang at one time. Now, even she has a deep belief in her golden finger setting. God has really given her a pair of God''s golden hands. Although Li Hengzhi is not afraid of any punishment, it''s the first time to play the fifth round of the game, which really makes people a little nervous. He randomly chooses a number and stabs it down "No!" "Oh, yeah! Jump out Gu Tong jumped up happily and hugged Li Tianyou to celebrate. "Why do I feel like a slave finally turns over! It''s not easy! " Li Tianyou is facing them, feeling all this, but to smile, to ChuChu again thumbs up. That night, he and Tong Tong got closer. This is enough to show how important it is to have a God to assist. Chapter 971 I had a good time in the evening. Some big adventures and sincere words that I really couldn''t play chose to drink. Although ChuChu''s drinking capacity is better than Gu Tong, who is already unconscious and needs Li Tianyou to carry on her back, she is about to collapse. Stop at a certain floor, say hello to Li Tianyou and Gu Tong, and continue to go up. ChuChu leaned against Li Hengzhi''s arms, drawing circles on his chest with one hand uneasily, and chanting words in his mouth. "Cut off your little brother..." There were only two of them in the elevator. Although she said it very lightly, he heard it clearly. In a moment, his body was tight. In his fantasy, there was pain somewhere that he couldn''t take care of himself. Chuchuhaha smile, raised his head, looking at him silly smile, slender fingers stick to his face, back and forth to touch this, "or our home honing better..." Li Heng looked down and laughed. It wasn''t about him. I don''t know who is so miserable. She has to chop his little brother when she is drunk. Ye Yunshen? Well pretty good. With one hand, he lifted the messy hair on her face, gently lifted her chin and gave her a kiss on her cherry lip. ChuChu is still giggling, biting on his lips, let him eat pain, facing her head again love and helplessly gently poke, muttering, "how can you still change the zodiac?" It''s a dog. ChuChu was as drunk as a pool of mud and pulled on him, "and..." The hand slid all the way down, as if carrying an electric current from his chest to His ministry! Li Heng''s brow once wrinkly, another free hand grasped her disorderly small hand. Where is this hand going? It''s still in the elevator! Li Hengzhi saw the camera behind him, moved his body slightly, and blocked it with his height. ChuChu, with a smile, tilted his head and said, "and our little honzhi Especially good... " Then he began to laugh again. That smiling face could make his mood rise from the bottom to the sky. ChuChu''s body turned around, and he staggered to stand in front of him. He put his hands around his neck, pressed him down with his body weight, held his lips, and gnawed at him. Finally, the elevator door opened and ChuChu jumped up. His feet caught his waist and hung on him like a koala. It''s easy for Li Heng to hold her. It''s almost as heavy as nothing. Out of the elevator, the room is not far away, quickly opened the door, closed. When he got to the bedside, ChuChu''s body was put on the bed, and Li Hengzhi immediately took off his coat. At this time, ChuChu got up from the bed again, learned to look like a cat, and crawled toward him, grabbed his tie and pulled at himself. "I want you to eat..." Li Hengzhi smiles helplessly. It''s a little strong tonight. "I''m scared to death. What should I do?" He hooked her on the chin. ChuChu untied the button of his shirt, and the charged hand slid down from his chest, which made his body freeze and his blood rush to one place. ChuChu Harmony pull lamp , swallowed a mouthful, slowly bent down, said with a smile: "and it..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Tianyou is the first time to deal with a drunken woman. What to do has become a headache. The cousin should have been allowed to come, but she was also drunk! Chapter 972 Who knows that two people have such a good time in the evening, totally hi. Although the two men also drank alcohol, their drinking capacity was better than theirs, and they didn''t drink much, so they didn''t have any reaction now. Could have let Gu Tong so sleep in the past, the result she fell asleep, the stomach probably began to roll, all of a sudden wake up, covering her mouth want to vomit. Li Tianyou helped her to the bathroom and vomited a lot. But after vomiting, she felt much more comfortable. Fortunately, she didn''t stain her clothes, which made him less worried about helping her change her clothes. Gu Tong is about to go to bed after vomiting on the toilet. Li Tianyou leans on the washstand and knocks his forehead. He thinks, why did he suffer from this kind of crime? After sighing, I still had to help Gu Tong up, wash her face and take care of her like a giant baby. I flicked her forehead and said, "if you can''t drink, don''t drink so much." If this picture falls into the hands of other men Li Tianyou helped her out, let her lie on the bed, take off her shoes, even if the clothes, he did not have the courage to do it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In order to avoid the same thing, Li Tianyou also took the initiative to sleep on the sofa today. Today, he drank a little wine and had a good time. He was a little tired and soon fell asleep. It''s just that when I sleep in the middle of the night, I feel like a ghost is pressing the bed, I have difficulty breathing, and I''m strangled. It''s very uncomfortable. It took Li Tianyou a little effort to break away from his dream. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the ghost was no other than Tong Tong! Tong Tong didn''t know how to get to the sofa from the bed, and he held his neck tightly. No wonder I feel strangled just now Li Tianyou couldn''t sleep like this. He got up, pulled her up and carried her back to bed. Their bodies were close to each other at this time, and he put her down gently, which means that he is very close to her now. A small night light was on by the bed, giving off a faint light. Sleeping face, let all the cells in his body ready to move. He shook his head, no Li Tianyou, what are you thinking? Gu Tong opened his eyes slowly, looked at Li Tianyou in front of him, and blinked for several seconds. "Tong Tong, I..." Li Tianyou stares at me, trying to explain. Gu Tong''s two hands raised, hook him, suddenly a reversal, instead of him to pressure on the bed. She leaned on him and gave a smile. Her index finger circled his face and said with a smile, "who said I dare not do your I''ll take care of you now! Little god bless, come to my sister''s bowl... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several black lines fell from the back of Li Tianyou''s head. Sister, am I older than you? Of course, that''s not the point. The point is that Tong Tong really took off his bathrobe. The structure of the bathrobe is very simple. He was wondering if it was just for the convenience of this moment? Tong Tong easily took off his bathrobe and boldly went to his little brother. Li Tianyou''s eyes suddenly widened. If he doesn''t turn over, his dignity as a man will be lost! Li Tianyou turned over, pressed Tong Tong under her body, suppressed her hands, narrowed her eyes dangerously, looked at her and said, "Tong Tong, are you sure you want to continue?" Can you bear to challenge his limit again and again? Chapter 973 No matter how much he tolerates, he will not be a man! However, Li Tianyou''s threat had no deterrent power to Gu Tong at this time. She was so dizzy that she thought it was just a dream. Dream inside with ChuChu bet, dare to do God bless! Tong Tong said dare, so he suddenly appeared, do! Tong Tong did not know where the strength came from, so he sat up and pushed Li Tianyou to the bed. The spirit of wine rushed to my brain, and I couldn''t take care of anything. I didn''t understand the buttons of my clothes, so I took them off from my head and threw them aside. She rode on Li Tianyou, put her hands on his pelvis, patted his side buttocks and opened her mouth: "wow Our ass is so elastic... " Li Tianyou How does he feel like he''s been molested? Now is not the time to investigate this, Gu Tong continues to take off, backhand will bra button also give solution, this time is really naked body in front of Li Tianyou, not inch. Gulu Li Tianyou''s Adam''s apple rolled for a while. Looking at the two snow peaks, somewhere in his body was completely awakened. "Oh..." Tong Tong frowned and moved away. "It''s me What... " And very unhappy. To be honest, Li Tianyou was conquered by Gu Tong. The way she mumbled and looked down for something was so lovely. Her two hands clenched for a moment, and she could not go on like this. For the nth time, he turned over Tong Tong and pressed her underneath. This time, in order not to let her be a demon again, he pressed her body with both legs and did not let her move. He clasped her wrist and threatened to say, "you asked for it. I won''t let you go, Tong Tong..." Gu Tong grinned and held his cheek in both hands. He said with a smile, "who won''t let go of who?" After this morning''s event, Li Tianyou didn''t think that he would manage Tong Tong in Taiyang island. Anyway, it was too fast. But now, things are out of his expectation. What''s more grand? I can''t stand it. It''s true! Looking at Gu Tong like this, he can''t control himself any more. What a grand first time, let it go to hell! Don''t do Tong Tong today, he''s sorry for himself! Li Tianyou''s kiss fell all over Gu Tong''s body. His hand covered her body and slid to the bottom. He had touched her trousers and slowly faded to her knees. His breathing was about to stop. One hand opened the bedside table beside him, and Li Tianyou covered Tongtong''s ear and said quietly: "extra large, luminous Granular? " "Well..." Tongtong hesitated vaguely, and didn''t know if she was answering. Li Tianyou laughed: "when you should." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the early morning, the warm sunshine poured into the room, illuminating the narrow space. Gu Tong yawned, a little sober, turned over and frowned tightly. Why is it so painful All over the body, aching. Gu Tong turned over again. At this time, he lay on his back. His hands and feet were open, and he lay in a big shape. "Ah..." A deep pain came from the lower body, which made Gu Tong wake up and sit up. "Damn What''s the matter... " The pelvis seems to have been torn. Chapter 974 And the neck! She put one hand on her back neck and turned her head, as if she could hear a creak. Wait Gu Tong''s eyes fell on his clothes on the ground. Shirt! -0 - bra! -0 - xiaoneinei!! (¡Ño¡Ñ)£¡£¡ Gu Tong just looked down at himself, "I rely on --!" Why didn''t she wear anything!! "Puff..." Finally, Li Tianyou couldn''t help laughing. He has been lying there watching her sing alone for a long time. Why is she so cute? Gu Tong turns to see Li Tianyou and pulls the quilt over to cover his body, but the result is Li Tianyou didn''t wear anything at all. = = = |||| Gu Tong''s eyes widened even more. His eyes just caught sight of him somewhere. His mouth was open enough to plug an egg and silently pulled up the quilt to cover his eyes. How big In this situation, if you don''t know what happened, Gu Tong feels like a fool! She buried her face in the quilt and said in a muffled voice, "that What''s wrong with us? " The sight falls in the middle of the empty bed, the little blood stains "Well..." Li Tianyou sat up and pulled her quilt down by force. Looking at her blushed face, he said, "you can tell me what to do." Gu Tong blinked: "what to do?" "What to do?" Learn her innocent look and say, "you put me to sleep, don''t be responsible?" "I put you to sleep!" Gu Tong bit his hand. At first, he didn''t believe it, but soon felt that it was not impossible for him to be a flower maniac. He sipped his mouth and said, "I really put you to sleep..." Li Tianyou leaned over and grinned: "yes." Gu Tong because has been back, back to the edge of the bed, "ah" a scream, directly rolled down from the bed. But because there was a quilt wrapped around it, I didn''t hurt a lot. I just knocked over the garbage can by accident, from the inside Get out a lot of Shame. Gu Tong squatted there, his mouth wide open, ultra-thin Threaded type Granular Persistent She bit one of her fingers, dumbfounded, turned to look at him: "I sleep you so many times?" Li Tianyou Poof That''s enough. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The two men look fresh and in a good mood. Look at the two ladies again, they are wilting like eggplant. They look at each other, and you can feel it with one look. ChuChu held his cheek with one hand and looked at Tong Tong who was about to lower his head to the bottom of the table. He laughed. He gave a thumbs up to Li Tianyou. They all know it''s done. Li Tianyou got up, went to Tongtong''s side, squatted down: "sandwich and coffee, OK?" Gu Tong nodded three times and made an OK gesture. ChuChu turned to look at Li Hengzhi: "you can do it." They are old husband and wife. They already know what each other likes to eat. "Well, they''re all gone." ChuChu said with a smile. Gu Tong then raised his head, looked at it plaintively, sighed, and chucked at the table: "ouch I actually put him to sleep! Really! " "I know..." ChuChu rushed over and pointed to a small strawberry around her neck. "Here, I''m looking at it." Chapter 975 Gu Tong''s face was completely knocked on the table, rolling left and right. "I''m just saying Why did you really sleep... " ChuChu''s hand blocked her side and said with a smile: "OK, just do it, accept your life! You are a member of the Li family now, and you are a ghost of the Li family when you die. We''ll get married in the future, won''t we? " "If my mother knew, I would be broken..." "Don''t worry!" ChuChu patted her chest and assured her, "if Auntie knows that you''ve solved your life so soon, she''ll be so happy that she can''t shut her mouth, I''ll tell you!" After rolling for a while, Gu Tong sat up again and said, "forget it! Now that it''s settled, I''ll have enough sleep! God bless little cousin, it''s delicious! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Clear white her one eye, "can you change face a bit faster?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bai Yujing ward. "You don''t have to look at the two children. Is it really OK?" "It''s OK," Nian Xin is cleaning up the ward. "Qianyi suppresses Weiyang, Weiyang suppresses LAN Ye. My little nephew Qianyi is so smart that he''s not afraid of not making sure of LAN Ye. In my opinion, it''s Lin who has to be very angry. In order to make a good father in front of Weiyang, he doesn''t even dare to move his hair. " That''s true for both days. Qianyi had nowhere to go, so he stayed with them all the time. Once Weiyang wants to go to Lin, he will follow him. She understood the process, and had nothing to worry about. "That''s good." During the period of recuperation, Nianxin would come to see him every day, clean the ward, or water the flowers, as if there were always endless things to do. "You don''t have to come every day." White King Road. "I have no place to go," Nianxin replied. "I''m scared by Qianyi. I''m afraid that when I go out, I''ll be robbed. When my brother and sister-in-law come back, how can I explain to them? It''s better to stay in the hospital and not go anywhere. " "Children stay in the hospital, you want to go out, I let Zhan Yan send more people to accompany you to go shopping, don''t do these rough work every day." "Rough work?" Nianxin turned around, looked at him and said with a smile, "uncle, you seem to have forgotten that the things I did in Bai''s house before are much coarser than these." Without his care, she and her mother did all the work of servants in the Bai family. She ate with them and slept with them. Anyway, no one cares. There are those who pity her and call her little miss occasionally, but who dares to be driven out by Mrs. Bai? In this era of self-protection, if the master does not care, no one dares to give her a head. Bai Yujing frowned. "Uncle, you don''t have to do this. I''m not complaining. I''m just comparing. What I''m doing now is no big deal. You don''t have to care. Just do your thing when I don''t exist." With that, she scrubbed and washed in the ward again. If she really only did her own business, she didn''t care about him at all. When she doesn''t exist Bai Yujing found that his eyes would shift from official business to her from time to time. He also noticed that she had changed a color dress today, which was not as monotonous as black. But that sweater made him care. It''s like she wore it on the night of new year''s Eve. "Nianxin, do you have no clothes?" Chapter 976 "What?" I''m not paying attention to cleaning the room. "Are these the only clothes you''ve ever worn?" Nianxin suddenly turned to Bai Yujing and said with a smile, "how do you know? Do you want to buy me clothes? " I don''t know. Without waiting for Bai Yujing to answer, Nianxin said, "no, it''s winter anyway. You can''t see it in your coat when you go out." She turned back and said in a strange voice, "Hey, uncle, how do you pay attention to my clothes? Doesn''t it mean that men never care what women wear? " "Woman", the two words from her mouth, he listened to the most harsh, frowned and said, "you are a girl." "Girl? Uncle, are you serious? The mother of a three-year-old? " Nianxin said with a laugh, "uncle, I''m 22 years old, not a three-year-old girl." "I''m older than you -" "how many years older can''t change the fact that I''m an unmarried mother. If your elder brother knew that I had a son out of wedlock, he would strangle me for the sake of your family reputation. " "I''m not dead yet." It means that even if the elder brother wants to strangle you, he will stop you. Sometimes he doesn''t correct her. What? Your eldest brother, your white family, the more correct this child is, the more he goes against it. The road of education is very long, but she is not a little impassable, and the change of tongue may be just an opportunity. Zhan Yan said that there is no need to specially correct it, because it may be a unique expression for children of this age. Zhan Yan is right, but Bai Yujing doesn''t understand. There is a generation gap between him and Nianxin. They don''t understand each other. It''s not unusual. Zhan Yan is a little younger than him, and he is as big as Nian Xin. Maybe he understands, so he just listen to what he says. Read heart speechless, thought, from the day was found not long. She is very open to this matter. The master of the Bai family will not tolerate her faults like my uncle. If found "I''ve already told LAN Fei," Bai Yujing said. "Lan ye, she said she would go and tell him. The news should not come out of their mouths. Jiangchuan will not receive any news for the time being, so you can relax. " In fact, Nianxin is not worried. She has long been open to it. Even if it will disappoint the Bai family, she has already come down this road and can''t go back for a long time. But after hearing this, he said with a smile to Bai Yujing, "I still know that my uncle loves me." After a while, Nian Xin took out a pear from the fruit basket and sat on the sofa to peel it. "Uncle, do you want to cut it into pieces?" as soon as Nian Xin looked up, he saw that Bai Yujing was feeling a little uncomfortable and put down the pear, "uncle, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " "No..." "But you don''t look well." "It''s a little itchy on the back." He said, frowning. Now he is so useless that he can''t even scratch his back. Just now he tried to turn his hand around to touch the itchy place, but he failed. He tried several times, but he couldn''t bend his arm. "Itch, you call me," Nian Xin has stood at the head of the bed, "am I not here?" Now that she''s here, it''s too late for him to say no. But looking at her to open his clothes, but still feel a bit wrong, seized her hand. Chapter 977 But looking at her to open his clothes, but still feel a bit wrong, seized her hand. "Go and see if Zhan Yan is back. Let him come." "It''s just scratching. Do you want to go out to find Zhan Yan? Uncle, Zhan Yan is your subordinate, not your twenty-four filial nanny. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yujing thought of her red hand rope and new year''s blessing to Zhan Yan, "you care about Zhan Yan." "Of course, brother Zhan Yan was very kind to me, and he helped me carry the disaster from childhood." Nian Xin said that and covered his mouth as if he had missed something. Bai Yujing opened a very small arc at the corner of his mouth, which was a smile. "Do you think I really don''t know your little trick?" "Do you know?" "Or do you think Zhan Yan can carry it for you? Just turn a blind eye. " My heart is out and my tongue is out. She said, sometimes it''s very easy to find out. How can he not find out? In fact, Zhan Yan took the blame for her? Is he too busy to notice anything She didn''t know. "Hey, hey," Nian Xin said with a smile, "where is the itch?" "The middle one." "Here?" "A little to the left." "Here?" "Almost, um..." Nianxin was frightened by his pain and drew back his hand. "Did I touch the wound?" "No It is obvious that She''s not deaf! "Uncle, take off your sick clothes." "No --" "take it off, I won''t eat you!" Read the heart to finish saying, start directly, go to untie the button of his sick clothes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was speechless. He''s afraid she''ll eat him? Does this wench think how terrible she is? She has only to be eaten. Who can she eat, just like she is so small? Nianxin didn''t think of anything else. He took off the buttons of his clothes one by one. The one who thinks about other things is Bai Yujing. He didn''t know what happened to him. When he watched Nianxin do these actions in front of him, an inconvenient picture appeared in his mind. Why is this If the person in front of him is not his niece, and he has no bottom line to stick to, would he have After reading the heart, he took off his hand carefully. She was stunned. It was the first time that she saw what he looked like in his clothes. Almost all of his upper body was wrapped in bandages, and she could not find a good skin. Back, the original white bandage, some places have been stained red by the oozing blood. I was shocked to see such a scene: "Uncle Your back... " Before she saw it, she didn''t think it would be like this. "Scared you? I told you to come, you little girl Then he would pull up his clothes. Read heart to block, "I come. Is it here? " All his injuries are due to her Read the heart of the heart as if it was blocked by something, stuffy. She gently stroked every part of his back, not too much, it would hurt him, not too little, like nothing. Unconsciously, her eyes have been filled with tears. It''s really terrible. This is just the time when the bandage is wrapped. If it is removed in the future, how shocking it will be "Uncle It''ll leave scars in the future Read the voice of the heart are a bit choked. Chapter 978 Bai Yujing said in a very flat tone: "if you leave a scar, leave a scar. It''s no big deal. Men don''t need to be so white. It doesn''t matter to leave some scars. " Where is this scar? The whole back won''t be intact! His arm was burned, too, with bandages. "You shouldn''t have saved me. I die when I die. It''s no big deal. Weiyang, you will take care of me, but you can''t..." "What are you talking about?" "Uncle..." Bai Yujing''s body suddenly froze for a moment, because his heart suddenly hugged him from behind, a kind of Very ambiguous posture. At this time, anyone who comes in to see such a scene may misunderstand it. "Nianxin -" Nianxin''s face leaned on his back, and his heartache was beyond compare: "just like you will love me, I feel bad when I see you hurt. Xiaobai, can you promise me that if the same thing happens in the future, don''t put your life to save me?" "What are you talking about? First of all, I don''t say whether it will happen. Even if it does happen, it''s my own choice to save you or not. You don''t have to worry about it. " "But I don''t want to feel it again. When you have cardiac arrest, I don''t want to live. Uncle, you don''t know that you are my God. I hope you can live well. When you die, I can''t live either... " Her dependence on him was too strong for her to imagine. Bai Yujing''s brows were locked. He clasped her wrist, said: "mind, no matter what happens in the future, no matter who disappeared in this world, you must be good." In the evening, Zhan Yan ordered people to prepare dinner and send it to the ward, which almost became their only activity place. In the past, Nianxin used to eat with Bai Yujing, but now there are more Qianyi and Weiyang, so people simply move the table to the outside hall. In this way, Nianxin can sit at the table to eat with the children, and Bai Yujing can see them, so he doesn''t have to be alone. This is what Nianxin said. At noon, she and her two children were eating in the living room. When they came out to pour water, they found Xiaobai eating alone in the hospital bed. She looked so pitiful. Bai Yujing did not deny it, that is, he acquiesced. In this way, when he was eating, he occasionally raised his head and could see them, which was more lively than eating alone. In fact, he didn''t resent doing things alone. He was always on his own. In Bai''s house, he often stayed alone in his study. Big brother knew his character and would not let people force him to come down together. Everyone was used to it. Only the one who doesn''t play cards according to the common sense is the mind. She doesn''t care whether he is alone or what. She just wants to go to the study and make him eat together. Sometimes she would tease him mischievously, saying that he was actually the unwanted child picked up by the Bai family, so he was just as pitiful as her. She had to work day and night for the Bai family and had no rest. Then, she would mercifully say that she would be reluctant to eat with the same poor Xiaobai. How could Bai Yujing be fooled by such a naive and low-level lie? Just listen and forget it. But now think about it. If he really turns around and forgets, why does he just need to mention his memory at this time, and then he can immediately come up with the scene at that time? Chapter 979 It''s like Even her expression and tone at that time can be remembered together. "Xiaobai ~ Xiaobai ~" Weiyang''s several voices brought back Bai Yujing''s thoughts. "Yes?" "Xiaobai, are you sleeping?" Weiyang called him several times. What can I do for you "Dad will take us to play this weekend. Does Xiaobai want to go?" Read heart directly to help her answer: "Xiaobai does not go, Xiaobai''s injury is not good, can''t walk around." Bai Yujing didn''t answer first, but said: "how fast is his leg? Can I go down to the ground at the weekend? " "I don''t know. Isn''t he just lame? Go on crutches. Anyway, he promised Weiyang that he would not break his promise. " Bai Yujing said: "I knew it was time to break both his legs." See where he can take Weiyang. "Is it time to mend the gun?" "Puff..." Read heart all of a sudden laugh out. Can uncle be humorous? Weiyang wants to go, and Qianyi naturally wants to go too. Nianxin doesn''t say that he won''t go, because her brother and sister-in-law will have come back by then. If they accompany her and each family looks after their children, it will be much more reassuring. "It''s too late, second master Bai." While talking, the door of Bai Yujing''s ward is pushed open, and Lin comes in with a crutch. Zhan Yan stepped in without stopping: "second master..." Bai Yujing gave a look. Forget it. So Zhan Yan went out again. "Daddy Weiyang ran down to meet him. Why does Lin feel so hurt? Maybe it''s because she''s cute. Besides, the little girl is so stupid and easy to cheat. He likes the feeling that she adores him and protects him. The most important thing is, she called him Dad, can let Bai Nianxin that smelly girl instantly pull down her face. Oh, now there is another white second master. "I haven''t had dinner yet. I''d like to have dinner. Do you mind, Mr. Bai?" Bai Yujing ignored him. He said he would, and he would not leave here wisely. From the beginning, he was thinking about his mind. Bai Yujing even thinks, if at that engagement banquet, the elder brother proposed to make up Nianxin and Lin, how good would he have refused? Or, when Nianxin asks if Lin is good enough, he says no, and Nianxin will not go to him in anger. It seems that the source of all this can be traced to himself. It''s even more unpleasant to think about this. Lin deliberately sits on the right side of Nianxin, but Nianxin doesn''t get away from it, because she knows that even if she changes her position, Lin will follow her childishly. There''s no need to waste the time. It''s better to finish the meal as soon as possible, regardless of whether he eats or not! "Nianxin, this year is my life year. Won''t you give me a red hand rope?" Since the collapse of his image, in front of Bai Yujing, he has been too lazy to pretend that he is a good man, what to say and how to be happy. Read the heart white he one eye: "Oh, you are not my uncle the same age, and not with Zhan Yan the same age, what kind of life year are you?" What Bai Yujing noticed was that she knew this year was her own year. But the red hand rope only sent Zhan Yan? "Don''t care about the little details." "It''s big day! Why do you want a red hand rope from me if you don''t even have a chance to die? " "But Zhan Yan did. He said it was from you." Lin is like a baby who wants sugar. Chapter 980 "That''s because this year is Zhan Yan''s life year. I have said that. Of course he has." In fact, she didn''t prepare for Zhan Yan''s share. It''s just a pity that the scene at that time was lost, so it was given to Zhan Yan. I hope he won''t find the details in the hand rope. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s what you want. Zhan Yan has nothing to do outside, so he looks at the red string and wants to see what miss Nianxin has made up. One accidentally saw two very small subtitles on the silver ornament hanging in the middle: x.b. At first, he thought it was the letters on the silver ornament, but later, he didn''t know how, so he suddenly thought of the second master. Isn''t miss Nianxin called Erye Xiaobai? 10. B, the first letter of Xiaobai? Is this red hand rope actually Zhan Yan thought for a moment, but decided to go in and disturb him. "Come in." "Second master, I have something to report." "What''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a private matter. " "Private affairs?" Bai Yujing raised his head and looked at him in surprise. No wonder Bai Yujing is so surprised, because Zhan Yan has never talked to him about private affairs. If he comes to him, it must be business and important business. Zhan Yan takes down the red rope. "Isn''t this from Nianxin?" "Zhan Yan doesn''t understand. Please see what''s special about the hand rope." Bai Yujing took it over and looked at it: "what''s special?" Zhan Yan should not be bored to come in and show him that he has received the hand rope of Nian Xin. "It should be made by hand. I can''t buy it outside. It''s special?" "Second master, please look at the letters on the silver ornaments." ¡°X.B£¿¡± He didn''t respond. "I''m not sure, but I want to say The person miss Nianxin wants to send is you, second master? " X.B£¿ Xiaobai? Only she would call him that. "Maybe you think too much." Even so, Bai Yujing did not decide to return the rope to him. Zhan Yan didn''t answer and said, "that day, you asked me to say that to miss Nianxin. After Miss Nianxin came in, she seemed to see something It''s not supposed to be gossip, but this hand rope was given to me by Miss Nianxin after she came out. The more I want to The more I feel that the person miss Nianxin really wants to send is the second master. " Such a delicate necklace can only be finished patiently and conscientiously. He thought it was given to him by Miss Nianxin. It was really a big mistake. He occupied so many days. Bai Yujing paused for a moment and asked him to take it back: "since it''s from Nianxin, you can take it. Two letters can''t explain anything. It''s OK to keep it as a souvenir." "I can''t take it. I''d better ask the second master to take it, or ask Miss Nianxin. I''ll leave." Obviously, it''s more understandable to give it to the second master than to give it to him. After Zhan Yan went out, Bai Yujing took the rope and fell into meditation. He watched for a long time. XB¡­¡­ Is it really for him? He didn''t ask Nianxin. If she wanted to deny it, she just shook her head and said she didn''t know. This kind of silver ornaments can be bought in ordinary shops, which is not unusual. She may have just been stringing two. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Today is the day of ChuChu''s return from Sun Island. When ChuChu got off the plane, he suddenly saw a man in the crowd and his heart trembled. "What''s the matter?" Chapter 981 "No It''s nothing. " How did she just like See Mooney? In a flash in the crowd, it disappeared immediately. Soon she shook her head again, thinking how could it be? Moni''s fine. Follow her to Haicheng? Although he is a psycho, but not psycho to this point, right? It''s strange to say that she only saw one side of moni. She has such a strong sense of existence that she cares so much. How could she read it wrong in the crowd? Eh When she thought of the name, she thought of the place she touched that day, and felt a little disgusted for a moment. ChuChu they waited at the door for a while, but Tongtong and Tianyou were late. Li Heng Zhi looked at his watch and said, "economy class, you have wasted tens of millions of my money." "Cousin, we didn''t ask you to wait for me either." "Oh, well, let''s go." "Wait a minute --" Li Tianyou got on the bus shamelessly, "since he has already waited, let''s go together! The president''s wife is ready for Chinese food. Let''s eat together. " Li Hengzhi asked ChuChu: "do you want to go?" "Go ahead. Anyway, we have nothing to eat when we go home. Xuan''er is in the mansion." So the four of them got off the plane. Before they put down their luggage, they went to Uncle Li''s house for lunch. Aunt Li prepared a table of good dishes, and several people who had western food for several days felt particularly friendly when they saw the familiar food. They all said that this was the feeling of home! Aunt Li has been observing Tong Tong intentionally or unintentionally. She seems to want to draw some conclusions from her. She is found by Li Tianyou, turns to the kitchen and catches her. "Mom, what do you want..." "Nothing!" Aunt Li glared at him, "I just look at my future daughter-in-law more." "There will be plenty of opportunities to see it in the future. Don''t scare her now." "I see! I know you love your daughter-in-law! " Although Aunt Li said so, she was happy in her heart. "I told you that mother ate more salt than you had eaten, right? My favorite daughter-in-law, is that bad? If you had been chased, you would have been... " "Yes, I have eyes, you are wise!" What''s the use of saying that now? I didn''t chase her before because I didn''t like her. Now I like her. Did he miss her? Of course, she won''t miss it from his world. "Where are you, son? Did you do something that you''re responsible for "Madam Dean, does the Dean know you are such a gossip?" "Of course he knows!" "After dinner, stop gossiping!" After dinner, Aunt Li still enthusiastically wanted to leave Tong Tong. Li Tianyou said: "people just got off the plane, don''t have to go back to see their mother?" "Oh, yes! Don''t let in laws worry! " "Ma!" Puff In fact, we all heard it. Gu Tong looked at other places and thought he had heard nothing. "Well, you can send Tong Tong home quickly." Gu Tong and Li Tianyou go out first. Aunt Li holds Li Hengzhi: "where are they?" "Aunt, I do business. Don''t worry. This daughter-in-law hasn''t run away." Aunt Li is happy: "my aunt didn''t hurt you in vain! Go on, go on, be careful on the way. " ChuChu looked at this scene, in addition to happy for Tong Tong, also had a bit of regret. It turns out that parents are really important. The relationship between two people is not only about two people, but also about two families. Chapter 982 If each other''s families are not harmonious, even if they are reluctant to be together, it will certainly cause disharmony in their future life and lead to the rupture of their relationship. Just like her and ye Yunshen, their feelings are not blessed. Even if they are reluctant to be together, they are doomed to be unable to come to the end. Ye''s parents are the most important factor to hinder them from being together. If they can be as good as Uncle Li and Aunt Li, Haicheng will not be able to be with her all her life. And Li Hengzhi, this man, she will also miss. On the way back, ChuChu asked him, "you said Is there a parallel world in which ye Yunshen and I broke through all the obstacles and got together? " Li Heng Zhi narrowed his eyes, "is that right? Although inexplicably very uncomfortable, but there is no way, I have no ability to go to that parallel world to break you up Chuchuhaha chuckled, "if we are together in that world, my sister will live, and she will be well. Xiao Yuanhang took people to Dongshan to find her back, but we didn''t meet. They get rid of the misunderstanding, get together happily, get engaged, get married So how about you? Who would you marry if I didn''t get involved in your world? " In that story, only Li Hengzhi is unknown. He is like people outside their lives, ye Yunshen and Xiao Yuanhang, who may have contact with him in business, but ChuChu himself may not have contact with him in his life. That story, they are happy and beautiful, life is not so many twists and turns, but, but abandoned Li Hengzhi. Li Hengzhi also thought about the story carefully and said with a smile, "since Qiantao and Xiao Yuanhang live happily together, she doesn''t owe life debt, let alone love debt. She doesn''t have any guilt for Xiao Yuanhang. When Xiao''s family is in trouble, she won''t think of calculating me. No matter how difficult it is, she will accompany me It''s a good story for him to spend time with. " If you think about it like this, everyone''s ending is really good. ChuChu and ye Yunshen, chunian and Xiao Yuanhang, the two sisters, have been perfectly in love in two different cities, no regrets, no regrets. As long as he doesn''t get involved in it, one less him, everything is good. "As for me, since there is no one to calculate me..." He said with a smile, "maybe it will be miserable. Maybe I''m still single until now. Maybe I''m forced into a bend. Maybe I''ve had two meals with Xue Miaomiao. Finally, I got married for the sake of profit and lived a plain life." Poof It sounds too miserable. It''s all cornered! ChuChu thought that if many tragic factors were removed, she would be very willing and happy to save his world. But the world''s own, if you know the price is to pay so much, will also hesitate. "How do you know it''s insipid? Maybe you and Xue Miaomiao can make a spark, too? " "No, because Xue Miaomiao and I can''t make a spark in this world. Although we are in a parallel world, we must have the same character, just different tracks." "What about sister Zhitong?" "I don''t know." The future of ChuChu and Qiantao is certain, but his future can''t even be predicted by himself. "It''s like I''m the one who broke your balance." He laughed. Chapter 983 "I should die alone. I shouldn''t do harm to others." Taking advantage of the red light, ChuChu rushed over and hugged his arm for a while, then raised his hand to touch his head: "darling, not sad, this world, I accompany you." The corner of Li Heng Zhi''s mouth bends: "I love that world for three seconds." It''s good, although life has a lot of suffering and setbacks, but fortunately there is still her around. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Tong and Gu Yan move out and live in the urban area. Gu''s mother lives in the suburb by herself. Occasionally, her sister and brother go home together and sometimes stagger. Gu''s mother lives alone and sometimes gets bored. She also goes to the urban area to see her two children and clean up the house for them. Gu Tong asked Gu Yan before he came. Gu Yan said that his mother had gone back, so Gu Tong took Li Tianyou back to his apartment. Because of Sun Island, the relationship between them became closer. There was no pressure to chat alone, and they would never be embarrassed as before. And now Gu Tong will occasionally show a little woman''s posture, things are carried by Li Tianyou, otherwise she would like to hold his arm. "Gu Yan said that he worked overtime today and didn''t come back to sleep. ChuChu has moved to his cousin''s house now, and he certainly won''t come here. There''s no one at home. Do you want to spend the night here?" Li Tianyou laughed: "not good?" "Come on!" Gu Tong laughs, grabs his arm and runs out of the elevator, then opens the door. Li Tianyou followed her, smiling helplessly and sweetly. For the first time, two people are in the period of honey love, holding on to all the opportunities they can get together, wantonly greasy and crooked together. Gu Tong opened the door and went in to change his slippers "Tong Tong, are you back?" Suddenly Gu''s mother''s voice rang out, and Tong Tong''s key fell to the ground. "Mom?! What are you doing here? Gu Yan doesn''t mean that you have... " Did you go back?! Damn Gu Yan, the information is not accurate! Gu''s mother came out to have a look and looked at Li Tianyou. Gu Tong had an idea: "ah Thank you, handsome man. Help me move things to the door. Now I''ll do it myself. " Li Tianyou also thinks it''s too early to see her parents now. What''s more, it''s really abrupt today. He doesn''t know her mother''s presence. He doesn''t buy any gifts, so he goes along with her words and says, "you''re welcome. It''s right to help beautiful women. I''ll put all those things here for you. I''ll go first." Gu''s mother''s eyes were bright: "ah! Handsome boy, I''ve helped you so much. Come in and have a cup of hot water. It''s so cold outside. Your face is red. Tong Tong, how can I teach you! People help you, you don''t even invite people to drink tea! " Tong Tong Li Tianyou sat on the sofa, and Gu''s mother poured him a cup of hot water. Then she sat down and asked, "how old are you?" "Twenty eight." Li Tianyou, the ugly daughter-in-law''s first time to see her mother-in-law, replied cleverly. "Oh Just right! Our family is 23 years old. " ¡°¡­¡­ Mom! Why do you ask people their age? " So ask a stranger, really good! "28 Won''t you get married? " "Not yet." "Where''s your girlfriend?" "Yes." It''s right behind you. Originally asked about this should also stop, Tong Tong think people say that there is a girlfriend, her mother should stop asking, right? Chapter 984 Who knows that she immediately turned to ask others: "what kind of work do you do?" "I''m a doctor." ¡°£¡¡± Gu''s mother obviously didn''t expect, "you are so young, are you a doctor? Which hospital? " "Glory hospital." "Oh, glory hospital is a big hospital! What do your family do? " "Mom!" Gu Tong couldn''t help but catch her, "why do you ask so many people? If someone else has a girlfriend, don''t ask. Is it a shame to lose it? " The key is that Li Tianyou is still very good. In order to perform well, what to ask and what to answer! Gu mother patted off her hand: "what are you nervous about? I didn''t introduce you to a boyfriend! I care about other people''s handsome boy, just chat with him. He has such good conditions that he can take a fancy to you? " "Puff..." Li Tianyou almost took a sip of hot tea. Gu Tong glanced at his mother: "you are really my mother..." Li Tianyou continued to answer the question just now and said, "my mother is a full-time wife, and my father is the president of glory hospital." This scared Gu''s mother: "God, Dean? This This is more Tongtong, we can''t climb it. It''s good that they have a girlfriend. " Gu Tong''s heart sank. Yes It seems that she has never thought about this. Although his parents have never asked her about her family, they are warm-hearted and don''t look like people with family views. Otherwise, the first thing to see her is to check her family background. However, her mother''s words reminded her. What is the identity of the Li family and their family? Are they really suitable for each other? She was dazzled by love and never thought about the reality. There was a big gap between them. Li Tianyou didn''t notice Gu Tong''s mood. He just answered Gu''s mother: "no, auntie. I think your daughter looks very good. If I don''t have a girlfriend, I will consider her." "Pretty boy, that''s a sweet mouth." Mother at home, Li Tianyou certainly can''t stay here, stay for a while on the ground of something left first. As soon as the door closed, Gu''s mother said, "this man is good. He looks very good, too. But Tongtong, his family is so good. Can we have a small family "Ma?" Gu Tongmeng circles his face. "You think mom''s a fool? I don''t know. You two have a problem? When does my daughter need strangers to help her move things? And your gloves, I''m not blind ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m sorry, ginger is still hot! "Is his father really the dean?" "Well, not only his father is the Dean, but also his cousin is the boss of glory group." "Oh! Then they are a big family, and we can''t catch up with them. We don''t have anything in our family, and we can''t even get the dowry at that time... " "His cousin is ChuChu''s husband and Qianyi''s father." "What a coincidence?" "Well, they set us up. Mom I''ve thought about your words. Our family is really not as good as the big family. But God bless is very good to me. I''ve met my uncle and aunt. They are very nice and like me very much. I don''t want to say that we don''t have any money in our family and give up contact with him because of our inferiority. How about this? Let''s get along with each other first. During this period of time, I try to save money. If our relationship can be stable all the time, maybe my savings will be enough. At that time, it will be my dowry. How much will it be my heart Chapter 985 Listening to Tong Tong''s words, Gu''s mother''s face sank, "I''m sorry, Tong Tong It''s all mom and dad. I''m sorry that I didn''t give you such good living conditions. My mom didn''t save any dowry for you all her life And Gu Yan, who doesn''t even have a house, how can we find a girlfriend in the future... " With that, Gu''s eyes turned red. "Ma What are you talking about? We never blame you! And Gu Yan, what are you worried about him doing? This kid has a good brain, is he good-looking and afraid of not finding a wife? You can relax! Gu Yan is a man, he will carry the family, the house is not how, he bought! If you don''t have a wife, save it! We Gu Yan is great, OK No matter how much Gu Tong comforted her, Gu''s mother still felt sorry for their sister and brother. She didn''t give them a rich life since she was a child, so she was totally different from other children. The situation inside the house was clearly heard by Li Tianyou outside. The sound insulation of these apartments has never been good. He considered everything but the actual situation of the two families. However, it''s not something to worry about. Fortunately, the two Buddhas at home are the trend of the new century. I''m afraid they can''t keep up with them. The background of Tong Tong''s family has never been one of their concerns. But today, they said, he kept in mind, and what he would do in the future is to eliminate their mentality and let Tong Tong marry him happily. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, at the end of the week, he thinks that he doesn''t have much time to accompany Qianyi. This weekend, Lin takes them to play. Li Hengzhi and ChuChu agree to go together. At the time of departure, Li Hengzhi and a thousand and one cars set out from home and drove to the hospital to meet them. Before I arrived at the hospital, I found that all kinds of cars lined up at the door of the hospital, and the posture of traveling was very grand. Qianyi propped up his small head and looked out and said, "Daddy, I know why you said you don''t need bodyguards. Save money." These people don''t know whether they are from the white family or the blue family. They can''t tell with naked eyes. Li Hengzhi smiles and does not speak. Except for some special occasions, he needs to take a few bodyguards to defend himself, generally not. His identity is no better than that of Bai Yujing and LAN Ye. He doesn''t have so many enemies. He doesn''t have to worry about people''s lives in business. As for his secret identity Oh, almost no one knows. A wise man will not use him as a chip, a useless ordinary man who has no reputation. At this time, I was a little surprised to see the people coming out. It turned out to be Bai Yujing. "Has he been able to get down?" Before going to Sun Island, I heard that he had difficulty walking. But at this time, with the naked eye, ChuChu saw that he was tall and straight, and there was no feeling of serious injury from the outside. If she had not seen him before and knew that he was seriously injured, she would have believed him. "Should be endure, take this opportunity to also show people outside, he Bai Yujing safe and sound." Some time ago, many people were saying that second master Bai was killed in the explosion. Nianxin and Weiyang are walking beside Bai Yujing. For a moment, they have a strange idea, but they shake it and wave it away. I''m starting to think again Chapter 986 In the process of waiting, I watch Bai Yujing and Lin snatch Weiyang''s drama for a while. Although they are far away from each other, they can''t hear what they are saying, but there are two intelligent simultaneous lip translators, Li Hengzhi and Qianyi. It''s not difficult to know what they are saying. At this time, their car drove in. Qianyi lowered the window and said to the people outside, "Weiyang, I''m still free. Would you like to come and sit with me?" Originally, I was still hesitating whether to take Xiaobai''s car or dad''s car. As soon as my little brother appeared, I didn''t have to think about it. I took Xiaobai''s car! Read a heart to see, "elder brother! I''ll take your car, too! " Weiyang even if, let her run, but read heart just jumped down a ladder, was Bai Yujing seized the collar: "you, take my car." Then, like carrying a chicken, he carried Nianxin to his car and stuffed it in. Noisily, finally on the road. In the car, Weiyang held his face in distress and said, "brother Qianyi, is Nannan so beautiful? Why do Xiaobai and dad want to rob me? Do they like me? " Puff A little girl is a little girl. Without hesitation, Qianyi poured a basin of cold water: "you think too much." "Qianyi baby, you will have no female friends in the future!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After driving for an hour, I drove to the outskirts, found a good place near mountains and waters, and began to set up camp. This kind of rough and heavy work naturally didn''t need to be done by Bai Yujing. Zhan Yan took the lead and started to set up a tent. They were going to spend the night here. There are no wild animals around here. It''s safer to camp. There will be snakes at most. You should pay attention to it. It''s non-toxic. If it''s poisonous, it''s troublesome. Lin has been shot and recuperated for a week. He seems to be ok now and then. He occasionally walks on crutches, but most of the time he walks directly. He seems to be pitiful when he limps. However, there must be something hateful about the poor man. If he didn''t bully his heart, he would not have such a result. If he didn''t waste his legs, he was lucky! Lin''s men want to set up a tent for him. He yells them away: "I have hands and feet. I can come by myself!" He was yelling at Bai Yujing, who was sitting under the tree resting. He was obviously satirizing his inaction and leaving everything to his subordinates. If you don''t do this kind of thing yourself, is it meaningful? However, even if he was so provocative, Bai Yujing did not look at him, but sat still. Read the heart is to carry a thermos cup, which is warm hot water, handed him to drink: "uncle, you drink hot water." "Drink it." "Drink it. I''ve had it." "I want to drink it!" Lin shouts reluctantly. It''s not the last saliva of the end of the world. What are they doing? Now in broad daylight, don''t you pay attention? Lin''s intervention is the best accelerator. Bai Yujing takes it immediately. He drinks a lot of it, and he doesn''t give you the rest. Naturally, Lin doesn''t want the leftovers. "The doctor asked me to tell you that if you have any discomfort, please let them know immediately." It''s not the doctors in the hospital. They have to be on duty and many patients have to be responsible. They won''t go out with them for such a long time, but their own team doctors. Even if it was a good intention, they did not dare to tell him too much. Miss Nianxin had to tell him about it. Chapter 987 "Well." That is to say, Bai Yujing has such a pleasant side to Nianxin, which other people envy. "Uncle, you rest here. I''ll help my sister-in-law set up their tent. It seems to be fun." "Be careful." "Yes, sir!" Nianxin saluted with a smile. He pulls Lin when he runs past him, but Nianxin doesn''t like him very much and runs away. No one''s looking. What else does he put up? In a fit of anger, he gave the task to his subordinates, and he sat in the shade of the tree to blow the wind. Early in the morning, it''s sunny and warm. Lin puts on his sunglasses and leans there to sleep. "Sister in law! Let me help you set up your tent! " "Have you set up your own?" "Zhan Yan is helping us to build it. If you don''t let me touch it, I''ll help you ~" after looking at Nianxin, the resting second master Bai and the young master LAN are leaning on the tree trunk to keep their eyes closed and bask in the sun. "The young master of the blue family is still pestering you?" "He, I don''t know what he''s going to do, and I''m not interested in knowing. If he wants to pester me, I''ll pester him anyway." "It seems that the second master''s shot is not hard enough. I don''t know the lesson." It''s a pity that Nianxin follows the young master of the LAN family. He''s a bad person. Even she has heard some bad comments. When it comes to making girlfriends, he only looks at his face and figure. In a sense, this is a bit like Sheng Ming, but Sheng Ming is not as dreary as he sees. Lin can''t compare with him. Speaking of Sheng Ming "Husband, is Sheng Ming chasing Xuaner recently?" This pair of happy enemies, before she felt quite matched, lovers often bickering, is also very fun. In the past, he used to come to see him every so often, but recently he seems to have disappeared. It''s said that xuan''er was sent to the hospital when she was ill. During her illness, he also went to visit her. On the new year''s day, he went to the hotel to visit her. I don''t know if there was any spark. "Do you have one?" Li Heng Zhi doesn''t seem to know very well, "that''s a good thing. If he goes to pester xuan''er, no one will pester you. Everyone is happy." "Pooh Are you so relieved to give Xuaner to him? " "As far as my rival is concerned, I hate him very much, but in terms of character, it''s not bad. It''s good to be Xuaner''s husband." "I think you just want to have the best of both worlds, not only to drive away your rival, but also to marry xuan''er to the Sheng family? Xuan''er thinks that you are a relative. She married like Nian Xin. You have the power of Sheng family. Wow Meimeida Li Heng''s smile: "you found it all." Of course, he would not use xuan''er as a political chip. It''s just that Sheng''s family has a good family background. If Sheng Ming is really good to xuan''er, it''s also a good thing for her to marry her. With a good home, he can rest assured. "Ah? Who''s going to marry me? " Read the heart and listen to a little. "No one is going to marry you!" ChuChu joked, "your elder brother has said something about your marriage, but he has to nod his head." Another way to think about it, although Nianxin is bitter, there are Li Hengzhi and Bai Erye who have been loving her. He came back to Haicheng at the age of 23. At that time, Nianxin had grown up. She went to Haicheng to go to school and lived with her brother. In just a few years, she had no blood relationship. She was even better than other people''s brothers and sisters. She really envied others. Chapter 988 They didn''t buy an automatic tent. They also wanted to experience the fun of manual tents. They took the children to build them together. On the contrary, it was a good practical activity. In the future, when the children are older and have their own private life, I''m afraid they won''t have such an experience. "Girl, I think you can just be your aunt''s daughter. Their family is just short of a daughter, so you can be a little Gongju ~" Nianxin saw that she ran to ChuChu''s home early in the morning and helped them set up a tent together, so she joked, "eh? It''s a real public example ~ " Nian Xin thought of the royal family again. Puff ChuChu laughs. If she had another daughter, it would be a small public event. "Yes, yes!" Weiyang knew what, only nodded happily, "then I can sleep with brother Qianyi every day!" Li Hengzhi ignored this stem. As he passed Nianxin, he touched her head and said, "Butler and the prince are single. How about your brother introduce you to be a princess?" "Hey, hey..." Read heart to smile for a while, "forget it, even if I became a princess, our family''s Weiyang all too late." She''s not interested! Read heart finish saying, secretly looked to the direction of Bai Yujing. In this life, she only likes Xiaobai. No matter who he marries, her heart will not change. Li Heng''s smile for a while: "even if you want to marry, I will fight to block." Nian Xin is in Huachi Bai Yujing. He doesn''t notice what his brother said, but ChuChu hears it. This It seems to have strong personal feelings. She felt more and more that what he had suffered in Butler''s royal family was far worse than she thought. Looking at the two children getting along so well, Nianxin sincerely said to ChuChu, "I really appreciate the arrival of Qianyi." "What''s the matter?" She''s not in the right mood. "Because I''m afraid that my uncle will know about Weiyang, I can''t go to see her often. My brother is busy, and I don''t have much time to accompany Weiyang. The child seems to grow up without her parents. She used to be very timid, and she didn''t like to talk. She stayed in a space every day and didn''t have any friends to play with. But since I went to the children''s palace and met Qianyi, it seems to have changed slowly. " In fact, the two children are playing together earlier than their adults, which may be called fate. "Weiyang often tells me about brother Qianyi, which she didn''t know before. With Qianyi''s company, Weiyang is more and more cheerful. Now she smiles so well. When I think of her always dull and timid appearance, I feel very sad and sorry for her... " ChuChu and Nianxin have the same idea. When they sit together, their mood is almost the same. "I have also thought that if Qianyi grew up with your brother, would he be happier than he is now? However, it''s no use regretting anything now. The point is that we are all good now, so don''t think about the past any more. " "Well." She didn''t know what the future would be like. If Weiyang regards Lin as her father all the time, what should he do? She won''t marry Lin. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Finally into the night, security issues need to pay more attention. The Bai family and the LAN family do not interfere with each other. They listen to each other and keep the two sides separately, while each family is divided into upper and lower night wheel heads. Chapter 989 BBQ in the evening is united. All kinds of grills, food, etc. are prepared by Bai Yujing. It was originally the camping that Lin mentioned. At last, he didn''t know how to do it. The work fell to Bai Yujing. Generally speaking, the second master of the Bai family doesn''t like to be dominated by others. Everything should be controlled by him, and LAN Ye doesn''t like to manage these things. Since he wants to do these jobs, he let them do them well and become a shake off manager. Zhan Yan was in charge of taking people to move these things out and did some preparatory work, but heaven was not beautiful. When the fire started, it rained drizzle. Fortunately, Bai Yujing had made complete preparations and put up big umbrellas everywhere. It was just a drizzle. His camping mood was not affected. Nian thinks that if Lin is asked to prepare for this, he will not take all this into account. Two copies of everything were prepared. The other one was prepared by Bai Yujing for Zhan Yan. His subordinates should not be hungry. They should separate the two camps and do their own work. Some people barbecue and some people guard the surrounding areas. The shift system is adopted. The white and blue families made a union in advance. At present, what is estrangement? Because a barbecue, also regardless of you and me, the bottom of the brothers are very happy to get along, and what''s more, also spit up the trough. For example, some people say that the young master of our family is really too difficult to serve. The eldest lady is OK and considerate of her subordinates, but the young master is too headstrong. All she says is tears. So someone said, "you think we''re having a good time. The second master of our family can freeze to death when it''s cold. You can''t move when you kill him with one look in your eyes. Are you afraid of our second master? Some people say that our young master is not as terrible as your second master, but I don''t agree. Road, refuse to hold! It''s hot in both places. ChuChu and Nianxin sit and chat, while the men stand in front of two rows of grills and barbecue food in an orderly way. Qianyi in order to prove that he is a little man, also want to help, Weiyang a look also want to go, was read heart was dragged back. She''s a little confused. Don''t bake yourself on the grill later! I really don''t trust to let her come into contact with the fire. I''m sure I won''t let her go. As for Qianyi, ChuChu is very relieved. On the contrary, if she wants to help, Qianyi will despise her and let her sit quietly and wait for food. In front of the two rows of grills, Li Hengzhi and Bai Yujing stand in a row. Lin monopolizes a row of grills by himself. It''s not that he doesn''t like to cooperate with others, but has anyone asked his opinion? No, just throw him out. Lin roasts two bunches of meat and greets Weiyang. "This is your little grandfather and this is your uncle," he said, pointing to two bunches of meat. "Go ahead and give them to your mother and aunt." "Ah..." Weiyang was too afraid to answer, "Xiaobai and uncle are baked? It hurts... " "They sacrificed themselves. Go." Qianyi heard it and said to Weiyang, "don''t listen to him. Aren''t they there?" "Oh! Dad''s kidding "It''s rare for you to understand," Qian Yi nodded happily, then looked at Lin, "Uncle LAN, you are so boring." Lin suddenly puts a bunch of small ones on the grill on the plate and gives them to Qianyi: "I almost forgot, this is you." Chapter 990 "Naive," Qianyi didn''t care. He took it up, blew it cool, and bit it. "It''s delicious, thank you." Cut Lin is not happy. As a child, it''s not cute at all! If it''s Weiyang, the reaction will surely kill him. However, he won''t do this to Weiyang. The little girl is likely to be scared, and then she doesn''t like him. As the only one among so many people who likes him and supports him, he must maintain his popularity. "Mom ~ aunt ~" Weiyang ran to sit down with a plate. "Dad said, this is Xiaobai and this is uncle. They were roasted. However, my father is joking. Xiaobai and his uncle are there. How funny it is "Weiyang is really Lin''s little fan sister..." ChuChu takes it directly. No matter which is which, it tastes good. "Childish!" Read the heart to that side white one eye, muttered a, also casually took a bunch to eat. Weiyang is probably the happiest person today. The world is full of people she likes. Everyone can come out to play together and be very happy. After eating, they said they would play hide and seek. In fact, the drizzle had already stopped, and even the mountain forest and mud were not wet. Now it''s night. It''s dark. Play hide and seek? Don''t say Nianxin doesn''t agree, so does Bai Erye. Unhappy Weiyang hides in Lin''s arms for comfort. Unexpectedly, Lin tells her a ghost story, which makes her cry and run back to Nianxin''s arms. The glaring Lin says innocently: "I''m helping you, OK? Isn''t she going to play hide and seek now? " Sounds reasonable, but isn''t it a good idea at all? At night, it gets colder in the mountains. He lights a campfire and sits around. Lin starts to tell ghost stories again. Wei Yang hides in his heart, covers his ears and looks at them pitifully. "That makes you sleep and not go to sleep. Do you think you are afraid of yourself?" Nianxin nods her nose helplessly. "But I want to hear And fear What should we do... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± How does she know what to do? Look at the sky, there is no daughter. One thousand one hands holding his head, two eyes half narrowed, what ghost story ah, listen to him fast asleep. Bai Yujing and Li Hengzhi are naturally indifferent faces. The most terrible thing in the world is not ghosts, but people. They''re not afraid of people. Are they afraid of ghosts? ChuChu is not particularly afraid, but when Lin says that the atmosphere is high, a thunderbolt clangs and a thunder rings. ChuChu shakes all over. Then he looks around and quietly moves to Li Hengzhi''s side and grabs his sleeve quietly. Suddenly I think of the cool feeling behind me. The night looks a little terrible. One of Li Heng turns to see her, smiles, reaches out his hand and embraces her shoulder. "Don''t be afraid, there''s no thunder. It''s from Lin''s mobile phone. He did it on purpose." On the other side, Nianxin was even more frightened. She screamed and hugged Weiyang in her arms. After a while, Lin laughs and listens to the thunder coming from his mobile phone. He yells at him angrily: "Lin, you are bored! What a ghost story On the contrary, Lin is happy and comfortable. "Coward, how can you still be as gullible as when you were a child?" Chapter 991 Nianxinqi holds Weiyang in the arms of a narrator Yujing. He rushes toward Lin and throws him down on the grass. He rides on the grass and scolds him: "do you think I''m still the one you used to bully me, Lin? Don''t go too far! You are very happy to bully me! You''re a pervert or a psycho! You bastard All of you It seems that the thunder just now really scared Nianxin. Besides, she has a special complex with Lin. isn''t she angry? Weiyang was stunned. She had never seen her mother like this. She said, "Mom..." Bai Yujing blocked her eyes. Well, children don''t watch violent pictures. "Enough of you, Bai Nianxin! I can''t bear you any more - Hello, Bai Nianxin - pain - "she seems to have pressed his leg. Lin''s men look at each other and say, "do you want to help the young master?" "You are stupid! That''s our future young lady. What can we do for her? " "Oh It''s very miserable "Fight is love, scold is love, say you are stupid, you are really stupid!" ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that the young lady will be able to govern the young master in the future? " "Bai Nianxin!" Lin grabs Nianxin''s hand and presses her down. Suddenly, the situation turns. I opened my eyes. Everyone can see what she is doing Bai Yujing and Li Hengzhi''s eyes changed. ChuChu stood up first and wanted to help. However, at this time, the sudden scene was unexpected, and Nianxin suddenly lifted up - "ah -!!" The birds rose from the forest and ran about. Lin covers his crotch and falls to the ground. He beats the ground with one hand in pain and takes a breath. Damn it! All the men on the spot, including Bai Yujing and Li Hengzhi, silently lowered their heads. Fortunately, nothing happened. This kind of pain, probably every man feels the same, the expression synchronization to funny. "- 0 -" ChuChu sat down again. She didn''t know whether to laugh or to mourn for him. She heard the sound of heart reading. When did the fighting power of Nian Xin become so strong If Bai Yujing''s shot is not revenge for Nian Xin, her own foot is to clear the debt he owed before. Cool! Qianyi looked up and asked, "Daddy, it looks very painful." Li Hengzhi touched his forehead and said, "son, you will know when you grow up." Nianxin stands up and is ready to leave. Lin falls to the ground in pain and anger. He grits his teeth and grabs a handful of grass and throws it at her: "Bai Nianxin, stop for me -" "young master! Young master, are you ok! Call the team doctor to come and have a check -- " " I''ll check you! " Lin grabs another handful of grass and throws it, "there''s nothing wrong with me! Don''t you bring back Bai Nianxin! I had to take her - " the subordinate took a few steps forward and listened to LAN Ye''s words. He wanted to take Nianxin back, but before catching up, he was forced back by Bai Yujing''s eyes. "Little Young master The second master is... " "Go away! Useless trash Bai Yujing picked up Weiyang, "darling, go to my uncle to play." Bai Yujing stood up and went to find Nianxin. Weiyang just covered his ears and didn''t hear anything. He didn''t know what was going on. Seeing his father rolling on the ground, he ran to him immediately: "Dad ~" " Chapter 992 "You give it to me --" Lin scolds conditionally. He turns his head and stares at shangweiyang''s big clear and innocent eyes. Clenched fist also loosened, palm pressure on Weiyang''s head, patted: "Weiyang good, go to your uncle, let dad calm down." "Oh..." Let her go to my uncle. She''ll go! "Uncle, what''s the matter with dad? Where''s mom? What about Xiaobai? " "It''s OK. Weiyang is waiting here. Little brother will play with you." He looked in the direction of their disappearance and didn''t care. Since there is Bai Yujing with him, he won''t worry about it. When it''s time to go to bed at night, it''s getting colder. Take out the warm sleeping bag and let the two children lie in and go to bed first. ChuChu stood at the door of the tent and looked at it. It was funny. The two of them were lying in their sleeping bags like two thickened caterpillars. They were very cute. "You two go to bed and don''t make any noise." "Yes, yes." Weiyang''s hands were hidden in his sleeping bag. He nodded and his heart melted. This is a luxury version of the big tent, soft as a bed, sleeping two adults and two children more than enough. I don''t know when Bai Yujing and Nianxin will come back, so they take Weiyang to sleep first. Li Hengzhi and ChuChu sat outside watching the night sky. It''s far away from the city. You can see the stars that are invisible in the city. ChuChu sat in front of Li Hengzhi, his whole body leaning back and hiding in his arms. Looking at the starry sky, he was very satisfied. In the hustle and bustle of life, they rarely have such an opportunity to put aside all the electrical appliances and just sit and watch the stars, as if they were back in their youth. She rested on his knee, raised her hand, touched his chin and said, "to be honest Have you seen stars with your sister goddess? Don''t lie. I just saw you lose your mind. I must have thought of something. I don''t have the memory of watching the stars with you. " Li Hengzhi said with a smile, "well, you guessed right." "What did you do?" When I finished, I suddenly felt that the conversation was so familiar Oh! Isn''t that the day he asked himself and ye Yunshen? "Holding hands? Kiss me? " "Hand in hand, mouth not kiss." "Cheating..." ChuChu mouth slightly a nu, "beautiful scenery, beautiful people, beautiful stars, such a romantic atmosphere, you don''t kiss her? I don''t believe it - well... " ChuChu''s mouth was blocked and his eyes blinked. Li Hengzhi pouts her lips and looks into her eyes like the stars in the night sky. "I want you to confess. Why do you kiss me?" "Didn''t you say that? Beautiful scenery, beautiful people, beautiful stars, such a romantic atmosphere, it''s a waste of not kissing. " ChuChu sat up and looked at him carefully: "really not?" "I swear to this starry sky, we haven''t had a kiss." "Why?" "Because we are pure." "Poof..." ChuChu had a look of disbelief. "Who believes that! Are you pure? Don''t be kidding, Mr. Li ChuChu felt that he was teasing her, smiling and resting on his thigh, looking at him with round eyes. "Sometimes, you don''t have the heart to break that beauty. Zhitong is the first girl I met after I went out of the dark. I don''t want to destroy her, so until the end, we only reached the point of holding hands. " Chapter 993 Li Hengzhi''s monologue, let ChuChu Leng Leng. It''s not like a joke just now. These words seem to come from the bottom of my heart. She felt a little uncomfortable. Not because he said that she was the first one to make him move, but because she was eager to know how dark the darkness that he refused to say was? "I kept that beauty until the end, when we separated that day, I realized what I was about to lose." Does ChuChu think that will be a regret that he can''t accomplish in his heart? The first love is so beautiful, just like he didn''t force her to forget everything about ye Yunshen, she would not force him to erase all the memories of Yu Zhitong in his mind. Some memories can be kept, this is the complete life. "If you were given another chance, would you kiss her?" He still shook his head: "I won''t. That road is the same, so my choice will be the same. Unless it goes back to the day my mother gave birth to me. If I die, it will be different. " "Then the world will be without you! Who will save me? " "So there is no if." He looked down at her. ChuChu suddenly sees Lin go into their tent and sit up. At the same time, he can change the topic and dissipate the heavy atmosphere. "What does Lin want to do?" "Go to see Weiyang. Although he is not good at it, he is not good at doing anything to the two unarmed children. " ChuChu looked around again and asked him, "have we been sitting here for a long time? Have Bai Erye and Nianxin come back? Will it be too long? " "Go and have a look." It feels like it''s been a long time. Ask LAN ye, Zhan Yan, and everyone around here. They all say they don''t see Bai Er ye and Nian Xin coming back. If you ask a little further, everyone''s answers are very consistent. It was two hours ago that I saw them for the last time. "Will something happen?" Asked ChuChu. "You can''t wait any longer, Zhan Yan. Take some people to search everywhere. Maybe something happened." It''s not going to be that long. Their mobile phones are left here. At first, Bai Yujing must have thought that he was coming back. "Good!" Zhan Yan picked up a few hands and told the rest of them, "you stay and listen to the fourth master. If you dare to disobey the orders, catch them and wait for me to deal with them." "It''s brother Yan!" Suddenly, it began to rain heavily. It''s raining heavily in winter. Fortunately, they haven''t started yet. Otherwise, they may freeze to death before they get caught in the rain for a long time. "Everyone get back in the car and get your own raincoats!" Li Hengzhi immediately took off his coat and blocked the rain on ChuChu: "they''ll give it to you." Definitely not everyone. Over there, Lin''s people didn''t bring raincoats. They didn''t think about it at all, and they sent half of them to find someone. Zhan Yan tells the people left behind to give up some raincoats. The rest of them work in shifts. Those who don''t have raincoats can hide in the tent for the time being and make their own arrangements. "Blue little Lord, still let belong to go down to look for it, the road is slippery at night, the rain is so heavy, if the little Lord has a just in case, Miss LAN, then we can''t explain." Zhan Yan said. "Come on! How come so much nonsense! Who else do I want to tell Lin? I have to find Bai Nianxin to skin her! How dare you kick me Lin doesn''t speak well. Chapter 994 Zhan Yan was not very happy when he heard that, but it was not the time to argue. A few people in a small team scattered to find out. It''s raining so hard. If the second master and miss Nianxin are trapped somewhere, they must find them quickly! Lin orders the people who stay at his side, and asks them to follow his lead. If there is any emergency, he will send them. Looking at most of the people have gone out, Li Hengzhi also protects ChuChu to go back: "we first go back to the tent to avoid the rain." The others are just the way Zhan Yan said. There are not many raincoats. They can''t be hard drenched in winter. Even if they wear raincoats, they have to be frozen. What''s more, they don''t have raincoats? Although Li Hengzhi thinks that nothing will happen to them who stay here, it''s better to be careful in everything, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. "Is Lin worried about reading his mind just now?" Asked ChuChu. "Probably." Although the tone is like that, it seems to be right and wrong. But for Li Hengzhi, he would not be relieved to give his sister to such a person. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It rained heavily. After a period of time, the mud on the hillside slid down the slope. A small stone rolled down and hit Bai Yujing on the forehead. His eyes turned for a while. Before he opened them, he heard the sound of rain all around him. It seemed that it was raining heavily. Rain ran into his eyes, wiped his eyes, opened a look, around a piece of black, at this time the moon has been covered by dark clouds, the light is darker. He suddenly remembered something. It seemed that it rained the night before yesterday. The soil was very loose. He and Nianxin stepped on the mud and rolled down from it. "Mind!" Feel the weight on the body, read the heart is lying on him, no response. He gently pushed: "mind?" They seem to have been wet for a while. "Well..." The sound of Nianxin relieved him, at least he was still alive. He looked up. The slope was nearly 90 degrees. It was too steep. It was still a long way from the ground. It was raining so hard that it was impossible to climb up. I''m afraid I had to find a new way back. This is the first time he has come to the mountain forest. He doesn''t have any tools. He is not familiar with the terrain here. No one knows if there will be any beasts nearby. Read heart falter, feel that the neck seems to be broken in general, and the forehead from the tingling feeling. It was because she didn''t know what she hit when she fell down. Now her forehead is broken, and she will feel tingling when she is wet by the rain. "Uncle!" She also thought of something and woke up, "uncle! Are you ok? " She thought that her uncle was gone. She was under the pressure. "I''m ok," Bai Yujing answered. He got up from the ground and looked around. "Are you familiar with this?" She shook her head: "I haven''t been here..." "Let''s find a place to take shelter from the rain. It''s so cold, eh..." "What''s the matter with you, uncle? Did you touch the wound? " Although after recuperation, his injury has been much better, but still can''t touch the water! Coupled with the fall from such a high place, the wound must have split! Relying on the glimmer of light, Nianxin could see that his facial expression was wrinkled with pain. "Nianxin..." Bai Yujing frowned. "Yes "We may have to wait for help. We may have sprained our right foot." Chapter 995 "We may have to wait for help. We can''t feel our right foot." "What?" Nianxin went to check his right foot, but because it was too dark to see anything, she didn''t know what was wrong with him. "It''s OK. It should be sprained when rolling down. You can''t set your bones and don''t understand. Don''t look at it." He can, but he can''t set his own bone. He can try it at ordinary times, and now he doesn''t have the strength. "Nianxin, listen, we can''t get out of the rain here now. We have to find a place to stay out of the rain. Otherwise, we will freeze to death here before they find us." "Yes I only listen to what he says, and she will answer what he says. Bai Yujing took off his long windbreaker and took it in his hand. With the support of Nian Xin, he stood up slowly. Fortunately, only one sprained. If both sprained, it would be freezing here. At this time, the rainfall is not as heavy as it was just now. After all, it is winter, and the weather like storm is relatively small. But just because it''s winter, even if it''s drizzle, if you don''t find a place to avoid it, you will get sick. It''s hard to open his heart''s eyes. At this time, Bai Yujing covers their heads with his windbreaker. He uses his height to block the rain for them. It''s very tired and it''s hard to walk on the muddy road. In addition, he sprained his foot and it was very difficult to walk, so their walking speed slowed down. What I can''t see from my mind is that blood seeps into the soil where they go. The blood came from Bai Yujing''s body. If there was a ray of light, you would see that his back was already bloody. Read heart did not see, he did not mention, mention what is the use? It just makes her more worried. "Uncle, put on your clothes. It''s too cold." His windbreaker is thickened to keep warm, so he only wears a shirt inside. As soon as he takes off the windbreaker, he will freeze to death even if it doesn''t rain! "It''s OK. I''m not afraid of the cold." Nianxin is warmer than him, and he is really cold now, but what he cares more is whether Nianxin will be cold. "I''m better built than you. Don''t worry." When he spoke, he tried his best to control himself and let himself not tremble. If the mind hears him trembling, it will help everything. Mind also no nonsense, difficult to help him go. She is already very tired. Xiaobai is too heavy for her to carry. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid that before long, both of them will fall down. Nianxin suddenly stops. She looks down at her sweater "Uncle, you sit here and wait for me. I''ll find my way and come back when I find it!" Fearing that she couldn''t find her way back, she thought of her sweater. As long as she took off the thread and spread it all the way, she should be able to find shelter from the rain before she ran out of it. Maybe with good luck, she could meet Zhan Yan? Holding Xiaobai in this way, she keeps on walking the wrong road, and her strength soon runs out! Read what he wanted to do, Bai Yujing just a look to understand, a clasp her hand: "you don''t fool! Who knows what poisonous snakes and beasts there are in the mountains and forests? It''s too dangerous for you to run out alone "But I''m useless I can''t help you. I have to "Then I can''t let you risk it alone! Do you listen to my uncle? " Chapter 996 "Listen..." Bai Yujing''s tone was heavy, and his voice of reading heart was light, "but..." "No, but I''ll see if there are any strong branches along the way. I can lean on them myself." He insisted on walking for several hundred meters, listening, but did not hear anyone looking for them. Bai Yujing judged that the place where they fell was a little far away from the place where they camped, and the road they came out might be farther. Whether they can find them or not depends on fate. Fortunately, there is no way out. On such a rainy winter night, both of them are shivering with cold, but finally they see a small wooden house not far away. I don''t know which foot of the mountain it is. Maybe there are people in the wooden house? After seeing the wooden house, Nianxin rekindled his hope again. He always felt that the light was right in front of him. It looked like a long way to go, and it was not as hard as it was just now. "Uncle, you wait here, I''ll knock on the door!" Nianxin can''t wait to run out. He rushes up the stairs and knocks at the door: "excuse me, is there anyone inside?" If someone is easy to handle, if that person brings a mobile phone, it''s even better. My uncle must remember the number of one of them and call them. After knocking for a long time, no one responded. Bai Yujing himself walked slowly step by step. When he got to the steps, he had a handrail to support him. "There''s no response to that. There should be no one. Mind, get out of the way. " Nianxin didn''t know what he was going to do, so he got out of the way. Without waiting for her to react, "bang", Bai Yujing knocked down the door of the wooden house with his own body! This kind of wooden house has no firmness to speak of. With his tall body, even if he has no strength now, it''s enough to open the door. Now it''s more important to stay away from the rain and the cold. I don''t care if it''s someone else''s house. "Uncle, your back..." Nianxin stood on the side, and then he saw his back through the moonlight. His white shirt was dyed red with blood. Did it just happen all the time? "Go ahead and avoid it." There was no one inside. When Nianxin came in, Bai Yujing took up the door again and blocked it here. There was no cold wind blowing in. The wooden house was warm all of a sudden. The equipment here is very simple. There are ordinary tables and chairs, oil lamps on the tables, and lighters in the drawers. After lighting up, they finally have light. It''s a small wooden bed with a layer of quilts on it. Look at the cleanliness of the room. The owner has been here at least four or five days. Bai Yujing''s back, rain and blood have been mixed together for a long time. Just now, his windbreaker moved to his heart and body. Now his back is almost unconscious. I don''t know whether it''s painful or frozen. There are basic necessities, stove and kettle in the cabin. After turning around, she saw a few clothes in the wooden box, which were loose T-shirts. She looked back, maybe it was just right for her uncle She just saw a water tank outside the cabin. There must be water in it! "Where are you going?" "I''ll see if there''s water!" "Nian Xin -" Bai Yujing took a step and stopped. After walking so many ways, his feet are more swollen now than just now. Chapter 997 Walking all the time may not feel so strong. Once you stop, it''s very difficult to walk again. After a while, Nianxin came back with a kettle and put it aside. She quickly closed the door, shook the rain and stirred up the stove. Bai Yujing is thinking, what does this girl want to do? I''ve never seen such a fire stove before. Although she doesn''t have the treatment of a young lady in Bai''s family, Bai''s family doesn''t have this kind of tool to make a fire by hand. She has never seen it with her qualifications. She can''t know how to make a fire. She squatted there for a long time, and finally Bai Yujing came out and slowly moved over: "I''ll do it. What do you want to do?" Bai Yujing suddenly lit the fire in the stove, as if he saw some magical picture: "it''s so Uncle, how did you do that? " "I''m more primitive, don''t you think?" Seeing that the fire was ready, Nianxin put the kettle on it and helped Bai Yujing sit on the bed. Standing in front of the bed, she reached out to untie Bai Yujing''s button. He caught her hand, frowned and asked, "what do you want to do?" "How is your injury? Do you know better than me? You are so wet that you have to take off your clothes even if you are not hurt, not to mention your appearance? " "I''ll do it myself." Bai Yujing took off the button himself, and Nianxin stood by to watch. When he finished, he helped to take the shirt out of his sleeve. It was almost soaked into a red shirt, was lost in the bottom of my feet. "It may hurt a little. You have to bear it..." Read heart to say, oneself first frowned. Just looking at it, she felt very painful! "Forget it, that''s it. You won''t deal with it until Zhan Yan and they come here." "Is there anything worse than this? What if I can''t handle it? It''ll be terrible if the wound goes on soaking like this! Zhan Yan, what if they haven''t found us tomorrow morning? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The way she taught people was a bit imposing. She didn''t know where to learn it. "Have you been closer to your sister-in-law recently?" "What?" "It''s not like your style to kick Lin. who taught you that?" "It''s still teaching, self-taught." "Well..." "It hurts?" Nianxin carefully cuts off the bandage in front, and then slowly removes it back. His whole back was almost covered with wound medicine. It was brown. Now it was mixed with blood and rain. The whole back was too bad to see. She didn''t know whether it was injured or just like that. The wound has been combined with the rain for a while. Now tear off the bandage. Rao is a tough guy like Xiaobai. He even snorts in pain. You can imagine how painful it is. Read heart side open, eyebrow is more and more wrinkle. Bai Yujing has to endure, and she is afraid to worry. But sometimes I still hum. The oil lamp is not so bright. There is not enough light in the whole wooden house, but it can shine the shadow of my heart on the bed. It''s a Look at the shadow and you will have a graceful figure. Afraid of thinking more, Bai Yujing closed his eyes. When it comes to one place, it sticks together and makes Nianxin feel painful. "Uncle, open your mouth." Bai Yujing closed his eyes and didn''t know what she was going to do, but he listened to her once and opened his mouth. Chapter 998 Read heart to his palm to bite, and then will be the last to tear open. There was a pain in her palm. It happened so suddenly that Bai Yujing didn''t know that she put her hand over and bit him. When she reacted, the pain from her back had made him bite. "You idiot!" He looked at the hand that read the heart, there left a shallow tooth mark. Can he bite lightly? I don''t care so much. When the water boils, I pour two cups of hot water on the table to cool down. Then I pour boiling water and cold water into a basin to make warm water. I wet the towel and help him wipe his body. The steaming towel is swimming on Bai Yujing''s body. In the narrow private space, it seems that something is heating up together. "I''ll do it myself." Read heart laugh at him: "front you can come by yourself, back you ok?" Bai Yujing''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Bai Nianxin, I will remember your ridicule. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge." "Hee hee," Nian Xin said with a smile, hands together, "don''t worry about me! Uncle is the best Bai Yujing''s face sank. He''s not good, not at all. His brain is now full of bad ideas. Nianxin didn''t see that his hands were on his thighs and he had already clenched them tightly into a fist. Nianxin carefully wiped his back with a wet warm towel and cleaned several pots of water. Basins of blood poured out of the hut. Although the process is painful, it must be much better than before. "Ah Chou --!" Nianxin sneezed. Bai Yujing saw the dripping clothes on her body and frowned: "take off the clothes quickly and wrap the quilt." Just now, he didn''t notice that she was still wearing wet clothes, but there was really no way. There was no warm clothes here, and Nianxin was helping him with the wound. How could he let her take off her clothes in front of him? But now it''s over. In the wooden house, because the stove was on, it was a little warm. At least it was much warmer than outside, so it would not be frozen to death. Nianxin sun their clothes in the house, and the fire would be the most prosperous. I hope it can start to work and dry some clothes. Looking back, my uncle turned his face. After thinking about it, she took off all her clothes and hung them together. She took a T-shirt out of the wooden box and put it on her body. It was so big that it could be used as a skirt. This night, very sad. Even if it''s warmer inside than outside, it doesn''t work. The only thing that can keep warm is a single quilt. It''s too small. It''s almost the same for Bai Yujing to wrap himself alone. If you add a mindfulness, it''s not enough for him. His arms are exposed, and the quilt only covers one third of his body. Bai Yujing didn''t have many quilts, so he left them all to Nianxin. He let her wrap them around and build some by herself. "Uncle Are you cold? " He closed his eyes and couldn''t sleep: "it''s not cold." Nianxin turns around, turns out the quilt, and then takes the quilt to sit in Bai Yujing''s arms. ¡°£¡¡± He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the little things in his arms. He was stunned, "mind reading -" "when is it? Don''t care about these, OK? Didn''t you say I was your niece? What does it matter if Uncle holds niece? " Chapter 999 Nianxin sits on his lap like a little rabbit. He looks up at him with clear eyes. She was wearing nothing but someone else''s T-shirt, he knew. She holds him like this, her body is close to him, he can feel her And her legs, and her body sitting on his legs Even though it was separated by a layer of cloth, it was still the point: he knew she had nothing on inside. "Unless Your heart is not clean. You don''t really treat me as your niece. " "Don''t talk nonsense." He avoided her sight. A little disappointment flashed in my mind''s eyes. Actually, I have known for a long time, but I''m still looking forward to different answers. "It doesn''t matter. Just think I''m a child. Just hold me tight and get through this evening." However, with his hands on both sides, he just strained the quilt. I have to sit and sleep tonight. This is the first time that Nianxin lies in his arms and sleeps. She doesn''t care about anything else. Instead, she is in the cabin with only two of them. Now, even before they come, Xiaobai is her own. Thanks to the cold weather, she could hold him like this and put her face on his chest. If it was normal, he would have pushed her away, but not this time. The cold made the two people closer. She began to be glad that they fell down and had such a unique experience with Xiaobai, otherwise I''m afraid she can''t get as close to him as she is now in her life. Nianxin leaned against him and adjusted his posture. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yujing still closed his eyes, looked at him without ceremony, and said in a deep voice, "don''t move." Nian Xin opened his round eyes and looked up at Bai Yujing. The way he closed his eyes made her think of the Tang monk who was seduced by women but tried to endure. His deep three words, let read the heart happy up. In his eyes, at least, she didn''t really make him want nothing. Except for his niece, she could make him confused. Think of this, she was satisfied, obediently, do not move trouble. Although she is more willing to have some "trouble", Xiaobai will feel very troubled That''s enough. "You don''t like Lin. I''ll tell you when I go back to Jiangchuan this time. Next time you like it, say yes. Next time you don''t like it, say no "Oh She grinned and agreed, "I like Xiaobai." "Nonsense." He''s always teaching her that seriously. "Where do you think you are? The niece''s affection for his uncle ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deliberately skew his thinking, but say he thinks too much? It''s a long night. It should be even longer for them who can''t find both of them. Nianxin was very tired tonight. Leaning against Bai Yujing, she soon fell asleep. She didn''t know how long it had been like this. When she woke up again, the oil lamp hadn''t burned out, which showed that it hadn''t been long. She vaguely raised her hand to wipe her eyes to see if Xiaobai was asleep. He closed his eyes, his lips were a little purple, his face was even paler, and he woke up with fright. "Uncle! How are you, uncle? where are you not feeling well? Why are your hands so cold... " She flustered to touch his body other places, all ice let her fear. Chapter 1000 "Xiaobai? Don''t scare me, Xiaobai Nianxin sat up, shaking all over him. She grabbed one of his hands and helped him warm and breathe. She got out of bed and moved the stove to the side of the bed. Because she touched it carelessly, it burned her hand, so she almost jumped up. Nianxin climbed back to the bed and covered the quilt well: "Xiaobai, don''t worry Can you answer me... " "Cold..." He was trembling, and he didn''t seem to be answering Nianxin. His mouth was shouting this word, and his body was shaking very hard. Nianxin got out of bed again and poured out the water in the thermos to feed him, but he couldn''t hold the cup. Read heart to see his hand, unexpectedly some purple, hands and other parts of the body touch, has begun to feel some stiffness! At this time, Nianxin suddenly thought of a symptom. Is Xiaobai losing temperature?! Loss of temperature can be large or small, if developed into severe loss of temperature, it will be dead! If it''s really hypothermia, now this kind of unresponsive, stiff body situation, may have been between moderate to severe! I can''t care whether I''m cold or not. I wrapped the quilt around him and squatted to observe his situation. "Is it still cold?" "Cold..." It''s no use. No matter what she does, he keeps shouting cold and can''t move. Read heart anxious, suddenly thought of no way. She took off her clothes and took off Bai Yujing''s clothes. His lips were purple, his face was pale, and he was frozen everywhere, so she touched his lips with her lips, and her face with her face, and passed on her temperature to him. Mind to hide in the quilt, with his body close to his body. She could not think of any other way to provide heat for his body. The quilt covers them. They hold him in their arms. Sometimes they give him breath and heat transfer. She had done everything she could, and all that was left was to hold him. Nianxin didn''t want to sleep. She wanted to watch him get better, but she was so tired that she didn''t know when she had slept. In the early morning, the rain has stopped, the oil lamp has been burned out, and the morning by the mountain is accompanied by the sound of birds. Bai Yujing slowly opened his eyes and was stunned to see the scene in front of him. He and Nianxin are naked! Her two balls were on his chest, soft Bai Yujing''s eyes did not need to move. He saw that Nianxin''s back was so smooth that his Adam''s apple rolled fiercely. Look down I saw the two legs of Nianxin Baihua. She was sitting face to face in his arms, her legs bent backward, and so she slept in his arms Blood, it''s going somewhere. At this moment, what niece, what kinship There''s no way to stop his head full of filth. Even this sense of forbidden kinship gives this fragrant and colorful picture a strong sense of stimulation. Where they almost touched each other stimulated his nerves. Damn Bai Yujing found that he couldn''t move at this moment. His hand was clearly around him, but he couldn''t push away such thoughts. No may not! They''re not that kind of relationship! Nianxin wakes up at this time and sees that Bai Yujing''s face has returned to normal. He rushes on and hugs him happily: "great, Xiaobai! You''re ok... " Chapter 1001 "Me?" He made a sound and found his throat a little hoarse. "Don''t you remember? You last night -- "read heart words suddenly stop. She suddenly felt something wrong. That''s Xiaobai''s Last night, she was only worried that he would lose temperature and die. She didn''t think about anything else, but in this second, their thoughts had returned to the matter of men and women. And the place he touched was "Nianxin, we..." Bai Yujing''s eyes became very complicated. What the hell did he do to Nian Xin?! Why doesn''t he remember anything and have no impression at all? But it''s true that they don''t wear anything now. At that moment, Nianxin suddenly swallowed what he wanted to say. Xiaobai seems to have misunderstood Then why did she explain it? "Xiaobai, what happened last night, you really don''t remember anything?" His brain is a little confused, memory only to their clothes to sleep, what happened after?? Why is it like this when you wake up in the morning? "Do I really..." "Nianxin gave a heartfelt smile." yes, just like now. " Xiaobai even has such an expression! Read heart for the first time to see such a panic, do not know how to do Xiaobai, not to mention how good mood. "Sorry, Nianxin..." Bai Yujing finally accepted the fact and lowered his head. How could he He went so far as to do such a thing to his own niece! "Damn me!" Nianxin grabbed his hand: "it doesn''t matter. There are only two of us here. I won''t tell anyone. It will be our secret in the future." She has no concept of personnel, the only time, only left a very bad memory, do not want to recall. Now, for the first time in her life when she was awake, she was very nervous, she thought For Xiaobai. While his memory was confused, she gave herself to him truly, so that she would be satisfied. After leaving here, she would never have such a chance again. Read heart for a while, let Bai Yujing whole person''s body become more rigid, Mou color more heavy, "read heart!" "Yes?" Nianxin looked at him innocently, "it''s happened once anyway, and it won''t change again, will it? I want to... " The word "Uncle" pulled back his willpower, which was about to collapse. He held on to his mind. Even in this embarrassing situation, he said calmly, "mind! We can''t go wrong any more. I''m sorry for you last night. I''m ashamed of you. I''m damned. You can beat me any way you want! " How could he! Thanks to his moral education, he broke through the bottom line in the end. He was really ashamed of his heart, his elder brother and the whole Bai family! "Why should I hit you?" Nian Xin said anxiously, looking at him sincerely. "Even if I would be condemned by the world, I would not look back. If I would be nailed to the stigma pillar because of these Xiaobai, if that person is you, I will. " Chapter 1002 ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaobai, if that person is you, I will. " "Mind! We have been wrong! Don''t go wrong again Things have come to this point, mind will not give up. Her eyes had never been so resolute and bold as they are today I''m harmony line-v - Bai Yujing took a breath, holding the mattress in both hands, and his breathing almost stopped. He almost roared out of his mouth: "read heart!" In Bai Yujing''s memory, this is the first time, so this kind of thing makes his body seem to be fixed, * *, the bottom line, * * These positive and negative sides are all mixed together, completely disordered, and will drive him crazy! In the end, his bottom line won again. He seized Nianxin and almost warned, "don''t do this again." Nianxin is a little naughty and disobedient at this time (harmony) "Well, what do you do here? My uncle is right and wrong Why don''t you want me to say it? Because of our blood? Shall I go and change the blood? If the technology is really developed in the future, I will be the first to exchange blood at will, so that we are not blood relatives, and Xiaobai can try to accept me.... " She said, her eyes red. "Don''t worry about it. Go and get dressed!" Is it true that no matter what happened yesterday, he can''t do it when he has sensory memory? So I know I failed. The moral bottom line in his heart is far stronger than she imagined. Nianxin gave him a sad look: "do you want to do it yourself? Or shall I help you? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bai Yujing''s mood is not much better than just now. He really held back and didn''t want to read heart, but he always felt that doing this kind of thing next to her was almost the same as desecrating read heart. No To be more shameless. Nianxin refused to go out. She would be there, but his patience had reached the limit. He was about to explode. After that, he lost all his strength, and his heart was even more heavy. He was angry with Nian Xin and wanted to scold her. How could she force him to a place where there was no way back? How could she do this? However, thinking of what he did last night, he could not scold a word. What is Nianxin doing? Is Nianxin wrong? It''s him who should be scolded, and it''s him who''s wrong. He can''t control his son of a bitch. If he doesn''t want to, as he did just now, what can he do with his mind? For a long time, two people are still sitting in the quilt, no one went out. Bai Yujing was silent for a long time. Looking at him like this, I want to stop him in my heart. She suddenly regretted that she had done something wrong. What did she get when she forced Xiaobai into this field? "Sorry..." Guilt read heart sitting there, looking at his eyes red, "sorry uncle, I''m wrong, I''m not like this, you don''t angry yourself, it''s all my fault." She just really too willful, she almost did not think about the consequences, more did not think, she forced him, put his dignity in where? "You are not wrong." Bai Yujing''s present state is neither happy nor sad. Chapter 1003 With a bang, the door fell to the ground. It interrupts their discussion of who is right and who is wrong. They turned their eyes to the door together and widened their eyes for a moment. It''s Lin! It''s good for anyone to come, but that person is Lin! Seeing that there is a small wooden house here, Lin comes up to have a look. Unexpectedly, he just touches the door and the door falls down. He stepped into it, but saw a scene that he would never forget. Bai Nianxin, and her uncle, Bai Yujing, are sitting on the bed! Obviously, Nianxin and Bai Yujing were stunned. They didn''t expect to meet a third person under such circumstances. When Lin walks in, the air is filled with a smell that is easy to associate with. He''s too familiar to know what it is? It''s so thick that it seems that they have just finished their time. I don''t know why. Seeing Lin, I''m more nervous than seeing anyone. Because he was a madman, he saw this scene, and she could not guess what the second step would be. "Lan ye, it''s not what you think --" "ha ha ha ha..." But Lin suddenly burst out laughing, "I''m really speechless to myself, ha ha ha..." They don''t wear anything now. Even if it''s "* * in bed", they can''t do anything except sit there. "So many people didn''t sleep all night looking for you. They thought you were eaten by some wild animal. They didn''t rest for a second. They almost turned the whole mountain over!" While Lin smiles, his face looks terrible and ferocious, "and you And you''re hiding in this cabin, and you''re driving away! I''m out of my mind. I come to you without sleep! Are you still annoyed that I''m interrupting you? Want me to leave? " Of course he didn''t. He went over and grabbed the quilt, trying to tear it off. As soon as Bai Yujing''s face changed, he grabbed the other end and protected Nianxin: "Lan ye, if you have something to say later, let Nianxin put on his clothes." "What else to wear?" Lin seems to be crazy. "You two want to be shameless?! Uncle and niece can go to the party! I really fucked you! Bai Nianxin, I thought you just said it! You actually slept with your uncle? You can do it! Really! I, Lin, have never convinced anyone in my life, but I really want to convince you How many harsh words come out of Lin''s mouth. In fact, he thought about this scene many times? How many times did he tell Bai Nianxin that he wanted to see when she and her uncle would break through the last layer and destroy them. However, he did not expect that when he saw this scene, the picture was so dazzling. In the past, Bai Yujing could refute the established fact with righteous words, but he was speechless. Today, he can''t refute a word. It seems that every word of Lin''s words is right, but it''s a little ugly. "Lin! It''s not really what you think! We didn''t! " "No? Do you think Lin is blind or stupid? The clothes are all off, the smell of the house! You don''t know about a three-year-old! Bai Nianxin, I used to think you were just dirty, but I didn''t expect that you were really so cheap, even your own uncle * * " Chapter 1004 "And you, Mr. Bai Yujing, have wronged you and your niece! You two are an eye opener Lin Ye pulls and Bai Yujing pulls. Neither of them will let go. "Let Nianxin put on the clothes first!" He repeated. "Clothes..." With a sneer, Lin turns around and throws all the clothes on the ground and in the sun out. "Go and pick them up yourself, naked! Your subordinates are all around here, just for everyone to have a good look. What kind of person is their second master? " "Lin, you are angry with me. I am the one who did the wrong thing. It has nothing to do with Nianxin. How do you say about me? I, Bai Yujing, recognize me today and return my clothes to Nianxin." "Of course I did!" Lin is very angry. He pulls out a gun and goes up to him. "Bai Yujing, you are worthy of my sister! You''re engaged! You''re sleeping with other women! This woman is still your own niece! How do you like it when you go to your niece? Is it particularly good? " Nianxin hugs Bai Yujing: "Lan ye, if you hate me, you will kill me. Don''t move Xiaobai! It''s all my fault. It''s my fault. It''s my fault. It''s my fault. It''s my shame. It''s my dirty. Are you satisfied? " "You think I''m going to spare you!" Lin roars, "I''ll kill him and then you!" Lin''s gun is directly on Bai Yujing''s forehead, and pulls the trigger. Lin''s heart widens his eyes and grabs the muzzle of the gun: "no!" "Mind!" Bai Yujing turned away with the gun. Bullets don''t have eyes! "Don''t..." Nianxin looks at Lin and says with tears, "we really haven''t done anything! My uncle lost his temperature last night and almost died. I did it to save him. We just hugged each other and slept all night This fact surprised Bai Yujing: "is what you said true He also thought he had made a big mistake. "Don''t you two act for me there!" "I didn''t! I Swear! I swear with my life that if I lie, I will die without a place to die! " "Nianxin -" it''s not that Bai Yujing doesn''t believe her, but that this poisonous oath is really too poisonous. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before they arrived, the cabin was quiet again. None of the three spoke. They didn''t believe it or not. Because both Bai Yujing and Lin are uncertain about the oath. Nianxin once blocked a knife for him. She could ignore her own life for him, just as he did for her. Just a poison oath, can she just play with it? To Lin, she can calm him down by saying this. To Bai Yujing, she said so, can reduce his psychological burden. So even if the mind is telling the truth, they can''t be 100% sure whether it''s true or not. But no one mentioned it again. After the noise, it was so quiet that no one seemed to know what to say. Zhan Yan''s team first finds out that the second master and miss Nianxin are safe and sound. They are relieved that everything is OK except the bloody shirt on the ground. "Second master! Miss Nianxin, are you all right? " "I sprained my foot." Zhan Yan immediately went over and squatted down to check his injury: "second master, it''s swollen. You have to set the bone right now. You have to bear it." Chapter 1005 Lin can set his bones, but even if he kills him, he won''t set his bones for Bai Yujing. He doesn''t want to carry him, so just now the three people just sat here waiting and didn''t do anything. Read heart afraid of pain, more afraid to hear the pain, the sound of bone setting is too frightening, so she did not turn her head, covered her ears. But I didn''t seem to hear it. Because it was an instant thing, Bai Yujing was ready for it, so he bit his teeth and passed away. "How is miss Nianxin Mind refers to his forehead, "except here." "Brother Yan! Here comes the team doctor They had no news all night, so they guessed where they must be trapped or injured, and they must have brought the doctor. Team doctor just want to go to Bai Yujing side, he was driven away: "first to read heart treatment wound." Nianxin refused: "I''m ok. Please show my uncle my back. It looks very serious. I cleaned it at random." The team doctor followed him, originally to follow up Bai Yujing''s injury, so he took the medicine, just in case, but he didn''t expect to use it. After they are all dealt with, Bai Yujing is carried by Zhan Yan. Before leaving, he ordered Zhan Yan to send a few people to clean up the wooden house. Those who can reset will reset first, and then leave a contact information to discuss the compensation in detail. Nianxin and Lin walk behind. She says to Lin, "please believe me, we really have nothing happened." "I believe you can''t, but It depends on your performance. " Lin has lost his anger just now. He''s used to it as soon as he changes. He doesn''t feel strange. "Go to bed with you." She already knew his routine. She didn''t want to go through the same thing again. She can''t be so lucky every time, let him let it go. "Cut." Lin knows that he can''t talk as well as he did last time. Plus she''s on guard, not so easy to cheat. I knew that I shouldn''t let her go last time. No matter who she called, just take it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After joining the army, Weiyang didn''t find that they had never seen them before. When they woke up, they saw them. No problem! Qianyi was determined from ChuChu after careful observation. After coming back, ChuChu felt that some of them were strange, so he secretly asked what happened last night. However, even if it is ChuChu, Nianxin did not choose to say it in the end. Because she knows, on behalf of her brother also knows, if her brother knows that she has done something so extraordinary, it''s time to cut her! More is better than less. On the way back, Nianxin obediently takes a car with Bai Yujing. They sit in the back, and Zhan Yan drives. "I''m sorry, brother Zhan Yan. You''ve been looking all night, and you didn''t sleep all night." "We don''t care, miss Nianxin, as long as you and the second master are safe and sound," said Zhan Yan, who stayed up all night and was not sleepy. Now that he saw that they were all right, he was even more energetic. "It''s too dangerous to say. When we searched all the way, we met a wolf. Although it was a wolf cub, what can we do if you met him?" One is mentally retarded and the other is injured. If it''s normal, the second master must be OK, but last night''s situation was "What? Is there a wolf I shivered with fear after reading. Fortunately, he didn''t promise to let her go alone. Chapter 1006 If she ran into the wolf by herself, wouldn''t she be dead? "How can there be wolves..." "So, it''s a real fear to think about it. Fortunately, miss Nianxin and the second master are lucky enough not to meet each other." Read heart to listen to, turn a head to see Bai Yujing one eye. It happened that he also turned around, and the two people''s eyes were opposite. For a moment, like a reflex, their memories went back to the time when they were in the cabin just now. They didn''t wear anything I don''t want to be OK. When I think about it, Bai Yujing finds that his body is hot again, as if he is poisoned. He can''t help recalling the appearance of his mind at that time. Maybe I didn''t get it, so this feeling is more depressing. I can still remember the temperature when I touched her skin. Dry mouth. Bai Yujing immediately closed his eyes to calm down. When she thought about the situation at that time, her cheeks turned red. In particular When she just woke up, the feeling of their indescribable place touching together, hot It was the first time that she and Xiaobai had zero distance contact. It was an unexpected chance that she had a close relationship with him in that situation. Although this is a process of failure, but She was also satisfied once. Well Thinking of his size, Nianxin was more ashamed and lowered the window to blow the wind. "Miss Nianxin, it''s windy outside. Be careful of catching a cold." "Nothing I''m a little hot. " Bai Yujing didn''t stop her. Just in time, the cold wind blowing in made him shiver and wake up a lot. It''s time for him to calm down. Because they were missing all night, although they stayed at home, they were worried that they didn''t sleep well. Now I see they are OK. When they arrive at a road section, they directly separate and let Weiyang sit back in Bai Yujing''s car. Bai Yujing was discharged from the hospital this time. He didn''t plan to stay in the hospital. Anyway, the only thing left was rehabilitation and recovery. Living in the hospital didn''t help him recover quickly, so he simply left the hospital directly. "Haicheng''s business is almost over. I plan to go back to Jiangchuan in two days. You and Weiyang will come back with me and arrange the operation for Weiyang." "Ah? So fast? " Nianxin followed him. Bai Yujing said: "let Weiyang go back with me. If you want to stay and play for a while, just play for a while. Whatever you want." He needs time to cool down, even if his mind is not around. In the car, he reflected on whether he had been so close to Nian Xin recently that he had some illusions that he shouldn''t have? Well, it''s good to separate. Read want to say what, but swallow back. She felt the difference. Even yesterday, he would say, you can''t stay in Haicheng alone, you must come back to Jiangchuan with me. But today, the attitude is completely open. Is it because of this morning? He didn''t want to admit that he had feelings for her body, so he wanted to avoid her? Bai Yujing suddenly stopped and said, "we Really, nothing happened? " "Not really." I don''t want to cheat him any more, but believe it or not, it''s his business. "That''s good." Half the doubts. Bai Yujing opened his room and said, "well, I''m going to have a rest today. Don''t disturb me. Go back to your room." Chapter 1007 At least today, he doesn''t want to see Nianxin again. He had to avoid her. "Oh..." How can it still be so hot when I go back and touch my cheek "Then I''ll go back, uncle." In fact, Bai Yujing didn''t have a rest. When he went back to his room, he was also working, but in fact Absent minded and inefficient. I had a video conference with Bai Yuming and lost my mind. "What''s the matter, Xiaojing? It depends on whether you are tired or not. " "It''s OK, big brother." "Nothing? It''s nothing. I just told you that you didn''t respond for a long time. It looks like a face with something! Well, I''ll take care of the affairs of the Bai family. Just take good care of yourself. " Looking at the big brother on the screen, Bai Yujing felt more guilty. Nianxin is the eldest brother''s own daughter. If he really does it to her, the person he is sorry for is not only Nianxin. Bai Yujing felt that this matter could not be delayed any longer. He had to correct his emotional zone and get some attention back from his mind. "Well, elder brother, I''ll go back in a few days. Nianxin may have to stay in Haicheng for a while. With her elder brother, I don''t have to worry." "The child..." Bai Yuming mentioned Nianxin and frowned, "I heard that the boy of the LAN family has also gone to Haicheng. Have they met? It''s time to get married. " "Brother, in fact, Nianxin -" "what''s wrong with Nianxin?" "Nothing." Bai Yujing swallowed his words. It''s not the right time to talk about Lin and Nianxin. Lin''s mouth is open. Although he doesn''t seem to mention it to others, he doesn''t know what to say if he tells his elder brother that Nianxin doesn''t like Lin. At least, he and Nianxin almost went off the gun. We can''t let big brother and grandfather know. Zhan Yan came to give a work report, but Bai Yujing didn''t want to listen to it. He asked him to put it down. "Second master, are you very tired? It''s better to have a rest first. There''s Mr. Bai in the Bai family. It''ll be OK. " Zhan Yan sees that the second master has been stroking his forehead. "Zhan Yan, do you think that love can be born after a long time?" "Should Can you? " Why did you suddenly ask about it He''s never been in love, I don''t know. "You said What should one do if one thinks of someone who shouldn''t? " ¡°£¿¡± Zhan Yan was confused. "Second master, I''m sorry that my subordinates were stupid and didn''t understand." ¡°¡­¡­ forget it. Do you have any girls you like "No "Zhan Yan, you are no longer young. It''s time to fall in love. You don''t have to follow me all day. I''ll give you two days off. Go back and have a good rest. Then go out and play." "Second master, did Zhan Yan do something wrong?" Zhan Yan was terrified. "I''m not wrong. I''ll give you two days off. Don''t be suspicious. Go." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes "By the way, is Nianxin still in the room?" "I haven''t seen Miss Nianxin come out." So good? "Before you go back to rest, go to see her and see if you have a good lunch." "Yes." A few minutes later, Zhan Yan called. "Second master, I rang the doorbell for a long time, but miss Nianxin didn''t respond." After hearing this, Bai Yujing stood up immediately. At this time, no matter what distance, I picked up the secondary card of the room and went directly. "Mind?" When the door opened, he stood at the door and yelled, just in case she had just taken a bath. There was no response. - there are 17 chapters left Recently, I wrote very late every day, so I couldn''t hold it any longer. I decided to go to sleep. I''ll write the remaining 17 chapters when I wake up. Maybe it''s at night Chapter 1008 "Mind?" Bai Yujing shouts the name of Nianxin and keeps going in. The light in the bathroom is on, and the door is hidden. I don''t know if she is inside. I stand at the door and shout a few times. After no response, I put my hand on the door and slowly push it in. The Adam''s apple rolled. It was the morning that still made him nervous. Who said that as long as the heart without distractions, read heart as a niece can be ok? It''s one thing to insist in his heart, and another thing to insist in his body. The androgen in his body has been completely out of his control in recent days. When the bathroom door opened, I was relieved to see that there was no thought in it. There was no one in the living room, so he turned and went to the bedroom. The door of the bedroom is also open. As soon as Bai Yujing goes by, he sees the people lying on the bed. He is relieved. I was sleeping. It seems that I was too tired after going through too much last night. Read the heart lying in the quilt, the quilt covered the whole body, only a head. In fact, the room is warm after the heating is turned on. She covers it tightly and the room is closed. Isn''t she afraid of being stuffy? Originally, Bai Yujing wanted her to go back to her room when she saw that she was ok, but she couldn''t control her step and went to the bed. He sat on the edge of the bed, looking at Nian Xin''s blushing, just like in the morning. The next second, he shook his head. How can he think again! There is a pinch of hair on Nianxin''s face. When he reaches over to lift it away, he accidentally touches her cheek and pauses. Bai Yujing immediately pasted her whole hand on Nianxin''s face. Then she felt that her face was so hot! If you touch your forehead again, it''s as if you can fry an egg. "Mind?" He called a few times to push her. After a while, Nianxin was woken up by him. When he opened his eyes, he seemed to think that he was hallucinating: "Xiaobai Did you come to see me in my dream... " She smiles and reaches out to touch his face. "How do you feel? What''s wrong? My face is so hot. " He had to make sure whether she had been sleeping here for a long time and was hot or sick. "Uncomfortable..." Nianxin repeated his words, holding his face in both hands, blinking, feeling for a while, faltering and saying, "no It''s not hot... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course you don''t! Your hands are as hot as your face. Can you feel it? Looking at her confused appearance, he was not sure if she was really ill. "Do you feel bad?" "Uncomfortable..." Her mouth shrunk, "how dizzy Do I sleep too much How long did I sleep? " "It''s twelve o''clock." He looked at the time next to him. Because I don''t want to see her, so I shut myself in the room and don''t let her disturb me. I anesthetize myself with official business. They have been separated for four hours, but I don''t know when she went to bed. "It''s noon I slept so long? " Read in the eyes of the heart also show a bit surprised, "but I still want to sleep how to do..." "Don''t sleep." Bai Yujing lifted the quilt and lifted her from the bed. It was too light for him to think of his heart, and he immediately held it in his arms. Nianxin looked at the face that was very close to him and laughed: "I''m really dreaming..." Xiaobai hugged her. She put her hot hand around his neck, hugged him and said, "since it''s a dream, can I kiss you..." Chapter 1009 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yujing looked at the past helplessly, "no way." Nianxin sighed in disappointment, leaned against him and muttered, "it''s so rigid in my dream People can kiss in foreign countries... " Bai Yujing doesn''t talk nonsense to her. He wants to take her back to his room. It''s better to use a thermometer than to guess if she is ill. Zhan Yan was surprised to see them come out like this: "what''s wrong with Miss Nianxin?" "I don''t know. Take your temperature." Bai Yujing puts her on the sofa, and Zhan Yan has found a thermometer to give it to him. Put it on the forehead, the number shows: 39 ¡æ. "Miss Nianxin has a fever!" "It''s not too low..." His brows wrinkled tightly. What''s the matter with this child? It''s all burned to 39 ¡æ. I don''t even know! "Go and get rowing right away." "Yes Nianxin is awake now except for his head. So after hearing what they said, he raised his hand to touch his head and muttered suspiciously, "eh Do you have a fever Why don''t I know... " "If you know, you can burn it to 39?" Bai Yujing is a little weak now. If he doesn''t, will she burn him in the room alone? "I''ve been sleepy Just fall asleep I thought I was tired... " So, in fact, she had a fever in the morning, but something like that happened. She thought she saw Xiaobai''s naked body, so she was a little shy All the time on the way back, my face is hot, and I wonder how this effect can last so long I was sick I think it''s ridiculous to think about it, so I have no choice but to smile. "Still laughing?" Now Bai Yujing has no other idea, just to make her better soon. So he picked her up, carried her to the room, and let her sleep in his own bed. How sick, I''m afraid we all know, last night so cold, rain, she can not have a fever? He also didn''t know that she couldn''t even feel sick. He should have asked him to have a good check on Nianxin when Luo Xing came, so as not to drag her to this temperature. This is the first time that Nianxin sleeps in his bed. She smells it as soon as she lies down. There is no smell of him on the bed. Has he never had a rest since he came back? Nianxin''s hand around his neck pressed him down with a little force. Bai Yujing was unprepared. His feet slipped and he fell down. Reflexively, she was afraid of hurting Nianxin, so she finally propped up with her elbow, "Nianxin you --" she didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, just put her forehead close to him, and then felt: "well Icy... " Two people face to face, his lips are about to touch her face. I don''t know whether her temperature is too high or he is too cold. She feels very comfortable. "Er ye, Luo --" because Nian Xin was ill and feverish, Zhan Yan felt that Er ye would be very worried, so he came in in a hurry with Luo Xing. They rushed to the door and were stunned at the sight. Bai Yujing body a stiff, immediately stand up, "come in." Very guilty. It''s like The scene they came across was the same as the one in the morning. If Lin doesn''t stop at last, I''m afraid he will be seen by everyone. At that time, the reputation of Nianxin Chapter 1010 Zhan Yan and Luo Xing went in as if they didn''t see anything. Miss Nianxin is ill. Maybe the second master is checking her temperature? At the same time, they thought that they were standing in the wrong position and the angle was a little strange, so they thought that they would go askew. Second master and miss Nianxin are nephews. Luo Xing checked the signs of Nian Xin and determined that it was a cold, so he gave Zhan Yan the antipyretic he brought to brew it. "Is it all right?" Asked Bai Yujing. "If you go back to the second master, miss Nianxin won''t be a big problem. It must have been the cold poison that got into your body last night. As long as you drink the antipyretic and then cool down physically, you don''t need infusion, and you will be fine tomorrow." After listening to Luo Xing''s words, Bai Yujing was relieved. He turned his head to see Zhan Yan holding the cup of brewed fever medicine and said, "I''ll do it." Nianxin was lifted up. After smelling the powder in the cup, he wrinkled up: "it''s so bitter..." "You have to drink it too." "I can''t drink it..." "That''s OK," Bai Yujing put the quilt aside, "Luo Xing, give her a fever reducing injection, and then give her an infusion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Xing, "er Second master, this... " Although their doctors can''t see patients as men or women, others don''t care. This is miss Nianxin Not to mention what other people think, if he looks at miss Nianxin''s body, will the second master come to him afterwards "Well..." Nianxin only felt that before he saw the needle, he felt the pain in his buttocks and shook his head abruptly, "no, I''d better drink it." Compared with the injection, she still put up with it. Looking at her frowning and drinking medicine, Bai Yujing was satisfied. She''s afraid of injections, he won''t know? Luo Xing was stunned. Just now Did the second master laugh? Luo Xing''s eyes fall on Nian Xin again. It''s still that Miss Nian Xin has the ability to contain the second master''s happiness and sorrow. He still remembers the nervous look of the second master when miss Nianxin was nearly killed by a knife. "Second master, I''ll come back to check the condition in the evening." "Well, you go out." "Yes." Zhan Yan and Luo Xing go out. Zhan Yan wants to stay behind and send Luo Xing a few steps. "Well Ah Yan, do you know who the second master is better to than Miss Nianxin? " Zhan Yan thought for a moment. "Master Bai?" Luo Xingbai glanced at him: "can master Bai be the same as Miss Nianxin?" ¡°¡­¡­ That is, "Zhan Yan wrinkled," it seems that it is different. " "It''s like," he said! Maybe miss Nianxin is a girl? So long, that is, in front of miss Nianxin, the second master just shows his soft, iron and steel character. " So, if he can''t find anything by himself, he will either give it to Zhan Yan, who doesn''t know anything, or give it to miss Nianxin, who is not afraid of the second master. Luo Xing got into the elevator and came out again: "it doesn''t mean that the second master let you off for two days? What are you doing here? " "Miss Nianxin is ill. I''d better stay here in case the second master has orders. I have no place to go anyway. " "Do you think you are the only one under the second master? Second master a command, natural someone comes, want you to worry? Go, go... " Rowing put him straight into the elevator. "Where are you going?" Chapter 1011 "Since we have come to Haicheng, there is a place where men have to go!" "Where?" "Why don''t you know anything? Victoria entertainment city! You didn''t go there, you just came here for nothing! Anyway, the second master will give you a holiday, and my brother will take you to open your eyes. " Zhan Yan frowned: "Victoria entertainment city? I haven''t heard of it. " "You are a fool who only knows how to be loyal to the second master. What do you know? I''ll take you with me. Don''t worry. Can I sell you? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Read heart to drink antipyretic, made sleepy idea, Bai Yujing let her wait for a while. Soon, the hotel brought hot porridge and some light side dishes. "You''ve been sleeping for such a long time, but you haven''t had lunch yet. Let''s have some to fill your stomach first." "I want to sleep..." I used to be sleepy when I was sick, but now I''m more sleepy when I drink antipyretic. "It''s not that you''re not allowed to sleep, but you have to eat first." "Eat when you wake up -" "Bai Nianxin, this is an order. Who allows you to bargain?" Bai Yujing''s face came down. Is he too lenient to her recently, so he has to say something against her? Read heart see bargain failure, also be fierce two words, that look in the eyes seems to flow something, silently low down, oneself difficult to move, put in the small low table porridge to oneself in front of Shun. Bai Yujing He wondered if he was being too serious? Now that she is ill, she is bound to be a bit coquettish. What''s more, isn''t that what you are used to? But he didn''t say anything. Sometimes he had to stop when he had enough. It''s right to say that, but when she''s eating so obediently, her eyes a few minutes ago come back to mind, which makes people care. She must know that he can''t bear her appearance, so she always pretends to be poor. Bai Yujing sat aside and did nothing but stare at her. In my mind, I came up with the scene of the morning. I really want to know what happened to his temperature loss last night and why he didn''t have any impression at all? When it comes to hypothermia, he only has a memory that he feels very cold, but then he seems to have no consciousness. It seems that the sound of thinking is echoing in his mind, but he doesn''t know what it is. When he wakes up again, he will see the scene. If it''s true, her behavior is understandable. But if not It''s just this question, but he can''t ask her any more. "I''m finished..." Nianxin turned the empty bowl over to him to check, "can I sleep?" Looking at the side almost did not move the side dishes, helpless way: "sleep." He can''t force her to eat all the side dishes, can he? Bai Yujing took away the little table, laid down his mind, and soon fell asleep again. He drew the curtains to make the room dark and sleepy. He himself went to the living room, afraid that sometimes he would disturb her when he called. About three hours later, Nianxin woke up vaguely. She looked around and slowly recovered her memory. She is ill, in Xiaobai''s room She just had a dream. Dream that her father knew her and Xiaobai, furious, he did not hit her, but broke Xiaobai''s leg, shut in the room. So cruel, so bad, just want her to see Xiaobai suffer, than she was beaten even more painful and painful. Chapter 1012 Because of the antipyretic drugs, after sleeping for three hours, I felt that the cold and poison all over my body were forced to come out. I was so hot that I went to the bathroom. When I came out, I felt relieved to see a good urination in the living room. Fortunately, it''s not true. Bai Yujing never had a rest since he came back. He has been busy until now. Now he is so tired that he just leans on the sofa and falls asleep. Nianxin lies at the door and doesn''t understand. It''s reasonable to say that the family affairs are handled by the father, and there''s no need for him to work with injuries. How can he be so busy? He didn''t sleep on the sofa either. Instead, he leaned his head back and went to sleep on the back of the sofa. It''s right to turn on the heating in the room, but it will be cold to sleep like this. Nianxin drags the sick body back to the room, finds out a blanket in the cupboard, and wants to carry it out to cover him. Who knows Bai Yujing''s vigilance is too strong, even if he is asleep now, he still has a very high defensive psychology. Once someone touches him, he opens his eyes in a flash. Nian Xin draped the blanket over him and touched his shoulder. Before he could react, Bai Yujing suddenly clasped his wrist. Once he turned over, he would be pressed under his body. Two people''s bodies instantly turn over, read heart exclamation to fall on the soft sofa, and Bai Yujing''s arm dead ground presses in front of her neck, the vision is sharp to let her heart beat. This kind of white, is very terrible, she almost can''t see this look to kill like white, he never in front of her like this. Bai Yujing fixed his eyes on the man, and his evil eyes disappeared in a moment. He recovered to the little white she knew, and took back his strength. "Mind?" "Keke..." Nianxin coughed and slowly sat up from the sofa. "I''m just afraid you''re cold. I''ll cover you with a blanket..." There was still some fear in her eyes. He looks like this, most people are afraid, not to mention has never seen the mind? Eyes light a sink, way: "next time don''t like this." I don''t think so much when I fall asleep. When my body realizes that someone is approaching, conditioned reflex will attack, which almost hurt my mind. Nianxin sat down a little better, looked at him and said, "next time? Next time it''s snowing outside, it''ll make you cold to death! " "Excuse me, did you hurt anything?" She''s like a cat in a fight. "No..." Just for a moment, there was some pain in my neck and I could hardly breathe. Read heart and not angry, just angry so one said. She doesn''t really care if he''s cold, just like yesterday When she thought about it, she suddenly felt that her cheek was a bit hot again. ¡°£¡¡± My eyes open. Because Bai Yujing''s hand suddenly stretched out on her forehead. He was testing her temperature. "Is her face still burning Nianxin sits there obediently, feeling the temperature of his forehead. "Uncle." "Yes?" "You can''t feel the temperature difference like this." ¡°£¿¡± Read a heart to turn round, already rushed into his bosom. Suddenly, Bai Yujing held her defensively, afraid that she would fall. One hand held her waist and the other grasped her arm. And Nianxin''s forehead has been pasted in the past, close to his. Eye contact in the air, nose to nose, lips There is only a subtle distance left. Chapter 1013 Bai Yujing''s eyes widened little by little, looking at the smart and beautiful eyes in front of him, he blinked, as if he could speak. "Nianxin..." His lips quivered slightly. But Nianxin could swear this time that she didn''t mean to rush forward, just let him feel her temperature. She didn''t notice the change in Bai Yujing''s eyes. She turned and sat on the sofa again. She also touched her forehead with her hand and said, "sure enough, I can''t touch it Uncle, your forehead is very cold, so I should still be burning. It''s more comfortable than just now, but I still want to sleep. " Bai Yujing still looked at the front, and he didn''t know if he heard what she said. "Then you can continue to rest. I''ll show you when you come later." Her appearance is much better than before. I think she has a little fever, but it hasn''t been completely recovered. "Don''t you go back to your room?" Turning to see her lying directly on the sofa, pulled the blanket just ready to cover him to cover himself. "I want to sleep here. It''s dark inside. I have nightmares..." "Turn on the light. I''m afraid you don''t feel comfortable, so I''ll turn off the light." "Forget it, just sleep here. I don''t want to leave any more..." Read heart finish saying to take a pillow to sleep directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just like that, if there is any situation, he will find out for the first time. As time went by, Nianxin would turn over occasionally and drop the blanket on the ground. Bai Yujing saw it and picked it up and covered it again. "Tear -" the blanket fell to the ground again. Bai Yujing turned to look, but picked it up and covered it for her. at this time, the mind was on the outside side, and both cheeks were asleep. The powder was like a blush. Cherry lips move slightly. After he covered her with a blanket, it seemed as if time had stopped for a moment. It was so quiet around her, as if he and Nianxin were the only two people left in the world. Plop, plop. He was so quiet that he could hear his heart beating, and he slowly quickened his pace. Bai Yujing''s unbelievable eyes fell on the small face of Nianxin. He could feel that a subtle change was taking place at the bottom of his heart. Therefore, that kind of eyes would make people more palpitating. It''s impossible He didn''t believe it. No Bai Yujing closed his eyes and controlled himself with his strong willpower to calm down. He took a deep breath and opened his eyes again when he thought it was OK. Nianxin changed his posture. His hand fell from his body and covered the back of his hand. For a moment, it seemed that there was an electric current running through his whole body. His hand trembled and could not move for a moment. He looked at Nianxin for a long time. The more he looked, the more abnormal his heart rhythm became. As if a thunder exploded in his brain, he suddenly retracted his hand and hugged his head. How can He''s so excited about Nian?! There is no mistake. This palpitation feeling is too strange and familiar. How long has he not had this feeling? How could this be He almost watched Nianxin grow up. She was not only his niece, but also his own daughter. In this case, how could he be attracted to Nianxin?! Bai Yujing turned back and stared at the lips of Nianxin, clenching his fists tightly. He might It should be confirmed. Chapter 1014 He squats down in front of Nianxin. The little lip is exactly what it usually looks like, but it has a magic attraction at this time, which makes people unable to control themselves. Bai Yujing slowly approached her, struggling and hesitating in his heart, but his body was getting closer and closer to her Just one second before the four petal lips came into contact, Bai Yujing clenched his fist and stood up abruptly. He rushed into the bathroom and opened the cold water channel. In winter, the water poured from head to tail, like ice water mixed with ice, from his face, cold and piercing. He finally knew why he had to avoid mindfulness. When he found his heart, his body felt it. Just He really wants to kiss her. He treats Nianxin as an ordinary woman, kissing her lips, her eyes and her Bai Yujing, Bai Yujing You''re so amazing! Even his niece dare to move! Before that, even in the morning, he thought that he had lost to desire. Although it was shameful, it was also justifiable. The primitive desire of human beings was terrible. He insisted on it, but he failed to fight. His willpower was not strong enough. But So that''s not the truth! The truth is that he really has the idea that he shouldn''t move! He couldn''t forgive himself for that. "Uncle What are you doing? " Nianxin suddenly appears at the bathroom door. She was attracted by the huge sound of water flow. When she heard this sound in her sleep, she thought it was full of water. When she woke up, she heard it carefully. It turned out to be the sound in the bathroom. She got up and saw that the bathroom door was not closed. It could not be that someone was taking a bath. She went to have a look. Unexpectedly, she saw that my uncle was wearing clothes and was drenched with water. She didn''t know what he was doing. Nianxin didn''t see the heat coming out. Standing so far away, it seemed to feel the icy feeling. "Uncle, are you pouring cold water?" Nianxin was shocked and wanted to pull him, "are you crazy! Why do you abuse yourself like this? It''s winter. You''ll freeze to death if you pour cold water on it "I lost my temperature yesterday?" Bai Yujing didn''t go out. She couldn''t move her mind. Read heart Leng for a while, how to suddenly ask this "Yes Ah What''s the matter? " "Then why don''t you let me die?" It was better to die then than to find out the truth that made him ashamed now. Nianxin''s eyes were wide open, "Uncle You What are you talking about? How can I watch you die? " Some of the water poured down from him splashed on her. She thought it was ice just at that point! He''s still standing there all over the place?! "I ask you! Why don''t you let me lose my temperature and die! " He suddenly increased decibels, scared mind back a step. No This is not her uncle Uncle is not like this Bai Yujing was all wet. He walked towards Nianxin and pushed her back step by step. My back hit the wall and my eyes opened: "Uncle..." She was afraid of him like that. "Ah He just grabbed her hand and made her tremble. "Nianxin..." His eye color became very complicated. "Ten years ago, shouldn''t I have saved you?" The pupil of the mind suddenly enlarges. "Everyone has his own destiny. Why did I save you then?" Chapter 1015 Nianxin just woke up and saw him like this. She didn''t know what happened to him. But when I heard this, my heart also cooled down. Shouldn''t have saved her? "Do you regret it?" He didn''t answer and said to himself, "you have made a choice for your own destiny. Why should I meddle in my business? If I don''t save you, you won''t like me. " What does that mean? Suddenly Does it mean that she likes him and it''s going to bother him? All the time, no matter how she expressed her mind, he always taught her not to do so with the attitude of an elder. Even at the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to it. But he was not really angry with her, and he didn''t really feel that she was hopeless. She is very grateful for the tolerance of her Xiaobai. But now, he finally felt that this kind of her bothered him, so he regretted Want to end this obsession? But why Before she went to bed, he was still fine. She thought that even if they couldn''t be together, he could still be the uncle who spoiled her and loved her. Why did he wake up That''s how it is? Because of the morning? Read the eyes of the heart as if there are thousands of stories in general, looking at him complex, did not answer. Bai Yujing is not waiting for her answer. He asks her step by step: "why do you like me? Do you know what I really am? Do you know how many people I killed? Do you know how many people''s blood I have on my hands? How many people''s heads are the names of the second master of the Bai family? How much do you know about such a thing? " "Uncle..." "Don''t call me uncle! When you like me, did you take me as your uncle? Bai Nianxin, what do you think? How can you like your blood relatives? Then what else do you want? Do you mean to give yourself to me in the morning? If I say I want you now, will you give it to me? " She couldn''t believe what she heard. How could this be Why did Xiaobai become like this? Nianxin didn''t answer in a daze. The next second he roared: "I asked you if you want to give it or not! Take off your clothes! Don''t you want to know what it''s like to be with your uncle? Come on, I''ll help you! " It''s She thought. She wants to break through the secular world, no matter what blood or other, just want him. But why? The uncle she wanted so much, but she didn''t have such a strong impulse when she said she wanted to help her? "You are not my uncle..." The eyes of Nianxin were slightly red, "Xiaobai is not like you I must still be dreaming. Yes, I''m dreaming... " Bai Yujing tore open the tie, threw it on the ground savagely, grasped Nianxin, and kissed her lips. Read the heart to stare big eyes, a pair of was frightened to stupefy of appearance. She couldn''t react at all. She didn''t understand what was going on. Why did Xiaobai suddenly treat her He held her face, although she was struggling, but he could not move, prying open her lips and teeth. This was what Nianxin had always wanted to do, but now she was afraid, especially when Xiaobai bent down to her neck and treated her like that, the fear surrounded her deeply. ''s Xiao Bai as like as two peas of the same day. Chapter 1016 "Don''t Uncle... " Nianxin raised his hand to push him. Unexpectedly, his hands were buckled above his head and pressed against the wall. Unable to move the mind at this time can only turn the face to avoid his kiss, fear, despair, and at that moment surge up. The pictures of a few years ago kept appearing in her mind. It''s the same It turns out that men are all the same! Whether it''s the man, or Lin, or even Xiaobai, whom she worships as the God of heaven, they are the same! They can also make her fall into the valley in an instant, and her fear is beyond measure. Nianxin''s tears continued to flow down, crying, "don''t Help me Xiaobai Help me... " She became incoherent. Every time she meets danger, the first person she thinks of is Xiaobai. But what is she doing? It''s Xiaobai who is invading her now "Save you? Don''t you want to be with me? Now I''m leaving everything behind. I''m going to help you. What''s the matter? I''m afraid again. I''m going to go back? " Read heart wet eyes staring at him, can''t answer. "I''ll give you three seconds to think, to stay, or to leave my sight forever. Don''t tease me and beg me to let you go. Three -- two -- " " I''ll go. " Her hand was released. Nianxin was still breathing with a lingering fear. Her tears fell uncontrollably and choked: "you are not Xiaobai I don''t believe Xiaobai is like this... " "I said that because you don''t know anything about me, I''m not as good as you think. I''m also a human being, and I''ll want to have sex with you. I can''t help it. That''s why I want to deal with you. Or do you think we can have Platonic spiritual love? If you want to be with me, what we have just done is just one step. Don''t you know that for a long time? You just said this morning that if that person was me, you would like to, but now you don''t want to. What should I believe in you? " Nianxin just cried. Leaning against the wall, she cried very sad. She didn''t know She felt that the world had changed when she woke up, as if everything was out of control. She wants Xiaobai, but this Xiaobai in front of her becomes so strange that she doesn''t know him at all Thinking of all this, Nianxin burst into tears: "you are not Xiaobai It''s not true Xiaobai is not like this Don''t touch me. You are not Xiaobai With the fear of him, mind step by step out of the bathroom, escape like left here. Is it a dream? Why do you have such a terrible dream? Wake up, wake up! Nian Xin runs out all the way and meets Zhan Yan and Luo Xing who come back. Luo Xing originally came to see Nian Xin''s condition, but at this time, they were stunned when they saw her state. "Miss Nianxin, you Are you okay? How did it come to be like this? " "Xiaobai is gone..." As she said this, she shook her head and said, "my little white is gone..." "What?" The words in their ears seemed to mean something else. "Look at miss Nianxin. I''ll go to see the second master!" Nian Xin pushes Luo Xing''s hand into the elevator, and Luo Xing follows him. Luo Xing, a doctor, said to her, "miss Nianxin, let me have a look." She refused, "brother Luo Xing Xiaobai has changed... " Chapter 1017 "Second master?" Just read the heart of the disorder, let Luoxing mistakenly think she lost heart crazy. But now Luo Xing feels that miss Nianxin is not crazy. What''s the matter ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhan Yan ran as fast as he could. He has the second master''s assistant card, so he opens the door directly. Everything is well in the living room. It''s not like the trace of fighting. But miss Nianxin''s second master is missing. It''s really too much for people to care! The sound of water coming from the bathroom made him go to the bathroom first. "Second master!" He saw that the second master was sitting on the ground, leaning against the wall and motionless, and his heart had been suddenly tightened. Just as he was about to check, he heard the second master say two words in a low voice: "get out." Zhan Yan is stunned and goes out. Second master is OK There was no blood on the ground, as if nothing had happened, and as if Something serious happened. Miss Nianxin and the second master were so abnormal that he couldn''t figure it out. What the hell happened? Bai Yujing sat on the ground. The ground had been flooded with some water, but he didn''t mean to get up, so he sat all the time. After driving away Nian Xin, his heart seemed to become empty, as if something important had been taken out. It suddenly became very light, but at the same time it was very uncomfortable. What he said just now is against his heart, sincere and unconscious. Anyway, good and bad, rational and irrational, he said everything. This time, Nianxin should never come back. This wrong feeling should stop here. If he had seen his heart earlier, he would not have got such an irretrievable land. At the time of discovery, it was already hopelessly moved to read the truth. This love is too heavy, and this feeling must be cut off. To him, to mind, is the best ending. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Nian Xin keeps going out, and Luo Xing has to keep up. He receives the message from Zhan Yan, but he doesn''t understand it. Ask him? What''s the use of asking him! Didn''t he come back with him? I don''t know what happened. What should I do? God knows he knows what to do! Now he doesn''t even have an insider. He says it''s easy to find a way to bring miss Nianxin up! Looking at miss Nianxin''s gone posture, apart from carrying it hard, what else can we do? He is afraid to carry it hard. If the second master blames him, he can''t afford it! Nianxin walked out of the hotel, just as a car stopped in front of her. It''s Lin who comes down. Lin is so aggressive that he doesn''t know what to do with her! However, as soon as he got out of the car, he saw that Bai Nianxin had just fished out of the water. He was stunned: "how did you do this?" Nianxin didn''t answer, so he looked at Luo Xing. Luo Xing didn''t care if he was the young master of the LAN family. He answered directly, "don''t ask me, I don''t know anything!" "Is Have you quarreled with Mr. Bai Look at her in such a dazed state. She came out of the hotel again. What else is the possibility? "Strange, in the morning you still --" seeing Luo Xing, Lin''s words choked back. "Now we''re fighting again. It''s faster than turning a book?" Nianxin didn''t answer, so he poked her: "Hello, Bai Nianxin, talking to you, Bai - Hello!? What''s the matter with you? " Chapter 1018 Lin catches the faint heart quickly, but fortunately he doesn''t fall to the ground. He just gently poked her a few times, not to be stun, right? She fell into his arms, straight into a coma. "Miss Nianxin!" Luo Xing came forward and touched his forehead. "It seems that the fever has not subsided." "Burn? She has a fever? " Lin is also good at exploring. He doesn''t know if his hand is too cold. He is startled. "I''m so hot!" "Lan Shaozhu, please help to send miss Nianxin back to her room first -" "I''ll send you back!" Lin blows up his mind and holds it up. "Master LAN! Master LAN, you can''t take people away - " " get out of here! " Seeing her taken away, Luo Xing calls Zhan Yan to report the matter. Zhan Yan amplified his voice and said, "so you let people go?" "Ah Yan, I''m just a doctor! I''m not you! How can I stop you! Stop the car with your body? But I think Lin will drive directly from me! " Zhan Yan immediately reported to Bai Yujing: "second master! Luo Xing meets Lin downstairs. Miss Nianxin faints and is taken away by Lin "Never mind." He might have been worried before, but now it''s certain that Lin won''t hurt her. He took her, and he must take her to see a doctor. I have a fever. I''ll be fine. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Zhan Yan thought he had heard wrong. Never mind?? That''s Miss Nianxin! Or with Lin! You really don''t care? Zhan Yan stands waiting for the second master to change his mind. He goes to track the whereabouts of Lin and miss Nianxin at any time, but he doesn''t wait for a second order. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin feels strange. It''s just a low fever. Normally speaking, it''s only lethargic. How can he feel dizzy? The doctor can''t find out what''s the cause of the disease for the time being. When Lin yells, he immediately says that he will send someone for a general examination. No cause? There is no cause. Bai Nianxin is in a coma?! Quack! Two hours later, Nianxin finally woke up. She felt as if she had been sleeping for a long time. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling for a long time. The smell of disinfectant made her understand that she was in the hospital. She turned and saw a man standing in front of the window. Her vision was blurred, as if she hadn''t woken up. In addition to the person she missed most, she thought she had seen Bai Yujing. How nice Did you just have a nightmare? Dream of Xiaobai seems to have changed a person, but also become very fierce, scared her. "Xiaobai..." Hearing the sound, Lin suddenly turns back. I thought she was in a dream, but when I saw her waking up, I knew that she had recognized the wrong person. "Go away, I''m Lin." He simply and rudely interrupted her fantasy. "Lan ye..." This perception is not good for her. She seems to remember that she met him at the door of the hotel. "Did we meet at the door of the hotel?" She slept too much and had too many dreams today. She couldn''t tell reality from illusion. "Where else? Did you quarrel with Bai Yujing? I see you are in a muddle when you get out of the hotel, as if you''ve been raped. "Lin says, and suddenly stares," don''t you Bai Yujing and he -- " before he can say anything, Lin shakes his head again:" no Clearly you like him Is it you who seduced him again and was scolded bloody Chapter 1019 The story of the two of them in the cabin is still fresh in my mind. "Don''t expect me to forget about you! I don''t say now. I have my plan, not for you, nor for your uncle. " He''s talking, but he''s not listening at all. "I don''t like Bai Yujing, but It seems that other people''s goods can be trusted. If you two take off your clothes, you can''t rely on them. I admire him for the first time, and I''m not as good as him. " He had been talking to himself for a long time, but he didn''t pay attention to him. He was a little upset: "I talk to the dog, and the dog will bark with me. Are you deaf or dumb?" "Will people change?" "What?" Lin pauses for a moment, and then continues to answer, "of course it will change. I was not interested in you before, but now I really want to sleep with you. If you kick me, I don''t care, but you have to -- " " forget it. " "Sleep once, and you won''t lose a piece of meat. Anyway, you can''t sleep with your uncle. Of course, if you do, I''ll kill you. I''ll do what I say. " I can''t sleep Hearing Lin''s words, Nianxin laughs at himself. She was about to go to bed, and she could succeed immediately, but she didn''t want it. People are really strange. They want him so much, but in the end they say no. now, they have to be sad here. Read heart sad to bend knees, face buried. Is she imagining love too well? So that when it comes to a certain step, it will be completely disillusioned? When Lin sees her shaking shoulders, he is stunned. What''s the matter How to cry? He found it more and more difficult for him to bear her tears, which was very irritating. "OK, OK, who let you be a woman? I''ll change it. Even if you sleep, I''ll only kill him, not you. I''ll leave you a cheap life." "Why are you still crying? It''s already a grace for you to take this big step. Be content. You are the first one who can survive wearing a green hat on Lin Nianxin was so sad that he didn''t want to talk, but he couldn''t bear to hear this sentence. With a cry, he said, "what''s the green hat? I''m neither your fiancee nor your girlfriend. How can I care about you? Even if I''m going to be a lady, you can''t care. " "If you can bear Bai Nianxin, you have to be a young lady!" "Let me make an analogy!" Nianxin raised his head and looked at him with rabbit like eyes, "young master, don''t you have eyes? I''m so sad. Don''t interrupt, OK? I just want to cry quietly, please "How long have you been crying?" "Half an hour." "You''ll be blind in half an hour!" "Twenty five minutes." "Is there a difference? I''ll give you ten minutes! " After reading the heart, I thought, who is he? Why give her a limited time to cry? Read heart while crying, Xiaobai let her leave his sight forever, even her niece do not want to, think of this, sad to cry. Lin is a little curious: "what''s the matter? Let me learn. I have never forced you to be like this. Who is so powerful! "Second master Bai?" "He doesn''t want me anymore..." Nianxin looks at Lin and sobs, "liar Big liar What else would you say that you will never abandon me Even if the world does not want me, he will accompany me It''s all deceiving Cheater... " Chapter 1020 "Oh..." When Lin hears this, he knows, "I was dumped. Lovelorn is this kind of feeling It seems that Lin is the first time to see a lovelorn person. He squats in front of her with great interest and observes her expression as if he is looking at some rare animal. "Is lovelorn fun?" Nianxin raised his eyes and looked at him: "have you really never fallen in love with anyone?" "No, I''m not like you. I grew up with everything, women, money and power. There''s nothing I can''t get. Women are clothes for me. If I don''t like them, I''ll change them. Anyway, there will be another one. Why should I like them? " "It''s not why, it''s not who you can control. When I know that the person I like is my uncle, can I go back? I can''t go back. Even if I know it''s the wrong way, I can''t control myself. " "The women who go to bed with me say they love me every day, but they are heartbroken when I dump them. They just give me some money to get rid of them. Women are such cheap things, aren''t they?" "If one day you meet your true love, you will regret it." "So I told you that day, let you be the true love, let me regret. Come on, I think you have the potential to let me fall in love with you, and then dump me, let me taste the taste of lovelorn! I''ve tasted everything, but I haven''t tasted lovelorn. " "It''s not lovelorn..." Nianxin hugs himself and says, "it''s different from that feeling." She has never got him, how can she be rejected? "He never promised me that he didn''t like me. I''ve been used to it for a long time, and I don''t even like it. I still insist on my own ideas stubbornly. He never hated me. He thought I was willful, so he always preached to me, hoping to get rid of my problems But now it''s different Xiaobai is gone That Xiaobai is not the Xiaobai I know... " Nianxin said, burying her face in her knees and crying, "I don''t know I don''t know what I''m going to say... " She once thought that she had changed. In the three years when she went to mohai, she thought that she had completely separated from the Bai family and no longer had to live with Xiaobai. But the truth is not true. She can live so safely because she knows that no matter how angry she is, he will not give up on her. Now, Xiaobai took off his disguise and became another person. He said so many cruel words to her, as if he had lost his feeling. That feeling is not comparable to others. He has been her since childhood. Now even he doesn''t want her He said that if his father wanted to strangle her, he would not be helpless. What about now? Can he watch her die now? She didn''t know, she didn''t know anything, she was in a mess. After hearing this, Lin waves his hand and is too lazy to think again: "forget it, I can''t see through the man Bai Yujing. I don''t want to discuss him with you either Lin''s eyes narrowed and touched her forehead: "the fever has gone away. I''ll take you to a place to make sure you forget your little white immediately." "Where?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Nianxin swears that if she knows that Lin is going to take her to Niulang shop, she will not leave the hospital even if she is killed. Chapter 1021 She has lived in Haicheng for several years. She knows better than him, but she doesn''t know that there is such a place in Haicheng? It''s not dark outside, but this hidden cowherd shop is just another world after she walks in. It''s an eye opener for her. Cowboys are just like commodities at the door, which can be described as a variety of things. "You Why did you bring me to such a place? " Read heart wide eyes. She hasn''t fallen to this level yet! With that, he suddenly thinks of something and looks at Lin in surprise: "how do you know here? You You used to be lucky Lin I didn''t expect that you were not only with women, but also with... " Is he the legendary bisexual, man and woman kill each other?! Lin knocks off her hand: "it''s the first time I''ve been here, too." Nianxin looked at his eyes, completely disbelieving. "Really Lin stares and nods, "I didn''t ask someone to find you this place just to make you happy? You won''t let me sleep, so I''ll take you here for a walk. There are all kinds of things you want, which are much better than your Xiaobai. Take a closer look and see if there are any you like. They''ll serve you well. You''ll forget your worries. What''s the matter with his Bai Yujing? " Read heart to listen to these things he said, dumbfounded, she never thought about this! With that, Lin says sadly, "you are repulsive to me. Otherwise, with my ability, you will be happy. I should have done such a happy thing myself. Why don''t you pay for it. Come on, you pick. " Nianxin was pushed to the front by him, and she was about to leave without looking: "you have a bad intention! Do you want to spoil me so that you can abuse me at will in the future? " "That''s right!" He snapped his fingers. "Anyway, I don''t mind who you give it to the first time. It''s OK to give it again. As long as you can open up this road and open the door to your new world, you will be mine sooner or later." "You lunatic!" Read the heart to go back, "I don''t accompany you here crazy!" Why did she spoil herself! Even if she was abandoned by Xiaobai, she could not degenerate in such a place and give herself to a cowherd! Lin grabs her collar and pulls it back: "what are you running for? Go ahead and find out. " As soon as she saw them, her mother sang thought they were rich. She happily asked, "what do you like?" "Big chest," Lan ye made a fierce action, "the buttock is up, of course, that thing can''t be small." Nianxin stares at him: "you look so familiar! It''s the first time I''ve been here? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Glory Hotel. After listening to the reward from his subordinates, Zhan Yan thinks it''s necessary to go in and report it. Although the second master didn''t give any orders, he still insisted that people stare at miss Nianxin. It doesn''t matter. He found that Although it seems that the second master really doesn''t want to take care of miss Nianxin, it''s really "Second master, I have something important to report." "He said "Miss Nianxin -" "I didn''t say that I don''t have to tell me about her in the future." "But the second master -" "get out." Zhan Yan hesitated for a moment and said boldly, "she''s gone to the cowherd shop!" Chapter 1022 Bai Yujing stopped and looked up: "what?" Zhan Yan can see from his immediate reaction that the second master is still worried about Miss Nianxin. Then why do you pretend you don''t care? Did the second master quarrel with Miss Nianxin? It seems that he has never seen the second master quarrel with Miss Nianxin. The second master will not be like this. Even if Miss Nianxin plays a small temper, the second master will not take it seriously. Even if he is angry, he will be angry for a while. When he comes back, it''s the same. He doesn''t do anything about Miss Nianxin. Why is it so serious this time? "It was master LAN who took miss Nianxin." Zhan Yan finished, waiting for the order. Bai Yujing seemed to be silent for a long time, but he didn''t speak for a long time. Zhan Yan seemed to have been waiting for a century before he said, "if she is willing to practice herself, let her go." Zhan Yan can''t believe it. It''s miss Nianxin Can the second master really leave it alone? He is the second master''s confidant. There are some things he can''t report to the white master beyond the second master, let alone The second master always cares more about Miss Xin than the white master. If the white master knows, he is afraid that things will get worse. What should he do? After going out, Zhan Yan was in a dilemma. Anyway, the second master let him off. Why don''t he do a good job and bring miss Nianxin back? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bai Yujing opened the drawer, took out the red hand rope and held it tightly in his palm. You won''t let me down, will you? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sister, you are the first guest I received. I didn''t expect God is so kind to me, let me give you the first time, I am satisfied ¡°¡­¡­ You How old are you? " Nianxin sat beside him constantly, "you Don''t come here! " I don''t know if he has a baby face, or if he hasn''t grown up, and his face is full of tenderness. "I''m eighteen, sister. Let me serve you." "Lin!! You let them out! " In this luxurious private room, he was not the only one, but also several cattle with different shapes, skin color and looks, strong, thin, handsome, beautiful and so on. The key is They came in wearing only one!! Lin is sitting on the sofa, holding two beautiful legs. He says they are more beautiful than women. "All of you have come. How can you just leave? These are all top class. I spent a lot of money. It''s too wasteful for you not to play, "Lan ye said." or do you not like such a small one? If you don''t like it, just let him go out. How many of you are here? Why are you still standing there and not waiting on your queen? " "Sister Sister, I can''t go out. If I come here for the first time, I won''t have good resources in the future. " "It''s no use asking me - ah, Hello! Don''t touch me! Hey, hey, what are you doing? Lin Nianxin was hugged by a group of people, and another person used her as a stool. Her shoes and socks were taken off, and one of them put them on her legs, smearing a layer of chocolate sauce on her feet. Nianxin opened his eyes: "you What do you want to do? " Lin laughs and takes out his cell phone. "I''ll take a picture for you." "Don''t shoot - don''t - don''t! Ah - "Nian Xin covered his face shamefully and screamed across the sky. - I seem to hear different voices? Someone''s going to stand up for Lin? Chapter 1023 The crisp feeling came from my feet, shaking all over. "Let go of me --" Nian Xin''s hands were both clenched into fists. He could not bear to shudder and called out his biggest decibel. Lin sees almost, also don''t make too much at one time, busy way: "OK, don''t scare her, slowly." Lin waves the two people around him away, goes to kick the cowherd away, and takes out some paper towels to clean her feet. "Hoo..." My heart finally calmed down. It''s really scary. I can''t tell why, but watching others lick her feet, that kind of picture is really What a shame! And all this is because of Lin! Bring her to this kind of place, also beautiful name for her to open a new world! Lin holds her ankle in one hand and doesn''t seem to mind at all. Her feet are as white and tender as newborn babies, and she can''t smell any smell. Whether it''s visual or tactile, it''s very comfortable. When Nianxin was worried about what he would do with his own foot, he looked at her other foot and said, "why don''t you let me do that?" Read a heart foot to make a dint, abruptly drew back, "neuropathy!" What''s wrong? Like licking people''s feet?? "I don''t dislike it. Why do you dislike it so much? This is my first time. It''s for you. " Then he picked his brow. How stupid does he think she is to believe it? She glares at Lin: "do you have a gun?" Lin laughs: "which gun?" I was stunned. "I have both. Which one do you want?" Finally, Nianxin grasped a piece of orange on the fruit plate and threw it at him: "hooligan!" This little trick can''t hit Lin. as soon as he lifts it, he grabs the orange in his hand and eats it directly. As he eats, he laughs and says, "do you know? I''ve been a hooligan since I first saw you. Don''t you know that? Bai Nianxin, you should be glad that you didn''t grow up to be my food when you were a child. Otherwise, I will treat you then. " Read heart sneer: "really not?" "Yes?" "You think I don''t know anything? I''ve heard the conversation between you and Bai Xi. Bai Xi wants to offer you meat and give you courage. Even if you really break my body, no one will be accountable to you if you have him in Bai family. You can''t make a fool of yourself If I hadn''t pretended to be ill for a week, could I have dodged? " This is one of the reasons why she hates Lin. He doesn''t care if she''s his dish at all. It''s exciting. At that time, Bai Xi and LAN ye were 19 years old and she was 15 years old. Even if they did what they did to her, they just said that Lan Ye was seduced by her. One was the young master of the LAN family, and the other was the illegitimate daughter. Who would you believe? At the end of the matter, only she silently swallowed those grievances. Lin is not surprised when he is torn down. Instead, he smiles: "Oh I said, well, how did you get sick? It turned out that you were pretending to be sick. Coincidentally, Bai Xi died a week later, so you were relieved. " Lin always comes to Bai''s house because of Bai Xi. When Bai Xi dies, he has no need to go. In addition, after Bai''s house is under martial law for a period of time, no one else can get in. Chapter 1024 "At Bai Xi''s funeral, I saw you," Nian Xin said. "It doesn''t look like a dead friend at all. So I guess you don''t regard Bai Xi as your friend at all. " "Then you --" Lin pauses on purpose, "guess right Laugh. "The word" friend "depends on how you understand it. You think Bai Xi treats me like a friend? People like us, born in such a family, can''t have any true friends. You don''t know when your true friend will betray you. For people like us, don''t expect any friends, and it''s useless. It''s good to have interests. " "You are so tired." Lin stands up, goes to Nianxin and sits down. He puts his hand on her shoulder, tilts his legs, and says, "Bai Nianxin, can you drink?" ¡°£¿¡± She won''t. If my uncle is there, he will stare at her and never allow her to touch wine. But she has tasted it, and it''s not very good. I don''t understand why people like drinking so much. "Aren''t you sad? Drink, wine can relieve worries. I promise you will forget everything after you drink it! " He snapped his fingers and asked the men to bring up the wine. "I haven''t drunk it, but I''ve heard that it''s more worrying to drink." She was sad, but she didn''t want to get drunk. "Anyway, if you don''t have to worry about drinking, it''s better to drink and be happy. Don''t believe me?" Wine is really poison. Nianxin doesn''t want to drink at first. Lin sits beside her and drinks for a long time. When he starts to drink a little too much, he plays games with the cowherd in the room and looks very happy. She didn''t know why, so she drank a little too. The strange thing is that the wine that used to feel bad or even hard to drink is drunk today, but it doesn''t feel strong. On the contrary, it is mellow and intoxicating. Wine is a poison that pierces the intestines. She has no capacity to drink. After drinking for a short time, the whole person has already fainted, and the world has turned around. Just now, the new man who said he would serve her came to her to drink and chat with her. When Nian Xin got drunk, he began to talk nonsense. He thought that he looked like a flower, so he casually named him Xiao Hua. His red face turned to him and patted him: "Xiao Hua You look so beautiful Why not be a star and a prostitute? " "It''s quick to make money," read intoxicated, floret not drunk, "if you can meet the rich, you can make a lot of money." "Money is like dirt Why do you want so much money? " "I need money." Nianxin smiles for a while and hooks his fingers at him: "come on My sister has money If you make your sister happy, she will give you the money and everything Money doesn''t work It''s really useless It can''t buy what I want to buy... " She holds her cheek in both hands, flicks her skin, and blinks her eyes. Money What''s the use? Wine seems to have taken away her reason, happiness Well Maybe it''s really happy When people are drunk, it''s easy to get rid of those bad things, and they will want to do something boldly for the sake of the rush. Lin, who has a good time there, pulls Xiaohua up and says, "let''s go Let''s go happily... " Chapter 1025 Stumbling to the hotel room upstairs. The service here is considerate, downstairs is singing and dancing, upstairs is another private world, you can enjoy the night here. Nianxin pulls Xiaohua up and opens the room with a door card. As soon as she goes in, Xiaohua is pressed on the wall by her. He patted him on the face and said, "you said that you are Would you? " "I..." Before he could answer, Nianxin waved and said with a smile, "it''s OK! You won''t, I will! I''m not in Wait The first step Take a bath first However, she was so drunk that she didn''t know how to take a bath? He took up the shower and poured it on himself. It was still cold water. He jumped up and said, "ah, good ice..." Then thinking a jump, when he washed, crooked to support the wall out, the flowers to push in: "it''s your turn I''ll go to bed and wait for you... " Xiaohua stood there, a little worried in her eyes. How about this The elder sister seems to have drunk too much and has no idea what she is doing. Come on, it''s his job. He turned around and suddenly stopped. The back of the head seems to be held up by something hard. He looked into the mirror in the bathroom and found that it was a gun. He raised his hands. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The steady footstep slowly approached. Half wet Nianxin lay on the bed, unconscious. When she heard the sound, she narrowed her eyes and saw a shadow stop in front of the bedroom door. Because she was lying down, she could only see his legs. The black trousers made his legs more perfect and looked very slender and straight. What a long leg Nianxin suddenly smiles and waves to the other side: "Xiaohua, come here quickly, don''t you mean to make my sister happy..." The legs opened, a good big step, not a few steps to the bedside, the voice is heavy and dangerous: "you make enough." This voice, even the drunken mind, in the moment of hearing, also opened his eyes. She got up from the bed, looked at the man in front of her and blinked: "Xiaobai..." How could it be Xiaobai? Nianxin changed his kneeling posture and straightened up, but because he was drunk, he leaned forward and fell into his arms, so he raised his head and touched his face with one hand: "Xiaohua How did you become Xiaobai No, Xiaobai I don''t want him... " Bai Yujing''s brow was always frowning. I have been telling myself, don''t listen, don''t think, don''t care, but in the end, my feet still came here. He forced himself not to interfere in her life. He wanted to cut off the love by himself. He thought that as long as he didn''t want to read it, he could put it away. Why force him like this? Why don''t you leave him a way out? Read the heart to see for a long time, in front of the white also did not become a flower, so shake your head, down from the bed. "No, Xiaobai Xiaobai is so annoying I want a lovely and beautiful little flower, little flower - " she is running away from Xiaobai, who is cruel to her and doesn''t want to see him. Before Nianxin started to walk, he was pulled back by Bai Yujing and said angrily, "who are you going to go to! Bai Nianxin, what do you want to do? " Chapter 1026 "Who am I? I don''t want you, you abandon yourself, even your dignity can practice it?! Where is this place? Can you come here? " The original intention is to give up, to live a good life again, to give her, but also to give him a chance. He knew that the cliff was ahead, and they still had people to take care of in the world. They couldn''t just jump down regardless of everything! She didn''t understand, so he had to make the decision for her. Even if he left Bai''s house, he couldn''t make any progress with her! Nianxin looked at the fierce Xiaobai in front of him, frowned and waved his hand, saying: "the nightmare is gone Xiaobai, go away Why are you so arrogant in my dream! Ah Now she is very bold and fat. She thinks Xiaobai is just a dream, so she yells at him, regardless of the consequences. "You see! I am not a dream Nianxin stares at his eyes for a few seconds, and his momentum suddenly disappears. Suddenly, he becomes sobbing: "sobbing It''s terrible Xiaobai is terrible My little white is not so bad He is very kind to Nianxin You are not Xiaobai Go away She was incoherent and illogical, and pushed him as she spoke. Looking at this kind of mind, Bai Yujing''s mood is extremely complex. He didn''t know what to do. He was going crazy! She cried so sad that he should have held her in his arms without any scruples or thoughts before, but now it''s different. In his eyes, she was more than just a niece. Nianxin sits down on the ground and holds his knees. This time, he changes the way of crying. "Did you see my little white My little white is gone... " "He didn''t want me Cheater Big liar What will protect me for life Don''t let anyone bully me It''s all deceitful After that, he calmed down again and changed his mood 180 degrees like a madman. She looked coldly in front of her and said in a frightfully calm voice: "I promised the Lord If Xiaobai wakes up, I don''t want anything But I broke my promise I said it''s good to see him happy. I''ll bless him and Lanfei "But these are all fake I still love him Because I broke my promise So the Lord punished me and took my little white away, right? Is that so? " Then she began to hit her head, "what should I do What can I do to get Xiaobai back Do you want my life? Can I have another look at my little white before I die? " Bai Yujing stood there, looking at her as if she was playing a one-man show, sometimes crazy, sometimes calm, incoherent. His heart aches like a knife. He knelt down, grabbed her hand and said, "no one can kill you." Or the familiar eyes, familiar tone, read the heart of the eyes, tears spin, whimper: "Xiaobai Is that you Are you back? " "I''m back." "Wu..." Nianxin jumped on him and hugged him tightly. "You''re back at last Xiaobai I just had a nightmare. I dreamed that someone pretended to be you He''s terrible He also said that he didn''t want me anymore... " Chapter 1027 Bai Yujing was held by her and did not move. Nianxin held him for a long time, looked at him, wanted to have a good look, he is not the next second to disappear. She squatted there, and thought it was a dream, so she prayed, if it''s a dream, God, please don''t wake up. She is afraid of I''m afraid that when I wake up, everything will be the same again. Throbbing, swelling, all of that. Her tears, her collapse, he felt close, and then his heart was like a few knives inserted into the pain. Now, she became very clever. She just sat in front of him and stared at him without blinking. She couldn''t help blinking. It seemed that she was afraid that he would disappear. For a moment, Bai Yujing felt as if he had been defeated by something. The defense line was broken again and again. Finally We are in a rout. He slowly leaned over, gently kissing away the tears on her cheek, kissing down, kissing her hot lips. Nianxin opened his big eyes as if he couldn''t believe it and blinked. Her eyelashes were long, flapping, sliding across his cheek, rippling in his heart. Nianxin can''t believe it. Xiaobai kisses her. It''s different from the kiss in the bathroom. The kiss is gentle and affectionate. She has never seen such a small white. Tender as water, kiss her soft in his arms. Little by little, he outlined her lip line, put her little lip into his mouth, kiss, slowly, little by little speed up, opened her lips and teeth. It was only when the tip of their tongue touched each other and an electric current flowed through their whole body that the mind suddenly reflected all this It''s not like a dream? This little white in front of us is also a real little white? This Impossible? Her eyes were as big as brass bells. She was shocked. Shock to shock, but she also green to respond to him, with their own skills that are not skilful, clumsily chasing with him. Slowly, from the beginning of the shallow kiss, become more and more in-depth, with this gradual kiss, two people''s body hormones rise rapidly, hot, and this article also becomes hot. Bai Yujing is getting closer and closer to Nianxin. He presses her on the bed, hugs her cheek and goes deeper. This intense kiss, let each other''s lips and tongues have a lot of love, stimulate the hormone in the body. Nianxin seems to feel that Xiaobai seems to inject some emotion into it, erupting at this moment. Then, Bai Yujing leaned on Nianxin''s shoulder and said in a guilty, remorseful and remorseful tone: "I''m sorry..." He was just kissing Apologizing? "I''m really sorry, Nianxin I can''t control myself... " Read heart Zheng Zheng ground, wine dint rush up, brain is dizzy ground, she a little can''t understand his action. He held her face and looked at her seriously: "we can''t be together, so I pushed you away. I want you to hate me, leave me and give me time to forget you. But why Are you going to do this to yourself? I told myself not to care about you any more, but who can tell me why I came here involuntarily? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 1028 Why can''t you walk after you see her. Why can''t he control himself, want to put aside their identity restrictions to kiss her. Why Read heart at first do not understand, but slowly reflected over, eyes by not borrow, to joy, to unbelievable. "Xiaobai Do you mean You like me, too? " What could make her happier than that? How could Xiaobai like her? But is it really the case? My God She likes Xiaobai for such a long time, and the straight face makes her feel that she can''t succeed in chasing Xiaobai who can''t be moved in her whole life. She even likes her! After that, what he did to her in the bathroom was nothing. It turns out that he pushed her away crazily because he found out what he meant to her. He didn''t want to admit it, did he? Bai Yujing did not answer directly, but said to her: "I know there is no way ahead, why should I continue to walk? I have lived for decades, but I can''t understand a truth. Mind What should I do with you? How can I choose between pushing you and asking you? " "Let''s elope!" Nianxin grabbed his hand and said, "take Weiyang, let''s go to a place where no one knows us, change our name, let''s not tell anyone who we are. Shall we live like this? No one will know that we are uncles. " She is so excited that she can''t think normally. All she can think of is this possibility. But for Bai Yujing, it was impossible. "It''s not as easy as you think." Elopement? He gave a helpless smile. Impossible. No matter what level it is, this method will not work. He thought it was two people put down, or two people sink together, but either of these will make them doomed. "But I don''t care!" Nianxin jumped into his arms, hugged his waist, put his face on his chest and said, "I''m so happy I''m so happy that Xiaobai likes me too... " When Nianxin said that, tears came out and choked, "Xiaobai Do you know how happy I am now? I''m so happy that you let me die at once. I''m willing to! I thought it was impossible. You are so rigid. How can you break through the secular world? I don''t have any hope. I just want to be your niece all the time. It doesn''t matter if you don''t love me. I just love you Fortunately, I did not give up, I finally wait until you like my day Nianxin was very happy, but Bai Yujing, who was held by her, was in a complicated mood and didn''t know how to tell. He knew it was wrong. He shouldn''t kiss her at all, let alone tell her that. But the brain and the body seem to be separated. One commands like this, and the other does what he wants to do without control. His hands were on both sides, a little weak. Bai Yujing, the second master of the Bai family, was defeated by the love between the man and the woman. He was still in such an irresistible love. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the morning, the gentle sunshine came into the house. Nianxin is awake, but she doesn''t dare to open her eyes. She''s afraid that when she opens her eyes, she doesn''t see the person she wants to see. She just has a good dream. She slowly narrowed her eyes, first to see the man''s chest, and then slowly moved up It''s Xiaobai! Chapter 1029 Read heart suddenly smile, corners of the mouth curved, is Xiaobai right, so to say, last night is not a dream! Excellent! Xiaobai is still sleeping. So she didn''t disturb him, lying beside him, enjoying the good morning. Although they didn''t do anything last night and just slept like this all night, she still felt very satisfied. As long as she gets Xiaobai''s heart, she doesn''t have to get his body. When Bai Yujing woke up, he saw Nianxin, and he already understood. Instead of thinking, he hoped it was a dream. Nianxin didn''t come to Niulang store, he didn''t come to her, and he didn''t tell her what he wanted. Now that we have done all this, there seems to be no way out. He was dazed, thinking of something. He made this decision rashly, and he didn''t know what price he would pay for it later. He could only pray that no matter what sin he committed, he would be allowed to carry it on his own and not hurt his mind. "Good morning, Xiaobai!" Nianxin greets him with joy. Good morning Bai Yujing''s heart is carrying too much, looking at mind, complex thoughts. There was nothing wrong with her daring to love and hate. It''s just that she''s in love with the wrong person. They shouldn''t have been in love. Looking at Nianxin carefree and not worried about anything, Bai Yujing frowned: "Nianxin, let''s stop here. This road is blocked." "Why?" Nianxin turned back and sat on the bed. "Yugong can move mountains. The road is blocked. Let''s get it through. You love me and I love you. Why can''t we be together because we are uncles and nephews? I can''t decide where I was born. If I can, I don''t want to be related to you! " Bai Yujing frowned. Does she think he wants to? If he doesn''t have this blood relationship, he doesn''t have to worry about anything! Seeing that he hesitated, Nianxin suddenly took off his coat. "Mind!" No matter what she did, she rushed at him and threatened him fiercely: "I didn''t want to do this, but I can only do it when I see you have to change your mind." As long as they have a solid relationship, he can''t go back! Nianxin pours on it is a random gnawing. It can''t do anything. It''s just a random act. It''s just a random act. It''s just a random act, according to the action on the little yellow map that you see after occasionally clicking the wrong interface and accidentally jumping. She knows where the man''s weakness is, attacking Xiaobai! So she pulled off the quilt, just this pull, stunned. The small tent is tall Although there was a cabin incident in front of her, and now she''s behind, it''s still a little shy to look at it like this. Bai Yujing was embarrassed and pulled the quilt back: "yes Morning... " He waited for Nianxin to get out of bed first, also to avoid this embarrassing scene. Who knows she came back on the way and "Oh..." Nianxin suddenly understood and nodded, "it''s said that men all have morning glory. Is it true? It''s amazing... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t know how to answer. Originally, when it came to this, Nianxin should have avoided it, but she didn''t, instead, she jumped on it and pulled down his pants chain! ¡°£¡¡± Bai Yujing stares big eyes, "read heart!" Nianxin gave a mischievous smile: "still Xiaobai, do you follow me? You see, Xiaobai is like this. Do you have the heart? " Chapter 1030 "Still Xiaobai, do you follow me? You see, Xiaobai is like this. Do you have the heart? " Like a cat, Nianxin crawled to him one or two steps, and said that her white scallion fingers were about to reach out to him. After seeing the move of Nian Xin, Bai Er ye, who was so strong and hard as to be honest, turned his eyes back and said, "don''t make trouble with Nian Xin!" "I''m not making trouble..." Nianxin blinked and let him see, "I''m talking seriously." Although he has accepted the fact that he likes Nianxin, if he is allowed to do that to her He still refused. He was never able to break through the last line of defense. "Nianxin, we It shouldn''t be Bai Yujing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. The expression of Nianxin changed, straightened up, sat on his legs, sighed and said, "no, it''s OK. Then you can''t say you don''t want me anymore." "Nianxin, I don''t want you, you know between us --" "ah, I don''t care --" Nianxin covered his ears, "I don''t want to listen to anything! I don''t want to listen to you! " Things have come to this point, and she doesn''t want to go back to the old relationship. They like each other. Why can''t they be together? She didn''t want to think about the consequences, at least the day after she knew what he meant. "If you still don''t want me, I''ll go to find Xiao Hua, Xiao Cao, Xiao wild cat, Xiao --" at this moment, my mind is willful. Since she went to mohai, she has rarely been as headstrong as before. But now, she seems to be back to the past. She is still a teenager, and she acts recklessly in front of him. Nianxin was held by him: "no one is allowed to look for it!" If it was before, he might not believe her words, but after last night I''m afraid this bad girl can really do what she says! If he hadn''t gone yesterday, she would have given herself to a stranger! What else can he do? Between two people, there was no win or lose, but he and Nian Xin, he had no chance of winning at the beginning. I always thought that I was the one in charge, but now I find that it''s not the same thing. "Then you promised me?" "Can I refuse?" Read a heart to listen to then smile: "can''t!" After finishing Xiaobai, Nianxin''s vision fell to his crotch: "Xiaobai..." "I''ll fix it myself." Bai Yujing''s face turned black. "Oh..." Nianxin nodded clearly, "OK..." Her expression, showing a very pitiful appearance, after Bai Yujing got out of bed, also asked: "really don''t help?" "No!" She could feel his face black with his back on his back. Bai Yujing went to the bathroom. As soon as he closed the door, he sighed helplessly. Help or something Can she really? As far as he knows, she hasn''t made a boyfriend in recent years - if it''s not clear, it doesn''t count. Lin At the mention of the name, his brows wrinkled tightly. Last time I thought badly, this time I took her to that place! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Nianxin sits on the bed outside, smelling the fragrant smell on his body, and smiles. They used the same shower gel yesterday, so they couldn''t tell whose it was when they woke up in the morning. But she likes the feeling. Chapter 1031 She had a feeling that she was in love. In love? Now she and Xiaobai are like this. Is that ok? Not really Read what the heart thought of, the expression collapsed again. Will Xiaobai break the engagement with Lanfei? They haven''t talked about this question because it''s hard to get an answer. Why did he break the engagement with the LAN family? On the father''s side, he might not be able to make it. In addition, Lin, who is afraid of chaos, is here. If he and LAN Fei propose to terminate their engagement, I''m afraid he will It''s impossible to expect Lin to keep a secret for them. He must be on his sister''s side. The sound of the bathroom door opening calls back the attention of Nianxin. When she sees Xiaobai, her face immediately changes back to a smile: "so fast?" Where can a man hear the word "quick" in such a thing? Bai Yujing''s look immediately pulled down: "it''s just going to the toilet." "Well?" Read heart naturally don''t understand, a face ignorant. Bai Yujing sighed, "forget it, you don''t need to understand. It''s time to go." "Where to?" "I contacted the professor of cardiac surgery for Weiyang. He went to Haicheng today and made an appointment to meet and talk about it in detail. Let''s wait until we go back to Jiangchuan." When we get back to Jiangchuan. Nianxin, who followed him, was already smiling when he heard this sentence. It''s like a dream. In the morning, I was hit so hard that I had a surprise in the evening. She thought they couldn''t even be nephews. As soon as I went out, I met Zhan Yan and Luo Xing. When they saw that they were well, they both put their curiosity in their stomach. Just as they didn''t understand the conflict between the second master and miss Nianxin yesterday, now they don''t understand why everything seems to be gone after the whole night. "Is miss Nianxin all right?" "It''s OK," Bai Yujing replied, "the fever has gone." "That''s good. I heard that miss Nianxin is back. I''m afraid she hasn''t finished yet. Zhan Yanfei asked me to come and have a look." "Thank you two brothers. I''m fine!" Nianxin ran to them happily, one hand holding the other. Bai Yujing walked a few steps and found that he didn''t catch up. He turned his head to look at it and frowned: "I''m going." "Oh! Here ~ " Bai Yujing stepped into the elevator first, and the next second, he saw his face reflected in the elevator mirror, and suddenly noticed something. Myself Was she unhappy to see her getting too close to other members of the opposite sex? If he didn''t see the reflection in the mirror, I''m afraid he would not have noticed it. Realizing this, his expression became deeper. In the past, she had that obsession with him, but now, even she slowly began to change, the subtle change, when he found out, already deep into the bone marrow. "Then I''ll go first!" Nian Xin greets them and runs into the elevator. Luo Xing felt his head strangely: "what''s the matter If you say that you fall out, you fall out. If you say that you are good, you are good again... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Yan didn''t understand. Yesterday''s second master almost made him think that even if Miss Nianxin died outside, it had nothing to do with him! If the second master had not changed his mind and asked him where the cowherd shop was, he would have believed it. "How do I feel It''s like a quarrel between two young couples. The head of the bed fights with the tail of the bed. It''s hard to understand -- " " a Xing! " Before Luo Xing finished speaking, Zhan Yan said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense!" Chapter 1032 Being reminded by Zhan Yan, Luo xingcai suddenly reacts. Yeah, who are you gossiping about? Second master, can he talk freely? Luo Xing looked around, but fortunately there was no one. You can''t talk nonsense, but you can''t help thinking. Especially after that, I feel more and more that there is nothing wrong with it? The more I think about it, the more I feel like it! However, it was also quickly denied that although the second master was Miss Nianxin''s uncle, there was no big difference in age, so most of the time they didn''t look like uncles and nephews, not to mention the handsome men and beautiful women, which made people think too much. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Weiyang''s case has been sent to the expert through the Internet for a long time. Medicine is not a major of mind reading, so she didn''t understand some professional words very well. Looking at Xiaobai beside her, she obviously digested those words without pressure. Medicine is not his major. Why does he understand it? Read the heart to support his chin, tilted his head to see this perfect almost no shortcomings of the man. Xiaobai is really perfect, from appearance, to intelligence, to ability, in any field. Even though he is a terrible existence in the eyes of so many people, in her eyes, he is just her little white. This time, she almost didn''t care about the conversation. She was almost a little follower. About Weiyang''s operation, such as the time, Xiaobai is thinking and deciding. She believes in his decision and what he does for her must be the best choice. The expert said that he was going to the bathroom. When Bai Yujing was drinking, he seemed to feel something wrong. Too quiet, they said so long, a girl did not say a word. As soon as I turned my head, I saw a sunflower looking at him with my chin in my hand. I was still smiling, which made him feel uncomfortable. "What are you looking at?" "Look at my little white." Nian Xin holds his chin in both hands, a flower facing the sun. And Xiaobai is her sun. My family white four words, he listened to feel so kind. He didn''t know what happened to him. He felt happy because of these words. Nianxin has a good smile. Her smile makes him feel that his choice is right at this moment. Is that right? When this idea flashed by, Bai Yujing''s heart seemed to flash a trace of inconceivable. He would have thought Is that right? "Don''t look like a little fool." "A little fool is a little fool," Nian Xin said with the same posture and expression. "If this little fool can be loved by you all the time, I will." Bai Yujing is drinking white water. If he doesn''t read his heart, his eyes look a little heavy. Complex, his heart has been very complex, there are two villains have been fighting. Bai Guang said no, she is always your niece. Black light said yes, those are just worldly prejudices, you like her, she also likes you, you love me willing, about others what! His reason told him that black light was just finding an excuse for himself. It''s not worldly prejudice. It''s the bottom line of morality. He must stick to it. But even so, in the few minutes of the expert''s absence, the coffee shop, with more thoughts, seemed It''s like a date between them. His heart is admitting that he likes the feeling of sitting with Nianxin. Chapter 1033 Is he hopeless? The waiter came up and asked politely, "do you need anything else, sir?" "No more." Bai Yujing looked at the time, almost. You can leave at the end. The waiter looked at the sunflower next to him and said with a smile, "Sir, our store is doing activities recently. You just need to order another cake to send a couple of mugs with your photos." Lovers cup? Hearing these three words, Bai Yujing raised his eyes slightly. He actually cares about the two words, lovers. He and Nian Xin? When I think about it, I always frown. Read the eyes of the heart suddenly lit up, lovers cup! This thing is good! The point is lovers! "I want it, I want it!" Mind, hands up. "If you want a cake, just pick it. Forget the cup." "Why don''t you have a free cup?" Of course, the point is not free at all. She doesn''t care about the money. Lovers cup, also printed with photos! "Well, I''ll take a picture of you first." "Yes, yes! I''m like this, "Nian Xin is still doing the action of lifting her cheek, and facing Bai Yujing from the side," Xiao Bai, you are drinking coffee. How are you Nianxin is very happy because they have never taken photos together. Since today''s chance comes by chance, why not take photos? In fact, my heart knows that it''s hard for them to walk in the future. Maybe one day, when they are helpless, they will be separated. Then, after all that she wants to do, she won''t have so much regret. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yujing had never posed for a picture, but he didn''t want to take any pictures, but Nianxin had already posed, so he could only cooperate once. The waiter grabs a scene with a click. Before the picture comes out, he exclaims, "it must be very nice! I just looked at it in the camera and thought it was so good-looking! " Nianxin is sitting in it. As soon as you look at it, you can''t wait to run out. Looking at the photos, you can see a smile on Nianxin''s face It''s not about her, it''s about Xiaobai. The sunshine is clearly behind her, but it sets off Xiaobai''s beautiful. He''s too competitive! Bai Yujing, who can''t see the results, is actually a little curious, but he is nervous and pretends not to care. He can only listen to their two exclamations. "Your boyfriend is really handsome. He''s like an ancient Greek God. He''s handsome. You can see his figure through his clothes." I''m so happy in my heart, my boyfriend! "Unlike those statues, xiaobaike is -" xiaobaike is very magnificent! However, this sentence was interrupted. "Cough -" Bai Yujing pulled his tie and gave a clear cough. Nian Xin smiles and pulls the waiter away: "let''s make the cup!" When the doctor came back, he found that there was no one in the seat, so he asked, "Mr. Bai, where''s your girlfriend?" In fact, I haven''t introduced the identity of Nian Xin all the way, but most people feel that way. Bai Yujing drank a mouthful of white water, but did not explain: "play." The doctor laughed and said nothing. It really looks very small. It looks like a little girl who is being spoiled. At the counter, Nianxin selects a cake and stands there waiting for her cup. Chapter 1034 The waiter then chatted with her. "Your boyfriend is the most handsome I''ve ever seen!" "I think so, too!" I''m immersed in my "boyfriend" and can''t extricate myself. Pat your face and think, this is never thought of before. Xiaobai did not deny that is acquiescence! Well After that, she thought about her brother again. After thinking about it, she refused to take her brother to rank together. They are not the same handsome. The definition in her heart is different. After coming back, Nianxin only took two cups, but he didn''t know where the so-called cakes were. Anyway, her focus is not on food. Bai Yujing doesn''t care how much she has. At this time, the waiter sent over the pastry selected by Nianxin. When he wanted to leave, he was called by Bai Yujing: "where are the photos?" "The photos are hung in the hall -" "bring them." Obviously, the waiter didn''t expect it and was stunned: "Sir, the photo is for our publicity." "Here you are." He repeated coldly. Their group photo can''t be left here. It''s too dangerous in any way. After thinking about it, I understood it and made a comeback: "take the photos back. We can''t stay here for personal reasons. If you break the rules, you can count these two cups in the bill later. " "Oh no That''s OK! I''ll go and get it for you Waiters want to leave their photos is excusable, after all, Xiaobai looks so handsome, she is a waiter, she must do so. But she is not, so we should consider this matter from the standpoint of herself and Xiaobai. Yu Gong, their photos should not be left elsewhere. Xiaobai doesn''t want her to be in danger. For private, this is a couple''s photo. If someone wants to see it, he''s afraid that it will cause trouble. After the photo was taken back, Nianxin was about to reach for it, but it was cut off by Bai Yujing: "I keep it." Read heart just don''t care, smile and say: "good." Holding the two lovers'' cups, she thought, I wish she had this one! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ TV station. ChuChu just went to see the director and came back with a sad face. On the way back, I met Yu Jiajia, who was stunned. It''s the first time they''ve met since that night. Yu Jiajia now has an inexplicable fear of ChuChu. She feels a little terrible when she thinks that she doesn''t feel soft when she presses people into the water. She is afraid that she will really kill Muqin later. She really can''t provoke this person. Since she says they are even, she will not provoke her in the future. Now when Yu Jiajia meets her, although she doesn''t greet her warmly, she is not as perverse as before. She thinks that her relationship with her colleagues is a little worse. She meets her superiors and nods slightly. People don''t offend me. In ChuChu''s heart, Yu Jiajia''s affair is really even. Even if it didn''t happen that night, she would not deliberately go to her for trouble. If she doesn''t provoke herself, she''s a pacifist, too. So ChuChu also nodded at her, and they passed each other. Back in the news department, I found Yao Xin and Shen Li, the leaders of the first and second editorial groups, and held a meeting. After the meeting, Gu Tong came to deliver the information. At a glance, she saw her helplessness and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you been assigned any tasks by director Zhang? " Chapter 1035 Years of good friends are not white when, there is something between each other, can not hide each other. "It''s not a very difficult task." When ChuChu said that, he frowned. "It''s not very difficult. What are you doing with a sad face?" He stroked his forehead with a headache and showed her a document. Gu Tong took it. Before he opened it, he was stunned to see a few words on the cover. "Project ye? This ye family It''s not the Ye family I thought of, is it ChuChu threw her a "what do you say" expression. Gu Tong opened it himself, looked at the contents and verified it. As it turns out, it is. If it''s not the Ye family, can ChuChu be so worried? "Are you afraid of Big cousin is jealous, or afraid to see ye Yunshen? " Since Tongtong was with Tianyou, he basically followed him to call Li Hengzhi as his cousin. Li Hengzhi was acquiescent. Anyway, he was also very optimistic about them. It was only a matter of time before he got married. "Or All of them? " A plaintive sigh. "He didn''t come to Haicheng for me. I had plans to march into Haicheng before, otherwise, we would not have been at my uncle''s house so coincidentally when we met for the first time. It''s just that this project, I think, should happen. How can we just cooperate with our TV station? If you don''t say anything else, at least this project is pushed to me along the way. " "What about that?" "What can we do? It''s a job. It''s a headache. I still have to do what I have to do. " "If you can''t, just quit! Our big cousin is afraid that he can''t support you and Qianyi? You have a good life. Just be your princess at home Gu Tong laughed at her. "Do you still laugh at me with this stem? I''ve already rejected the king. He''s not a good person, pedantic person ChuChu was angry at the thought that they regarded him as ominous just because of honzhi''s eyes and handed him over to strangers as soon as she was born! How angry! What time is it? Won''t it be scientifically confirmed? In fact, she doesn''t want Qianyi to recognize her ancestors. What''s the qualification of a person who doesn''t even recognize his own children? "Envy," Gu Tong said with a smile, "I''ve never had a chance to see you in my life! But I''m also the godmother of the little prince. Ouch, I''ve made a lot of money. " "Come on, come on, don''t be poor. Don''t talk about me. Are you the same yourself? God can support you, but you won''t quit the job ChuChu didn''t tell Gu Tong. In fact, Tianyou already knew her worries. That day, he heard the conversation between her and Gu''s mother and came to her for advice. ChuChu''s suggestion is to let nature take its course. As long as he gives Tong Tong enough sense of security, Tong Tong''s mother also understands him, so it''s no problem. "In the evening, Aunt Li asked me to have dinner ChuChu, will you come with me? " "Do you meet my parents in law or do I? What are you pulling me for? " "I''m not afraid alone? Go with me once Ok... " Chuchuwei smile, but said: "no! I''ll have dinner with my husband in the evening. " "Forget your friends when you see them!" "It''s like you''re not going to see sex, half a weight!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ It seems to be right. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Li Tianyou''s hand is injured, Gu Tong concentrates on acting and has no time to think about anything else. However, this is the first time that I have come to their home for dinner alone after formal communication. I''m a little nervous Chapter 1036 Li Tianyou went to pick up Gu Tong from work, and they went home together. On the way, Gu Tong passed a gift shop and called Li Tianyou to stop. Li Tianyou stopped the car first, but when he saw where her sight was, he immediately locked the car and didn''t let her off. "What are you doing?" "Are you going to buy a gift for my parents? The president''s wife ordered me to take you as a person. No more things are allowed in, so... " Li Tianyou said with a smile, "let''s go." This is really what they discussed. Originally, they asked her to have a meal at home. What kind of gift would you like? Li Tianyou heard them last time and knew that their family situation was not very good, so she discussed with her mother that she should not spend on these indifferent etiquette because her salary was not high. Aunt Li not only didn''t blame his daughter-in-law, but also praised him for being sensible and happy. If we have reached a consensus, naturally it is the best. Li Tianyou thought that he was lucky. According to the character of her mother and Tong Tong, Tong Tong passed the door in the future. They couldn''t quarrel. His life was peaceful! At least, there won''t be such a problem that they both fall into the water at the same time! After thinking about it, he was still a little bit happy. However, he suddenly realized that he thought it was a little early. He wanted to marry Tong Tong quickly, but she didn''t want to marry so soon. She hasn''t been in love for half a month! Strange to say, he didn''t want to get married all the time before. When his family mentioned getting married, he was upset. But since he met Tong Tong, no matter how long he had been dating, he just wanted to get married! At dinner, Aunt Li asked Tong Tong, "Tong Tong, what do your parents do?" "I Mom and Dad... " Tong Tong suddenly choked, looking at Aunt Li suddenly a little unable to answer. In fact, she felt that Aunt Li was not the kind of person who disliked the poor and loved the rich, but there was a sense of inferiority in her heart, which made her feel like a lump in her throat. From childhood to adulthood, she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her, and she never cared about it, but why did she come to this moment instead Li Tianyou winks at his father. He forgot to tell his parents about it in advance. Although Uncle Li didn''t know exactly what it was, he also knew that it was to stop it. He said in a voice, "you should be careful to scare Tong Tong. Let the children take their time." "My mother..." Gu Tong bit his lip and said, "my mother is a cleaner." She was ridiculed by her classmates when she was a child. The whole school knew that the woman who cleaned the school toilet was her mother. But she never thought it was a disgrace. If anyone dares to arrange her mother''s wrong, she wants him to look good! At that time, peach was Chu Nian''s sister. She never cared about these things and still made good friends with her. At that time, she decided to be friends all her life! I just didn''t expect At last the peach left first. But ChuChu is as good as her sister. But now, in front of them, although she is not abandoning her mother''s career, how much There will be some light in front of them. Aunt Li froze for a while, not because she disliked the Tongtong family, but because she asked a question casually and then froze the atmosphere. Chapter 1037 She immediately said, "your mother is much better than me. I have been a vagrant for many years! He doesn''t get any money. He depends on God''s help. " About Tong Tong''s family, Li Tianyou asked, but ChuChu didn''t say anything. He just said that some things should be told by Tong Tong himself, so he didn''t ask again. Now after listening to Tong Tong''s words, he probably understood. No wonder she and her mother don''t feel up to their family. Tong Tong hesitated for a moment, thinking that since he had already explained it, he would explain it all at once. "My father used to be a taekwondo coach, but later..." In the middle of the conversation, Tong Tong''s nose was filled with acid. "Then there was an accident He left us The other three at the table were all accidents. How also did not expect, so lively and cheerful Tong Tong unexpectedly is grows up in the single parent family, completely cannot see! Li Tianyou remembered that night, Tong Tong also mentioned it in his room. At that time, he only said that he couldn''t be a coach later. At that time, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. He didn''t ask again. He just didn''t expect The answer is this. No wonder cousin said, these things or let Tongtong tell him. Aunt Li asked casually, but she asked about the sad things. She walked over with a sorry face, hugged Tong Tong and said, "I''m sorry, Tong Tong Tong. My aunt didn''t mean it." "I''m ok, Auntie..." Gu Tong''s eyes were obviously more red than just now, but he said with a smile, "it''s been more than ten years. At that time, we were still young, and we didn''t feel anything." Actually, she did. She just lied and didn''t want to spoil the atmosphere. "Well, well, let''s not talk about that for dinner," said Uncle Li. "Tongtong, I heard that you have a younger brother who works in Hengzhi company. Why don''t you bring him over for dinner one day?" "Does Tong Tong have a younger brother? Ah Tong Tong so good, brother must not be bad, read heart is not a boyfriend? I''ll call Nianxin another day. Maybe they''re looking at each other! " Aunt Li thinks it''s a great idea. Li Tianyou knows a little bit: "Mom, people''s mind is the daughter of the Bai family. We don''t know where the Bai family is. The view of family status is comparable to that of feudal society. I don''t mean to look down on the Tong family, but there''s no need for Gu Yan to be humiliated. They don''t look up to Gu Yan." He also told the truth. Of course, Gu Tong would not misunderstand his meaning. He said with a smile: "my brother is not lucky enough to marry Nianxin! He doesn''t deserve it. " After dinner, Uncle Li and Aunt Li went downstairs on the pretext of taking a walk, leaving only Tianyou and Tongtong at home. They are sitting on the sofa watching TV. Tong Tong is held by him in his arms. Li Tianyou didn''t know what he had taken out of the room before. Now he took it out and suddenly hung it in front of Tong Tong. Tong Tong: house purchase contract? She turned her head to look at Li Tianyou and asked: what do you mean? "I''ve been looking at the house recently. I think it''s good here, so I paid the deposit." "So?" "So, Miss Gu Tong, when will you marry me? I can''t wait. " Gu Tong widened his eyes: "Li Tianyou! Are you proposing to me with your house purchase contract? " "If you say yes, just don''t say no. give me a step down." He was laughing. Nima, everyone else has a diamond ring, he has a house purchase contract!? Chapter 1038 Gu Tong is also a pair of open-minded appearance, convinced! She didn''t look at the purchase contract, pressed it down and said, "propose less than half a month. Does your mother know?" "Mom doesn''t know." Li Tianyou answered sincerely. "Seriously Is it too early for you? We They don''t know each other Li Tianyou''s action really scared her. Gu Tong''s consideration was that he had to have a relationship for at least one year, get to know each other, get along with each other, and then think about marriage. "I personally think that as long as I meet the right person, the length of time is not a problem. I have a hunch that I fit you well. " "Do you think that if you propose to me with the house purchase contract, I will agree to you without hesitation? What do you think I am? "Marry when you have a house?" Li Tianyou was stunned: "Tong Tong, I didn''t mean that. I just want to tell you -" "I will!" ¡°¡­¡­ "Ha?" Li Tianyou, who just had a sense of crisis, was stunned. Tong Tong turned around and straddled on his lap. He said with a smile, "why don''t you marry?" Even so, she''s just joking. She could see his mind. "Almost scared to death by what you said." I thought I would be angry if I was not careful. I was thinking about what to do. Gu Tong smiles, takes up that purchase contract to have a look, then opens, saw inside content, was stunned. "You want to write my name?" "It must be." What he did was to make her feel safe. That''s why he managed these things in the shortest time. Gu Tong looked at the number on it, swallowed it, closed it, turned to Li Tianyou and said, "thank you, uncle and aunt. They don''t mind my family background. But in order to make our marriage more legitimate, can you give me a few years? " "For what?" "I want to save money so that when I can marry you, I can share some of it for you, so that I can write my name on the house property certificate with ease." "No! You are my future wife. How can I give up your hard work to earn money? You can rest assured that this house is not my father''s money, but my own savings. I am willing to write your name as the common property of our husband and wife. That''s my business. You don''t have to have psychological burden. " "It''s not a psychological burden. I just give myself a reason to feel at ease. Of course, the house is so expensive. If you want me to pay half of it, I''m afraid I''ll have to be half old to marry you, so... " Gu Tong said with a smile, "at most I can help you share one third of it. No matter how much, I can''t afford it." "Come on, I''ll be a little bit short. I''ll just give you my consent." Li Tianyou picked his eyebrows and said with a smile. If it makes her feel better. At the beginning, he didn''t mean to let her give a cent. He already knew about their family. Her mother couldn''t give so much money, and she didn''t have so much savings. His parents are open-minded and don''t care about such things, so he made the decision himself. I''m afraid she''ll think more if she doesn''t promise. Tong Tong is a good girl who is self reliant. She probably doesn''t want to be his accessory. Tong Tong back to his small rental house, Gu Yan lying on the sofa in the living room. Chapter 1039 She went to kick him in both feet: "come back not to sleep in the room?" "Well? Sister, you are back Too tired, want to lie down for a while, who knows accidentally fell asleep, "Gu Yan sat up, scratched his hair, looked at her back," brother-in-law did not come? " "Cough..." Gu Tong almost choked to death with a mouthful of water, patted his chest, "what are you talking about?" No? Did it reach Gu Yan so soon? No, she hasn''t even said that "Don''t pretend to be a sister. My mother told me that your boyfriend is the cousin of our boss, and his father is the president of glory hospital." "Oh..." Gu Tong stood in the kitchen, holding a cup of hot water to drink, casually agreed. "But mom doesn''t think much of you. It''s wrong to say that the door is not in charge of the house. Let me properly advise you not to fly moths into the fire." Gu Tong turned his back to Gu Yan, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared. These small civilian families like them should have self-knowledge. She knows what her mother means. For them, the Li family is already a rich family. My mother is just a little worried. Some mothers want their children to marry well and become Phoenix on the branches, while others want their children to be down-to-earth and live a normal life. Their family belongs to the latter. "Sister What about their family? Will his parents embarrass you? " "They are very nice people and know that our family is in a bad situation. They have nothing to say at present. I know what mom is worried about, but I will be responsible for my choice You go back to her like this. " "It''s not that I don''t support you, but mom''s worried. Many rich families look down on us. My mother is worried that you will be wronged if you marry there. Even if they don''t dislike you now, what about in the future? Can you guarantee that your disparity will not cause you any trouble? Over time, everything will happen. " "Stop talking, Gu Yan..." Originally, God''s statement made her less worried, but Gu Yan said so, and she worried again. She managed not to let herself think about those complicated things "Anyway I won''t talk about marriage in a short time. I''ll fall in love first Let''s talk about it later... " Gu Tong holding hot water, has bitten his lips. Gu Yan looked at his sister''s back and said nothing more. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Don''t forget the restaurant. This restaurant is relatively small and fresh. It''s not as busy as those on the street. It''s relatively quiet and the light is not so clear. It''s a favorite place for those who like to be quiet. ChuChu and Li Hengzhi are relatively low-key, so they choose this restaurant to have dinner together, dress up low-key and travel low-key. This business is not very hot, so there are not many waiters in the shop. When the order is taken, the landlady comes by herself. When she sees them, she is surprised: "ah, you are not..." ChuChu raised his head and hissed at her. So this is the one opposite her? "Really handsome..." ChuChu''s photos have been spread all over the Internet before, and she can be recognized by people who usually surf the Internet. So the proprietress first recognized ChuChu, and then thought of the proposal video that she had seen once, corresponding Li Hengzhi''s face. "Today, our store is really lucky There are two handsome guys in succession! If only it could be a signboard... " Chapter 1040 ChuChu smiles. Of course, it''s not allowed. The president''s face is very valuable! After ordering, ChuChu holds his chin and looks at the man opposite him with a smile. Li Heng just finished a phone call, looked up to see her, spoiled to smile, a little bit of her brain: "silly smile what?" "I''m doing my daily work as a fan - a flower maniac!" ChuChu grinned, his eyes turned into crescent moon, "my husband looks so beautiful!" That pair of eyes is amber. He can''t take off his invisibility when he goes out. With that strange pair of eyes, most people will be surprised. He will be surrounded as a rare animal. ChuChu couldn''t help thinking, how can such beautiful eyes be regarded as ominous? They''re really the royal family that''s going to charge people. But then she thought, well, if he had not been expelled from the royal family, she would not have had the chance to meet him. The corner of Li Heng''s mouth curved, as if she was used to it. With her happiness, she opened her notebook and passed something to the project partner. Li Hengzhi used to be very busy. In this case, dinner was usually done in his office, and he would forget to eat when he was busy. ChuChu knows that he is busy, but no matter how busy he is, he has to reward his stomach, right? Afraid that he would shut himself up in the office and starve to death, he was not invited to have a good meal. Because it was his wife who asked for dinner, Li Hengzhi didn''t refuse. No matter how busy he was, he had to spare time to accompany her. Chuchuleng didn''t expect him to come to the appointment and bring his notebook. After he came, the ring of his mobile phone didn''t stop. They didn''t say a few words. I just hung up now, and I don''t know what to do. The order didn''t come up so quickly. There was nothing to do. The only thing left was Huachi Huachi. "Is the company so busy recently? If I don''t ask you out, will you forget to eat dinner? " He is too busy and has a bad temper when he can''t finish his work. Yan Hai doesn''t dare to disturb him easily. No one dares to mention such things as eating unless he wants to eat and ask someone to send them to him. "Just after new year''s day, a lot of things are still in line. I will be busy during this period. I''m busy finishing now, and I don''t want to work overtime at the weekend. I can''t accompany you and Qianyi. " "Don''t be so tired of yourself. Qianyi and I are very sensible!" Li Hengzhi raised his head and looked at her smiling face. With a smile, her impetuous mood changed a lot because of her busy work. Sometimes, even if you are really tired, you can relieve a lot when you go home and see her and her children. He said, "didn''t you quit your job at the TV station and become my secretary? In this way, you can also take over my daily life directly. With you watching, I don''t have to be afraid that I will forget to work and sleep. " "Mr. Li, is that a secretary or a nanny?" How fresh! Is the president''s wife going to be a secretary to the president? Who would believe this secretary? Who dares to send her around the company? I''m afraid sister Josie won''t let her do it. She went to work as a secretary, that is, with a title, she went to eat, drink and sleep with her every day. The so-called "three company" is just like that! Of course, this sleep is very pure sleep. Chapter 1041 Yan Hai said, the president forgets to eat and sleep, if there is a wife in the side, in the eyes of which there is work? I''ll have a rest when I get there. In addition to this, the president''s wife is more down-to-earth than the president. She is kind and talkative, which has been spread to the company for a long time. Therefore, if the president''s wife comes to the company, they can ask the president''s wife to take a message if they dare not find the president in the future. The president''s spirit will never spread to the president''s wife. For them, it is a safe and effective walking fire extinguisher, which is specially used to extinguish the president! The so-called brine point tofu, one thing down one thing, is this truth. Therefore, in addition to Li Hengzhi, I hope ChuChu can work in glory group, as well as the employees of their company, which will surely benefit the masses. "I think we should leave some space for each other. If we are tired of being together every day, we may fall out before we get to the seven-year itch, don''t you think?" "Is it?" Li Heng''s smile, "how do I think I won''t?" Have they not reached a certain deadline yet? At least now he feels that they can be together every minute, and they won''t get tired of it. Just so many people say the seven-year itch, is it really so terrible, get along for a long time, no longer like now love? "Because we''re still in love now, of course we don''t think so." "Well, you can continue to be your minister. If you are tired, you will quit. I still have my family." He just knew that she didn''t want to leave so early to become a rich family, so he proposed to let her work in his own company. In this way, she doesn''t have to work very hard, and she doesn''t have to stay at home and get out of touch with society. However, since she said so, he naturally respected her choice. ChuChu held his face and made an OK gesture: "don''t work too hard. The money you earn is enough for the three of us to live for a lifetime." Li Hengzhi just smiles and says nothing. She may not understand that sometimes when she reaches a certain position, she can''t retreat. If he wants to retire, he can only wait for Qianyi to grow up and be strong enough to take his place. "Husband, can I make a suggestion?" "You said Li Hengzhi listened to her as he worked. "Can you give me five tickets a month?" "Tickets?" Hearing this, he raised his head curiously, "what ticket is so rare, do you want to suggest to me?" Why don''t you just ask him? Is there any ticket he can''t afford? "Dinner tickets, play tickets, sleep tickets, apology tickets, and Excuse me "Cough..." Li Hengzhi was surprised, "what is it?" Listen for the first time! Sleeping ticket? How does he want to laugh when she says this in such a serious way? "It literally means mandatory." When Li Heng Zhi thought about it for a moment, he understood it. He bent his eyes and said: "just one ticket to sleep with Is that really enough? " ChuChu held his face and said with a smile, "if you can stand it, I can too." Looking at her smart appearance, Li Hengzhi reached over and pinched her nose: "you are smart." Naturally, it is not the only way to sleep together, but under certain circumstances, such as a quarrel or separation in the future, she can use the ticket. ChuChu does these, also is for two people''s sentiment to be able to be firmer. Chapter 1042 "That''s settled!" "Wait a minute." "Yes?" "Can you only have these five tickets? Then I''m not at a loss? " He doesn''t have the initiative. "Oh..." So Mr. Li thinks that I will not eat with you, play with you, sleep with you, quarrel with you unreasonably, live apart, and even forgive you with a small stomach ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hengzhi nearly had a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead. No It''s in the pit! It''s full of routines. "No, I''m afraid that if I do too much and you don''t have enough tickets, I can lend it to you." Li Hengzhi thought, I can''t step on this small pit? It''s all right! "Puff..." On hearing this, he burst out laughing, "Mr. Li, how can you be so conscious?" The answer is exemplary! "At first glance, it''s a person who has the ability to tease girls." "Then I''ll only tease you." After ordering, Li Hengzhi put away his notebook. I came to the appointment with my official business, and I was afraid that I would be left out in the cold. Fortunately, ChuChu is not so unreasonable. He understands him and doesn''t say anything in the whole process. It''s just that if he''s still eating and dealing with affairs at the same time, even if he doesn''t say anything, he thinks it''s too much. "I''ll go to the bathroom." ChuChu asked the location of the bathroom, and then passed. On the way in the past, I saw a compartment door with half a hand open, and subconsciously looked inside. I don''t know. I was surprised. Why? Isn''t that the second master Bai? So coincidentally, he''s here, too? ChuChu suddenly remembered what the landlady had just said, and immediately understood it. It turns out that the person that the landlady said is Bai Erye? Bai Yujing was standing by the window and talking on the phone. He only saw his side face, but his vision was not here. He didn''t find her. She and Bai Yujing met occasionally just because they were thoughtful, but they didn''t have a good relationship, so they didn''t go to say hello and walked over. As soon as I entered the bathroom, I met the people who came out from inside. They were stunned and looked at each other blinking. "Mind?" "Sister in law?" The person who comes out is not others, it''s just mind reading! ChuChu suddenly reacts. Second master Bai, Nianxin Is the person who has dinner with second master Bai Nianxin? Nianxin was a little guilty, but he soon pretended to be calm: "what a coincidence, sister-in-law, are you eating here?" "Yes There are not so many people here, so I invited your brother here. " "Brother''s here too?" Mind suddenly did not control the mood. ChuChu felt a little strange, but he didn''t show it: "yes What''s the matter? " "Oh, no it ''s nothing! I want to say that my brother is very busy recently. He still has time to eat out. " "Busy is busy, you can''t be hungry, you can''t boil your body." Nianxin put her arm around her with a smile and said, "if you look at my brother, I will be relieved! Then I''ll go first. My friend should be in a hurry! " Friends? ChuChu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Bai Er ye, is he a friend? I know it''s a lie. I want to hide it from her. Nianxin went out, thinking that he had escaped But then I heard the voice behind me: "your friend, is it the second master Bai?" Chapter 1043 The pace of thinking stopped suddenly. No How does sister-in-law know it''s Xiaobai? Nianxin silently bit his finger, turned around and asked in surprise: "uncle is also here? Where is it? I''ll go and say hello. " ChuChu''s eyes narrowed again, as if observing the micro expression of Nianxin. "Nianxin sister, my Qianyi baby said that when people lie, they will subconsciously do some small actions. If I was right, your hand touched your nose." A woman''s sixth sense can''t be wrong. Even if there are different boxes, Bai Erye and Nianxin appear in the same store, she feels that something is wrong. In addition, the abnormal performance of Nianxin after being exposed by her makes ChuChu determine 90%. She believed that, with her luck, it would not be the remaining 10%. Nianxin was shocked. He looked down at his hand and immediately hid it behind his back. His expression was panic after being torn down, "sister-in-law, I..." A series of reactions of the mind are all clearly seen in the eyes. There was something unusual. "I just thought I was wrong. You didn''t touch your nose." ChuChu smiles. Nianxin stared: "sister in law! You How can you do that! " Nianxin knew that she could not make it, so she ran in, closed the door of the bathroom, pulled ChuChu inside and said, "sister-in-law, you have changed! Five years ago you weren''t so cunning! I told my brother to bring you something bad! " Is that right? However, it''s inevitable that her husband and son''s double black belly will be superimposed in front of her. If she doesn''t get promoted, she will only be tortured and killed in the future. "In fact, you can tell me the truth. In this case, it''s the best way. As long as you don''t hurry to answer me, I won''t guess in other directions, but now Mind, I think you may guess the same as me, don''t you? " ChuChu said, the expression just changed. It''s not unusual for uncle and nephew to have dinner together. But she has some cover up, and her behavior is very strange, so she has to be deliberated "you What''s your guess? " Until the end, Nianxin doesn''t intend to admit it. "Are you..." "No, no!" Read hastily vetoed, "sister-in-law, absolutely not what you think!" "What do I think? I haven''t said anything yet. " Nianxin has a bad look on her face. I really don''t know what to do. She didn''t expect to meet her brother and sister-in-law here. She didn''t prepare for anything and was killed unprepared. ChuChu frowned and said, "you two have been missing all night. When I came back, I asked Zhan Yan where I found you. Zhan Yan said it was at the foot of the mountain, which is reasonable. I didn''t think much about it. Lin has nothing to say after he comes back. It''s reasonable to worry about you. But when I took Qianyi to find Weiyang, I heard a different answer. Lin''s men clearly say that they found you and the second master in a cabin. " She was stunned. What did she think of? Think of it With Xiaobai''s consent, she ordered Zhan Yan to do it. Not to say, she found it in the cabin. Zhan Yan just did it because he didn''t know why. Lin should have told his subordinates, but he never expected that they would be heard when they talked about it in private. Chapter 1044 The reason for lying is simple. A small wooden house, only she and Xiaobai, others may not know, but know the truth of the brother and sister-in-law, will be associated with what, it is not known. After all kinds of consideration, we decided to hide. Read the expression of the heart can''t hide, clear know his guess eight or nine inseparable. "So you were really in the cabin that night, weren''t you?" Bai Erye sprained his foot and his old injury recurred. If they found a deserted cabin, they would stay there for the night and wait for the rescue. Coupled with the heavy rain that night, they must have been wet, not to mention in this cold winter weather, even in summer, they must take off their wet clothes. They had been missing all night and had been caught in the rain all night. In this kind of weather, they were able to come back safely, which made them feel unscientific. Heng Zhi had doubts about it, but he didn''t think about it in the end. Nianxin didn''t answer first, but asked: "brother also knows?" "He didn''t know. I didn''t mention it to him." She also told Qianyi not to talk nonsense for fear that she would make a mistake later. People are sentimental animals, which can be distinguished from animals. Honing will be concerned about chaos, I''m afraid it''s not waiting for Nianxin to explain anything, just beat people up first. If these two men fight, they will not fight, but they will fight and tear down. "Just don''t know..." The idea of mind is the same as ChuChu. Fortunately, my sister-in-law heard it. "You''re all a little strange when you come back, but I''m still afraid that I''m oversensitive. Yesterday, your brother didn''t contact you. He found Zhan Yan. Zhan Yan said that you had a fever and were resting. He took care of you. Your brother was worried and relieved at that time. He was relieved. I understand. He was worried and I understand why. But just now, you may not find that your happiness is beyond expression. I think I can understand why you are so happy, whether you are a woman or a woman who has come to this stage with your brother. " Nianxin was surprised that ChuChu could see through her mind. She grabbed her hand and said, "ChuChu Can you stop talking to your brother? If my brother knew -- " for the default of Nianxin, he was so surprised that his eyes widened:" is my guess right? That night, you and Mr. Bai really... " "No!" Knowing what she was saying, Nianxin shook her head, "it''s not what you think! We didn''t... " "Then why are you..." ChuChu has already guessed 7788, and if he conceals it again, it will only aggravate the misunderstanding. Therefore, Nianxin will briefly describe what happened that night. "We really don''t have Not even yesterday! " Read heart to say, low head way, "I tell you the truth, yes, my heart is so think of right.". But Xiaobai has been unable to break through the relationship between us. He won''t really do anything to me We are now... " "Nianxin..." Looking at her anxiously, "do you really want to go wrong all the way? You and Mr. Bai... " If you know the truth, you don''t know what to do. She couldn''t bear to break up her lover, but Looking at Nianxin, she feels very lucky. It doesn''t matter if the process is hard. She and Hengzhi can still be together in the end, but Nianxin and Erye are Chapter 1045 Nianxin looked at her sincerely: "ChuChu, you love my brother, you should also know how it feels to love someone. If someone suddenly appears to tell you that you and my brother are cousins, will you give up this relationship? " Read the question of the heart, all of a sudden she was stunned to ask. How could she have thought about it? The point is, they can''t be cousins Who has nothing to think about this hypothesis? May there be lovers in the world who will eventually become brothers and sisters. This kind of words is just joking. It''s not fun to be true! "If," read heart to see her hesitation, "if it really is? How do you choose? " "This..." It''s very difficult. If so? I can''t let it go Has such deep love, does it mean that breaking can break? "Can''t let it go?" Read heart to see her mind, "even if the world will not, you will choose to go on with my brother." "Ha..." Chuchugan chuckled, "there should not be such a possibility. Isn''t it true that the children born by close relatives are mostly abnormal? Our family has more than one thousand How smart, that IQ.... " The stuttering showed that she was also shocked by this problem. No! She''s not scared. "It''s just a matter of probability," Nian Xin said. "Even in science, the probability is not 100%. There are many miracles in life. Maybe Qianyi is the other extreme?" "Don''t, don''t..." ChuChu shivered, "elder sister, can''t I call your elder sister? Don''t make such an analogy. I''m in a cold sweat." Read heart to puff to hiss a, "you can feel my ten thousandth feeling now?" Then he said with a bitter smile: "what can I do When I was young, I didn''t know how to love, and no one told me that I couldn''t like him. By the time I found out, I was in the marrow Put down is so painful, even if it is forced to forget, four years, I forget it? I haven''t seen him for so many years, but I still can''t forget I''ve tried everything. " "Nianxin..." ChuChu said with a sigh. She didn''t know what to do. She felt that she should persuade her, but now seeing her like this, she couldn''t persuade her. "Now, I finally have a place in Xiaobai''s heart, let me give up, I''m not reconciled But I know, I''m not reconciled how, he likes me, but he has his own persistence, but now he can''t beat me, can only follow me. So ChuChu, can you help me? Don''t tell my brother I might That is to say, if we get closer to him during this period of time, we may not be able to get to the end without you and brother. " Read heart red eyes looking at her, also say such request, how can she refuse? "I''ll find a way to take your brother away early. If second master Bai wants to leave again, you''ll find a way to hold him down. I''ll send you a message then." He has such good eyesight that when he sees them together, I''m afraid he will see something. At that time, he will send someone to check, and he will know everything. "ChuChu, that''s very kind of you!" Nianxin was moved to embrace her, "you are really my good sister-in-law!" "You go back quickly, in case they meet I just passed by your private room and saw that the door was open. Then I saw the white second master. " Chapter 1046 ¡°£¡¡± Nianxin pulls her hand back and says, "I''ll go first. I''ll invite you to dinner next time." Looking at Nianxin happily running out, ChuChu stands there speechless. She didn''t know whether she had made the right decision. But if she thinks about it, if she thinks about it, she probably can''t let it go. I hope my decision is not counterproductive. When ChuChu went back, he passed by the private room. The door was closed. Back to the seat, Li Hengzhi still sat there, as if nothing had been done, just waiting for her to come back. ChuChu sat down, holding his chin with one hand, and said, "I''m sorry to go for a long time." In fact, when she came back, she saw that his movement was slow. When she went to the bathroom, he opened a notebook. "I think you''ve had enough. I''ll order you a dessert." "Ah How about dessert? " "Not here?" "I can see it all," ChuChu said, holding his hand. "You are very busy. I''ll take you out for dinner. Although it''s for your stomach''s sake, it can''t be finished. You have to make it up at another time. Take the dessert home." "It doesn''t matter. How can I not even finish a meal with you? Take your time. There''s plenty of time. " Li Hengzhi felt guilty. He didn''t want to focus on his work and forget to look after his family. How many people become more and more indifferent to their wives because they don''t care for their families? He does not want to be killed by life will and interest, and go further and further away with ChuChu. Li Hengzhi didn''t know. When he thought so, ChuChu was covering his face with one hand and silently looking in other directions. He thought: sometimes it''s too intimate to help! If you can''t get rid of him, what can you do Thinking of something, ChuChu raised his head and said, "Qianyi and aunt Qin have been together for a long time. I don''t know if Xi is used to having dinner with her. I think I''d better go back earlier." In fact, of course, she knows that Qianyi doesn''t need them to worry at all. This little guy will be fine at home. "Are you worried about our son? Don''t worry. I called him when you just went to the bathroom. I had finished eating and was watching TV, but Our son is looking at the animal world again, saying that we should see the survival of the fittest in their world. " ChuChu: "and..." Sorry! The taste of this little guy has always been unique "But -" " Li Heng''s brow a pick, "is it that you have made an appointment with a person and are in a hurry to leave?" When a person mentions a thing repeatedly, it''s time to be alert. Like a pair of eyes that can see through people''s mind, slightly squinting, looking at the opposite ChuChu. Frighten Sure enough, he became suspicious when he mentioned too much! In order to show that he really has no ghost in his heart, he boldly took out his mobile phone, put it on the table, and started first: "I''m thinking about you, since you doubt me! The mobile phone is here, you can check it yourself I''m not afraid of his checking, because it''s really nothing, but if Wan Yinian sends a message at this time ChuChu didn''t show her guilty heart very clearly, but there was a flash in her eyes when she looked at the mobile phone, and she couldn''t escape Li Hengzhi''s eyes. He knew there must be something wrong, but he didn''t take his mobile phone and pushed it back: "if I saw it, what do I think you are? You are my wife. Since you said no, then No. This is the most basic trust between us. " Chapter 1047 Can he be fooled by this little trick? Not to mention whether there is something in her mobile phone, if he took it today, it would seem that there is something more between them. What''s more, he also believes in her and doesn''t need to be checked. ChuChu understood what he said. He shook his head and said, "I didn''t mean that. Don''t worry, really! I have no opinion. I just want to prove my innocence. I don''t care! " Does he think she''s trying to set him up? She''s not that kind of woman! It''s really just for the sake of self vindication! Said, ChuChu picked up his mobile phone, but also help to open to show him. Li Hengzhi pushed away: "no, I believe you, when I just made a slip of the tongue." "Really not?" It seems that she is so much I don''t know. I thought she forced me! "No look." "Well then..." So ChuChu put it away. If you don''t look, you can''t take him away now. In order to prove that you are not in a hurry to make an appointment, she has to sit until he wants to leave. I have to hold her back ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bai Yujing and Nianxin came before ChuChu. They had finished all the desserts. There was no need to sit down and eat. When the waiter came to close, Bai Yujing said: "pay the bill -" "wait a minute!" Nianxin suddenly cried. "What''s the matter?" "I I want another dessert! " No She only looked at her mobile phone a minute ago. ChuChu didn''t send her a message According to reason, she can''t forget such an important thing, so there is only one possibility. She may encounter a situation, and her brother is still outside This time out will die! "Then take it back to eat." "No, I want to eat here." as like as two peas, she asked the waiter to give her another identical dessert. After the desserts came up, Nianxin bent down to eat slowly, and deliberately said: "Xiaobai, if you have something, you can go first. I''ll go back after eating." She''ll be sure. He won''t leave her here alone. Sure enough, Bai Yujing replied, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go when you finish eating." "I eat very slowly..." She gave him a hunch. "It doesn''t matter. Eat it." At that time, he thought, how slow can it be? It turned out to be slow. Rao is very patient with Nianxin. He can''t help watching it for several times. Read heart see his little action, continue to say: "really, you have something to go first, I don''t matter." "Take your time. Don''t choke." Eat No Next It''s over! She really can''t eat any more! Just now I''m full. Another dessert. Is that for people My stomach is so full Read heart shriveled mouth, looked down at a mobile phone, has not come to the news! What did my brother and sister-in-law eat out for so long? "Can''t you eat it?" Bai Yujing saw that she was in a dilemma. "If you can''t eat it, you won''t eat it." "No! It''s delicious. I''ll take my time. " "Yes, you can eat it." In Bai Yujing''s opinion, Nianxin was a little strange, but she didn''t think much about it. She used to be like this. She was very strange. She was killed by life and current situation. She hasn''t seen her like this for many years. It''s better to come back now. Sister in law Please hurry up! Read heart eat want to cry. Chapter 1048 Read heart to eat time will secretly see white. He looked at the time many times to prove that he really had something to leave, but how could she let him leave? Now things have become strange. Going out to meet my brother at this time will only make the situation worse. Sister in law, speed up I can''t hold on! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although ChuChu has been hiding his mind and expression, he will show some of them inadvertently. For example, she will subconsciously look at the mobile phone time, and the line of sight has been erratic. Li Hengzhi has studied psychology by herself. She has been looking at this kind of performance all the time. From all the signs just now, she must have something to do with it. But he didn''t really have mind reading skills. He could see what she said in her heart. He couldn''t guess exactly what happened. "Are you sure you''re ok?" "No!" ChuChu kept shaking his head and said, "what''s the matter! I''m really OK! Didn''t I say I''d show you my cell phone? If you don''t look, now you are here to doubt me again... " Even if she denied it, she could not cover up the fact. Li Hengzhi had already started to clean up, and followed her words: "well, well, I have something to do. If I sit down here again, I may not be able to go home tonight, and I will stay in the company all night. ¡ª¡ªMadame, pay for it. " Finally pay the bill! "Right? I think about you, too. " After settling the account, they went out and followed Li Hengzhi. They sent a message to Nianxin in a hurry: we''ve settled the bill. You can come out at the right time. One of Li Heng''s heads turned around, and he was very frightened, as if some secret had been discovered. To tell you the truth, his eyesight is more and more sharp. If there is something in her heart, it will be seen through by him. Chuchuqiang calmly went forward, took his arm and said: "I''ll go to the company with you! In case your work is boring, I''ll accompany you! " "So good?" Li Heng''s pick pick eyebrow eye, "have beauty to see, still can talk beauty, this idea is really good." Chu Chu blinked: "do you think it''s just talking?" "It''s worth it," he said Two people are joking, got on the car, Li Hengzhi asked her again: "accompany me to the company really does not matter?" What does she really have to do? "If I go, don''t you know if it matters? If I''m in a hurry, can I stay with you all night? " "Beauty, don''t be white, don''t go." Start the car. There must be something, but he can''t guess. Just let her go. It won''t be so boring to deal with business at night. When ChuChu was wearing the seat belt, he turned his head and just saw Bai Yujing and Nian Xin come out side by side. If we look at the past from their perspective, we will definitely see them! Li Heng Zhi is just about to say something to her. He turns around and pours on her and holds his lips. His eyes widened. What are you doing all of a sudden? But how can a kiss be refused? In a second, it turns passive into active. When it''s over, I can see that they are gone from the reversing mirror, so I feel relieved. She helped What a thrill! I finally know what those underground workers are feeling. "Why are you so active today?" Li Hengzhi didn''t understand, but subconsciously looked out of the window. Chapter 1049 Reasonable, ChuChu''s action is a bit unusual, he quietly looked out, and did not see any acquaintances. But in the eye, a car drove out of his sight. The car soon left his field of vision, just a moment, only to see the black tail of the car, and a few numbers of the license plate. It flashed by and soon disappeared. His intuition told him that it should be the car and that there was someone on it. This can also explain why she was in a hurry to leave, but she didn''t have to go to the appointment. There was someone in the car that she wanted him to avoid. However, he did not continue to discuss the matter. Since she did not want him to see it, she did. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bai Yujing clearly saw that Nianxin was relieved after getting on the bus. She didn''t have time to hide. He is also a thoughtful person. He can see the abnormal behavior of his mind. Sure enough, there''s something. That''s why we''ll try to hold him down. But he didn''t intend to ask more. He couldn''t see most of the people she didn''t want to see. "Not to the hospital?" It''s not right to look at the route. This is not the way to the hospital. It''s the opposite direction. He should have gone back to the hospital for a review. "It''s too late to go to the airport." White King Road. "The airport?" Nianxin blinked, "what to do at the airport, pick up friends?" "Your father." "Well Cough, cough Bai Yujing said these three words in a very plain tone, but Nianxin was choked by his own saliva and couldn''t speak. She patted her chest, and finally she felt better: "you said Who is it? " "Your father, my big brother." Clear organization, no problem! Nianxin is waiting for a pair of big round eyes: "we To pick him up? How did he come? " Especially at this time! She and Xiaobai just played the cards. They thought they could be free for a while at least. They didn''t have to worry about others. Why did that person come here at this time Then aren''t they Read heart to see the side of Bai Yujing, his expression did not even change, as usual, Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without color change. How could he be so calm Now she is not alone to pay for the feelings, he is also ah, see his father can be ok? "He came to see me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bai was injured, and his father should have come to see him for the first time, but because Bai''s family was busy, he couldn''t get away. Now I finally have time to come, but it''s just now "Then we..." "You know, at least in front of big brother, you''d better pay attention to it," Bai Yujing looked at the front with plain eyes, "otherwise, no one can help us." I can''t see from my heart that his heart is not peaceful at all. Guilt, contradictions, all kinds of complex emotions in the heart fight, for a long time also can not calm down. Big brother suddenly came, he was also very surprised. He also just received his news when he was eating. At that time, kannian was eating, and he didn''t want to disturb her. We Nianxin noticed that he used "we" instead of "you". Are they already a community? "Don''t worry, no one knows for so many years." She likes him, and only he knows about it all the time, so she won''t show her foot. Bai Yujing said nothing more. His eyes were fixed, his thoughts were confused, and his brows were tightly locked. Chapter 1050 airport. Jiangchuan is not far away from Haicheng. It will arrive soon by plane. Bai Yuming sent a message to Bai Yujing before departure. Because of the delay of Nian Xin, when they arrived at the airport, Bai Yuming and his confidants came out of the passage. "Brother, actually you don''t have to come here specially. I''ll go back when I''m done here." Bai Yujing passed. Seeing his elder brother, he suddenly felt guilty. Especially when the elder brother is concerned about himself, if he thinks about himself again, he is attracted to the elder brother''s daughter, which is also a jerk. Bai Yuming didn''t find his younger brother''s abnormality. He patted him on the shoulder and looked up and down at him: "it''s OK, it''s OK. It looks like nothing''s wrong. It seems that he has a good rest." I used to talk on the phone, most of them are video calls. I''m always worried if I can''t see a real person. Now I''m really radiant and energetic when I see a real person, so I''m not so worried. "So you don''t have to come here." "Grandfather already knows. If I don''t come to see you again, can I ask him to come here in person? I''d better come here and finish the task. I''ll go back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. The Bai family still has a lot to deal with. " "I''ll call my grandfather later." The two brothers walked side by side, chatting and exchanging greetings. Nianxin has a deep estrangement from his father. They don''t have a good relationship. In addition, as soon as he comes out, he only sees his brother, so they haven''t spoken to each other. She doesn''t want to talk to him. Since he didn''t talk to her, she would follow them obediently. When I came to the parking lot, my confidants often looked around to prevent the assassination of some people who attempted to do something wrong. On the way back, the car was driven by a confidant. Bai Yuming is sitting in the co driver''s seat, talking to the old master of Bai family, while Bai Yujing and Nianxin are sitting in the back. He was always afraid of his father, so when he was there, he was not as cheerful as he was in front of Bai Yujing. She was always silent and didn''t talk much. With a guilty heart, she prayed now that he would not talk to herself. "Mind..." The absent-minded mind suddenly heard his name and raised its head. Bai Yujing was stunned by her sudden action. He raised his hand, touched her head and said, "it''s OK." Is she so afraid of her father? Mingming seems to dare to do anything in front of him. Because it is a very normal behavior and words, Bai Yuming will not be suspicious, turned to read his mobile phone: "it''s your grandfather." "Hello Granddad Well... " Nianxin had a chat with old master Bai. "Not afraid of..." She replied, "uncle is OK, too. Don''t worry, granddad. We will go back to see you healthily." Hearing the voice of his grandson and granddaughter, the old man was relieved. It was very late, so he went to have a rest and hung up the phone. Because there are so many people, it''s not easy to stay in a hotel. Anyway, no one lives in the mansion now. With my brother''s permission, Nianxin took them to the Li family mansion for a few nights. Li''s mansion is very big and has many guest rooms. One room for them is enough, while Nianxin sleeps in his own room. At night, she couldn''t sleep, so she got out of bed. When she passed one of the rooms, she heard the sound inside. It''s the two brothers! "You shouldn''t have saved her." Chapter 1051 "You shouldn''t have saved her." It was her father Bai Yuming''s voice that immediately rang in the room. Read heart to hear after then Leng for a while. If you are far away, you may be able to deceive yourself that you have heard wrong. There may be some misunderstanding and so on. But she was standing outside the door. People inside didn''t expect that she would eavesdrop at the door. She didn''t control her volume, so she could hear clearly. Mind subconsciously back to leave here, do not want to listen. But she stopped again. She wants to hear what Xiaobai thinks. Will he regret saving her? Nianxin is afraid and expectant, biting his finger. Then Bai Yujing said, "brother, how do you say that?" A word that is neither warm nor fiery is hard to hear. "You are too impulsive," Bai Yu Ming''s voice sank. "You are always calm and calm when you are in trouble. How can you get confused at that time? Who is more important to Bai family? How can you completely ignore your own life and death? " "Big brother! But it was - " Bai Yujing''s words were truncated by Bai Yuming:" no but! If you have to choose between you and her, it must be you! Bai family can''t live without her, but not without you! You are the successor of the Bai family that I trained. If you are gone, what will the Bai family do? Is there only that impulse in your heart that you don''t think about our brothers in the Bai family at all? " "Brother!" Bai Yujing''s decibel also increased a little, "I really didn''t expect that you would say such words. If that person is someone else, it''s OK, but she is minding! Your daughter, my niece! You want me to watch her die because of me? What if she died and I survived? Does it make sense? Or do you think I can live with all these sins? " Bai Yujing rightfully refutes Bai Yuming. Their conversation was listened to without a word missing. It is true that her father''s words made her fall into the bottom of the pool, as if she could not breathe in the pool water, but his words were reasonable. Why didn''t I think so at the beginning? It''s good for anyone to die. That person can''t be Xiaobai. Even if she is allowed to make a choice between herself and Xiaobai, she will choose to let him live. It''s just that it''s one thing to think about it, and another thing to take it for granted. If he was present and made a decision to leave the more important one, she might not be sad, but now after the incident, he is still This is her real father. In fact, she didn''t say it on the surface, but how could she not think about it on the bottom of her heart? Bai Xi died, she is now his only daughter, he to himself, will there be even a little silk different? No change Nothing has changed. There''s no need to listen to the next words. On second thought, Xiaobai still protects her, that''s enough. In the room, the two brothers of the Bai family are still fighting, and their opinions cannot be unified. "I just want to tell you that if you do it again, you must not take any more risks and put yourself in danger!" "Once again, I will not leave her," Bai Yujing said firmly. "No wonder Nianxin is unwilling to recognize you. If she hears what you say, how can you hurt her heart?" Chapter 1052 Whether as his uncle or He can''t even ignore the life and death of his heart. How many more times is the same, his choice will not change. He has always thought that some of the problems are that the mind is still small and willful, which is not commensurate with his father. But it turns out that the problem is not the mind, but the elder brother. When he came back, he was a little surprised to see the treatment of Nianxin in Bai''s family. It seems that in those days when he was not at Bai''s, the number of times his heart was hurt was countless, and the degree of each time was no less than those words just now. Otherwise, she would not be like this. "Just..." Bai Yuming didn''t want to talk about it any more. "Now that it''s over, I won''t mention it. It''s late. Go back and have a rest." My brother is very devoted to his niece. No matter how much he said, he could only hope that the same thing would not happen again. Bai Yujing respects his elder brother very much. Usually he won''t talk back to him. It''s not blindly following, but because elder brother''s decision has always been right. He always put the overall situation first. However, if the overall situation is changed by the life of the mind, it is not so important to him. Before he left, Bai Yujing said: "brother, Nianxin is your daughter. I believe you care more about her than I do. It''s OK to just tell me what you said just now. If Nianxin listens to her, she''s afraid that she will be farther and farther away from this home. Is that what you want, brother? " Bai Yuming was speechless. "I hope you can understand that if you lose something, you can get it back, but if you lose something, you will lose it all your life. God won''t give you a second chance." Bai Yuming didn''t answer him, but said, "now that my younger brother has grown up, do you want to teach my elder brother how to be a man?" It''s not a very fierce tone, and it doesn''t mean to blame, but Bai Yujing was still stunned for a moment, and then said: "I don''t mean that." He is always used to being respectful to his elder brother, but he is not comfortable with any disrespect. Plus "Any meaning is good. Go back and have a rest. You''re good for healing. Don''t think about anything else." Bai Yujing goes out. His guest room is on the right side of Bai Yuming, but his feet involuntarily move to the left side, the room of Nianxin. He didn''t know what he was going to do. He stood at the door, raised his hand and didn''t knock down. Forget it, it''s very late now, she should also go to bed, or don''t disturb her. After thinking this, Bai Yujing turned around and was about to leave, and suddenly stopped. Back, close to the door and listen. It''s like Sobbing? Sensing that something was wrong, he knocked on the door. Nianxin didn''t open it. Even after he knocked on the door, his sobs disappeared. Bai Yujing just tried to open the door, and found that the door was not locked. She shouldn''t have that habit at home. When I got in, I closed the door. He saw her curled up in the bed, probably knew he came in, and there was no sound. He sat over and tried to pull the bedding. She pulled it so tightly. "It''s me." He said. Nianxin still didn''t answer. "Are you crying?" He should have heard right. Nianxin didn''t expect that he would come, so she immediately shut up and pretended to sleep. Who knows, he came in directly, so she had to curl up in the quilt. Chapter 1053 No matter how tightly the mind is grasped, the strength can''t reach Bai Yujing. He didn''t use his strength just now. Now he added another 10% and lifted the quilt. Read heart and cover face with hand. "What''s the matter?" There''s no reason to cry like this at night. She does not speak, is blocking the face to shed tears beads, like a child, crying shoulder shaking. Bai Yujing clasped her arm and pulled her out of bed. As soon as she left, she couldn''t cover her face. There were two clear lines on her cheek. That pair of eyes red, obviously cry for a while. Bai Yujing frowned slightly and raised his hand to wipe the tears from her face. "What''s the matter with you? You don''t sleep at this point and cry here?" "Nothing..." Nianxin sniffed, "I''m going to bed. You can go to bed too. Good night." How can he rest assured to go to bed with her like this? Connecting the time before and after, Bai Yujing suddenly understood something and looked at her suspiciously: "Nianxin Did you hear something? " When she came back, she was still in good condition. When she got home, nothing happened. There was no reason for her to hide here and cry so sad. "What do you hear? No I just watched a video and felt so moved that I cried for a while Well, uncle, I''m sleepy. Good night. " Read the heart to say, also try to endure the emotion, as if don''t want to let him see. Bai Yujing''s eyes looked at her seriously. Finally, he stretched out his arm toward her, wrapped her back with his big hand and hugged her tightly: "you don''t need to lie in front of me." At that moment, the heart of reading heart seemed to be blocked by something. There is a sour feeling in my heart, and then It was out of control. If Bai Yujing left the room like this, she might not be so sad, but the more he gave her a warm embrace, the more she could not control her mood at this time. Sadness gushed out, lying on his shoulder and crying. In this way, the answer is too obvious. Just She heard it. "If I say big brother now, he doesn''t mean that, won''t you believe it?" At this moment, words of comfort seem to have become superfluous. What you hear is useless. "Is it my fault Can I decide my birth If you don''t want me Why did you give birth to me... " Nianxin put his arms around his neck and sobbed. She didn''t cry so much, she just sobbed in a low voice. "It''s not your fault," Bai Yujing stroked her head, "anyone can be wrong, you''re not wrong." "I''ve tried my best to do everything well and fulfill their demands. I''ve done everything, but why Even if I study better than Bai Xi, they still only see Bai Xi? I don''t ask for more Do not expect to have too much concern, just look at me, praise me a word is not it? Even without those, when Bai Xi bullied me, why did he never say he was invisible... " Bai Yujing''s heart seemed to be caught by something, which made him breathless. Bai Xi is also his nephew. He certainly can''t kill him because of this, but he still has the power to learn some lessons that he can remember. It''s just that Bai Xi is dead now. It''s useless to say anything now. Chapter 1054 Now he thought, he came back too late. As long as he comes home earlier, his mind will be less hurt at that time. "Don''t think about it. It''s all gone, and now it won''t be like that again. Elder brother, it''s not that he doesn''t like you, but he will think of Bai Xi when he sees you. Some things in the past will make him sad. Sooner or later, our family will cross this barrier, just like granddad, don''t you like you very much now? " Bai Yujing''s consolation was very useful. Although he was sad, he accepted what he had just said. "Even so I still think Xiaobai is more important than me... " She was all in his arms. Bai Yujing did not speak. He didn''t tell Nianxin that in his heart, there was always a default option: she was more important than himself. He can''t say it. Unable to determine the future, so that he has always been unable to read the same heart, without scruple to say what he wanted to say. Looking at the appearance of Nianxin sleeping, he slowly put her on the bed and covered her with a quilt. The tears in the corner of his eyes were still not dry. He came close and gave a kiss there. He looked at her, eyes full of will not be stingy pet, this is so many years to save down the habit. Plus Now I love her very much. He put his hand on her hair and rubbed it gently. If the last person to accompany her can not be him, then he also hopes that she can meet the person who treats her gently in the future. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bai Yuming came to Haicheng to appease the old man. After seeing his younger brother, he planned to go back. Before leaving, Lin also receives the news that master Bai has arrived at Haicheng, and proposes to be a temporary host. Bai Yuming treats Lin as his future son-in-law. When he invites him to dinner, he will not refuse, so he asks Nianxin to join Bai Yujing. Bai Yuming asked Bai Yujing to go shopping in the afternoon to buy some new clothes and jewelry. Another purpose of going to the appointment in the good evening is to let Bai Yujing have a rest, otherwise he will deal with this and that when he stays at home. This is in line with the idea of mind, not at home and he with the frame, and can go out alone with Xiaobai date, it''s the best of both worlds! When I wake up in the morning, my mind returns to normal, as if nothing happened last night. Bai Yujing thought that if he hadn''t seen her swollen eyes, he would have thought that he had just had a dream yesterday. "You can control the time by yourself," Bai Yuming stood at the door to see them off. "If you''re late, you can go to the hotel directly. You don''t have to meet me." "I see, brother. It''s cold outside. Go in." Bai Yujing drives. Bai Yu Mingmu sent them out without any abnormality. After leaving his sight, Nian Xin in the co pilot''s seat breathed out, "Lan ye, please have dinner Why? " "Maybe it''s just politeness." "Will he be polite?" Read heart as if heard a big joke. "He didn''t, but his sister did." The marriage of the white and blue families, as the younger generation, should always take care of this etiquette. "Lan Ye is often out of touch. He is eccentric and hard to think about. You think he''s angry, but he''s not. You don''t think it''s necessary to be angry. He may be angry. I think he''s just a psycho, "he said unhappily." he must have prepared another set meal in the evening! " Chapter 1055 When you mention Lin, you feel a sense of fear. This kind of fear is growing day by day. Up to now, it is a kind of psychological change. When you hear or see it, your heart will change accordingly. Nianxin doesn''t like Lin and resists him physically and psychologically. Although she doesn''t know Lin 100 percent, she knows something about him. Even if Lanfei tells him how to do it in advance, if it''s not what he wants to do, he will not do it. He will try his best to push it off. How can he take the initiative like now? "Don''t think about it. I''ll see it then." Although Bai Yujing also suspects that Lin has a bad motive, now they have no better way to deal with it, and they can only act according to the circumstances. All Lin can do is to expose their affairs in front of his elder brother. But it''s not known who he believes. Maybe at the beginning, I believe in my family and think others are talking nonsense. But once this kind of words enter his ears, I''m afraid they will have a different color in the future. Just like the king in ancient times, if he trusts another person, once there is a crack between him and that person, he will speculate about anything he does in the future. Finally, the fate of that person can be imagined. Suspicion has always been the biggest taboo among people since ancient times. For the time being, they didn''t think about what would happen at dinner. The most prosperous shopping area in the center of Haicheng City is Li Hengzhi''s glory shopping mall. Inside the huge shopping mall, there are many brands, including those owned by glory group itself and those joined by other brands. In a word, this is the favorite shopping place for most Haicheng people. The lower floors are luxury goods, while the upper floors are luxury shops, clothing, jade ornaments, jewelry and so on. Nianxin wanted to stroll in the lower floors, but Bai Yujing took her to the upper floors. She walked behind and looked at the hands they held together, as if they were really going out on a date. The corners of her mouth were slightly hooked up. This is probably the best thing her father has done for her? Gave them a chance to go out on a date. Nianxin thought happily, quickened his pace, caught up with Bai Yujing''s arm, put his face on his hand, and entered the elevator. Bai Yujing looked down at her and met her with a bright smile. What the mirror of the elevator reflects is a pair of beautiful couples who match each other in terms of appearance and temperament. Seeing a woman on one side, I envy her very much. This man Isn''t it beautiful? Tall and handsome, wearing clothes can feel the strength of his whole body muscles, perfect facial features to impeccable, straight shoulders and back, so that his whole person appears to be refreshing. I don''t know if there is a girl beside him, which makes such a tough man reveal a soft breath. The woman looked at the fat head and ears of the Mediterranean boss around her, really No contrast, no harm! It happened that all four of them entered a jewelry store. Nianxin didn''t want to go in. She was not interested in jewelry, but Bai Yujing said he wanted to buy her a necklace, so he dragged her in. Nianxin looked around and ran into the woman in the elevator. The woman looked at her and asked with a smile, "Why are you so lucky?" Chapter 1056 Nianxin looked at her with mist and water and asked, "what?" "I mean, how can you be so lucky to meet a man like that? One in a million Oh, no, I can''t find one out of ten thousand. " "Ah?" "Where are you from? Do you have someone like him to introduce to me? Look at my boss. Ah, I really... " Just in the elevator, Nianxin didn''t pay much attention to other people. Now I listen to her and look in the direction she pointed to. I think about what she said and suddenly understand it. "Ah You mean, you think I''m Read heart just understand come over, originally this woman is to regard her as A slip up girl? After getting this conclusion, Nianxin almost couldn''t help laughing. She went over the woman''s shoulder and saw Xiaobai sitting on the sofa, holding a guide given by the shop assistant, carefully checking which one was more suitable for her. After Bai Yujing came in, it seemed that even the atmosphere of the jewelry store had changed, and there was light everywhere. The pursuit of light was like hitting him alone. Soft light set off, his profile is very perfect, fascinating to see. The assistant in charge of the shopping guide almost snatched this order from other colleagues. They looked like a hungry wolf. When they saw a sheep, they all rushed up. Nian Xin smiles. However, Xiaobai really doesn''t like them at all. He didn''t even look at the shop assistant who was scratching his head around him. He never looked away. "Sister, what can I ask you?" "Ah?" Nianxin came back and laughed, "no, you misunderstood me. In fact, I --" "Oh, it''s OK. I know that little girls like you have thin skin at first and dare not talk about it. After a long time, I''ll get used to it. " Ah Not really! Nianxin gave a dry smile, which was embarrassing She looked up slightly at the ceiling and thought, her face looks like? Nianxin thinks it''s useless to explain again. She''s preconceived. No matter what she says, she still misunderstands. Anyway, the passers-by who only saw one side had no need to explain, so he said with a smile: "er White House It''s easy to talk nonsense. "Baijiabao? Where is Baijiabao? How come I''ve never heard of it? " "Not from Haicheng." Smile. "Ah It''s not from Haicheng. No wonder I haven''t heard of it Did he say how much he would buy for you? My boss, I think it''s very good that he can help me pay this amount. " She held out a finger. "Ten thousand?" "No, I''m so mean..." Ten thousand is not enough. I thought to myself, it doesn''t look like a long-term relationship. "Where''s your boss? It looks like rich and generous! " "Ah? I don''t know He didn''t tell me either Nianxin replied with a smile, and thought it was fun to be misunderstood, and no longer had the desire to explain. They were chatting with each other. Bai Yujing didn''t raise his head and yelled, "read my heart." "Yes ~" Nianxin answered cheerfully. Bai Yujing''s head seemed to be hung with a big question mark. He raised his head and felt strange. He saw her come over, took his arm and sat down, "boss, you call me?" Boss? Bai Yujing is a little confused about the situation. Chapter 1057 Bai Yujing raised a hand and nodded on her forehead, "what are you talking about?" What kind of boss should I call him? I''m afraid those who don''t know will be scared, but those who know will not be fooled. Xiaobai is good to anyone. Anyway, he won''t hurt himself. "What do you want me to do?" Bai Yujing''s slender fingers pointed at a necklace on the illustrated book: "this one is very beautiful. Do you like it?" The first thing you see is not the necklace itself, but the price tag below it, a million She silently counted a lot of zeros. For a moment, she was dazzled. How much is it? The shop assistant immediately said happily, "this is a big money! Since the beginning of the new year, all the celebrities in the upper class like one. It can be said that it''s a symbol of nobility. It''s very suitable for this lady. " Just now the woman came here quietly, pretending to walk past unintentionally, then "along the way" took a look at the place where Bai Yujing pointed, and instantly widened her eyes. Wait How much is that necklace? She was stunned. "Pop money," without waiting for Nian Xin to reply to him, he immediately took his own words, "since it''s one for each person, there''s no need to buy it, our family Nian Xin..." In fact, the words "our family reads our heart" have many meanings. Nianxin knows that this sentence is more because of their family status, but it''s very comfortable to listen to it in my heart. Bai Yujing said while turning the pages of his illustrated book: "we don''t want to wear this kind of cheap goods in our family." A bargain?? Several people around, including Nianxin, were wide eyed. This is something that many people can''t afford all their lives. It''s a bargain for him! Although Nianxin had a hard time as a child, his life got better later, and his spending on food and clothing was assimilated by the upper class. Her brother treats her well, and he will buy her whatever she wants. Just like the other day when she said she wanted a yacht, he signed it without blinking an eye. Even so, she won''t think it''s a bargain! "Well What price would you like, sir? " The assistant said excitedly when he heard that a super large order was coming. "You wait..." Nianxin said to her, lowered his head, took Bai Yujing''s hand, and whispered, "are you crazy? I think it''s expensive for you to buy this one for me. Besides, I don''t wear necklaces at ordinary times, which is troublesome. " "I''ve never bought jewelry for you. This is the first time. Naturally, I want the best." "No!" Nianxin refuses, "at least not today. I''ll wear it to see Lin when I buy it I''m not a very important person. I don''t want to give him this "first time." That''s one of the reasons why she didn''t want to buy it that expensive. When Lin knows about it, he thinks that she is in love with him and dresses up for him! Read the heart of "don''t" or quite loud, was just heard by the woman, stare big eyes. Silly girl, don''t you? "It''s easy to do," Bai Yujing said without even thinking about it. "I''ll buy it for you. You can keep it. If you want to wear it at night, you can buy it again." Mind reading Wang Tian, the local tyrant''s world, she really does not understand! Finally, she walked out of the jewelry store in the envious eyes of the strange woman. Seeing this, Bai Yujing asked her, "do you know that person?" Chapter 1058 Nianxin replied with a smile, "I don''t know you." "Then how do I feel like she''s looking at you all the time? And I talked to you. " Nianxin glanced back at the man he met by chance, then turned back to him and said, "because she thinks I''m just like her, so I feel very kind." "What?" Seeing that Xiaobai''s brow had wrinkled, she quickly grabbed his arm and said, "don''t care! Go, go, go and buy clothes No wonder, just suddenly called what boss, playing with her? But what''s wrong with playing! I''m afraid that Nianxin will be troubled, and she seems to be in good condition, and her mood is not affected by it. This is not a big or small thing, so let it go. In his hand, Nianxin carried two beautifully packaged handbags and raised them up to say, "Xiaobai, it''s so heavy..." How can such a thing sink? Bai Yujing only thought that she was acting like a coquettish, or said: "give it to me." She suddenly put it down again, looked up at him and said with a smile, "I mean It''s heavy money Two small packing boxes, but its value can''t be estimated by ordinary people. Can things bought with so much money not sink? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yujing was silent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Read heart embarrassed for a while, "you do not have a sense of humor ah!" Bai Yujing doesn''t plan to leave like this. He goes up to another level with his heart. This level is basically a luxury brand in the fashion industry. "Goddess Jiang Wan is really beautiful..." This floor is closer to the huge billboard in the center of the mall. In the middle, it''s the luxury brand poster that Jiang Wan is endorsing, and on her right side, it''s the hot idol drama that she and ye Ning shot, and she also pursues it. "Who?" "Jiang Wan." "Who is Jiang Wan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Embarrassed, he turned Bai Yujing''s body outward, pointed to the billboard and said, "she''s Jiang Wan. Uncle You really can''t hear outside the window. " I don''t even know the international superstar Jiang Wan?? She seemed to look at the monster in general eyes, "you now look like people who have lived in the mountains for a long time just come out." Bai Yujing looked at the person on the billboard and didn''t respond. He probably knew that it was a star, called Jiang Wan, and he didn''t know any other information. Everyone is good. For him, it''s no different from strangers. It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care. Standing in front of a shop, he looked at the clothes in the window that were so expensive just by looking at the styles. He grabbed one of Bai Yujing''s sleeves and said, "Xiaobai In fact, you don''t have to buy me so many expensive How expensive. It pains me to see that they have made so much money... " Xiaobai has money, but no one''s money falls from the sky. This money is also the result of his hard work. "Don''t worry. In the end, most of the money goes back to your brother." Read a heart Leng, puff Chi a laugh out, right, almost forget, here is glory mall. Although she did not know how much they would give to the group, there must be a lot. "Then you don''t have to give money to my brother?" "Since it''s all money, of course it''s for your brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Right, too? "I don''t have a daughter. Why do I earn so much money if I don''t buy it for you?" "Isn''t that cheap for me?" He said nothing and took her in to have a look. Chapter 1059 In fact, there is a word in my heart that I didn''t say. Although you don''t have a daughter, you have Lanfei But she didn''t keep thinking about it. Well two people out, or don''t think about those irrelevant people. He didn''t understand women''s clothes, so the task of choosing clothes for Nianxin was handed over to the clerk, who asked her to choose a good-looking one for her. The shop assistant was very talkative and said with a smile, "Miss looks so beautiful. She must look good in everything! But don''t worry, sir. I will choose the best for her! " "Yes." Her enthusiasm, not in exchange for Bai Yujing redundant response, is still cold. In the clothing room, the assistant is helping Nianxin to dress, saying: "is that your boyfriend or your husband outside?" Husband? Read heart to hear these two words, cheeks slightly red. But this kind of relationship, she dare not think. Even if she wanted to, Xiaobai didn''t dare to take that step. She looked in the mirror and said, "why do you think that? Some people just thought I was wrapped up by him. " "How can that be?" She said with a smile, "girl, your temperament is not at all. I''ve worked here for so many years. I can feel the subtle relationship between them. I don''t think it''s 100% correct, but at least 90% of them can''t guess wrong." In fact, it''s ridiculous to be regarded as that kind of relationship. What does she look like? This can only show that what a person has in mind is what he looks at others. Different eyes see different things. Bai Yujing was waiting on the sofa outside. As soon as the door of the clothing room opened, the assistant stood at the door and leaned over slightly: "Sir, please have a look at this body?" He looked up and saw the man in front of him. He was stunned for a moment. It''s a medium short pleated skirt. The light purple color sets off her skin like snow. The skirt is just knee high. It has no sleeves. It''s a bra style. It''s almost crispy It''s one thing for him to have seen it, even to have been on a blind date with her, but now it''s another thing to look at it like this. Once a little girl, she has changed into a little woman like now. She seldom wears this kind of semi formal skirt, and now she puts it on, which gives him a kind of bright feeling in front of his eyes. The shop assistant didn''t match her shoes and stepped on the ground barefoot. Nianxin was a little embarrassed by his burning sight. He moved his feet and asked awkwardly, "no Isn''t it pretty? " Looking at Bai Yujing''s incomprehensible eyes, the shop assistant was also stunned. This skirt can make her figure more perfect. It''s reasonable to say that this kind of dress must attract men''s eyes. Is it wrong? "Never mind..." She laughed. "If you don''t like this dress, I''ll choose another one!" Bai Yujing was silent. He stood up and walked towards Nianxin. He said calmly, "replace it." "Oh..." Nianxin bit his own lip and turned into the dressing room. In my heart It''s an unspeakable feeling. He may not have found the source, but his biggest obsession is that he can''t let the second man see her, especially Lin. He took the clerk''s hand and said, "she''s still a child. Don''t mix up." Chapter 1060 This time, the shop assistant just understood. I thought it was too sexy? Nianxin is really small and has a baby face, so she suddenly understood it, nodded and said, "OK, sir, don''t worry, I will find a suitable one for Miss Bai." If you think about it this way, it''s right to be conservative! Come out from the glory mall, read heart found Xiaobai''s face seems not very good. She didn''t understand what happened to him. He was fine when he came. How could he change his face as soon as he went out? His face has been black, but let her have some taboo, so all the way quietly, dare not disturb him. When Bai Yujing suddenly saw a place, he stopped the car. Read heart do not understand, asked: "what''s the matter?" Along his line of sight, it seems nothing special "Do you want to go to the playground now?" Read heart this just see, that place is amusement park originally. There''s still some way to go, but the high Ferris wheel can be seen from this angle. "Will you take me to play?" Read heart immediately happy. "Want to go?" He looked back at her. I remember that she used to come to him and ask him to take her with her for various reasons, but for various reasons, this promise has never been fulfilled. "Yes! Shall we go now? " She looked at him expectantly, but in fact, she didn''t have much obsession to go to such a place. It''s only because that person is him that she wants to go with him. The point is on him. "Then go. There are still a few hours to go before dinner in the evening. " He drove the car again. "Are you not angry with me?" "When am I angry with you?" "Then you just didn''t talk to me I thought You''re going to ignore me again... " As soon as Bai Yujing recalled, he remembered the silence all the way. "Nothing. It''s my own business." Nianxin''s eyes changed slightly. Looking at his side face, he said: "Xiaobai Did I do something that bothered you? If I didn''t like you and didn''t pull you into the water, wouldn''t you be so tangled? " He can feel that Xiaobai has been restless since his father came to Haicheng. Maybe As he thought, because he was moved by her, he felt guilty, remorseful and restless all the time Are you in conflict? "No," he said, touching her head with his big hand. "Go and play. Don''t think about it." "Well I don''t want to go today. Next time, will you accompany me next time? " "Good." Nianxin leans on the chair and talks to Weiyang on the phone. Because of Bai Yuming''s coming, Weiyang can only send her to her brother''s house temporarily. At least for the moment, her existence can''t be known by her father. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, Bai Yuming and LAN ye are already waiting in the hotel, while Bai Yujing and Nian Xin are still on their way. Later, they walked in side by side. Bai Yujing took off his windbreaker and gave it to the waiter. Inside, he was dressed in a black suit, while Nianxin took off his warm coat and wore a white dress. Bai Yuming took a look and was very satisfied. At least he could see that he had dressed carefully. Bai Yujing and LAN Ye''s eyes touch each other. It seems that there is a strong smell of gunpowder in the air. Bai Yuming has been living in the society for so many years, but he can''t see it. "You two, are you in conflict?" Chapter 1061 Bai Yuming is the elder parent. Although he is the elder brother of Bai Yujing, he is several rounds older than him in age. He can even hold Bai Yujing down. Naturally, Lin is a yellow haired boy. Lin is much more serious in front of Bai Yuming than he is in front of Bai Yujing. He doesn''t make a fool of himself. He smiles and says, "Bai Yeh misunderstood. There''s nothing wrong with him." "Yes." Bai Yujing also answered and sat down. He usually doesn''t do anything inappropriate in front of his big brother. Nianxin sits between Bai Yujing and Lin. Since both of them said so, Bai Yuming didn''t say anything even though he knew there must be something wrong. He just nodded and said, "it''s OK. The blue family and the white family are a family. Xiaojing is older than you and will be your brother-in-law in the future. You should get along well with each other for these two points. It''s ok if you don''t have anything to do. " "That''s the natural Bai Ye," Lan ye said to Bai Yuming, and then he looked at Bai Yujing beside him. "Do you think so, brother-in-law?" The words "brother-in-law" are loud and slow, as if to emphasize. "What''s more," said Lin, putting his hand on Nianxin''s shoulder and clasping her, "I can succeed with Nianxin, thanks to my future brother-in-law''s help. I thank him for not having time." Bai Yujing raised his eyes. Nianxin glared at him: "who is with you?" "I know you are thin skinned and dare not admit it in front of master Bai, but since we have already..." Nianxin wanted to take his hand away from himself, but he failed. He pressed hard. "What''s the matter?" Bai Yuming asked suspiciously. "We -" LAN Ye pulls his hand on her shoulder and holds it in his arms. He fastens it so that she can''t pull it off: "master Bai, I didn''t take good care of you. I have to ask you for a apology for that. I''ll admit how master Bai punished me. But Nianxin''s innocence can''t be destroyed, so taking advantage of the presence of master Bai and the second master today, Lin bravely proposes to the second master, hoping to marry Nianxin into our LAN family. " Rao is Bai Yujing, who has been calm all the time. After hearing this, his hand on the table also moved subtly, and his eyes became sharp for a moment. He was shocked and looked at him with wide eyes. I thought Lin was going to be a demon tonight, but he asked his father to marry him?? Even though he knows that Lin has no music, he didn''t expect him to say so. I always thought that Lin was just joking. He looked down on her so much that he would never let her be the hostess of the LAN family. Now "Mr. Bai, I know I''m really abrupt today. I really don''t know that Mr. Bai will come here these days. I didn''t prepare for anything. I wanted to make plans after returning to Jiangchuan with Nianxin. I choose to say it now, because I''m afraid that if you delay, you will misunderstand your mind and cause discord between your father and daughter. " If Nianxin and Bai Yujing didn''t already know his true features, they would have been cheated by him now, wouldn''t they? If we meet for the first time, it''s really because he is a modest gentleman. Bai Yujing thought that he had changed his ways when he grew up. He was no longer the one who would bully Nianxin with Bai Xi. At the beginning, Lin pretends to be a good man in front of him. Since he was torn down, he shows his nature. Now he pretends to be a good man in front of his elder brother. Chapter 1062 "Your sister has always told me that her younger brother is not sensible, but today I saw that he is mature and decent, and he is not as dandy and perverse as she said." Bai Yujing looks at Lin and pretends. Pretend to be real in front of big brother. "Mr. Bai is flattered. I still have a lot to learn from Mr. Bai and Mr. Er, especially Mr. Er," says Lin, looking at Mr. Bai. The light in his eyes seems to be hiding something. "Mr. Er has benefited me a lot." What you don''t understand, such as Bai Yuming, really thinks that Lin is studious and modest; what you understand, such as Nian Xin and Bai Yujing, you can see that his last sentence has another meaning. Mostly, it means something between him and Nianxin. According to Nianxin, they didn''t do anything that night, but it''s not clear whether Lin believes it or not. After he said that, whether big brother believes it or not is another question. Even if you don''t believe it, even if you think it''s ridiculous at the beginning, there will be some clues in the future. Rao is Bai Yujing. Now there is no other way. "There will be more opportunities to study in the future," said Bai Yu Ming, "since you two love each other, I will answer for her mother -" "wait a minute!" Seeing that his father was about to come down, Nianxin immediately said, "we are not that kind of relationship -" "it will be that kind of relationship in the future," Lan ye said with his arms around her waist. "That night, it was abrupt. I didn''t want to be in that kind of wilderness Let Nianxin suffer. Lin leaves him to master Bai. " Lin''s words are full first. How can Bai Yuming do something to him because of this? "Cough..." He coughed and didn''t want to hear the details. "You young people don''t have to take it to the public. Let''s forget it." Read heart stare at him, he also just smile. He spoke the word "wilderness ridge" very loud and slowed down. In addition, he laughed so treacherously that he seemed to understand something. Is he suggesting that she and Xiaobai were in the cabin that night? No one testified for them at all, but he saw them both naked. Sure enough, Lin is still afraid that he doesn''t understand enough. He smiles at her and says, "yes, we''d better talk about our two things in private. Why don''t we tell master Bai one by one?" Nianxin can do nothing but stare at him. She can''t let him talk nonsense in front of her father. Bai Yuming just regarded it as a fight between their little lovers, but ignored it. He waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, you two can make it after dinner. The dishes are going to be cold." "It''s Mr. Bai," says Lin obediently. "Have a meal, sweetheart. The food is going to be cold." He pinched her chin disgustingly enough. Bai Yu Ming and Qing coughed: "although it''s from his own family, we should pay attention to it." "I know, master Bai," Lan Ye promised, "when I get back to Jiangchuan and discuss with my elder sister, I''ll go to Bai''s house to get a bride price on a suitable day." "Well, your LAN family is still in charge of your sister. It''s best for her to make the decision." Taking advantage of his father to drink a mouthful of wine, the eyes of the heart fell on Xiaobai. If he doesn''t do something, she will be married to Lin! Bai Yujing himself is also worried, but now he can''t think of a way to deal with it. He can only say: "elder brother, don''t worry about the heart. She''s only 22. Let her stay in Bai''s house for a few more years." - the latest update has wronged you. I''m really sorry. I''d like to apologize to you. I''m back. I''ll resume normal update tomorrow. Chapter 1063 After hearing this, Bai Yuming said with disapproval: "22 is not too small. This year''s birthday should be 23. It takes time to prepare for the wedding. It''s better to decide the day earlier. Maybe her grandfather will be happy and energetic, and can accompany us for a few more years." At the mention of grandfather, Bai Yujing''s eyes sank. The Bai family has suffered a lot. Since childhood, their brothers have only had a relative like their grandfather. The others died and scattered. Only their three lives are the hardest. They are safe and sound. Grandfather''s health has been getting worse and worse these years. He almost went there last year. He and Lanfei were engaged to cheer him up. The old man was in a good mood, and then he was better for a while. Bai Yuming also thought about some of the past, feeling a little heavy, sighed: "it''s no big deal to stay for a few years, but you put off your marriage with LAN''s sister until next year. I don''t know if my grandfather can live until next year. Next year If you get married this year, your grandfather will have a good life. Maybe you can have a great grandson next year. " "Brother, you don''t have to say these things in front of Lin." "Oh! You think I don''t exist. I''m transparent. " Lin takes the initiative. "Lin will be his own family in the future. It doesn''t matter," said Bai Yu Ming. "You and Nian Xin will get married this year." Lin hugs Nianxin happily and says, "if the second master wants to be free for a while, then I''ll give him this glorious task. But in this way, I should call your uncle first. I''m still a little excited because I''m one generation away. Uncle Unable to speak, he gave him a silent look. Who is your uncle! Xiaobai is her uncle! "I didn''t say I was going to marry you. What are you doing here?" However, in Bai Yuming''s mind, it sounds like a quarrel between their young couple. It''s the fun of their young people, so they don''t care about it very much and let them fight. "I''ll see the days again." Bai Yujing''s words attracted the attention of Nian Xin to the past. He also looked at the heart, said: "if there is a person to get married first, it must be me, not her." Regardless of the heart of the burning eyes, he still said. His life doesn''t have much meaning, but he can''t let the mind be destroyed. If she doesn''t like Lin, she can''t be with him. Bai Yuming didn''t find any abnormality, and he didn''t see the strange look in his younger brother''s eyes. He was much happier than just now: "well, if you want to get married, my grandfather and I are happy. As long as you become a family, Bai''s family will be basically formed, and his mind is still small. It''s OK to wait two years." "Listen to master Bai," Lan Ye doesn''t object. "It doesn''t matter if I wait a few more years. The important thing is that my sister and my future brother-in-law can get married as soon as possible." What is he afraid of? As long as the girl''s sweetheart marries someone else, what else can she expect? There''s a long way to go. Lin has a good time with this meal. And read heart and Bai Yujing, but eat heart seems to have what pimple, particularly uncomfortable. When it''s over, Lin wants to invite Nianxin to stay late. Bai Yuming agrees, but Nianxin stands and says unsteadily, "I''m so dizzy..." "It must be that the body has not recovered." Bai Yujing immediately added a sentence. Chapter 1064 "Oh, it could be..." Read the heart also added a sentence. Bai Yuming thought of the injury he had suffered before reading his heart and nodded: "since you are dizzy, go back. LAN ye, go out to play next time." "Well, master Bai, I don''t feel comfortable. I won''t take her out by force." Put it on! Lin takes a look at her. He knows she''s pretending not to break it. The two of them sing the oboe one by one! Lin goes back to different roads and leaves the hotel. On the way back, Bai Yuming was still in the co driver''s seat, and Nianxin and Bai Yujing were sitting in the back. Nianxin was just dizzy. With an excuse, he lay down and pillowed his thigh. She turned her back to the driver''s seat, slightly sideways, so that she could see Bai Yujing above her. Read the mouth of the heart slightly Nu, very concerned about what he just said at the table. Finally, I couldn''t help but ask, "is uncle really going to get married this year?" Bai Yuming thought that he was asking him and said, "when will you wait until your uncle doesn''t get married this year? It''s all in their thirties. Can we wait until we''re 40? Younger brother, when you are 40 years old, I don''t know if I''m here or not. " Who knows what tomorrow will be like for people like them who lick the tip of a knife every day? They have long ignored life and death. Maybe one day disaster will come and they will die. Like this time, my younger brother still escaped from death, or else he would have the chance to sit here and talk to them? "Brother, don''t talk nonsense." Bai Yujing looked at Nianxin and took his elder brother''s words. "It''s not random talk, it''s all possible. When your parents had an accident, you were still a baby. People like us live day by day, and no one knows what will happen in the future, "Bai Yuming said in a platitude." big brother is old, Bai Xi The Bai family is counting on you. If you don''t get married, do you want us to break up the Bai family? " Lin is also the only son of the LAN family. There is no need to expect him to come to the Bai family. In this way, the hope of the Bai family really lies in Bai Yujing. The pressure from all sides is on him. If it was in the past, he would not complain a word, and it would be worthwhile to do anything for the Bai family. He didn''t find the meaning of life. It''s the same with anyone who marries. In his opinion, getting married and having children is just the only way to experience this life. But He just lost his heart on the girl in front of him. It''s really evil. But what can I do to protect you? Nianxin knows that the probability that they can''t be together is many times higher than that of being together, so she has made psychological preparations early. In the end, Xiaobai and Lanfei are going to get married But it''s one thing to know, and it''s going to be real soon. That''s another thing. When she thought about it, she felt very sad. Bai Yuming can''t see the state of mind. Her eyes are red now, which makes Bai Yujing very uncomfortable. In this case, he couldn''t comfort her either. He could only touch her hair and say, "I''ll knot. So elder brother, let Nianxin stay at home for a few more years. They are not in a hurry to get married, which can be regarded as a test for Lin. if they can''t wait for a few years, he is not worthy of us to deliver Nianxin to him. " Lin may just be on the rise now. After a long time, he has no interest. "It seems that I''m not wrong this time. By the way, I''ve convinced you of your marriage." Bai Yuming smiles. Chapter 1065 For Bai Yuming, whether he wants to marry or not has not changed much. She has a home, even if he did his duty to her, her future life, will be tied together with the blue family, and the blue family together. In addition, she''s really young, so she''ll stay for a few years and get married right away. It doesn''t matter. Now that my younger brother has agreed to stay, she can stay. Bai Yujing looked at the mind lying on his leg and said, "as I said, even if I get married later, your weight in my heart will not decrease." A tear has spilled from my eyes. I couldn''t help but feel sad. Tears came out of the corner of my eyes and fell on his thigh. She knows that they may not be together, but why not let her enjoy it? Bai Yujing looked at her and felt very sad. If the change is before, he may be just uncomfortable, and do not know why uncomfortable. And now, he has admitted his feelings for Nianxin. After knowing such a fact, many things have their reasons. He has a family that he can''t leave behind, and so many brothers who have been with him for many years. The escape mentioned by Nian Xin is impossible. There are too many helplessness in life. For example, he was born in Bai''s family and has his own responsibility as Bai''s family. It''s not that he can really put it down and accompany her away regardless. Bai Yuming didn''t find out what was behind him. He said, "no matter what, you will have your own family in the future. You should pay more attention to Lanfei. When you have children, you will not care so much. " My little brother always takes care of me. Sometimes I think it''s just like I''ve brought him up. It''s almost the same feeling. Although he is a younger brother, he is just like a son. He looked at him like his father, supervised him and taught him. In a sense, there was no difference between Xiaodi and Baixi. What my father said was like what he thought. It''s like something that belongs to you is being taken away by others. Xiaobai has always been, it is no exaggeration to say, belongs to her, he is more special to her than anyone else. But in the future, he will be someone else''s little white. He said earlier that he was not going to have a baby with Lanfei, but now, is that really possible? Bai''s family are waiting for Lanfei to spread the leaves for them At home, Nianxin shut himself in the room, which worried Bai Yujing. He knocked on the door several times, but she didn''t open it. The door was locked. After Bai Yuming knew it, he told him not to take care of him. He just thought that she had a bad temper. "Don''t worry about it, just ignore her, and you will be fine tomorrow. You are used to her temper. " "Isn''t that right?" Bai Yujing was also in a bad mood, and his tone was a bit blunt. "Since you are not used to her, and your grandfather is not used to her, there should always be someone who is used to her, and that person can only be me." "Are you blaming me?" "Yujing dare not," he slightly bowed his head, "it''s just a statement." In the eyes of outsiders, no matter how horizontal, no matter how powerful, Bai Erye still respects his elder brother when he comes home. The elder brother who brought him up is the most respected person in his life. His elder brother is like a father and will never offend him. Chapter 1066 "Xiaojing, it''s not the elder brother who says you. Children can''t get used to it. When did I get used to you? When did you make a mistake, I didn''t deal with it according to family rules? " His younger brother has been gifted and intelligent since he was a child. He will never make a second mistake once. When he gets older, he will never be punished again. Although it''s hard to punish him as a big brother, if he is used to him, he will be harmed. If he doesn''t have strict education since childhood, he will only die in the hands of the enemy in the future. "Forget it, you think I''m too wordy to say too much, and you have to ask me if I think she''s a daughter. I''ll go back tomorrow. I''ll be clean if I can''t see. Besides, there are not many days when you can manage her. " Bai Yuming didn''t want to say anything more. He went back to rest. Bai Yujing waited outside for a while. The message was sent and the phone was called. But Nianxin didn''t open the door and didn''t respond. Finally, he also gave up, considering that he should not do stupid things, let her calm down. In the room, Nianxin barefoot, sitting on the floor near the bed, there is carpet, there is heating in the room, only wearing a silk thin pajamas, also don''t feel cold at all. Maybe, even if it''s cold now, she can''t feel it. There is no reason. I just want to be quiet and cry. In this world, can anyone understand her present mood? The ambivalence of wanting to get the person and being afraid of destroying the person Nianxin hugs his knees with both hands, and sleeps his knees to shed a lot of tears. Finally, because he is too sad, he calls ChuChu. It''s not too late. I think it doesn''t disturb her sleep. ChuChu didn''t sleep. It was strange to answer her phone, but she still picked it up. "I didn''t sleep. It''s still early." She was surprised that Nian Xin would not call her. Although their relationship was good, they were not intimate friends after all. Listen to her voice a little? "Nianxin, are you not feeling well?" "Heart..." Read heart answer, "the heart is not comfortable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ChuChu guessed that Nianxin had cried. She listened to the nasal sound, did not think about it, thinking that it might be a cold, these days cold, she was cold sick that day, the condition will be repeated is normal. But now she said that, it must not be. "What''s the matter with you?" ChuChu himself was alone in the room and sat down on the sofa. "If you have anything to say, just tell me. I''m fine now anyway. I''ll listen." Sometimes people just need someone to listen to. ChuChu knew at that time that there was only one person who could let Nianxin have no one to look for. Bai Yujing. I''m afraid only she knows about her and Bai Yujing. "He''s going to marry rumphy." My heart is sobbing. "This..." ChuChu hesitated for a moment, "Nianxin, didn''t you know that early? I''ve already advised you not to fly moths to the fire. " "I know But I didn''t expect to come so soon... " She sucked her nose, making the other side feel very distressed when listening to the voice, "I know But I am sad, is heartache Sister in law, what should I do I thought I could face it calmly But when it comes to this, it''s like someone is tearing my heart. It hurts so much... " Nianxin cried badly. Chapter 1067 As soon as Nianxin cried, she felt uncomfortable. She was confused by her. She didn''t know how to comfort her. She just said, "Nianxin, please don''t cry..." I can''t help it. It''s no use what she said. ChuChu finally can only give up, holding the phone to listen to her cry. Mind may not know what to do, just want to find someone to talk to. But she did not expect, the phone connected, can say, it is only a few words. It''s like you can feel someone with her through the phone. "Forget it, just cry if you want. After crying, go to have a good rest, and it will be OK when you wake up tomorrow," ChuChu said with the gesture of a past person. "My experience tells you that if some people are not destined for you, no matter how hard you try, it won''t help. You will eventually miss them. And some people will eventually meet in some place even if they are separated now. I dare not say what will happen in the future, but let it be. Your brother once said that maybe everything is the best arrangement of fate. " Is everything the best arrangement of fate? Read heart murmur repeat this sentence, sad unceasingly. It''s not good. It''s not good at all. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ That day in the TV station, ChuChu personally went to follow up Ye''s project, which is also the director''s instruction that she must not act carelessly. Of course, they can''t be provoked, but no one else can be easily provoked. Now that the TV station has accepted this project, it is necessary to make good preparations. You can''t offend another in order to avoid one. The soldiers came to cover up the water and the earth. ChuChu decided to go and find out first. After all, she still believed that ye Yunshen would never hurt her. Gu Tong worried about what would happen to her alone in the past, so she quickly put down her business and wanted to accompany her to the past. Although ChuChu repeatedly said nothing, Gu Tong was not at ease. Well, it''s not a bad thing for many people to go together. Linshui Ye''s main project is to engage in real estate development projects. This time, he came to Haicheng to explore the way. Knowing that Haicheng is not very permeable in this respect, he came to share a share. On behalf of the TV station, they came to say hello and were called to wait in the reception room. The Secretariat sent someone who could speak and said respectfully, "President Ye happened to be absent today. We are going to wait for a while Or another day? " ChuChu and Gu Tong look at each other. No? It''s clear that I''ve said hello. Why is it that I''m not here all of a sudden? "But I have an appointment for today." "Well Mr. Ye has something to do today, and he didn''t say when he would come back. " "You call to ask. We can''t wait here for nothing." "Just a moment..." The visitors saw that they were both hard to deal with and went out. After a while, he came over and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye said that he can''t come back for the time being. If you are worried, you can only go to this address to find him." According to the address given by the Secretariat, they are ready to go, but Tong Tong is recalled by the director on the way, so ChuChu has to go alone. ChuChu let her relax, don''t be like an old lady. At that address, we can see that this is a construction site, which is still under construction. Chapter 1068 At present, the construction has not been completed, it still looks like a piece of waste, but this is one of the projects they will do in the future. After the completion, it will be another scene. ChuChu stood there, looking around, surrounded by mountains and water, with beautiful scenery. There are many lands like this, waiting for human development. Sometimes I don''t know if this kind of progress is good. This side is close to the mountain. It''s windy. It''s chilly All of a sudden, a heavy load on the shoulder. Yu Guang saw a gray coat was draped on his body. Looking back, it was ye Yunshen. After he took off his coat and gave it to her, he lost his clothes. Although he had a cashmere sweater on the outside of his shirt, it would be very cold in this weather. ChuChu took off his clothes and put them on his hand: "you''d better put them on. If you don''t come to me because I''m sick, Miss Mu won''t let me go." She suddenly thought of the last toilet incident. Muqin lost her heart and wanted her life. Love is so easy to lose your mind. She didn''t mention it to him, and she''s not going to say it now. "I have nothing to do with her, don''t you know that?" Ye Yunshen said. "I only know that in the eyes of the public, you are still a fiancee. If I get involved in you, I will become the shameless little three." Ye Yunshen just smiles. Is this an irony? Satirize his involvement in her relationship with Li Hengzhi? "Oh, wait..." ChuChu suddenly thought of something, "I''m not telling you to break the engagement with Miss mu. I hope you don''t get me wrong, because even if you break the engagement, I won''t come back to you. I won''t go back, and that''s the answer I''ve told you countless times. " Of course, he and Muqin can''t be relieved, but she shouldn''t be allowed to carry the pot. "The engagement between us has long been dead in name." All these years, aren''t they deceiving themselves? Knowing that he would not marry muqinxin, he still refused to give up. "Deep clouds -" when Cao Cao arrived, the voice of Muqin heart sounded behind them. Muqinxin came over with a lunch box in her hand. She was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that she would be here! Still standing here alone with Yunshen The flames of jealousy are springing up. But in front of Ye Yunshen, Muqin''s heart was hidden very well. He walked over and said with a smile, "ChuChu is also here, but it''s a pity that I only brought two people''s weight, and I didn''t know you would come..." "It doesn''t matter," ChuChu said with a smile, "although Miss Mu and Mr. Ye are eating well, let''s talk about the work. I''ll leave when we''re done. You can eat slowly." ChuChu finished and looked at ye Yunshen one eye, that look in the eyes to the side a sweep, meaning to borrow a step to talk? But ye Yunshen didn''t move, "I won''t eat any more. You can eat it. We''ll talk about it after dinner. " "Ah, Yunshen --" Ye Yunshen walked away without looking back, as if to say that he would not talk until he finished eating. Leave muqinxin and ChuChu face to face, you see me, I see you. In order to complete the task, ChuChu can''t sit down and have lunch with muqinxin. "You''d better not play tricks!" Muqin threatened her with a gnashing of teeth. Chapter 1069 In the final analysis, Muqin is just guilty. I''m afraid ChuChu mentioned what happened in the bathroom that day in front of Ye Yunshen. Their relationship was already like walking on thin ice. If he knew that she wanted to murder ChuChu again, he would go back and break the engagement with her. Now they still rely on the relationship between the two families to maintain, he did not get ChuChu, temporarily will not pay attention to this. "Miss mu, if I remember correctly, I would have made it clear to you in the bathroom that day. I sincerely hope that you two can do well. I especially hope that he can forget me and fall in love with you. This is the best ending for the three of us." ChuChu is really a little angry that he hates iron but not steel. What did she do these days? It''s been more than eight years. If we had a good fight, ye Yunshen would have been her. If she works hard and fails to succeed, it proves that they are not suitable for each other. If she is open-minded, she should give up ahead of time. However, the obsession of Muqin is no less than that of Ye Yunshen. It should be impossible for her to give up. In this respect, they are quite similar ChuChu''s loyal advice is sarcastic to Muqin''s heart. She can''t listen to what she says. She hums coldly: "what are you pulling? You''re the little three who took advantage of me when I was not near the water. If I had come back long ago, what would you do? " "good," she nodded her head when she ate the lunch she brought, and has the final say, "you have the final say, you said yes." "You -" looking at ChuChu''s expression of disdain for arguing with her, Muqin pulled the bento box back in front of her angrily, "this is what I made for Yunshen. Who said that I gave it to you?" "Ye Yunshen," he replied innocently, "he let me eat. Anyway, what did you do? " "What''s your business?" "Quite Delicious? " ChuChu chuckled, "unexpectedly, Miss Mu''s craftsmanship is very good. He''s really in the middle of fortune. It''s better to look back. " No matter how bad Muqin''s heart is, her love for ye Yunshen has never changed. With the passage of time, for the heart of Muqin, ChuChu has long been without the hatred of that year. Facts have proved that some things can be diluted by time. "Do you think I''ll be fooled if you praise me? Dream, don''t eat! Yunshen hasn''t had lunch yet. " "Don''t eat, don''t eat..." ChuChu licked his hand. "I''ll bring it to him for you? Let''s just talk about business. The rest of the time is for you. I don''t care what you like. " I''ve had a few mouthfuls, and I''m full. "Don''t think about it!" "Forget it Then I''ll go by myself. " ChuChu didn''t take a few steps. Muqinxin stood up and called to her: "ChuChu! Don''t use business as a pretext here. A woman like you, who has a husband and uses others as a spare tire, will have a retribution sooner or later! " ChuChu is too lazy to explain anything, "OK, I''ll wait for retribution to come to me." There''s no need to explain too much when talking to people who can''t listen. ChuChu takes the site elevator to the top floor according to the directions of the workers. Ye Yunshen himself stands in a place without protective measures. The front is empty. If he is not careful, he will fall. Here But it''s six stories high Chapter 1070 ChuChu is still some distance away from ye Yunshen, but the sense of emptiness in front of him has been felt in advance. She was so far away that she felt a little scared. ChuChu is not afraid of heights, but she still doesn''t dare to get too close to this place where people feel too insecure. It''s no joke if you slip and fall. Ye Yunshen''s back It made her feel a little lonely. She is sorry and feels sorry for their present results, but people always have to look forward. She has put down the past, but he is still clinging to the past. "It''s too dangerous over there. Would you like to come over?" It would have been a bit of a worry if I hadn''t known that he wouldn''t be short-sighted. The cold wind is rustling. Ye Yunshen hears the clear voice and turns around: "have you finished eating?" "Oh, be careful!" He turned around at will and didn''t pay attention to his feet. He opened his eyes with a little fright. He took a few steps towards him and pulled him back from the edge. "You''re not going to die? If it''s not me who comes up, it''s your enemy, even if it''s just someone who hates you, just push and you''ll go down! " Ye Yunshen looked at the hand she held, and was surprised. Then he looked up at her and said, "this is the way to get your attention?" He didn''t want to die, but standing on the edge just now, looking at the open space below and the cold wind in front of him would put his brain on the boundary line of chaos and soberness. If you think about it, it will be clearer. ChuChu reluctantly replied, "can we have a normal chat? Don''t worry. You want to go anywhere else. I just don''t want to see you fall. I can''t do it because of my own situation. You''re dead. I''m the first suspect. " "I know you don''t think so." "Yes," said ChuChu, looking at him, "you can see my mind, but what about that? We can''t be lovers. Now we may not even be friends, but you are the first person I fall in love with in my life. I used to really like you. I don''t want to think of you every time I think of you, I have to be related to death. " "Do you know how I feel?" Ye Yunshen''s eyes were fixed on her, "in these years, which time did I not think of you like this?" "I know I shouldn''t instigate you to blame your mother, but we can''t be together. It''s your mother who has done too much from it. In fact, from another point of view, it''s also a good thing, because even if you break through the obstacles, your family still can''t accept me from the bottom of their heart. Our life will certainly not be easy. The beauty you once thought will be wasted by life. We will quarrel every day until our feelings dissipate. At that time, we may not be better than now. " "I won''t," he said firmly, "I know right and wrong. You don''t know how many times I have fallen out with them in the days you can''t see. I can tell who is right and who is wrong. So I won''t fight with you. " ChuChu frowned slightly. She always thinks that today''s ye Yunshen is a little strange. But she couldn''t tell exactly what was strange I always feel different from him in those days. "Forget it, forget it How can I tell you this again I''m not here today to discuss right and wrong with you. I''m here for work. " Chapter 1071 On hearing this, ye Yunshen said, "I don''t want to talk about work with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After being speechless for a few seconds, he said, "but today I''m here to talk to you about this project on behalf of the TV station. If you don''t want to talk to me, what do you want to do with director Zhang "Didn''t you guess that long ago?" Ye Yunshen said without concealing, "I named you just to talk about these boring jobs? You don''t have to waste your time. I just want you to accompany me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although she had guessed it, he didn''t hide his thoughts, which really made her I don''t know where to start. For example, you angrily scold a person as a slut, but that person says yes, I am a slut. What else can you say besides spitting blood? ChuChu is now in such an embarrassing situation. "You really don''t have to do this." "It''s my business to do it or not, and it''s your business to accept it or not. We have nothing to do with each other." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ChuChu is ready to go back, "since it has nothing to do with work, I will go back." "ChuChu -" ye Yunshen grabbed her arm. ChuChu looked back and saw that he was looking at himself deeply: "do you know Li Hengzhi''s background?" Since he can say that, he must know something. She replied without changing her face, "what if you know, what if you don''t?" "It seems that you know something," ye Yunshen judged from her expression. "His background is too complicated. You won''t last long." She didn''t think about it. At least for herself, no matter what happens in the future or how complicated his past is, she will not separate from him. "I''ll wait for you," he said. "I''ll wait for your bad day, and you''ll come back to me." "Don''t you think you''re pathetic? What are you trying to get me for? A regret of my youth? I don''t want to pity you. Can you cheer up? " "You don''t have to pity me. It''s all my choice. No matter what the future outcome is, I won''t blame anyone, let alone you." Ye Yunshen didn''t force her to stay this time. As he said, he had a new decision. And so on. From the high-rise elevator down, ChuChu stood in the center, thinking about how to face him in the future. She has no experience of dealing with this kind of thing. She has done what she should say and do, but still can''t change anything, and can''t convince any of them. Hard methods are used, soft methods are also used, but they don''t listen. Afraid that Gu Tong was worried, when she went back from the construction site, she first sent her a message telling her that she was very good. After work in the evening, she didn''t contact Li Hengzhi. Instead, after receiving her father''s call, she went back to her thousand homes. It is said that Xiao Yuanhang still hasn''t changed his attitude to divorce Chu Rui. Chu Rui is crying these days. When ChuChu came home and saw churui, who had a bad face, he was still a little surprised. Love is really a strange thing. Have a right love, can add color to life, but if not It will be like Ye Yun''s deep admiration for Qin Xin, as well as Xiao Yuanhang and Qian churui. The qianchurui in front of her seems to be thinner than the one she saw last time. Chapter 1072 ChuChu looks at it and thinks it''s incredible. Are these people really unable to live without love? But then ChuChu thought, I just stand and talk without backache At the beginning of lovelorn, how uncomfortable and desperate, that kind of pain she has forgotten it? It''s really not qualified to talk about others here. If you let her go through it again, she may not be much better than them. Seeing his daughter coming back, qianchenghai went forward to welcome her in, sighed and said, "ChuChu, I know you''ve had a festival with churui before, but for the sake of being your sister, now she''s already been punished. Please forgive her." "Dad, although it''s not forgiving, I don''t hate her much. A lot of things have passed. I just like to look forward, and I will not pursue the past. " Qian Chenghai sighed and grabbed her hand and patted: "that''s good I''m afraid that if she goes down in such a depression, her body will not be able to bear it! " "I''ll try." Qianchurui is sitting on the sofa in the living room by herself. It''s said that she didn''t eat much at noon, so she lost her appetite after eating a few times. Now a person holding a pillow leaning on the sofa, the whole person looks dull, the face is not good-looking, almost no blood. "Qianchurui, I came to see your joke." ChuChu sat down opposite her and waved his hand in front of her. Without the previous arrogance, qianchurui seems to be no different from an ordinary girl. She seems to have no strength to argue with ChuChu. When she hears this, she gives her a response: "laugh I also think I''m ridiculous now... " Ah ChuChu holds his chin with one hand and thinks that it''s really boring to have no one to quarrel with now. Qianchurui became like this, which I never thought of before. "You haven''t accepted the truth yet?" "Can you accept it if it''s you?" "We''re not the same." ChuChu smiles. Qianchurui looked back and said faintly: "see when you can laugh. It''s not too late to laugh at me. But I may not be able to wait Li Hengzhi is so good to you, ha It''s not the same with me. " "Cheer up, don''t let dad worry," ChuChu finally advised her solemnly, "it''s OK to be sad for a period of time, don''t be depressed all the time. First of all, don''t get me wrong. I don''t care about you. It''s just that dad asked me to persuade you. I''ll finish the task. " Qianchurui didn''t know if she heard that. She held the pillow in her arms and said, "I''ve done everything I promised him that I would never do bad things again, and I would learn to be a good man Just like you "Oh? Do you think I''m a good person? " "At least in his eyes, you are..." Qian churui looked over and said, "I told him that I could even live like you, but he still didn''t want me..." "Everyone has his own way of life. You don''t have to live as me. In fact, even if you live as me, he won''t necessarily get back together with you, so you don''t have such an idea." "Sister..." This time, she cried sincerely, "that night he took me for you You said We are not related by blood, but our facial features are still a little similar... " Chapter 1073 ¡°¡­¡­¡± ChuChu was stunned. Qianchurui gave a bitter smile: "now I can''t help but doubt At the beginning, he was willing to marry me, is it because we are still a little similar, he took me as your substitute "No?" If this hypothesis holds I''m afraid she really has to sympathize. Maybe it''s like this, but the reason is wrong. Not her substitute, but her sister''s substitute. "At the beginning, none of us knew that you were ChuChu. When you broke up with him, he was angry with you. Coupled with my efforts, he deliberately approached me to annoy you. But we don''t know why. We thought you were just breaking up... " Qianchurui remembers the real reason why ChuChu broke up with Xiao Yuanhang. "He was drunk that day and said a lot. Although I didn''t say the word substitute, I also know something. He married me It''s just that I''m a bit wayward and I want to see you regret it later... " Qianchurui held her face, tears suddenly fell out, "and I don''t know I think I really surpass you Ignorance is the most terrible thing. Why do I understand this truth... " He listened quietly, his thoughts mixed. "There were so many things that he would never touch me again, but he was drunk and recognized me as you I know he took me for you, but I still can''t refuse him. " ChuChu is eloquent, but when it comes to this, I don''t know how to say it. She never thought that such a thing would happen in the middle of it. I thought I was finished with Xiao Yuanhang. "My father said that Xiao Yuanhang would come to dinner in the evening." Qianchurui''s dim eyes suddenly brightened up: "what? Is he coming? " She asked ChuChu, "is my face ugly? I''m going to make up... " As soon as she got up, she sat down again with a slightly ugly look and said, "no He can''t have come to see me... " Then he raised his eyes and fell on ChuChu, "it''s you That''s why he came, right? Otherwise, he won''t come... " ChuChu corrected, "it''s my sister." Qianchurui was stunned. as like as two peas, she did not distinguish the two sisters very well, because they had not even thought of the same faces. But when she said that, she was in a trance. Yes Yuanhang did not regard her as ChuChu, but as chunian. Nevertheless, qianchurui went back to her room. No matter whether he came to see her or not, she couldn''t let him see her like this. Xiao Yuanhang came earlier than he expected. Before qianchurui came back, he entered the room under the guidance of the servant. The servant took down his coat. "Miss, the second uncle is here." Xiao Yuanhang opened his mouth and seemed to be ready to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything and took a look at ChuChu in the living room. "Are you here so early?" It''s still a while before dinner. Honzhi is very busy at this time. I believe it''s not only his family, but also Wanfeng group. He came so fast that it only shows that He hasn''t put it down either. He knew that she was here because his father told him. When she comes, Xiao Yuanhang comes naturally. Chapter 1074 Qianchenghai did this to cheer qianchurui up as soon as possible. I''m afraid that I''ll have a misunderstanding after I know it, so I made it clear all at once on the phone. ChuChu expressed his understanding and promised that he would go home. In fact, we all know that Xiao Yuanhang must know their real purpose. It''s not hard to guess. But as ChuChu has seen now, he will come even if he knows. Xiao Yuanhang''s feelings for his sister are just like ye Yunshen''s feelings for her. Some things can never be replaced. "The company was not busy, so they came earlier." "Are you all right? It seems to be in good spirits. " "It''s almost done. If we do rehabilitation in the future, there will be no problem." Fortunately, the car accident did not cause any permanent damage to his body, otherwise she would never have been able to pay for it. Now, seeing that he is all right and gradually getting better, she is relieved. Xiao Yuanhang looks at ChuChu, wants to talk and stops, and finally says nothing. ChuChu saw that the scene was a little awkward and stood up: "you sit down for a while, I''ll go to the kitchen and get you some fruit." ChuChu washes and cuts fruit in the kitchen, a little distracted. Since her clear identity was exposed, the feelings of many people around her seem to have changed, and they don''t seem to have changed. There is always a feeling that she can''t explain clearly. The most obvious are ye Yunshen and Xiao Yuanhang, who are directly related to her identity. Especially Xiao Yuanhang His reaction made her care more. He seemed to regret that he had said something harmful to her before, and that he had done something that was not his own but also indirectly caused her harm. "I remember you didn''t like pears. I cut you some apples. If the knife work is not good, you can make do with it. " "Do you remember?" Xiao Yuanhang seems to be surprised. She remembers his hobby. "It''s easier to remember the general direction. After all, it''s the past few years and it''s not long." As natural as possible. She didn''t hide it because she didn''t think it was necessary. It''s not strange to remember what he likes and doesn''t like. She doesn''t have dementia, so it''s not easy to forget. Xiao Yuanhang ate a few pieces and said, "ChuChu, I''m sorry. I always owe you an apology." "Ten thousand steps back, even if you have hurt me deeply, you have saved my life, which is enough to offset it," ChuChu said with a smile. "What''s more, you don''t have it, so I''m sorry, I''ll give you back and don''t sign for it." She said that, and can not alleviate the burden in his heart: "I''m glad that my body reaction faster than the brain, can save you. Otherwise, I will blame myself for the rest of my life. " "Pooh What do you blame yourself for? It''s not like you hit me with a car. " ChuChu tries to promote the atmosphere. "Because I didn''t protect you well," Xiao Yuanhang said calmly and heavily, "I''m sorry about the peach. If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t let you lose your sister." "Don''t take all the things to yourself. No one can think of such a thing, let alone what you want." How much less sad will his sister be when she dies? "I''ve been reflecting on what childish things I''ve done. I, who say those hurtful words to innocent you, blame you for my ignorance and hate you. When I meet you, what should I say to you? " Chapter 1075 Xiao Yuanhang seems to be confessing. "You Don''t do like that. You really don''t owe me anything. " After a pause, ChuChu suddenly asked, "you and churui Is it really impossible? " "Well, I''ll divorce her. Just wait for her to sign. " "Actually..." ChuChu involuntarily frowned, "it''s a blessing that two people can get married together. Although Chu Rui has done a lot of bad things to me, she really loves you. It''s because she loves you so much that she uses the wrong way. Now that she has been punished as she should be, and knows that she is wrong, she promises to change. Can''t you really give her another chance? " If we can give her a chance, it will also give him a chance. "I''m sorry, even you can''t persuade me. If she hurt me, I can forgive her, but she repeatedly wanted to hurt you, no matter what, I can''t do it, nothing happened. I can''t keep sleeping with her. " "I forgave her." ChuChu continues to persuade. "I can''t Xiao Yuanhang said it firmly. "Chu Rui may not be able to be a mother in the future. This is the price she paid." Xiao Yuanhang''s expression remained unchanged: "even though the idea was made by her mother, she was the one who finally made the choice. It''s right to pay the price. " Having said that, he still refuses to get back together, so ChuChu has no choice. She did her best. She can''t say any more. She always thinks Xiao Yuanhang Hearing the sound of weeping, she looks back upstairs. The well-dressed qianchurui is standing on the aisle. She seems to have heard the conversation just now. She doesn''t say anything and turns back to the room. Xiao Yuanhang also took a look in that direction and said, "if you knew today, why did you have to have it at the beginning?" At dinner, qianchurui didn''t come down. Originally, this meal was also prepared for her. Qianchenghai thought Xiao Yuanhang was coming, and she could have a good meal, but she didn''t come down. Qian Chenghai didn''t know what happened before, so he didn''t know. So he said, "forget it Let''s eat and leave her alone. " At the dinner table, Qian Chenghai and Xiao Yuanhang said, "I don''t blame you for your divorce. It''s our churui who did it wrong. In the future, you''ll be all right. Churui''s business will not bother you any more today. " Who doesn''t know it''s not a long-term plan to call him here? I just want him to come and have a try. Now it''s like this. "Thank you for your understanding." If qianchurui doesn''t come down, they won''t stay in qianjiaduo. ChuChu has to go back to xiangshuiwan. Xiao Yuanhang sees her off. Who knows, the car just half way, ChuChu received a call from his father. "Hello? Dad - " it happened to be a red light. As soon as Xiao Yuanhang turned his head, he saw that ChuChu''s face changed greatly. He was just a pimple in his heart. What happened? "I see We''ll be there right now! " Hang up the phone, ChuChu anxiously said: "no, churui took sleeping pills!" "What?" Xiao Yuanhang also opened his eyes in amazement. "I didn''t respond all the time. Dad was worried, so he used the spare key to get in. Who knows - stop talking, turn around and go to the hospital quickly!" None of them thought that qianchurui would commit suicide. She has not been brave since she was a child. For something that needs courage like suicide, even if they are pressed, they will not dare! Who knows Chapter 1076 Most people don''t believe that qianchurui will commit suicide. Because she has a criminal record. Since pregnancy can pretend, why not commit suicide? Therefore, Xiao Wanfeng and Su Yue, who received the news, didn''t agree. They also called Xiao Yuanhang to let him see carefully and don''t be cheated again. "I see. I''ll go first." Xiao Yuanhang said nothing and hung up in a hurry. No matter whether she is cheating or not, since this kind of thing happened, she should go and have a look anyway. In fact, not to mention the Xiao family, even Qian churui''s biological mother Liu Hui, when she heard the news, was stunned to think that her daughter must have played a trick again. Who is she? She is her mother. Can she not understand her? But she was wrong. When she went to the hospital, it was confirmed that it was true. When the doctor said that she ate a little too much, she almost didn''t come back! The doctor said several times. Fortunately, he found it early. Otherwise, Hua Tuo would have no choice! Liu Hui''s legs softened and nearly fainted. Fortunately, it''s back. It''s OK. However, the rescue is to save back, ChuChu and Xiao Yuanhang in the past, qianchurui is still not awake. Gastric lavage is a very painful thing. Qianchurui lies on the hospital bed after washing her stomach. Her face looks very pale and bloodless. It''s not like qianchurui who used to be domineering. ChuChu looked at such a thousand pistils, and felt strange for a moment. Human nature is good, but she took a detour in the middle. Otherwise, it would not be like today. When Liu Hui saw Xiao Yuanhang coming, and then saw the ChuChu beside him, her eyes suddenly became a little complicated. Now that so many people are present, it''s really hard for her to be accountable to ChuChu, although she always feels that her daughter''s success is due to her! So she could only ignore the existence of ChuChu and rushed to Xiao Yuanhang. She grabbed his hand and begged him with tears: "Yuanhang Yuanhang, you can save our churui I''m just a daughter like her. You can''t wait to save her... " Xiao Yuanhang looked up and said that she had really come this time. Eyes slightly narrowed, the bottom of my heart is still a bit can''t believe, are a little bit not like he knew that pistil. "Auntie, you''d better wait for Chu Rui to wake up and enlighten her well than beg me. I''ll accompany her more these days. Don''t let her miss it any more." "You have to tie the bell to untie the bell..." Liu Hui wiped her tears and knelt down to him on the spot crying, "even if I beg you, at least you can accompany her more these days to cheer her up I can''t lose this daughter... " "Ah..." Qian Chenghai sighed and didn''t know what to say. He also did not expect Chu Rui to come to this step. Worry has long passed, the only thing left is sigh. "Auntie..." Shocked, Xiao Yuanhang leaned over to help her up, "don''t do this..." Even if their mother and daughter had done too many bad things before, he could not afford to kneel down. ChuChu stood aside, did not participate in this matter, and went around to appease his father. She doesn''t want to comment on anything, but she guesses that Xiao Yuanhang can''t refuse. There''s no suspense. All flesh and blood people can''t refuse this kind of soft, hard and low voice attitude. Chapter 1077 "Dad, don''t worry. Churui will be fine." "I''ve dodged this time. I don''t know if there will be another time..." Qian Chenghai was frightened by his daughter, and now he was a little tired physically and mentally, as if he had grown old all of a sudden. "Once this silly child has such an idea, I''m afraid the same thing will happen again in the future Can we keep an eye on her for a day and a lifetime? " Indeed, this kind of situation, if not qianchurui himself want to open, at any time will happen for the second time, always looking at her, is not a long-term way. Qianchurui''s affair is sudden. ChuChu calls Li Hengzhi and tells him that he will stay here for a long time. "If you are busy, go home and have a rest. If you are busy all day, don''t come to pick me up. I may be back later. I''ll see it then. " "If I don''t go to pick you up, can you go home by yourself?" There was a rustling sound coming from Li Heng. He seemed to be turning the paper. He paused and looked up. "Don''t tell me you drove by yourself. Qianchuchu, I haven''t settled with you about the last time you drove out without permission. " "Er..." I mean last time She thought he had forgotten about it and would not talk about it again. "It''s urgent to have power At that time, the situation did not allow me to think too much. Do you want me to watch Qianyi be abducted and ignore it? Besides, I''m an old driver. I''m very skilled. I''ll be fine. " "If the car overturns, will it be ok?" Li Heng Zhi''s tone sank a few minutes. Fortunately, Bai Yujing''s car is strong enough. If it turns over like that, there won''t be much damage to the body. Otherwise, it''s still unknown how badly she will be injured in the car. "Er..." She almost forgot that she left the car at the scene of the accident. The car was owned by Bai Yujing. Later, he sent someone to deal with it. No one was involved. It was a perfect solution. "Forget it, I''ll make a detailed calculation with you later. I''ll pick you up later in which hospital." "I really don''t need to. I''ll see later. My father is still here. If I can''t help it, I can take a taxi by myself." "I can rest assured that you take a taxi?" "It''s ok if you don''t worry about it before. That''s because you don''t know what I used to be!" ChuChu said, patting his heart, said with great momentum, "I am a bully in Linzhong. What do you have to worry about?" ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t trust the robbers. " ¡°¡­¡­ O__ When I didn''t ask ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ President''s office. Li Hengzhi has hung up. He opened the drawer and took out a folder from it, which contained the latest information. Originally, he would not go to investigate her past, but she never mentioned this rollover incident, which made him a little concerned, so he ordered someone to investigate it. The above survey results show that ChuChu went to work as a black driver at the age of 15. Because she is not old enough, she can only go black, and the price is cheaper than others, so she can only go black, so she can barely earn her own living expenses. At that time, if she didn''t find a way to earn money, she would starve to death at home. It''s impossible to expect Cui Chenghua. Driving skills should also be developed under such circumstances. It was right that she didn''t mention it to him, because after knowing such a truth, he was not in a good mood. Chapter 1078 Although many years have passed, when he saw the result, his anger did not decrease. Although Cui Chenghua has been sentenced, he is now in prison, but thinking about what ChuChu has suffered in his hands, it''s really cheap for him to be punished like this! Li Hengzhi turned his chair and looked down from a height. In the past, he only felt lonely when he sat in this position, but now with ChuChu, it''s not the same thing at all. "Knock knock -" someone knocked at the door. "Come in." Because it''s a unique way to knock on the door, Li Heng knows who it is. Josie opened the door and came in, stepping on a pair of high-heeled shoes, kicking, kicking, echoing in the vast open office. She walked step by step, her long legs made women think. Josie went to the desk, went around to Li Heng and sat down on the desk. She put her hand on his shoulder and said with a smile, "boss, do you need special service?" Charming tone and voice, general men will not refuse. Of course, Li Hengzhi is not an ordinary man, so the effect will not be as she thought. He glanced at her with a faint glance, and didn''t pay any attention to her small skill. He picked up her hand on his shoulder and threw it aside. Then he dusted the dust where she let go as if nothing had happened. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Josie''s mouth twitched two times and laughed, "it''s boring It''s not moving. You''re so sorry for my beauty. " Li Hengzhi doesn''t answer her words. After taking it back, he looks out of the window all the time. "Mr. Li, are you so interesting? For the sake of our boss''s wife, we should be clean and self disciplined. " "Single dogs don''t understand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Josie''s face was cold. "Koko, show your love, you can separate!" "Then I can at least divide, and you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Depend on Even if she is a single dog, it must be a pure white Doberman! Bai Fumei in dogs. So Josie changed the direction of attack: "like the boss you, all day long with a face, and no fun, how can the landlady like you like this?" "You''re not ChuChu. How do you know what we have in common?" After daily mixing, Josie threw the information on the table. "Mexico needs you to go there in person. I''m afraid you can''t come back in half a month. Boss Li, go back to have a good" fun "with the boss''s wife at night. Don''t miss the future." As she finished her business, Josie turned down from the table with a playful expression. "But boss, you are very lucky. Although you don''t have the landlady to accompany you, don''t you still have me? I''m such a beautiful woman. It''s enough for your eyes. " Li Hengzhi turned the chair back and got up. "The wind is too strong to hear." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hospitals. Qian Chenghai and others have been in the hospital for a long time. Qian churui woke up later, but she was weak. Everyone gathered in the room and didn''t leave. ChuChu has no place to go. He has to wait for Li Heng to come over and stay in the ward. "I''ll get coffee. Which one of you wants it?" "I''ll go with you." Xiao Yuan got up. He came along and everyone looked at it. - I stayed up all night and was very sleepy, so I might have to go to sleep first all night Chapter 1079 We sit and lie, only ChuChu and Xiao Yuan are standing, which looks very conspicuous. ChuChu still chose to avoid danger: "it''s OK. There''s a coffee shop near the hospital. I''ll go alone. You can stay with churui." Qianchurui was awake and lying on the bed. She was still very weak: "no need I won''t be ready for him to stay, let alone... " Besides, if he stayed, his heart may not be here. Qianchenghai made a comeback and said, "the coffee is very hot. Let Yuanhang accompany you. Many people will bring it up." After ChuChu and Xiao Yuanhang go out, qianchurui covers her face and sniffs. Liu Hui pretended to say unintentionally: "ChuChu is already a married woman. She is too close to Yuanhang, isn''t it good?" "What are you talking about?" Qianchenghai can''t hear her provocation, "ChuChu, even if you get married, can''t you even have a heterosexual friend around you? Don''t chew your tongue here "What are you doing I just said what I saw with my eyes, but I didn''t say anything else... " "You didn''t say anything, but which word between the lines didn''t mean clear, did you? Do you really think everyone else is a fool and can''t hear what you mean? " How do you spread it when you hear it? Although Li Heng''s trust is clear, but more times, I''m afraid it will also cause discord between their husband and wife. "I - I don''t have it!" Listen to parents quarrel, qianchurui don''t want to interrupt. She has found that recently her father has become more and more dissatisfied with her mother, which was not the case before Is it because Daddy doesn''t trust them anymore? "I won''t argue with you," Liu Hui said, but he gave up. "I just love Chu Rui of our family and live well in Xiao''s family. Because she is so beautiful, she makes the whole family break up and makes my daughter a second wife She''s happy now. She''s holding one over there and two more here. I don''t know what enchantment and enchantment she''s used to coax all these men into obedience. It''s just for her Liu Hui is a broken pot now. Before he exposed his nature, he played the role of a good stepmother in front of Qiancheng sea. Now he has exposed it, and there is no need to pretend it again. His disgust and dislike for ChuChu has been shown mercilessly. "It''s not the end of the day!" Qian Chenghai stood up and threw a cup angrily, "I haven''t settled with you for all the bad things you''ve done! You''re making trouble again, aren''t you? Why did Yuanhang divorce churui? Does it have anything to do with ChuChu? It''s not that you motherfucker didn''t discipline your daughter! Give her bad advice! You can make your daughter slide. You''re such a good mother Remembering that he had spent half his life with such a cruel and cruel woman, Qian Chenghai still feels a little scared when he thinks about it. This life can''t go on any longer, we must divorce! "Daddy, Mommy, stop arguing..." Qian churui cried and knocked on the table, "Daddy Since you can''t forgive me, you shouldn''t save me I don''t want to hear you quarrel here, and I don''t want to see this complicated world any more... " As soon as Liu Hui thought about it, she sat down and cried out: "our mother and daughter''s lives are really hard Chu Rui, Mommy should die with you. " Chapter 1080 "Yes I''ll go Qianchenghai looked at her daughter, but she didn''t want to argue any more. She turned and left the ward. As soon as he left, Liu Hui stopped crying and said to Qian churui, "thanks for your move, otherwise your father won''t turn against me?" "Mommy I beg you to stop making trouble... " Qian churui turned to Liu Hui and said, "those things are over I''m doing this because of myself, so you don''t want to involve anyone any more I knew I had to listen to you when I woke up. I might as well have been dead Why did you rescue me... " "Chu Rui What''s the matter with you? Are you brainwashed by qianchuchu, too? That girl is so good at buying people''s hearts. You must not be cheated by her. " "What lies!" Qianchurui cried, "if her goal at the beginning was to sail far away, why is it easy to get now, or not? From the beginning to the end, I am cheating myself! I''ve never been robbed of anything. I''ve added enough drama to myself. I''ve done it myself. I''ve done it myself. " "Chu Rui Chu Rui, don''t get excited... " Liu Hui was stunned. Qian churui sat up and slapped her hand on the bed. "I hurt myself Now the children are gone My husband is gone Daddy doesn''t like me anymore I was abandoned by the whole world They won''t forgive me for anything I do Wu Wu... " Liu Hui hugged her and patted her on the back: "it''s OK, good daughter Mommy''s still here. " All this is the harm of the wild girl with unknown origin! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Coffee shop. I was afraid of embarrassment all the way, so I talked about something intermittently. "Now Chu Rui is like this, don''t worry about divorce with her." "What else can we do?" Xiao Yuanhang frowned. "I never thought she would be dead." Chu Rui is guilty, but he is not guilty to death. He wanted to divorce her, but he didn''t want her to die. One day is a hundred days. "In fact, the damned person is also me. I don''t love her, but I married her. Because of my willfulness, I delayed her life." ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. Anyway, it''s up here. " The three of them have been wandering around, and none of them has missed it. Up to now, it is not clear who is more wrong or who owes more. Take churui''s death as an end, no one should mention it. "I didn''t say that for the sake of less trouble. You and churui have been together for so many years. Do you really have no feelings at all? If you can forgive her and get back together with her, it''s not too bad for her or you. " "I''ve tried this kind of couple life for five years. Can''t I tell right from wrong? Even if I can''t meet the person I love in my life, I can''t go on with the wrong person. I should let go of Chu Rui and myself. " When Xiao Yuanhang said these words, his eyes always fell on ChuChu beside him. really looks as like as two peas. She has been a peach for a long time, so people can''t tell whether she is a peach or delicate, or whether the two sisters are too similar, no matter in appearance or temperament and conduct. ChuChu is waiting for coffee. He doesn''t see his sight. Chapter 1081 When she turned around, Xiao Yuanhang had quickly moved away. The clerk at the service desk handed over the packed coffee. Xiao Yuanhang''s hand reached out faster and took it. Before that, he had already paid. Coffee is a small sum of money, so ChuChu doesn''t compete with him to pay the bill. The scene is ugly and meaningless, so this process is simply omitted. "I still drink coffee at night. Aren''t you afraid I can''t sleep?" "There''s still some work to be done when we go back in the evening." Time delay in qianchurui here, home must have been late at night, can only drink coffee to refresh. They turned and went out, and a car stopped in front of them. Because they were in the way, they had to turn around and go out. ChuChu stopped for a moment, thinking about something. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yuanhang found her strange. "Is it wrong again..." Xiao Yuanhang couldn''t understand what he was saying to himself. What''s wrong? I just took a look in the car. It seems that I saw the man Because of too much care, ChuChu looked around again and was stunned. It''s not really her illusion! Isn''t the man from the car the one who''s not easy to mess with? It''s really him So the man he saw at the airport that day, who disappeared in a flash, was really Moni, right? Mooney appears too strange, and he has a very caring sense of existence, which makes her feel a little uneasy. She didn''t know what it was. If a person appears in front of his eyes too many times, no matter how, it will make people suspicious. It can''t be just a coincidence "Who is that?" Xiao Yuanhang also turns to find that she is looking at the man who just got out of the car. He is also wearing sunglasses in the evening. Judging from his walking posture and his car, at least his family has billions of assets, which is not a good fault. "Do you know him?" "I don''t know." ChuChu thinks that he should go first. But obviously, Moni also saw her, not surprisingly, 50 meters away, waved to her, with a smile on his face. To be honest, this kind of smile is too uncomfortable. Obviously, ChuChu''s "don''t know" contradicted the man''s greeting. The door of the back seat opens and a blonde girl comes down. ChuChu''s impression on her is not very deep. It''s a bit like that. Maybe it''s the one that Sun Island met. When she saw ChuChu, she gave a meaningful smile and said hello to her. ChuChu also said a few words to her. Xiao Yuanhang didn''t know French, so he asked ChuChu what he said to them on the way back. ChuChu just replied, "no, they recognized the wrong person and told me they were sorry." ChuChu didn''t want to say that Xiao Yuanhang couldn''t ask anything. Back to the ward to see his father is gone, the atmosphere is frozen, and just at this time Li Hengzhi also called her, told her that he has been in the hospital gate. Look at the time is not early, said hello to them: "then I will go back first." "Go back." Qianchurui has nothing to worry about. I don''t know. At least now Xiao Yuanhang is here. She won''t miss it any more. In addition, although she has calmed down, she still can''t take her as her sister. Too much care will only appear false. She doesn''t want to pretend. In the car, Li Hengzhi saw her sit in and touched her head: "how do you look tired?" Chapter 1082 "Oh, nothing..." ChuChu gave him a smile, thought about the situation in the ward just now, and replied, "you know the situation in our family, it''s no good to get together." Li Hengzhi thought about the situation of their family. It''s true. "Again?" "No, it doesn''t stop. But now with Xiao Yuanhang there, it''s OK. Forget about them. " Two people together for a long time, will not consider the embarrassment of the problem. Even if you don''t say anything in the car, you won''t feel any strange atmosphere. The reason is not embarrassment. Li Hengzhi drives the car and occasionally turns to have a look at the red light. She always feels that she has something in mind. Although they haven''t really been in love for more than a year, they know each other very well, and even if they can''t see it with their eyes, they can feel it with their hearts. But ChuChu didn''t say anything after she came out, so he didn''t ask compulsively. Seeing that she was very tired, he let her rest. When ChuChu got on the bus, he lowered his seat and closed his eyes. In fact, they didn''t say anything to her, but there was a word that made her feel uneasy. He said they would meet again. This means that it''s not a coincidence that she and Moni meet. He appears frequently in front of her eyes. It''s just the beginning. Li Hengzhi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Although it''s not a harsh ring, the sound is loud enough to make it clear. He quickly changed the mobile phone to mute, then he took a glance at the screen and said, "hello? I''m driving - what? " ChuChu opened his eyes and turned his face towards the window. There was no light on in the car. She could only see his look from the light of his mobile phone. With the tone of his conversation, she knew that this call was not a good news at least. Who''s on the other end of the line? Although it''s not a good thing to eavesdrop on other people''s phone calls, she listens openly The ears stand up and listen carefully. In fact, it''s the people on the other end of the phone who are talking all the time. Li Heng''s mouth is hardly opened. There are loudspeakers outside. It''s a little noisy. It''s hard for ChuChu to judge who it is from the faint voice coming out of the mobile phone. However, it''s a little sharp. Should it be a woman? "First of all." Li Hengzhi said nothing and hung up the phone. "Who is it?" "I have a friend." Send ChuChu to Xiangshui bend, she got out of the car and found that Li Hengzhi didn''t get off, so she bent down and asked him: "so late, where else do you want to go?" "I have something to go out again. You go first. You don''t know when you will come back. Don''t wait for me. Go to bed first." Thinking of the phone call just now, he asked suspiciously, "is it a very important thing? It''s going to be so late. " "It''s important. I have to go." "Well, be careful on your way. It''s a bit foggy tonight. Drive slowly." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Young granny, you''re back," Ji Xuan just came out of the kitchen. When she saw ChuChu, she looked behind her and asked strangely, "eh? Are you alone? Why did I hear the engine, the young master didn''t come back? " "You have good ears. There''s something wrong with your young master. He''s out again! Is Qianyi asleep? " "I''ve been in the room for a while. Should I sleep?" Chapter 1083 "If I sleep, I won''t quarrel with him. It''s not easy to be provoked by small people." "Young granny, you say this as if the young master is so terrible." ChuChu said with a smile: "it''s not terrible. My family, Qianyi, has been carrying the style of domineering president since childhood. His posture is the same as his father''s. anyway, I dare not offend him "Puff..." Ji Xuan laughs. She did not hear any fear, but a woman full of happiness. Having a husband and a son, even though she has suffered some hardships before, she is now the envy of most women. "I''m sorry to let you come here all of a sudden. I''ve taken over your private time." "What''s the shame? Anyway, I''m just taking a rotation today. What''s more, I''m working for ordinary people? That''s my mother. She has to. " Aunt Qin has some low blood pressure today, so they let her rest in the mansion. ChuChu, because he promised to go to Qianjia''s for dinner, knew that he would be late, so he specially asked Ji Xuan. Otherwise, it would be inappropriate to lock Qianyi at home. Ji Xuan is almost independent now. Li Hengzhi is very supportive of this, so now he always asks hourly workers to clean his house. Basically, Ji Xuan doesn''t have to come here in person. Of course, you can go to the housekeeping company to take care of the children, but there are no acquaintances outside to reassure them. Ji Xuan just had time and agreed to it again, so she had the best of both worlds. ChuChu sat on the sofa, raised his leg, patted his face rhythmically with his fingers and said, "I heard that The young master of the Sheng family has launched a fierce pursuit for you recently. Isn''t it good that we take up your time so much? " Ji Xuan''s expression immediately changed: "you Don''t talk nonsense! There''s nothing wrong with it "Really not?" "No! He''s just a dandy. I''m not an exception to that. " "So..." It''s a pity that I thought someone could finally take Sheng Ming. Although this disaster has been passed on for thousands of years and wronged you, for the sake of our great cause of the spring and Autumn period, "ChuChu said, and then suddenly braked," no, there is no great cause of the spring and Autumn period to stand up for. It''s too fast to say so. " However, Xuaner''s words she just listen to casually. She always felt that between Sheng Ming and xuan''er, it was not so simple. ChuChu came out of the shower late because he had work to finish and was a little hungry. He wanted to go down and make something to eat for himself. As soon as he came out of the room, he met Qianyi who came out of the children''s room. He rubbed his eyes and seemed to have been sleeping. "Oh! Peach, you''re back I haven''t seen Qianyi for a whole day, so I squatted down and hugged her: "what''s the matter, my Qianyi baby? How did you fall asleep and get out of bed again?" Just woke up, Qianyi was more obedient, and she didn''t see ChuChu all day. She held her, because she was sleepy, and her chin subconsciously rested on her shoulder. ChuChu felt so soft Qianyi, I was happy. It''s rare to have the same performance as ordinary children. Does she take the opportunity to hold more? "I had a nightmare..." Qianyi muttered, "little peach, do you know what I dream of? I dreamt that the boss was captured by a monster. " "Puff..." ChuChu burst out laughing. Chapter 1084 This little guy ChuChu was cute and touched his little head. Once they were watching horror movies, and Qianyi came to watch them together. The three members of the family sat there, and the two tyrannical CEOs, big and small, watched while eating potato chips. Only now and then she was frightened by the horror pictures and screamed. Qianyi baby to be honest: you scared me Scared! Can she be more terrible than those ghosts in it?! In a word, the two people are indifferent and expressionless. At the end, they all doubt whether they are too timid? Xiaoqianyi said: it''s all fake anyway. The big boss said: the setting is too bad, the props are too cheap, the throat sealing and blood spraying are wrong, and the props master obviously does not have enough skills. Qianyi: (adores) like it. ChuChu You are watching TV. Hello! The final conclusion of big boss is: People''s mind is not old. Since ancient times, people are more terrible than ghosts. ChuChu What a lie! So, the monster can scare xiaoqianyi, let ChuChu think, this monster must not be simple! "Well, well, good, not afraid, mother sleep with you." Qianyi just leaned lazily on her shoulder, yawned and said, "who said I''m afraid?" ¡°£¿¡± "Do you know what that monster is? It has three tails and looks like a fox. It should be a fox demon. Do you know what it means when the big boss is captured by the fox demon? " Qianyi stood up straight, patted her on the shoulder and said: "long snack, qianxiaotao. The ghost story tonight is that dad was hooked by the fox spirit. Well At that time, we can only move to live in a small apartment with godmother. I''m used to it. If I''m used to going back, I''ll have a headache. " Qianyi yawned and turned back to his room to sleep. ChuChu: "and..." This little guy What a mess of dreams! Qianyi suddenly stopped, turned to the past and asked: "my father has not really come back, has he?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± embarrassed! I really didn''t come back "Stinky Qianyi, be careful that the boss comes back to spank you! He''s going to work, work! Don''t think about it. " "Oh It doesn''t matter to me, "he said, squinting and yawning." it''s a big deal. When you get divorced, I still choose to be with you. Compared with the father who just didn''t recognize me, you are the mother who has raised me for many years. Don''t worry. Even if he betrays you, I will never betray you. I love you so much. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thank you, baby? "Well..." With one hand dragging his chin, he thought, "my family''s peach may not be good, but it''s not difficult to find someone who can take over the market. Besides, I''m so smart, and I can''t find a gifted child with a lantern. If I buy one and get one free, the business itself will not lose money. Smart people who know how to invest will definitely choose you as a high-quality stock." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baby son, what are you talking about? Hello! "Well, I''ll go back to sleep. It''s mostly just a dream. Don''t take it too seriously." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one says it''s not a dream! Being disturbed by a thousand things, ChuChu forgot his hunger. When he went back to his room to finish his work, he was always in a state of uneasiness and often lost his mind. She found that at the beginning did not care about their own, was Qianyi so a say, suddenly really cranky. Chapter 1085 There is no doubt that the call was from a woman. No, no, it could be sister Josie. Maybe there is an emergency in the company. He has to deal with it? It''s not right to think so. What he said was to meet his friends. Well Maybe something happened to sister Josie. All blame thousand one, suddenly say what dream fox demon of thing, harm her to think many places. No, no, this is the most basic trust between their husband and wife. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, if they don''t even have this trust, what can they talk about going through the rest of their lives hand in hand? ChuChu patted his face and concentrated on his work. What remains is the project of Ye group. As soon as I saw this, I thought of Ye Yunshen. This project I''m afraid it''s not that easy. "Ding Dong --" a message came from the computer in front of us. ChuChu raised his head from many documents and took a look. It was Tong Tong''s head. Wutong ye: beautiful woman, chatting with two yuan. A little peach: no talking. Gu Tong came back very quickly. As soon as Chu Chu bowed his head, he heard another Ding Dong. Wutong ye: why? Are you ashamed of your boss? A little peach How can I get back to you? Wutong ye: why can''t he return, he does his, you talk about you 2333 a little peach:... A little peach: gowun! A little peach: to get down to business, why do you want me? Wutong ye: it''s okay. I''ll talk to you. A little peach: come on, I''m watching. Gu Tong seems to have been playing for quite a long time, and has been "inputting..." So she lowered her head to deal with her own business, waiting for it to be sent over there. I don''t know how long it took. I finally sent a paragraph. It really looked very long. Chuxian looked at it quickly. It turned out that today, Gu''s mother talked to Tong Tong and introduced her to the son of a family who was similar to them. But aunt, she went to meet, the result also don''t know what life, by God just ran into two people in the coffee shop picture. God you is a straight temper, went in on the spot, three people at the same time broke up, Tongtong how to explain, God you also don''t listen, at this moment is angry with her, even the phone is not answered. ChuChu didn''t expect that Tong Tong was in a bad mood at the moment. He didn''t feel it when he just sent it. A little peach: you wait. After ChuChu sent a few words, he took out his mobile phone and called Tianyou. Li Tianyou may know something, but he still gambles on the probability, and then he goes on. However, Chu Chu just said two words "Tong Tong", there put down a sentence coldly: "our business, cousin, you''d better not interfere." Then he hung up. ChuChu was stunned and went back to Tongtong: no God bless little cousin is really angry this time! Wutong ye: did you call him? A little peach: no! Even my phone has been hung up! Stinky boy, do you have to force me to use the ultimate weapon? When the big boss comes back, let the big boss teach the little cousin how to behave every minute! Wheezing! Wutong ye: Although Tongtong was in a bad mood, he didn''t transmit his bad mood to ChuChu. She knows that ChuChu talks to her in a light tone on purpose to make her happy. Wutong ye: forget it, I never thought that he would be forgiven soon. I just want to chat with you to ease my mood. Chapter 1086 A little peach: Ann, it''s not a big event like cheating. Now he is just angry. Don''t look for him today. When he is angry, you can apologize to him. Although it can''t all be blamed on Tong Tong, of course, it can''t blame aunt Gu, it''s just Who made this happen so coincidentally? Haicheng is so big, there are so many cafes, but God bless and Tongtong went to the same house, what else can we say? Wutong ye: Well, I think so too. The worst result It''s just breaking up. A little peach: Oh, no, my sister! It''s not going to break up! Sesame mung bean point big thing, not more than three days, three days, no more! I promise it will be fine! In fact, ChuChu seldom quarrels with Li Hengzhi. Before he fell in love, because of some misunderstandings, he had a cold war, but he would not quarrel. Therefore, he has never met a similar situation. It is thought that he would say so. It''s normal for Tianyou to be angry because of this, but if she continues to be angry and even breaks up with Tongtong, she can only stand on a neutral point of view and say, let''s break up. That proves that in his mind, Tong Tong is not so important. Two people have something to do, while talking to do their own things, although the efficiency is slow, but not too boring. Sometimes I forget that when I look up, maybe I haven''t talked for more than half an hour, I will reply immediately. There are also time, head back, directly against the back of the chair fell asleep. At two o''clock in the morning, the effect of coffee is not so obvious, sleepy hit, let ChuChu sit on the chair many times to sleep. "Ding Dong --" a sound, Gu Tong sent over the news all of a sudden to sleep ChuChu to wake up, opened his hazy eyes, wiped, see the words on the screen have blurred. Wutong ye: have you finished? I''m so sleepy A little peach: No, there are still several pages to read. I don''t know who made the plan book, so I handed it in. It''s my father''s goods. Wutong ye: we won''t have to go all night. A little peach: come on, it will be in the morning. It can''t be finished. ChuChu made this sentence, Tong Tong did not come back, she guessed it must be accidentally fell asleep again. ChuChu patted his face, sobered himself up, and then picked up the spirit to continue. But after a while, I unconsciously closed my eyes This, the bedroom completely quiet down, Gu Tong there is almost dead sleep. At dawn the next day, at about six o''clock, Ji Xuan got up first. Since she was sick with a cold last time, she began to build up and keep fit. She got up early every day and went for a morning run. After a period of time, she felt healthier than before. When she came out, she saw a crack in the door of ChuChu''s bedroom. Because it was winter, it was not particularly bright at six o''clock. It was easy to see that the light was on in the room. She wondered how the door was open. She went to see it and knocked on it. "Brother Li? Is it clear? " Generally speaking, it''s impossible to sleep without closing the door. Ji Xuan thought that nothing would happen?? Gently push the door - the bed can only be seen after walking in, but the scene in front of the desk can be seen by pushing the door. "ChuChu?" Ji Xuan went in and saw that there was no one on the bed. Chapter 1087 When she saw ChuChu lying on the table asleep, she guessed that brother Li would not be there, otherwise he would not let her sleep like this. Ji Xuan walked over and patted her on the shoulder: "ChuChu?" "Well?" ChuChu wakes up and raises his head. He is totally unconscious. Who am I? Where am I? what is wrong with me? Ji Xuan looked at her and laughed: "wake up, it''s dawn." "It''s dawn..." He looked around and then looked at the empty bed. He felt his forehead and asked, "is it daybreak? What time is it? " "It''s more than six," Ji Xuan replied, "why did you lie here all night? What about brother Li? Didn''t you come back? " The bed was neat, and Ji Xuan came in from the outside and asked her this sentence, but he didn''t come back. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know Maybe I didn''t come back... " "Do you want to get up or go back to bed? If I get up, I''ll go down and make breakfast for two "Don''t sleep," ChuChu stretched out, "Please sister Xuaner!" Now that I''m awake, there''s no reason to continue to sleep. I fell asleep last night, and I haven''t finished reading the remaining pages. First she stood up and moved her muscles, um It''s really painful. My neck seems to be broken! Her eyes fell on the empty bed. What an important thing he didn''t come back all night? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ji xuanchen runs back, meets Li Hengzhi who comes back, and the voice of greeting is heard by the upstairs. "Shh." Li Heng of blunt she boos, probably is afraid to disturb upstairs sleep of two people. "Ah, brother Li, but --" Ji Xuan hasn''t finished, but ChuChu and Qianyi have already got up? Because normally, they''re not up yet. When Ji Xuan wants to say it, Li Hengzhi has already gone upstairs. It''s not easy for her to shout, even if it''s OK. It''s not an outsider anyway, is it? At this time, Qianyi patted ChuChu''s shoulder and said: "good trial, mentally with you, men can''t get used to it, we must overcome each other from the momentum, come on!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ChuChu didn''t answer a word. Qianyi praised her. ¡­¡­ Hey, it''s not like that, son! As soon as the little guy heard that the chief executive didn''t come back last night, he immediately felt that his dream was very directional. He told her a thousand times and broke his heart to ask her about it. Li Hengzhi and Qianyi collided at the door. The former was stunned: "Qianyi? Getting up so early? " Four year old Qian Yi, less than one meter, is not as good as Li Hengzhi''s long legs. He looked up at his little head and looked at him in a complicated way. "Ah," he said and ran away. Li Heng one face is strange, see the ChuChu in the house: "thousand one how?" "Oh, it''s nothing, little boy. Don''t understand him." ChuChu skipped the topic casually. "Why do you all get up so early today?" "Get up early if you can''t sleep." Li Hengzhi didn''t continue to ask. He took off his coat and went in for a bath. ChuChu sits on the computer chair, takes a deep breath, looks away, and then turns back What to do No, she has to bear it. She has to bear it! In a minute. ChuChu flicked his forehead as a punishment. You can''t help it! Chapter 1088 The coat is there, not moving. It''s really Can''t help but want to check! Her curiosity was so strong that I went in silence. he used the men''s perfume taste is relatively light, she has been very love, not strong, smell very comfortable. But today, this perfume is also mixed with... The smell of perfume. Josie used several perfume, she still has a memory, not this taste, but also can not rule out the possibility that she bought new perfume. However, at this time in ChuChu''s heart, the probability of this possibility is not so great. The person he met most likely wasn''t Josie. Although ChuChu feels that his suspicious behavior is too frustrating, he can''t help it. After Li Hengzhi takes a bath and goes to his study, he goes into the bathroom to have a look. ''s vest in the dirty clothes basket also smells the smell of the lady''s fragrance indistinct, which may mean that he has at least removed his coat after seeing the woman. When do I need to take off my coat? In the house. This kind of winter, if you take off your coat outside the house, it is nothing more than looking for cold. Afraid that Li Hengzhi would come back soon, ChuChu didn''t stay much, so he went out and sat on the chair, thinking in a daze. She didn''t want to be the kind of woman who often doubted whether her husband was unfaithful, but when she first encountered such a suspected situation, she couldn''t help being suspicious. According to unreliable data, nine out of ten men will cheat under feasible or certain circumstances. Will he be one of those nine, or the only one left? ChuChu found that under so many specific conditions, she was really a little flustered. What to do, to be honest? But she was afraid that asking directly would affect the relationship between them. At this time, Li Hengzhi came back. Seeing her eyes dull, he stepped forward and gently poked her forehead: "what do you think so preoccupied?" "Ah?" ChuChu came back and looked at the man in front of him. He was the same as before. Is it true that I''m oversensitive? After being together for a long time, I even suspected him. I really saw a ghost How could she become the kind of woman she hated the most? Love Can it really make people lose themselves? ChuChu shook his head and ordered him to stop being suspicious. He put his arms around his waist, looked up at him and said, "nothing I was a little late at the end of yesterday. I didn''t sleep well. I was a little dull. " "Who? I''m so bold, I''ll give you so much work. " "In his position, seek his position..." ChuChu lowered his head, put his face on his strong abdomen and said, "I feel so tired after such a day, and I realize the pain of working overtime every day It wasn''t all night yesterday, was it? " She did this by knocking on the side to see if she could find any useful clues. "Well, I''ll come back to have a rest," Li Hengzhi held ChuChu and didn''t notice anything. "Besides, I''m going on a business trip to Mexico in two days. Can you take a vacation?" "I''ll follow you when you go on business in the future?" ChuChu looked up at him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "young man, you should learn to be independent." ChuChu is learning the tone of Qianyi. Poof. Li Hengzhi couldn''t help laughing. "I know. I won''t take you." She can ask for leave, Zhang long see is her leave, will not say a word, but, really can''t ask again. Chapter 1089 He looked a little tired. He didn''t sleep all night. He was in a bad mood. He soon fell asleep with ChuChu in his arms. ChuChu lay in his arms, not sleepy. The embrace is still so warm, nothing has changed, at this time the body also only belongs to his own taste. Looking at his tired appearance, she did not allow herself to doubt the man she loved. She should believe him. ChuChu approaches him and kisses his lips. He must wake up at ordinary times, but he seems really tired today, and there is no sign of waking up at all. In addition, he may just have a light sleep, so it doesn''t matter if he knows it''s her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Didn''t brother Li sleep last night?" "Yes." "He is always like this. Before you lived here, you might not even come back here for half a month. The company is very busy. Don''t think about it." Hearing Ji Xuan''s words, ChuChu suddenly raised his head: "what do I think?" "Ah, am I wrong..." Ji Xuan didn''t want to go on, "then don''t say it." It''s just fine, isn''t it? How could ChuChu not understand Ji Xuan''s words? After thinking about it, he touched his face and asked her, "I Is it obvious? " Ji Xuan kneaded her thumb and index finger: "there is such a loss..." ChuChu propped up half of his head and thought yes, it''s easy to hide from a man, but it''s not difficult for a woman to be more careful. She tilted her head, looked at Ji Xuan and asked, "that Xuan Er, this matter What do you think? " "Ah..." The problem still comes Ji Xuan took a glass of water to drink because she was nervous. She said with a smile, "it''s your husband and wife''s business. I can''t get involved in it..." "It''s OK. Just say it. There''s something between us. It won''t be because of you. It means that our feelings can''t stand the ups and downs." When ChuChu asked again and again, Ji Xuan couldn''t refuse any more. She hesitated and said, "I think This is the last mistake a man can make. No matter how good a man is, if he makes this mistake, his impression in my heart will be greatly reduced, even brother Li. Although I like brother Li very much - " Ji Xuan stopped for a moment when she said," don''t get me wrong. I don''t like him that much now. I like him just as much as my brother. " "I understand. You go on." "Although I like him very much, I can never compromise on the principle. It''s just I don''t know what you think. Well Maybe I haven''t met my other half, but I don''t feel back pain standing here. " Maybe it''s more complicated than she thought? She now thinks that once the man derails, this matter absolutely can not compromise, must divorce, but if you stand in the perspective of reality, can you really leave it? If nothing else, Qianyi "No," ChuChu said with a smile, "I think the same as you think." If such a thing really happens, I will not swallow it with my own character. She can bear it. She can''t bear it. He didn''t like to see her forbear most. Qian Zong''s motto is: when you can''t bear it, you don''t need to bear it any more. This kind of being bullied to the head, if you bear down, not to mention himself, little baby will despise her all her life. "Then you..." ChuChu said with a smile: "one thing belongs to one thing, I just say if. But I believe there is no if. " Chapter 1090 On hearing this, Ji Xuan said, "I believe in brother Li, too!" The two men looked at each other, then they all burst out laughing and said in the same voice: "well, there was a little silk''s suspicion..." Women can''t cheat each other! They just look into each other''s eyes to see what''s coming. Ji Xuan came over from the opposite side, sat down beside ChuChu and said solemnly, "actually, I really want to believe brother li But as the old saying goes, my mother often tells me that if a man is reliable, a sow will go up the tree. There is a certain truth in what the ancients said. After all, it is a lesson left by the blood and tears of many people. " Ji Xuan followed her mother since she was a child. It is said that her father abandoned his wife and daughter. So it''s not surprising that Aunt Qin would say that to her daughter. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ TV station. She was not allowed to move the Scripps until she got her driver''s license. Speaking of this car, because it''s a women''s car, Li Hengzhi can''t drive it. She can''t drive it. After buying it, she has been really throwing ashes in the garage. It''s a waste to think about it! However, the president is really rich. When he gave it to her as a gift, he never thought whether she would open it. Even if he put it at home, the president said it didn''t matter. However, when he took the Royal car, he was surprised how he could get it. Now there is no need to worry. He is that kind of identity. Even if he is not recognized in the world, his identity is still there. With the power he has now, why is it difficult to buy this car? ChuChu is not used to being picked up by a special bus, so unless Li Hengzhi takes her out on the way, she will take the bus and go back to nature. As soon as ChuChu got off the bus, he saw that the person in front of the bus was Tong Tong, so he called her, "Ai Tong - how did you get off the bus? Where''s your car? " Gu Tong looked at her and said, "don''t you still get off the bus? The president''s wife of tangtangyi glory group Are you going to take the bus? " Gu Tong''s voice is a little big, ChuChu goes up directly and covers her mouth. Don''t show your money. Do you understand? Keep a low profile! "What''s the matter with me on the bus? The bus is environmentally friendly She said, "what about you? Are you also environmentally friendly "Yes, environmental protection!" Gu Tong nodded and said, "I have made a small contribution to greening the world!" "Come on, you What happened to the car? " Tong Tong in order to save money, the original rent is more remote apartment. And cheap places must be far away from the city, so relatively speaking, the traffic is also very inconvenient. At that time, I bought a second-hand car for the convenience of commuting. If it''s OK, she would get up early and go around like this every day? "Sold it." Gu Tong answered faintly. "Sold?" ChuChu glared, "are you serious? What are you selling? Oh You''re not going to buy a new car, are you? " "No, just for the time being. Save money." As they spoke, they walked into the TV station. "Save money?" ChuChu took a few steps to catch up with him, and then suddenly realized, "are you For the last manifesto, right? Want to marry rich? " "That''s it," Gu Tong said with a snort, "but I think I may sell it early. Maybe I don''t need it." Chapter 1091 Maybe, she and Li Tianyou can''t get there either. Gu Tong is an activist. He said what he wanted to do, so he would not delay. After deciding that day, he went to the car shop and delivered the car sale agreement. Because it''s a second-hand car, the asking price can''t be too high. Some people just want to buy a scooter, so they soon became popular and sold it. Although it''s not as valuable as when she bought it, there''s no way to do it. After all, she''s been driving it for many years, and she certainly doesn''t keep the value. Including resale procedures, the whole process does not exceed a week. ChuChu was stunned for a moment and caught up with her hand: "I thought you were joking Do you really sell it? " "It''s true, of course." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not necessary, is it ChuChu held her, "to tell you the truth, little cousin really won''t mind, you believe me, don''t do this." ChuChu is now a middleman, because they are both friends of two people. Tongtong will tell her anything and Li Tianyou will tell her anything. Tongtong doesn''t know that Tianyou already knows about her, and Tianyou doesn''t know what Tongtong has done for him. Because she promised God''s blessing, she couldn''t tell Tong Tong. In fact, he really didn''t care about this kind of thing. "I said, do I mind?" Gu Tong replied, "ChuChu, tell me, eight years ago, what was your situation? The difference between you and ye Yunshen is bigger than ours. What did you think at that time? " Suddenly mentioning ye Yunshen, he was stunned for a moment and said, "that''s different. Ye family and Li family are two kinds of families. His parents can''t accept people born like me at all. Uncle Li and Aunt Li are different. They are all good people. Frankly speaking, if you are a beggar, they won''t mind your identity, because they know you are a good girl. " "Well, if ye Yunshen finally convinced his parents to marry you into the Ye family, would you not feel inferior because of your family background? Can you live a good life in Ye''s family? " Gu Tong''s words made ChuChu difficult. She faltered a few words, also can''t really say "won''t" two words. The threshold of Ye''s family is higher than that of Uncle Li''s, and her identity at that time was lower than that of Tong Tong''s. in any way, she is not worthy of Ye Yunshen. Even if they can get rid of all difficulties together, I''m afraid It''s not going to be easy. "I don''t know," ChuChu said, shaking his head. "If his parents were as open-minded as Uncle Li, I might not." "ChuChu, you and I are the same. You don''t have this feeling when you marry Li Hengzhi because you have become a peach after you are reborn. No matter how you used to be, there are thousands of families behind you to support you. You won''t feel so much pressure psychologically. " Gu Tong stopped for a moment. "I don''t want to say that it''s very important to be well matched. If you are still the ChuChu who used to be near the water, you have nothing but an adoptive father who is addicted to alcohol and gambling. Some people say that you can marry Li Hengzhi. Do you want to marry him?" Seeing the clear silence, Gu Tong closed the end: "we have the same character, so we can be friends for so many years." Gu Tong went in first and left ChuChu standing at the door in a daze. Right, Tong Tong still knows her. There are thousands of backing, she is guilty, not to mention the former self? Chapter 1092 As Tong Tong said, she certainly can''t do it. With a clear sigh, he went in. Had not gone a few steps, Tong Tong called to come over. Strange, just met, call her to do? Strange to strange, but ChuChu still picked up: "hello? What''s the matter with Tong Tong? " "What about you? Your sister-in-law has come to you "Sister in law?" ChuChu was stunned for a moment, "ah, mind..." No one yelled like that all the time, but she didn''t react. "I''ll be right in." How can Nian Xin come to the TV station to find her? Because of Bai Er ye All she could think of was that possibility. ChuChu went in and saw Nianxin waiting for her on the rest chair of their news department. Fortunately, other people here don''t know Nianxin, otherwise they know that she is Hengzhi''s sister. I''m afraid everyone is trying to hold her thigh. "Nianxin, why did you come here so early? What can I do for you "Sister in law..." My eyes are red. ChuChu was stunned. Seeing that everyone had seen it, he pointed to the office in front of him and said, "let''s talk about it in my office." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Close the door and sit down on the sofa. "What''s the matter?" "Second master Bai..." The eyes are not only red, but also swollen. It seems that they cried a lot last night, otherwise they would not be so swollen. "He''s getting married..." Clearly, this "he" refers to the second master Bai. "When?" Nianxin shook his head and said, "I don''t know But he promised my father that he would get married this year. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Erye and LAN Fei were engaged last year. Although there was no exact date for their marriage, ChuChu thought that it was not impossible for them to get married this year. After all, Bai Erye and LAN Fei are both very old. Mind should not know this, just know too suddenly, a little can''t accept it? "I know he''s going to get married There''s no room for our broken love in the world. I know that one day I will lose him, but But knowing all this, I''m still very sad... " Sure enough Looking at Nianxin like this, ChuChu felt bad. "What are you going to do?" After asking, ChuChu knew that he was wrong. If she knew what to do, she would not come to her helplessly. Nianxin shook his head: "I don''t know ChuChu, what do you think I should do? If I could, I would have. What can I do now? If I stopped thinking like this at the beginning and didn''t give me hope, I might not be so stubborn. But what can I do? I''m worse than before. I can''t control my feelings even more when I get him. I want to be with him so much... " If, as before, there is no hope or expectation, she can still control her feelings. But these days, after tasting the sweetness of that little silk, she finds that the feeling will go deep into the bone marrow, like a terrible drug addiction, which can''t be controlled. "Mind You come to me suddenly, and I don''t know how to answer you... " She has never met such a situation. She is afraid to give her an idea all of a sudden. That''s my whole life. How dare she make decisions for her brother? What can she take to make up for the damage? Chapter 1093 "But ChuChu, I have no one to look for except you..." Read heart raised his head, slightly red eyes so looking at her, let ChuChu heart suddenly soft into a piece. ChuChu now has nothing else to do but give her a hug. "Mind I don''t know how to give you advice, but I can only give my opinion on this matter. Unless the second master promises to take you far away to a country where he doesn''t know you, then you can live a safe life without being disturbed by others... " Without the bondage of Bai family, the world doesn''t know their relationship, so it doesn''t matter, does it? "It''s just Can''t you? " ChuChu asked. How can you not know this truth? This reason is simple and easy to understand. Anyone who has a little EQ can think of it. If she does not take this step, but comes to her, it can only prove that this method is not feasible. The reason why it doesn''t work is not in Nianxin, but in Bai Erye. Nianxin can abandon everything and take Weiyang with him to live in a distant place for a lifetime. I''m afraid the second master can''t let go of the Bai family and his subordinates who follow him. "He can''t let go." Nianxin leaned on ChuChu''s shoulder and sobbed in a low voice. It seemed quite calm. Sure enough ChuChu''s mind is meticulous, and the analysis is very thorough. At first sight, the second master is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. His ability to get the support of so many people in the Bai family and the life and death of his subordinates must have something to do with his own personality charm. How could he leave all this for his own selfish desire? He shouldered the heavy responsibility, doomed that he could not give up so easily in his life, just like mindfulness. He has no worries, but he has. ChuChu looked at Nianxin, wiped the tears from her face with her finger pulp, and gently comforted her: "Nianxin, I can''t give you too good advice. If you can''t put it down, it will only make you two more sad. If you can''t put it down, neither can he. I don''t know what I will do if I stand in your position. I''m not sure that you can only make the final decision by yourself. But remember that your brother is very kind to you. No matter what decision you make, he will support you in the end. " "My grandfather''s health has gone from bad to worse these years, and he was critically ill several times last year. If it wasn''t for granddad, he wouldn''t get engaged with Lanfei. He said that his life actually has no such significance Before that, he didn''t know what it was like, so it didn''t matter who he married, as long as it was for the sake of the white family. " ChuChu did not interrupt her, but sat listening. "My grandfather is 90 years old. I don''t know if he can survive this year. Everyone is worried. My father wants me to marry LAN ye, which makes my grandfather happy again. He says that he may be able to hold xuansun. I''m selfish. I don''t want to marry Lin. Xiaobai also knows that I don''t like Lin, so he won''t let me marry him. I can''t marry him, so he can only marry him... " Nianxin said and looked at ChuChu: "so to be reasonable, I know he doesn''t like Lanfei. In order not to let him marry Lanfei, should I marry Lanye before him? Then he doesn''t have to marry a woman he doesn''t like, does he? " Chapter 1094 "This..." ChuChu hesitated for a moment, "read your heart, don''t be impulsive." She was afraid that she would make such a decision on impulse. She has met Lin several times. Maybe he is really interested in Nian, but he is not at the same level with Bai Er Ye. When he marries him, Bai Er Ye agrees and Heng Zhi doesn''t agree! Lin is not the kind of person who is worth trusting all his life. "To tell you the truth, this society is much more tolerant to men than to us women. Although we don''t want to, we can''t help it. You''ve already got Weiyang. I''ve tried how hard it is for you to take care of your children by yourself. I know how it feels, "ChuChu said." if you want to divorce again, it won''t do you any good. If one of you is going to get married, I will choose Mr. Bai. Even your brother will make the same choice. Because Bai Er Ye is different from you. He is a man. Even if he divorces later, it will not affect his own value. He wants to get married, and many women will want to marry him. So you can''t have this idea any more. " Mind may be destroyed in marriage, but Bai Erye will not. This is the difference between them. Even if a woman is 30 years old and unmarried, she may be criticized. What''s more, she is divorced with her children? No matter how strong and independent she is, she can''t change some people''s pedantic thoughts. As they were saying this, their cell phones rang. She takes out her mobile phone, and ChuChu takes a look at it. It shows Lin on the screen. Read the heart do not want to pick up, change the silence, put aside do not hang, as invisible. The phone rang for a while and then stopped. I thought it was over, but I sent another message. I''m right in front of the station. I know you''re in. Are you coming out or am I going in? Both were stunned. How can he know that his mind is in it? ChuChu suddenly took Nianxin''s mobile phone and looked at it: "are you positioned by him?" "I don''t know I didn''t pay attention to it "Why don''t you leave your cell phone with me and I''ll take you to the back door?" "Good!" Read heart agreed to come down, put the mobile phone on the clear desk. At this time, the last person she wants to see is Lin. ChuChu led her out, and when they got out of the news department, they were startled by the sudden appearance of a person, and both of them backed away in amazement. Lin leans in the corner with one hand holding the other. The one he lifts is playing with his hair. He is not looking at them, but knows they are coming. He says quietly, "I guess you didn''t come out to see me?" With that, he looked over and laughed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that he also guessed that Nianxin would not choose either, so he had been waiting here for a long time. ChuChu doesn''t like Lin, but he has to say that he''s not easy to be provoked. His IQ is not low. "What on earth do you want to do?" "Have lunch together at noon. I''ve come to meet you for my future father-in-law''s farewell party." "It''s still a few hours before noon. Why do you come to pick me up now?" Lin suddenly stands up straight, so scared that they unconsciously step back. He came forward and stood in front of Nianxin. He was very tall. He bent down to look at Nianxin and said with a smile, "if you don''t pick up my future wife earlier, I''m afraid she will run away." Chapter 1095 "If I don''t pick up my future wife earlier, I''m afraid she will run away." Seeing Lin''s hand reach out to Nian Xin, he is blocked by his quick hand: "Lin, in public, I hope you can respect me. Nian Xin is not your wife now. Don''t touch her casually." ChuChu this block, also don''t know suddenly from where to emerge several people, fiercely looking at her. Needless to say, these people are all under Lin''s hands. They think that she is going to be bad for Lin, so come to protect the Lord. As soon as Lin raises his hand, he asks them to go down: "you don''t want to see who this person is. It''s fourth Master Li''s careful liver. It''s hurting her hair. You don''t want to go back alive. " The words "be careful with your liver" come out of Lin''s mouth. They are very obscene. It''s not sure whether he really taboo fourth Master Li. Lin, it seems that he is really good. After Lin has taught his subordinates a lesson, he smiles with ChuChu and says, "Mrs. Li, you don''t mind if you don''t teach them well." He is polite, ChuChu nature is also polite, dry smile a perfunctory said: "blue little master words heavy, don''t care." Lin immediately stops smiling again, with an unfriendly radian around his mouth: "I''m very happy that Mrs. Li can protect my heart so much, but I also want to tell you that there are no people and things that Lin has identified that I can''t get up to now. Since I say she is my future wife, she must be my future wife. It''s just a matter of time. " "What are you talking about? I never said I would marry you from the beginning to the end! " "You didn''t say that, but I think you are a wife." "What do you want?" Nianxin frowned, "what do you think of me before you let me go?" She doesn''t know what evil she did in her last life. If she threw herself into such a white house, she would be humiliated by Lin. I didn''t have the chance to leave Bai''s house before, but when I got the chance, because there was Xiaobai there, I couldn''t give up. "Well, if you don''t marry me, you can. I''ll tell my future father-in-law now that you don''t want to marry me because you fall in love with your uncle." With that, Lin turns and walks away, as if it''s true. "Lin!! Stop Nianxin can''t wait to step forward and grab his arm. "You can''t do this!" What can''t he do? Even ChuChu could hear it. There was no joking in it. If Nianxin didn''t catch him at this time, he could do anything. "Why can''t I? I''m just telling the truth that I know. What can''t be done in the world? " Lin is just a rascal. He seems to be waiting for an answer. "It''s just eating? I''ll go with you. " "Read heart -" ChuChu held her. He is going to eat today. What about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? It''s going to cross that line one day. What you don''t know is that Lin has already crossed that line. "It''s OK. I''ll go." Now her father is here too. As long as Lin doesn''t want to burn all the jade, he won''t be impulsive to do something he can''t think of. Nianxin was sure that no matter how she was, she was also the daughter of the Bai family. Even if she was not favored, could Bai Yuming allow others to ignore the authority of the Bai family and step on the head of the Bai family? Chapter 1096 "Don''t mess around, master LAN. I''ve watched you take Nianxin away with my own eyes. If Nianxin is a little hairy, you''ll wait for the second master Bai and the fourth Master Li to come to you for an account." "Don''t worry, I promise to return to Zhao perfectly," Lin says It''s not perfect. " This sentence makes ChuChu and Nianxin frown one after another. They all know the specific meaning, and they know that it''s true, but this sentence comes out of Lin''s mouth, and the degree of annoyance has more than doubled. "Don''t pay attention to him," read heart afraid of ChuChu angry, appeased her, "I''m used to it." "Disgusting." I gave him a clear look. Lin shrugs, which means: I feel sick, so what? What can you do for me? It''s very weak. ChuChu really has nothing to do with him, and he can''t tell Hengzhi about it. She can only watch Lin take Nianxin away. When she came back to her office and saw the mobile phone on her desk, she suddenly remembered that she didn''t take it away. At this time, even if they chase out, they have already gone far. At noon, Zhang Yang, the director of the TV station, came to the news department. All the people in the open office stood up and said hello to the director. He waved his hand to show them that they were free. "Is Minister Qian here?" "It''s in there." Someone replied. Tong Tong just came out of the tea room and took a look at the tea. Why did the director come to ChuChu again? The head of the station manages everything every day. He usually doesn''t go to various departments when he''s free. But the news department seems to have a lot of times these days? Gu Tong always felt that there was something wrong. He was ready to wait for the director to leave before he went in and asked. "Gu Tong? What''s the matter? " Shen Li, the leader of the second group, came with a pile of documents. "Oh, sister Lily I''m sorry "The next issue is about the problem of wastewater discharge in factories. Let''s take a good theme this week. You''ve been working in the TV station for quite a long time. I don''t think this task will be I''ll leave it to you? " "Really!" Gu Tong immediately brightened his eyes, "great, sister Lily! I''d love to! " This is a great opportunity. If it''s done well, her qualifications in TV station will be improved. If she performs well, she will get a promotion in the future and make more money. Whether she wants to marry to the Li family or not, she doesn''t have too much money, which doesn''t conflict with her future decision. "Well, these documents are all about X factory. You can take them back and have a look. If you need an assistant, you can choose one from the group. Next Monday, you must get the material back to me," Shen Li said, looking at her with a little worry. "Can you do it well?" "Of course! Don''t worry, sister lily, I will finish the task! " "I think you''ve fallen in love recently. You should pay more attention to your work. Women''s future is not only for men, but also for career. Don''t waste your career because of your feelings." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Gu Tong takes the information back to his position, and when he goes back, Zhang Taichang has come out of the delicate office. She slipped in and said, "what does the director come to you for?" ChuChu looked up and said, "you''ll know after a while?" "I saw it all." Gu Tong took a seat at random. "It''s said that there will be an important dinner party tomorrow evening, which will be attended by all the ministers above." Chapter 1097 "It''s said that there will be an important dinner party tomorrow evening, which will be attended by all the ministers above." "No good?" Gu Tong frowned slightly. "Why not?" ChuChu put down his pen and looked up at her. Gu Tong hesitated for a moment and said, "when I hear the word" dinner ", I feel very bad You think, except you and vivi sister of personnel department, all the ministers of these departments are men. What''s a good meal for men? Vivi from the personnel department is not very good either. I''m a little worried if you go with them. " "What''s to worry about? Dinner is one of the necessary procedures of work. I can''t do something special. Director Zhang has personally invited me, which shows that this dinner is really important. If I push it, I''m afraid someone will say that I''m going to be special and not follow the crowd. " "Don''t you care what people say about you?" "I said I didn''t care, but I''ve heard too much about this kind of thing, and the little makes the most of it, which also has an impact on me. I''m not really invulnerable. What''s more, this matter will definitely involve Heng. I can''t drag him into the water every time. It''s obviously a few things that have nothing to do with him. " Gu Tong thought about it, hesitated and said, "if it wasn''t for me, I should go with you..." "What can I do for you?" Gu Tonggang wants to answer, the mobile phone on the desk rings suddenly. "Well, it''s not your cell phone." When ChuChu picked it up, Gu Tong saw it. They are tired of being together almost every day. They can feel the difference when they change their mobile phones. "It''s not mine." ChuChu answers, eyes on the screen. It''s Xiaobai. Second master Bai. ChuChu looks at these two words and feels inexplicable joy, which reminds her of a dog next door. The second master of tangtangbai, who is called Xiaobai''s happy name, is that Nianxin can do it. Similarly, I''m afraid that only by reading the heart, the second master Bai would acquiesce in her address. ChuChu picked it up. Bai Yujing was stunned at the first second when he heard the clear voice. He immediately recognized that it was not the voice of Nianxin and asked: "who are you? This should be Bai Nianxin''s mobile phone. " I just feel familiar with it, but I can''t remember where I heard it for a while. "I''m ChuChu, second master Bai." "Mrs. Li? How can the cell phone of Nianxin be with you? " Because of the relationship between Nianxin and ChuChu, Bai Yujing is just a question now. "Nianxin just came here and left my cell phone with me. Second master, if you want to find Nianxin, you can call Lin. she and Lin leave together. " "Lin?" Bai Yujing''s voice is obviously higher. "How can she be with Lin?" "Lin said that he would give Mr. Bai a farewell party at noon, so he read -" "what?" Bai Yujing''s voice startled ChuChu: "no Is that right? " What''s the problem? "My elder brother has already left Haicheng." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then Lin says he''s going to say goodbye to master Bai?? "This..." "Hang up first." Bai Yujing didn''t say much, so he hung up. Gu Tong in the side to listen to more inexplicable, do not understand. "Is Bai Er ye the Bai Er Ye of Jiangchuan? Your sister-in-law''s uncle, "Gu Tong asked," I didn''t expect him to be so young! If only I had such a handsome uncle, I would love him every day! " Gu Tong said, see ChuChu expression is not quite right, then asked: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Chapter 1098 It''s OK. ChuChu won''t answer the phone. He looks like he''s in a daze. "Lan ye..." Gu Tong thought about the name he just mentioned clearly, "is it related to Lin?" Gu Tong doesn''t know much about Jiangchuan, but almost everyone knows the name of second master Bai of Jiangchuan. Before she knew the relationship between Nianxin and Bai family, she had heard something about Bai family. As for the LAN family, because she is very interested in the legend of Bai family, she has got to know it together in private. Let''s know something about it. In addition, ChuChu mentioned a few words before, and now she knows something about the white and blue families. "I can''t understand it for a while. I hope Nianxin is really OK." Because of the interruption of this phone call, Gu Tong forgot to mention that he had taken over the topic of sewage and wastewater from factory X. In addition, when Chu Chu saw Tong Tong, he thought of God bless, remembered the chat content last night, made a remark, and completely bypassed the matter. "If he doesn''t call me, I won''t call him either. Anyway, I won''t answer the call. It''s a waste of time, isn''t it?" Gu Tong said, "if he wants to play a child''s temper, let him play it. You know I can''t coax a child." "How can," can see that Tong Tong is just a moment of anger, ChuChu see out with a smile, "you and Qianyi do not get along very well?" "How can it be the same? Thousand always with Li Tianyou, that is completely child adult swap! We can''t be so childish! " "Puff..." ChuChu couldn''t help it. "Forget it, you two are both straight tempered. It''s better to calm down. If you can break off because of this, break it off! The days to come are still long. There are more things to worry about than this. You are worried about them. " After a while, ChuChu answers the phone again. This time it''s Li Hengzhi. In front of Gu Tong''s face, she didn''t cover up. With a cry of "husband", Gu Tong was shaking all over, saying that she was crisp and numb. She was tired of them. ChuChu doesn''t mind what she says. He''s busy talking to Li Hengzhi, ignoring the irony. "You''re on a business trip tomorrow?" ChuChu took notes of the time and asked, "will you always come back today? I won''t see you for more than half a month. Are you sure you don''t want to have a full dinner? " "Ouch..." Gu Tong immediately hugged his arms and shook, "I really can''t stand you two! This sugar is too greasy. I won''t eat it! " ChuChu just ignored her and made a face at her. Gu Tong shook his head: "no, I have to go out. I''ll give you two sweet death later." That''s right. With Gu Tong''s words, he felt envious. Although Li Hengzhi is Li Tianyou''s cousin, there is no big age difference between them. But in all kinds of words and deeds, Li Hengzhi''s cousin is more mature than Li Tianyou. Since ChuChu was with him, it seems that they haven''t quarreled, which is like them The number of days together is not even a fraction of them, but now it has become so. Is it because there is no deep emotional foundation? "Wait Tongtong --" ChuChu temporarily ordered the standby mode, "the president will be on a business trip tomorrow, so he will take Qianyi to his uncle''s house to have a meal in the evening. Will you go?" "I''m too busy to go!" Then Gu Tong went out. "Ai -" this Tongtong Mouth said not to see if she really does not go at night! Chapter 1099 Even on weekdays, the flow in the playground is still very high. Haicheng''s amusement park is invested and built by a plutocrat family. It is said that it is a dream park built for her daughter. Some theme activities are held from time to time, and it is loved by children. The name of the amusement park is also named after her daughter''s English name, Vivian dream park. There are people from this city and children from other cities. At first, Nianxin didn''t expect much from this place, but when she came in, she found that it was not only a paradise for children, but also a place full of girlish hearts for girls of their age. It''s full of fantastic scenery. But she thinks that the person who accompanies her can''t be Lin at least. If it''s Xiaobai, it''s perfect. Nianxin stands on the outer ring of the carousel and watches Lin take Weiyang to the carousel. Weiyang came to the amusement park. He was so happy that his father cried happily. It is true that many people admire their family of three, and no one has ever doubted their relationship. She doesn''t like Lin, but she doesn''t want to disappoint Weiyang. She has never brought her to the amusement park. She is also afraid that the little girl will feel more sad when she sees that the other three have a good time, but she is not accompanied by her father. Lin is on purpose. She knows that Weiyang is a shield. No matter how much she hates him, it won''t be so obvious. After a turn, he stops. Weiyang is still sitting on the Trojan horse and refuses to come down. Lin asks her to help him and jumps down from the top: "not together?" "I''m not a child!" He was a tall man sitting on the Trojan horse. She was worried that the Trojan horse would paralyze him! "Who says only children can sit? Don''t you leave some good childhood memories for Weiyang? " "Beautiful? When she knows the truth, the shadow of childhood will be almost the same! " "Ha ha ha..." Lin seldom gets angry, but laughs, "I''m so handsome, how can I be a shadow of childhood? Xiao Weiyang likes my father so much. It''s good for you and her. Why do you follow me "Don''t laugh at me. What do you want? It''s noon now. Don''t you mean to go to the farewell party for Mr. Bai? Is it time to go? " "Don''t worry, Mr. Bai hasn''t called me. Let''s play first. If you don''t play, I''ll sit around with Xiao Weiyang. " As soon as Lin turns around, his cell phone rings again. Take a look, frown, shut down! Bai Yujing is endless! Read a heart eye to open: "Hello, call?" "No, it''s the alarm." "Don''t lie. It''s the phone!" "I said no!" "Hello --" reading heart a step late, the carousel has started again. So she quickly stood up to him and said, "I hear the bell. It''s time for us to go." Weiyang sat on the Trojan horse and asked with round eyes, "why? There''s a lot left to play. " "That''s to say, there''s a lot left to play. I can''t play all day here." "Mom, you play together." "Mom doesn''t play, Weiyang. Your father has something else to do. We have to go. We''ll play again next time." Nianxin didn''t want to admit it, but Weiyang recognized him as her father, and she had no other way to correct her. Now I said no, Weiyang didn''t believe it at all. I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that Weiyang really agrees with Lin. Chapter 1100 Weiyang turns to look at Lin, blinks and asks, "Dad, where are you going?" Lin shrugs and looks harmless to Weiyang: "no, dad doesn''t go anywhere. Your mother is joking with you. We won''t go home until dark today." "You -" before Nianxin could speak, he cheerfully raised his hand: "yes, yes! Dad, that''s great Weiyang clapped with both hands, so there was no hand to help the Trojan horse. One would fall off the Trojan horse carelessly. Although the Trojan horse is close to the ground, in case of falling down, the little girl will definitely hurt. When Nian wants to help her, he finds that Lin holds Weiyang''s body faster than her to prevent her from falling. I was stunned by this small detail for a few seconds. People like Lin How did you notice that? It is this small discovery that makes Nianxin fall into a little meditation. She always thinks that Lin''s approach to Weiyang has another purpose. He wants to control her by Weiyang, but now he doesn''t feel that way. Nianxin looks at Lin and Weiyang talking happily, just like the real father and daughter, and suddenly has a very strange feeling. Lin has a dirty mouth, a mean person and a bad character. He has all his shortcomings in one. The only good thing is that he is lucky. He has a good-looking face since he was born. There are many women who throw themselves in his arms for his face and his identity. But recently, she seems to gradually find another good point of him, that is, no matter how bad he is, he will not be bad in front of his children. There is no doubt that what he presents to Weiyang is a good father. So she thinks that if she has to find a father for Weiyang, Lin seems to be able to This idea just flashed out in her mind, and she was so scared that her heart suddenly stirred. Oh, my God! How could she have such a terrible idea? How long has it taken for her to allow Lin to be Weiyang''s father? No, no, it''s terrible. It''s poisonous! Lin doesn''t know the inner drama of Nianxin. He just sees her rich expression and doesn''t know what she is thinking. Before he could ask anything, Nianxin suddenly asked, "did you cheat me? There''s no dinner at all, right? " Now it''s bullying her, no cell phone! She is also on his car, just remember the mobile phone is still in the office. Lin doesn''t hide it either. He says with a smile, "I just found out? I thought you were thinking about dinner after today. " "What''s for dinner?" Xiao Weiyang asked happily when he heard the food. Lin smiles at Weiyang again. He touches her head and says, "delicious food, I''ll take you to eat later." Nianxin feels cheated and choked up. He jumps from the turntable and leans on the side. He stares at Lin angrily. Weiyang a little did not understand to ask him: "what''s the matter with mom?" "Because my father said only to Weiyang, not to my mother, my mother was angry." How easy it is to solve! "Mom, dad is kidding!" Weiyang turned around and laughed. Mind reading This little fool really doesn''t know anything She covered her forehead and sighed. If Weiyang has half of his IQ, he won''t be fooled by Lin. Chapter 1101 Well What should we do? I''m a little fool born by myself. I''m crying and I want to keep on raising him. After the carousel, everyone was hungry. Knowing that Lin is deceiving herself, and seeing that Weiyang is having such a good time, she is softhearted and doesn''t say anything that she has to leave. She has to admit that Lin has some brains and knows how to use tricks. "Mom! Don''t be angry, dad is really joking with you. " Weiyang rushed over, hugged Nianxin''s thigh, raised her little head, and looked at her with twinkling eyes. "I see..." Read heart also not much explain what, touched her small head. Forget it. There''s nothing to explain. Weiyang is just a child. Tell her so much about what to do. Looking at the relationship between Lin and Weiyang, Nianxin is a little stuffy. She has finished eating, so she tells them to go out for a breath. Originally, because of Xiaobai''s business, I was in a bad mood. I was still in a bad mood when I came out to play. Come to such a dreamy and beautiful paradise, with such a mood, it''s really I don''t know what to say. Nianxin turns around and suddenly sees a familiar figure in the crowd. That''s not Xiaobai? Read heart rub eyes, thought he was wrong. She looked again. There were Zhan Yan around the crowd, and many of them were out. Then she couldn''t have been wrong. It was Xiaobai. Xiaobai looks around as if he is looking for something. Mind is not sure, hesitated for a moment, do you want to say hello? If they are doing something serious, will she affect them in the past? Mind has not decided, so did not dare to step forward, has been standing in place. Seeing that Xiaobai is about to leave here, when Nianxin wants to call him, he doesn''t know if he feels something. He suddenly turns back and finally sees Nianxin not far behind him. The two men''s eyes collided with each other, and Nianxin was sure that he saw himself. The eyes were a little strange, but she didn''t think much. She laughed and waved at him: "Xiaobai -" her voice was not loud, but it was enough for him to hear. "Stand there and don''t move!" Bai Yujing said in a commanding manner, with a serious look. Nianxin didn''t know what happened, so she stood there. Since he told her not to move, she would not move. Bai Yujing stepped forward in three or two steps, and without waiting for Nianxin to say anything, he took her in his arms and hugged her tightly: "are you ok?" I''m a little confused. There seems to be more in his tone Nervous? Nianxin was held tightly by him. He always felt that the cold wind was not so harsh, and the surroundings were warm. "I It''s all right. What''s the matter? " Nianxin suddenly realized that they were looking for her just now? Is Xiaobai so nervous because she can''t be found? Hearing the voice of Nianxin, he was sure that she was OK. He seemed to notice something and let her go immediately. He scanned her and confirmed that she was OK. "You Are you looking for me? " "Did Lin bring you here?" When we know their location is in the playground, we can rest assured that there will be no danger. If Lin wants to harm her, he will never bring her to the playground. But did not see the mind, his heart has always been unable to settle down. Chapter 1102 He couldn''t explain the feeling clearly. It was terrible. The only way to solve it was to see Nianxin standing in front of him unharmed. Now I see that the stone in my heart has finally come down. "Yes," Nianxin nodded and replied, "how do you know?" She paused. "Ah, my sister-in-law told you that? But my sister-in-law didn''t know we were in the playground... " Lin had thought of it for a long time, so he didn''t say where he was going to take her. If ChuChu receives a call from Xiaobai, she tells him that they must have gone to dinner. Lin is really treacherous! Bai Yujing didn''t intend to explain it to her in detail. He asked directly, "he didn''t do anything to you, did he?" She shook her head: "no, it''s like It''s just bringing Weiyang to play. " Looking at this moment''s Nian Xin, Bai Yujing''s eyebrows didn''t loosen, pressed a voice to ask: "don''t be angry with me?" I locked myself in my room so long that I didn''t see him. I went out early in the morning. Even my elder brother didn''t send me. I thought she was angry and didn''t see him. But now look at her performance, it seems that the rain is over. "I''m not angry with you..." How could she be angry with him? The whole thing is not his fault. He could have delayed the marriage, and would not have agreed to her father so soon if it had not been for her preservation. It''s a matter of her own making. It''s too heartless for her to blame him. It''s just For a moment, she couldn''t accept it. She just needed time to calm down. What''s more The hug just now made her feel satisfied. Xiaobai''s worry about her has been felt by the way she just hugged him. Xiaobai is very nervous about her, which shows that her weight in his heart is far beyond his imagination. That''s enough "You think too much. You don''t know me. I''ll make trouble for myself for a while and then I''ll be fine." Nianxin looked at him with a smile on his face, which was very good-looking. But Bai Yujing felt for the first time that he could see through her mind. The better she laughed, the more it hurt him. "Ah Bai Yujing suddenly took up the hand of Nian Xin, and let her have a question mark on her face. What is this to do? The ferris wheel, which is more than ten stories high, is not a popular item for children to play, so there are few people in the queue area. Bai Yujing and Nian Xin''s height difference, as well as high appearance, soon attracted the attention of several couples in front. Like them, they have a high rate of looking back everywhere. Really don''t be too eye-catching. The boy who was going to buy water for his girlfriend walked by Nianxin and said to borrow it, but he still ran into her. Nian Xin falls to Bai Yujing and is caught by his shoulder. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The man felt a surge of murderous gas, immediately turned back, bowed and apologized, "I was not careful." See his that flustered appearance, read a heart to hasten to smile to return to him: "it''s all right." Xiaobai''s murderous spirit was very clear to her. She was scared to death. "Sorry..." The man continued to apologize and left. Read heart looked up at him, eyebrows have been stretched out, but still said: "I''m ok." Speaking, the heart is still sweet. The feeling of being protected by Xiaobai is really wonderful. Chapter 1103 Yesterday''s haze disappeared. In other words, Nianxin, who was just in a bad mood, suddenly opened up when he saw Bai Yujing. Ferris wheel Nianxin looks at the high Ferris wheel in front of her eyes and falls into meditation. All of a sudden, she remembered that the amusement park facility she told Xiaobai that she wanted to play most was Ferris wheel. It has always been her wish to ride the ferris wheel with him. It turns out that in the past, he didn''t care about the appearance, but did he always remember it in his heart? "Are you going to help me with my wish?" Nian Xin looks up at the tall Bai Yujing. Bai Yujing was much higher than her. He turned his face and looked down at her: "don''t you want to ride Ferris wheel?" "Yes." I nodded. "Let''s go." It''s their turn. At ordinary times, Bai Yujing was silent, but he found that today he seems to be even more so. Two people sit in and sit next to each other on the same side. Nianxin holds his arm and leans his face. The ferris wheel starts slowly and turns slowly. Almost to half of the time, two people did not say a word, safely enjoy this quiet. They turn this box to the highest point, can overlook the whole dream garden of Vivian, read heart with open eyes, all the way to think a lot. "Weiyang needs his father. Maybe I''ll marry him sooner or later," Nianxin says. "Why don''t I marry Lin? He''s very nice to Weiyang. In this way, you don''t have to marry -- " " nonsense, "Bai Yujing''s eyes also fell on the outside of the transparent window," I said that I must marry, and that person can only be me. I will help Weiyang find the best father. " That person must not be Lin. He has an indescribable aversion to Lin. Nianxin didn''t speak, so he relied on it. He knew that she didn''t want to marry anyone but him. "I had a dream last night," the voice of Nianxin said softly. "I dreamed that you left all the people behind and left with me. With me and Weiyang, we went to a place where no one knew us. We didn''t have to care about other people''s rumors and strange eyes. We were together." Bai Yujing is speechless. After a while, he said a few words: "I''m sorry." He can''t leave the people behind him. In public and in private, we can''t abandon them. "I know..." Nianxin smiles for a while, and his eyes are moist. "I know it''s impossible, so it can only be a dream I want you to come with me, but I know it''s just a trap for you. " It''s easy for them to walk, and they can leave the White House by patting their ass, but after that? Where did she put his reputation? He abandoned his brother who had been with him for so many years and eloped with his niece. Apart from other people, his father would not give up, so let them leave? At the end of the world, he would try his best to catch them back. Whether it was family law or lynching, he would never let the whole white family die in her hands. "So Has the date been fixed? " It''s a little fast. "Next month." He replied. Next month Mind the whole person are frozen, a small closed space, a moment quiet down. I knew he was going to get married, but I didn''t know it was so soon. Is father afraid of his regret? I just said I''m going to get married. I''ve decided the wedding date today? She just casually asked, but did not know that it was really settled. Read heart face a turn, bury in his arm, tears can''t stop overflow. Chapter 1104 Bai Yujing He was silent. Nianxin''s face was buried in his arm, and his whole body shook. She sobbed in his body. If he had known that it would be so painful for both of them, he would have preferred not to meet her from the beginning. Bai Yujing''s hand was raised to touch her hair. However, his hand was frozen in the air and he didn''t know whether to fall. He can comfort her now, right? What can he do later? Bai Yujing''s fingers trembled slightly and took them back. Ferris wheel has turned around, the staff opened the door, signaling that they can come down. "Sir --" Bai Yujing raised her hand to signal her to be quiet. There was a chill in his eyes, which made it hard to get close to him. Staff Leng Leng, looked back, no one queuing, nodded, returned. In order to let the tourists down, the ferris wheel continues to rotate and rises again. Bai Yujing loves clean people so much, but he also rubs his tears on his clothes with his heart. He doesn''t say a word more. Nianxin turned around and seemed to stop crying. She looked at the front with her red eyes and laughed. She said in a hoarse voice, "won''t you be in a hurry next month? Marriage is a once-in-a-lifetime affair. How can we make such a hasty decision? The wedding should be well prepared. How can our wedding be so casual? The dress must be made to order. How can such a little time be enough? There are all kinds of details of the wedding, we must do it well - " the faster she speaks, the faster she speaks. She talks about what she thinks, and her words are interrupted by an action of Bai Yujing. His slender fingers seized her chin and turned it slightly to himself, blocking his lips. Read the heart of the lips stained with tears, some moist, warm, soft, like cotton candy general touch. Bai Yujing kisses her lips gently. Tears still flow from her cheek, some will flow to the lips, both of them tasted the salty taste. Bai Yujing kisses her tears together. At that time, Ferris wheel to the highest point, and time also seems to stop in this second, everything looks so beautiful. Nianxinduo hopes that time will not go on, so they will not have to think about those headache problems. Of course, this is definitely not possible. With this kiss, he blocked all the slightly angry words she said. Two people''s lips slowly separate, read the heart to open the eyes, at the same time also has stopped crying. He looked at her and quickly turned away. "No more." How could he not hear it? Her words were full of sadness. Only blame God, if not give them the future, why let them fall into each other''s emotional world, let them be limited to their own blood, and can''t take any step? Nian Xin cleaned up his mood, sniffed and said, "I won''t go if you get married." He wasn''t so cruel, and he asked her to go to his wedding. Bai Yujing turned his face, looked at her and said, "I will help you find a good man who is worth trusting all your life." And that person, must pass his hellish trial, he is not satisfied, he will never agree to marry Nianxin to him! Chapter 1105 After listening, I didn''t answer and express my feelings. I just looked at the air in front of me quietly. Someone worthy of a lifetime? Mind so close, thinking. Is there really going to be? In addition to Xiaobai, can she meet another person worthy of her life? How does she feel I''m not so lucky? Even if there is, she doesn''t seem to have enough strength to love another person. Thinking in this way, the feeling of bitterness at the bottom of my heart came up again, and my heart turned back. This time, it was just so buried that I didn''t cry or speak. Love a person has been so hard, even if she can, the bottom of my heart has been resisting. Originally, I was supposed to be happy to play, and I got on the ferris wheel with Xiaobai, but I''m not happy at all. Coming out of the ferris wheel area, my heart reading eyes are still red. When I was blown by the cold wind, I rubbed my eyes and said with a nasal voice, "well It''s so cold that day I have a runny nose from the cold Nianxin took his two hands and looked at them, smiling. Bai Yujing looked at her like this, but her heart was mixed. Like a pair of hands holding his heart, all kinds of pinching, thin nails straight embedded, very painful. He has made decisions for many major events, and everyone is waiting for him to nod or shake his head. Once he has made a decision, he will not regret it any more, and he will not be hesitant and indecisive. Only this time, I found that the next decision was so difficult. He didn''t know when Nianxin came into his heart. He once resisted her love so much that he couldn''t even think about it. How dare he and how could he break the forbidden love? But even he can''t say clearly, when her life and death are so important to him, whether she is happy or not can directly affect his mood, when Bai Yujing didn''t want to think about it any more. I have a headache. Two people walking in this crowded amusement park, attracted many people''s attention. When I went back, I let him go and walked side by side. See Lin and Wei Yang sitting on the bench outside, surrounded by Zhan Yan. Zhan Yan, dressed in black, looked serious, and none of them was easy to cause trouble. The passers-by only dared to look at them from a distance, and then quickly left for fear of trouble. In this way, Lin, who is sitting there leisurely, looks more like a protected person. Weiyang is not afraid because he knows Zhan Yan. He thinks everyone is here to play with her. At this time, they saw Bai Yujing and Nianxin coming from a distance. Lin shrugs: "I said, I''m all here. Where can I take your second master? Can you take it away for me "Dad, what are you talking about?" "Nothing." He felt his head and said nothing. Zhan Yan gives them a look and makes them withdraw. As soon as he turns around, the second master disappears. Of course, he will doubt if Lin has done something. If the second master is short of hair, they can take Lin immediately. "Second master." When Bai Yujing comes back safely, Zhan Yan and they go to him. "I''m fine." "Xiaobai ~ ~" Weiyang jumps down from his chair and runs towards him. Lin doesn''t hold on for a moment, and his brows are tightly wrinkled. Chapter 1106 Bai Yujing squats down and opens his arms to let Weiyang jump into his arms. Weiyang didn''t seem to see him for a long time. He put his arms around his neck and said, "Xiaobai, where have you been?" "Not anywhere." "Then why are you missing?" "Something happened." "Well, Weiyang," Nianxin pulled Weiyang back, "don''t be tired of little grandfather any more." Later, even if she took Weiyang to Jiangchuan, she couldn''t let her go back to Bai''s home, let alone see Xiaobai often. No matter she or Weiyang, she can''t put too much emotion into Xiaobai at this time. Otherwise, after the little girl every day to ask her where Xiaobai, Xiaobai when can come to see her, she also have to tell how many lies? "Mom, why did you come back with Xiaobai? Neither dad nor I can find you "Where do you come from? Why?" Nianxin squatted down and knocked on her head, "do you have 100000 reasons in your head? Children don''t care about the affairs of adults. " "Well..." Wei Yang turned to Bai Yujing and said, "Xiao Bai, mom hit me..." "Hey! Little girl, have you learned to complain? Who taught you that? " Weiyang knows that Xiaobai loves her, and hardly speaks to her aloud. Although the little guy is not smart, he is still smart. She subconsciously also knows that Xiaobai is a reliable person, so when she has "grievances", she will complain to him. "I know. Come to me. She doesn''t dare to bully you." Speaking to Weiyang, Bai Yujing''s tone softened automatically. Not to mention Zhan Yan, he was stunned to listen. Weiyang jumps back to Bai Yujing''s arms and makes a face at Nianxin. "Smelly girl! You''re so -- "I''m so sorry. Bai Yujing protected Weiyang, turned his face slightly, looked at Nianxin and said, "beating a dog depends on the owner." Mind reading Weiyang was very happy, but when he thought about it, he suddenly remembered something. He turned to Bai Yujing and asked, "where is the dog?" Nianxin pointed to the tip of her nose and said with a smile, "you, little suckling dog." The next second, Lin is between Nian Xin and Wei Yang. Why should he look at them like a harmonious family? Just now he looked at it from a distance. There was such an illusion. Damn it! If Bai Yujing had not been Bai Nianxin''s uncle, he would have lost this battle! Fortunately, there is this uncle and nephew set, who book who win, still don''t know. Lin puts his hand on Nianxin''s shoulder and stares at him. But she couldn''t open his hand. Weiyang stands in the middle, grabbing Bai Yujing with one hand and LAN ye with the other, "Xiao Bai, Dad, let''s play with the coffee cup!" Considering that Weiyang was small and unable to move, they consciously took a few steps and then remembered, no, why did Weiyang arrest both of them? Together with this idea, there is the mind that has been left behind. Mind reading What the hell? Why was she abandoned? Nianxin turned to Zhan Yan and said, "can you tell me who is Weiyang''s mother?" Zhan Yan looked at the two men who were pulled away in front of him and said a little stupidly, "the second master can''t be, but the blue young master is not like that either." ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not asking you that! " Sorry! So Nianxin and Zhan Yan stand outside the coffee cup, holding their chin together and looking at the three people inside. Chapter 1107 Nianxin said, "let''s go home and let them play." Anyway, the little girl has a father and a little grandfather. She doesn''t even want her mother! Zhan Yan was a little stunned and said, "as long as the master doesn''t open his mouth, he doesn''t look so annoying. If you don''t know, you may think they are friends. " "Are you sure you''re really friends?" "What''s that?" Zhan Yan looks at her for no reason. "Nothing..." Two girls with long hair just passed by, looking at the two handsome men and a beautiful little loli in the coffee cup, laughing and discussing: if two attacks meet, there will be one. Guess which one? Presumably, even if she told Zhan Yan these, he would continue to ask her, what do you mean? Zhan Yan is a fool. It''s strange that he can understand. "Well..." Nianxin held his chin and thought for a while, "it should be Lin Xiaobai is so aggressive... " "What?" Zhan Yan heard a murmur, "Gong?" "Attack, a strong attack." "Attack what?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the coffee cup, Weiyang had a good time. He sat in the middle, grabbing one with both hands, laughing all the time. "For the future of Weiyang, you should not continue to be so close to Nianxin. Second master Bai, do you think I''m right? " Lin grabs the edge of the coffee cup with his other hand. He''s stiff and still says it with a straight face, but his heart is Lying trough, good dizzy! "Well, according to me, if it''s for the sake of not being good, LAN Shaozhu shouldn''t approach them any more. You can''t give Weiyang and Nianxin a good future. " Bai Yujing didn''t even look at him. "How can Bai Er ye know that I can''t? Can you predict the future? " "With your eyes, you are not reliable," Bai Yujing said without any face. "Lin, you are not worthy." "Damn it," Lin forgets for a moment that Weiyang is still there, and says, "I''ve endured you for a long time, Bai Yujing! Why are you so tall? No matter how I don''t deserve it, I''m better than you! You''re the second master of white, aren''t you? What can you do every second? As your uncle, you can''t be with Bai Nianxin! That''s your niece! You will be damned by heaven Bai Yujing frowned slightly. Need him to remind you? Of course he knows. "Lin, you''d better die as soon as possible. I won''t let you touch your heart. And if you want to hurt your heart, I will never let you go. " "Come on..." Lin laughs and doesn''t take his words seriously. "Who are you bluffing? Aren''t you afraid to let Mr. Bai know that you two are so naughty? Otherwise, at the dinner table, one of you won''t say a word, the other won''t make a sound, and I''ll make an effort? I''m sure of this handle. Even if I can''t get Bai Nianxin, don''t think about it! " Two people''s dialogue, is not the voice of the central cover, at this time a round stopped. Little girl did not enjoy, sitting on the position clapping: "also want to play!" Bai Yujing looks at Lin: "if you can''t, just go down. I''ll play with her." "Who says I can''t? Ten more times is no problem After the fifth time Lin: Damn, why did I set up a flag! Weiyang really played over and over again. But obviously, the two men are not so afraid of dizziness as Weiyang. Their faces are different from just now. Chapter 1108 But men and men are more energetic, no one will easily admit defeat. Before the other party said stop, for their own dignity, but also die to the end. Bai Yujing''s performance is not so obvious, but he is also a little dizzy. He frowns. Hehe, Lin says, "is it meaningful for you to hold on like this?" "Who says I''m holding up? I''m fine! " Lin''s performance is relatively easy to see, "I can still sit again --" then he suddenly stops here. People can''t flag easily. If you say that, how can a little girl play for several more rounds?! Then he really can''t hold on! It seems that Bai Yujing can hold on Damn, how could he? "I think you''d better give up as soon as possible! You are a busy man, and I am a man who has nothing to do. What do you win or lose here? " "Unfortunately, I''m not busy today," Bai Yujing said. "Besides, I''m not competing with you. If you want to play, I''ll just play with her. You think too much. It''s you. You look very uncomfortable from the beginning. At the end of this lap, you''d better go down and have a rest. " "You are wrong! I''m very comfortable Auntie, can you stop playing? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What''s the turn? What''s this?" Mind in the periphery of the head, a yawn. After staring at her for too long, I almost hypnotized her. Zhan Yan shook his head, rubbed his eyes and said in a low voice, "I don''t know. I''m a little dizzy..." "Right?" Read the heart to ask. They are dizzy when they look outside, but they haven''t played enough with three of them? "Gangzhen, fight with Euba," Nianxin said to him, "shall we lead the team back? Let the three of them play till the end of time. I''m going to faint... " Fortunately, it''s a weekday now, and both adults and children are less than half of those on holidays. There are not so many people coming to play with coffee cups. There are many coffee cups empty in each circle, so the three of them don''t have to queue up and play round after round. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Yan frowned and seemed to be thinking about the suggestion of Nian Xin, "will the second master get angry?" Well That''s true. Nianxin''s head leaned against Zhan Yan casually and said, "no I''m so dizzy Let me lean on you for a while "Yes." Zhan Yan immediately straightened his body more and stood as loose as a pine, so that nianxinlai could lean on it safely without falling. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bai Yujing''s line of sight was not careful, and he saw Nianxin standing outside the circle. Nianxin leans on Zhan Yan''s arm and closes his eyes. All the people around him look like ornaments. Only the two of them are quiet. In fact, Zhan Yan''s appearance is not low. He is also a beautiful male god, but under the cover of Bai Yujing''s aura, he doesn''t seem so prominent. Only one person fished out and stood with Nianxin, there was no sense of disobedience. What I didn''t know, I thought they were little lovers. Unfortunately, Lin''s eyes are also thrown away. He also sees this scene, and his eyes narrow slightly. "Let''s not play after this lap, do you agree?" Lin squints at Bai Yujing. Funny! What do they win or lose here? Now Bai Yujing''s confidants have come to intervene. They are not timid! "Agreed." Chapter 1109 After stopping, Zhan Yan said in a low voice: "they don''t seem to play any more." Nianxin didn''t fall asleep, but he was really a little dizzy, so he closed his eyes for a while. Hearing this, he opened his eyes and saw that the two men came down from the coffee cup. , as if entering a new world, the whole world is turning around. Weiyang jumped down steadily and said, "still want to play..." At this time, Lin doesn''t care about face. He coughs and says, "come again next time." "Really?" Weiyang is serious anyway, two eyes shining, "that must also come! Xiaobai, too "What are you taking him for?" Lin says unhappily, "next time we''ll be with your mother." "Why don''t you play with Xiaobai?" Weiyang looks up at Lin, blinks, and doesn''t understand. "Because Xiaobai is very busy." "I''m not busy." Bai Yujing took a word without hesitation. Weiyang looked again: "Xiaobai said he was not busy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin is too lazy to talk about it. Damn I''m so faint! Lin''s whole world is spinning now. He still needs to hold the coffee cup to stand still. He doesn''t want to talk any more. Bai Yujing looks a little better than him. At least he knows how to lead Weiyang out. I can''t hold it In case his foot slips, he will fall down. Weiyang will be crushed by him, and it will be miserable everywhere. Weiyang did not forget to turn his head and shout to the people behind him: "Dad, come out quickly." "It''s coming, it''s coming." Just a little way, I won''t fight with him! After going out, Nianxin stood up and went over to hold Weiyang: "they don''t stop. Do you really want to play until tomorrow morning? It''s just going round and round. Is it so fun? " "It''s so much fun!" Weiyang small world, the concept of fun is happy, especially happy things, is very fun. Nianxin shakes his head helplessly and sticks her forehead. Forget it Seldom see a little guy so happy, let her play, anyway, today has been like this. Nianxin and Weiyang squat together. Lin comes to Zhan Yan and says, "it seems that your second master has never taught you. Don''t touch other people''s women." Zhan Yan didn''t know whether he really didn''t understand or not. He asked, "whose woman?" "My lady." Lin simply makes it clear. "Who is it?" "My young master!" "Which woman is master LAN''s?" "Did you do it on purpose?" Lin, who has a quick temper, is not surprised to be enraged. However, Zhan Yan''s face remained unchanged: "Zhan Yan is dull and doesn''t understand who master LAN is talking about. Please point out." Looking at Zhan Yan like this, Lin takes a breath and points at him for a long time. He shakes and doesn''t know what to say. If he asks him to explain, he will explain. Isn''t he very shameless? Don''t say, this person seems to be wooden brain, really don''t understand! For the first time, Lin is so popular that he can''t say anything. He doesn''t answer it either. He sighs. Forget it! When Bai Yujing comes over, LAN Ye makes a small report and says, "second master Bai, I really doubt what you can do if you leave such a wooden brain around you." When Lin says this, Bai Yujing knows who he''s talking about. There are so many people here. Zhan Yan is the only one who can have a wooden brain. Chapter 1110 He knows Zhan Yan''s character and what brain he has. Because of the habit, they have reached a consensus on many things, needless to say very clearly. Nianxin has been with him for such a long time, and can be choked by him occasionally, not to mention Lin who has just come into contact with him. Bai Yujing seemed very calm and said without any expression: "the blue little master is worried too much. We don''t need the little master to worry about the affairs of the white family for the time being." "Who is willing to worry? I''m afraid you will be killed by this wooden fish brain one day, and our family will be sad for a while." "Our family cares." Bai Yujing corrects the right way. When did Nianxin become their family? No matter who Nianxin will be with in the future, it belongs to their Bai family, which will never change. Lin stops arguing with them and goes away. Bai Yujing asked Zhan Yan, "what did he say?" "I don''t know," Zhan Yan replied respectfully, "what''s his woman? My subordinates don''t understand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yujing shook his head slightly. I think Zhan Yan is deliberately angry with Lin. it seems that he really doesn''t understand. Who else is the woman he''s talking about now? There will be no one else but mind. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "For whom?" Li Hengzhi asked the passenger in the passenger seat. They have been waiting in front of the TV station for a while. ChuChu didn''t answer, just said: "wait." "Little peach -" "what''s the matter, baby?" ChuChu looked at the mobile phone and did not look back, then picked up Qianyi sitting in the rear child safety seat. "Look at this. I can''t understand it." "What don''t you understand?" He turned his head curiously. It''s strange. Can their baby still have something they can''t understand? ChuChu turned around and saw that Qianyi had already turned back the mobile phone screen to show her. ChuChu''s eyes blinked and saw that it was Qianyi''s circle of friends. He immediately "coughed" out Li Hengzhi heard this cough a little strange, just ready to turn back to see what happened, ChuChu confiscated Qianyi''s mobile phone, sternly said: "children don''t look at these strange things!" Thousand one What is it? Strange things? As an adult, Li Heng naturally understood ChuChu''s performance as another meaning. What else is the so-called "strange thing" Frown, said to Qianyi: "baby, you are still small, grow up, Dad than to give you enlightenment, good, or to spank." Qianyi The black question mark with a thousand and one faces seemed to have several question marks on his head. He didn''t understand what they were saying. "Qian Xiaotao, what''s the strange thing --" "cough!" ChuChu once again clear cough, "this time forgive you, this topic stopped, don''t say again!" Qianyi What is it? Why is the second master of Bai family a strange thing? What he can''t understand is why aunt and Weiyang go to the amusement park with second master Bai and Lin. Isn''t uncle at odds with Lin? When you think about it like this, little peach is also very strange But he is too lazy to say anything more. His mobile phone has been confiscated, and the baby is not happy! ChuChu put his mobile phone back in his bag, and then Li Hengzhi said, "it seems that we are going to turn off Qianyi''s network. Now the network is not safe, and all kinds of messy web pages will pop up, so that children can see them. The impact is not good." Chapter 1111 "Ah?" ChuChu was stunned, "no No need This kind of probability is not high, thousand one is not intentional Qianyi in the back seat didn''t understand what they were talking about and didn''t want to listen. He leaned on his seat and looked at the scenery outside the window. Well, it doesn''t matter to him about the Internet or anything. Anyway, he has a way and is not afraid. Two people casually said some topic, covered this matter. He turned to look out of the window and was relieved. Weiyang''s circle of friends should have been sent by Nianxin. When Qianyi turned his mobile phone, he slipped his hand carelessly. The photo displayed was Nianxin and Bai Erye in the same frame. What Qianyi wants her to see is actually the picture of Nianxin Bai Yujing and Lin in the same frame. If ChuChu saw it, he would not be so nervous. She is just afraid that Li Hengzhi will see Nianxin and Bai Erye together, and then cause him some unnecessary associations. At the moment, I still didn''t see any other photos, and I felt uneasy. It seems that Bai Erye has found Nianxin and brought her back from Lin I just don''t pay attention to it. How can I send this kind of photos to my friends? Just thinking, Tong Tong came out of the company, ChuChu put away his thoughts and watched Gu Tong stop a taxi. Li Heng Zhi also saw Gu Tong, this just understand ChuChu is waiting for who. It''s said that Gu Tong and Tianyou have quarreled. It seems that she wants to be a peacemaker. ChuChu got out of the car, ran to Gu Tong''s back and patted: "Gu Da Mei!" Gu Tong was startled and trembled! Who are you going to scare to death? " "Shifu, I''m sorry. I don''t take a bus." "Psycho!" Lost a single, the taxi brother was not happy to scold a drive away. "What are you doing?" "What kind of car do you want to take? Here, the boss''s car is in the back. Aren''t you going to Uncle Li''s house? Together, just waiting for you She did not believe that Tong Tong really did not go. Instead of letting her go alone, it''s better to go together. On the contrary, it''s not embarrassing. "Who Who said I was going? I''m going to work "All right, all right!" ChuChu directly pulled her over, stuffed her into the car and closed the door. When all the staff arrived, Li Hengzhi started the car and drove to Uncle Li''s house. ChuChu sat in the co pilot''s seat, fastened his seat belt and said with a smile, "of course you can go to work. We won''t disturb you. But don''t you mean to save money? Don''t take a taxi so extravagantly, let honzhi send you! " "How dare I let the chief executive be my driver..." Gu Tong raised his face and muttered. "Future cousins can still afford it." Gu Tong sat up straight and said, "it''s not necessarily..." It''s been a day! Gu Tong was good, but all day down, Li Tianyou Leng is not a phone call to her, to work, she has some impetuous up. Originally agreed to let each other calm down, she thought she was completely OK, but one day, the work efficiency is low, not to mention, even in a very bad mood. If it goes on like this, the two of them will really say goodbye. "Don''t worry, there''s nothing uncertain with our big cousin," ChuChu assured her by patting her chest, patting Li Hengzhi''s thigh. "Big cousin, I''ll give it to you later. Be sure to dredge it for our little cousin." Li Hengzhi also took the glorious task: "give it to me." Chapter 1112 Gu Tong had nothing to say all the way, mainly because he was depressed and didn''t want to say anything. She turned to look out of the window at the retrogressive scenery, leaned on her seat, and unconsciously sighed. ChuChu wanted to talk to her, but in the end, she let it go. Tongtong is outgoing and talkative. Now she is silent because of her private affairs, which can''t be changed in a few words. When he was about to arrive at Uncle Li''s house, ChuChu tried to warm up the atmosphere: "Miss Gu, it''s almost here. Where are you going to do this work? Where is the best place to park? " However, Gu Tong did not answer as if he had not heard anything. Looking back, Gu Tong looked out of the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Qianyi and ChuChu look at each other and shrug their shoulders to show that they don''t know. ChuChu turns back and looks up at Li Hengzhi again. They look at each other. Li Hengzhi shakes his head to let her forget. So the car directly stopped downstairs in Uncle Li''s residential area. Several people got off the car, and Gu Tong also got off the car. He didn''t mention what he said before about going to work. So ChuChu didn''t mention it. She wasn''t so unintelligent. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I thought you didn''t come," Aunt Li came to open the door for them. She was very enthusiastic. Then she saw Gu Tong on one side. "Oh, Tong Tong Tong, are you here too? Fortunately, I have done several more people''s work, and God''s blessing is really You didn''t tell me in advance "Auntie, I''m rude No one actually asked me to come "Don''t be so sudden!" Aunt Li was very happy to see Gu Tong, "it''s very nice of you to come! Come in, don''t stand at the door Qianyi goes in and shouts people one by one. Aunt Li hugged Qianyi and said in a loud voice to a certain room: "God bless, what are you doing hiding in the room like a yellow girl''s daughter? Here comes Tong Tong - " Gu Tong looks over and there is no response in that room. What he doesn''t know is that there is no one in it. Aunt Li didn''t know that they were in conflict. She murmured, "what''s the matter, this child What are you doing alone in your room? " Li Heng''s way: "forget it, aunt, clean up and eat. Let you wait for us. We are all hungry." Aunt Li thinks it''s reasonable that everyone is just off work. Now they must be starving to death. She stops talking and calls Uncle Li to set the table together. ChuChu looked at the frowning Tongtong and bumped her gently. "Don''t worry, it''s OK. He can still eat because you''re here? I don''t believe he can starve himself. " ChuChu didn''t expect that she would become a proverb. When everyone sat down, Li Tianyou didn''t come out of the room. Aunt Li looked back and was surprised: "what is this stinky boy doing today? Why don''t you come out for dinner? " "I''ll go and have a look," Li Hengzhi put down the bowl and chopsticks, stood up and knocked on the door. "Li Tianyou, what are you still doing inside after dinner?" He also tried to open the door. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s locked. This smelly boy, is he really going to be stubborn and not come out for dinner? Uncle Li didn''t know what happened, but he still said, "forget it, don''t worry about him. Come and have a meal. If you don''t eat, you won''t die of hunger." ChuChu saw that Gu Tong was not looking well, so he quickly said, "well, well, come here to eat. Let''s starve him." Chapter 1113 I didn''t expect that Li Tianyou was in the room, and I didn''t even see him. If we go on, it''s time for the elder to guess something, so let it go. After a meal, Gu Tong still showed that nothing was the same, and chatted happily with Aunt Li. Chatting and chatting, Aunt Li laughed and said: "Tongtong, we are probably the least likely to have conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future, but we can teach this boy to earn money, so we don''t have to be a man in the middle." "Right." Gu Tong finished, smiling. She didn''t want to pass on negative emotions to her parents, pretending to be OK. ChuChu didn''t show it. He occasionally talked with Uncle Li. Everything seemed so normal. "I used to worry that this smelly boy would bring back some unruly women, which would give me a headache. The first time I saw you, I was sure that my daughter-in-law would be better if you were here! I don''t have to worry so much! " Aunt Li is still talking happily. "I used to worry," Gu Tong said, "it was hard to find a good man. If I found a good man, but there was a bad mother-in-law, what should I do?" We had a good talk. While they were chatting, Uncle Li said to Li Heng, "don''t you have a wedding yet? Although the child is so old, it''s not necessary, but it''s a form after all. " At this moment, a feeling in ChuChu''s heart is stronger. He was not accompanied by his father when he was young. Although Uncle Li was an uncle, he played a part of "father" in his life. This is not only for Li Hengzhi, but also for uncle Duoli. He will care for him like a father. "I''ve been too busy recently, and something happened. I didn''t take care of it. It''s so cold now that it''s not suitable for a wedding. When early spring comes and the weather gets warmer, I''ll think about it. I''ll have the wedding before the heat in July and August, and I''ll take a honeymoon by the way. " "Cough..." ChuChu coughed a few times, "still on honeymoon? Isn''t that the sun island one? " "That was an exercise. Now it''s true. It''s different. Besides, how could four people have such a strange honeymoon trip?" "Pooh So it is Uncle Li said with a smile: "I know it''s cold in winter. I''ll be frozen when I put on my dress. I''ll hurt my daughter-in-law so much. I don''t know when I''ll grow up. I''ll learn more from you." ChuChu listened, laughed and did not answer. She knew that Uncle Li''s interpretation was correct. Aunt Li heard this, and then she turned around and said, "Oh, look at our family. How nice it is that we are so fat by honing! I''m looking forward to our God''s blessing when we can marry Tong Tong back and raise him so fat that we can have a big fat boy for me! " Sorry! ChuChu quickly reached out his hand and touched it. He looked at Li Hengzhi incredulously: "am I fat?" Shocked!! She didn''t know how to write fat words when she was a child. She didn''t eat rich things when she was a child. It''s not strange that she was not fat. But when she went to Qianjia, she was surprised that she didn''t gain more than a kilo. She would be thin even if she got sick occasionally. She was fat?! Li Heng''s pet looked at her with a smile, patted her head and said, "no, not fat." Looking at Qianyi, the latter hesitated and said, "well About Maybe Maybe not. " ChuChu a listen to this tone, it may be really fat! Chapter 1114 She silently put down her chopsticks, smiling: "I I''m full... " Cry! Why is she so fat? How long have you been rich? I''m fat What a complaint! Uncle Li said, "what are you talking about? Today''s girls have very high requirements for their own body, which middle-aged women like you, you say that she, ChuChu, should not eat for a few days when she comes home. In our hospital, every day there are little girls who fall ill after dieting and losing weight "This I said it casually, "Aunt Li also felt that she was not right," no fat, no fat, just look better and better. " "No, aunt. Thank you so much for reminding me!" ChuChu took a deep breath. "I didn''t find it myself I can''t be so fat. I can''t give up treatment. " "Come on, qianchuchu," Gu Tong said, aiming at her and pinching her face, "you''re going to be skinny! What Auntie means is that you are fatter than before, and girls look better only when they have some meat. Besides, it can benefit your husband and deepen your hand feeling... " With a clear stare, Gu Tong immediately coughed, "I I didn''t mean that... " Oh, cake seller How could she say that in front of uncle and Aunt Li! The two elders smile and refuse to comment. They don''t care about the way young people get along with each other. They are very open-minded. Li Hengzhi embraces ChuChu''s body and whispers to her ear: "Gu Tong is right. It feels good to be fat." "What feel?" Originally thought that this matter passed, who knew this time thousand one raised the small head, did not understand asked. A table of grown-ups fell silent. "Well, eat." You can joke, but you can''t teach bad children! Qianyi is an open-minded and studious child. Seeing that no one answers him, he is still a little unhappy and frowns. At this time, Gu Tong stood up, pinched Qianyi''s soft face and said, "this is the feeling, Qianyi children." "Well..." Qianyi immediately stepped back and rubbed his little face, "then I will lose weight too..." I can''t handle it so well. "Puff..." A table of people laugh spray, "you don''t have to reduce baby, not fat." "Yes, it doesn''t feel good either." Gu Tong is holding a smile. Qianyi narrowed his eyes: "I always think you are holding on to some bad idea..." "No, no," ChuChu cried and laughed, "eat quickly." After a meal, ChuChu and Gu Tong go in to help Aunt Li clean up the kitchen. Li Hengzhi and Uncle Li have a thousand and thirteen people sitting on the sofa watching the evening news, while Li Tianyou still refuses to come out of the room. Uncle Li leans slightly to Li Hengzhi and asks, "did Tianyou and Tongtong quarrel?" It''s strange that the boy doesn''t come out to eat. Seeing that his uncle had noticed something, Li Hengzhi did not hide it. He nodded and said, "yes." "I said There must be something wrong if the smelly boy doesn''t come out for dinner. There''s something wrong with him these days. He''s out of his mind. Sometimes he shouldn''t be called. It turns out that he''s fighting. Why is it noisy? " "It seems that Gu Tong is on a blind date with someone else, but he is just caught by God you. God you thinks Gu Tong doesn''t trust him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Uncle Li hesitated, "ah It''s a bit of a problem Chapter 1115 "God bless this child. He''s good at everything, but he''s a bit stubborn and angry, and he can''t persuade him to come back unless he thinks clearly. Another thing is that we don''t like other people and don''t believe him, "said Uncle Li." do you remember that he was wronged by his classmates when he was a child, and we didn''t let him be wronged because he was naughty and didn''t believe him? " "Oh, that matter," said Uncle Li, and Li Heng Zhi remembered some of it, "and then ran away from home, right?" Li Tianyou didn''t leave home many times, so he can still remember some. Because they didn''t believe him, Li Tianyou ran away from home that day. They also called the police, but they didn''t find him after two days. Aunt Li was so worried that she fainted. Later, things all went to the classmate''s home. The classmate knew that Li Tianyou had been missing for two days. He was afraid of an accident and told the truth. It turns out that Li Tianyou didn''t lie. His classmates really wronged him. It was Li Hengzhi who brought him back. It was too long for him to remember where it was. "That''s a problem this time." Li Hengzhi said. "Ah This smelly boy is too stingy. He''s not a child anymore, and Tong Tong is a girl again. Why are you angry? Just make it clear? " "Let me go in and persuade you. First of all, I have to go first," said Li Hengzhi, looking up at the door. "Or I''ll smash the door lock with a hammer?" Li Tianyou didn''t come out until they were going home. Aunt Li didn''t know about it and happily sent them all out. "God bless you --" Uncle Li knocked at the door. "Don''t hide. Tongtong has gone." Aunt Li closed the door and asked strangely, "what do you mean?" "Smelly boy has a fight with Tong Tong." "Ah Why don''t you come out for dinner? " Aunt Li also went over and knocked on the door, "boy, do you want to be so stingy? What''s the quarrel with Tong Tong? Are you bullying people? " They both stood outside for a long time, but there was no reaction inside. They always thought it was wrong. This man is gone. Won''t he have a tantrum with them? "His father, isn''t he? The child It''s impossible not to think about it, isn''t it? " "Don''t talk nonsense!" It''s just a fight. What do you want to do? It''s not like breaking up. There''s no need This is what Aunt Li said. Uncle Li was also a little afraid, "go and get the spare key." How can I use the spare key at ordinary times? Aunt Li did not find any spare key after a long time. She anxiously said to Uncle Li, "husband, you should find a hammer to smash the door lock quickly! The child can''t really... " I didn''t care so much. The violence opened the door, and the elder rushed in to have a look. First, I didn''t smell any blood. I was relieved for a while. Go in and have a look. The light is on in the room. Li Tianyou is lying on the bed covered with quilt, asleep. Aunt Li breathed a sigh of relief. She went over and patted him with tears and smiles: "you stinky boy! What do you do if you don''t die? You want me to be scared to death "It''s so noisy..." Li Tianyou muttered. "Don''t sleep! It''s not dark yet. You sleep like this! A big man is angry with a little girl. Will he lose you? "Aunt Li said, pulling him out of the bed and frowning." come and have a look. Is this boy''s temperature right? " Chapter 1116 On the way back, Qianyi was already asleep, sitting on the child safety seat with a neck protector, and then fell asleep with her eyes closed. Li Heng Zhi slowed down his car, but he didn''t drive very fast. He was afraid that he would wake up Qianyi. Gu Tong is still sitting in the back seat, holding his head to see the scenery flying by the window, and doesn''t speak much. ChuChu is a little embarrassed. I don''t know where to start. Before going, he promised Tongtong that this matter would be wrapped up in them, and that the matter of God''s blessing would be solved for her. "Tong Tong Don''t be so concerned about it. It''s not a bad thing if you''re both calm for two days. " In fact, as I said before, if there is really a quarrel because of this incident, it will be divided. But if it is true, it will be difficult for anyone. Tong Tong is not happy, her heart as a friend will feel strange. What''s more, in the case of Tongtong and Tianyou, once they are separated, it''s really hard to be friends. And she would be a little embarrassed if she was between them. "Yes?" Gu Tong seems to have heard his name, and then returns to his mind, "Oh You said, "Li Tianyou, it''s nothing. I''m not thinking about that." "I wish I wasn''t thinking about it." ChuChu probably didn''t believe it, but he didn''t want to tangle with her at this time, so he didn''t say it again. But at this time, Tong Tong himself said: "I''m thinking about my work. I''m busy recently and I don''t have time to tangle my personal feelings. Even if it''s divided, I can''t lose my job. " "Well All right ChuChu, I believe it. They sent Tong Tong back to her apartment, watched her go up, and sent a message to ChuChu. After that, they drove back to xiangshuiwan. "Do you believe Tong Tong''s words?" ChuChu asked Li Hengzhi. "Believe it." About 80 percent of the time. "Gu Tong, like you, is an independent woman. She and Tianyou haven''t been together for a long time. Although they are in love, they have emotional problems. Women will be very sad at the beginning, but they will calm down and cure quickly, or find other ways to divert their attention. At this point, women may have a comparative advantage. " I think about myself, but I have a headache soon. If you can, she doesn''t want to go through this. Forget it, skip it. At this time, Li Hengzhi''s mobile phone rang. A look is uncle called, directly with ChuChu said: "uncle''s phone, you answer it." ChuChu picked up his mobile phone and said, "Hello, uncle? I''m ChuChu. Hengzhi is still driving. " "It''s OK, it''s the same. Is Tong Tong still with you? " "It just arrived home. What''s the matter?" "Good I said, "why does this God bless not come out of the room all the time? This boy doesn''t know where he is frozen. When he comes back, he doesn''t even say he is dizzy. He locked the door and fell asleep. Now he has a high fever. We sent him to the hospital." "Ah?" ChuChu Leng for a while, "dare feeling is sick?" Because the voice of the mobile phone was loud, and it was put in the left ear. The car was very quiet. Li Hengzhi could also hear what the uncle said and burst out laughing. I would have broken the door if I had known. It''s not that he can''t get angry. If Gu Tong knows, he won''t be so depressed, will he? "Yes, it''s almost 40 ¡æ. I don''t know how to pay attention to such a big child." Chapter 1117 "Is providence all right now?" Asked ChuChu with concern. "It''s OK. Just hang on the water and let the fever go at night. If you go in later, you really don''t know what will happen." 40¡æ¡­¡­ ChuChu shakes his head helplessly. It''s almost burning! No matter how bad it is, keep burning, Hua Tuo will never be saved. "That''s fine I''ll call Tong Tong later. She thinks she''s going to misunderstand Tianyou and ignore her. " "No, no --" Uncle Li said hastily, "I just asked if you were in, just to say, don''t tell Tong Tong. The boy was burning in a daze. Before he went to sleep, he told us not to tell Tong Tong. " "Why? Still angry? " "It''s not like that. Probably don''t want to worry about Tong Tong, this point, Tong Tong if know must come to the hospital, she will go to work tomorrow, even if it. I''ll wait until tomorrow. Anyway, it''s already like this. When the boy is well, let him solve it by himself. " Uncle Li said something like "Xiao Nian is easy to quarrel and get back together. It''s no big deal.". "Then don''t tell Tong Tong?" After hanging up the phone, ChuChu asked Li Hengzhi. "Since Tianyou doesn''t want to say it, let''s rely on him. Gu Tong doesn''t look like he''s trapped in love. He can''t make a big deal in a day." Also According to Tong Tong''s character, if he knows that Tianyou is ill at this time, he will go to the hospital to take care of him. Tomorrow he will go to work with panda''s eyes. That''s it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ He took Qianyi back to the children''s room. Li Hengzhi watched for a while and made sure that he was asleep. Then he went to the study and temporarily dealt with some official business. It was a little late when I got back to the bedroom. ChuChu was lying in bed as if he had fallen asleep. Li Hengzhi came out of the bath. At least she turned over and faced the French window. He wiped his hair, left the towel on the chair, went to the bed gently, and pressed the shadow over him. ChuChu didn''t fall asleep. He was amused. I know that he is going on a business trip by plane tomorrow morning, and I don''t know how long it will take. Of course, I can''t sleep. The drops of water from his hair fell on her shoulder and neck. It was so cold that she almost woke up. Fortunately, he held back and continued to pretend to sleep. But Li Hengzhi didn''t stop. His tongue swam around her neck, as if to wake her up from deep sleep in this way. ChuChu feels itchy, and his neck shrinks. He almost wants to laugh again. He could not sleep enough and said, "well Stop it I''m so sleepy... " ChuChu thinks that she''s still acting like her! If it was normal, Li Hengzhi might not continue. However, when he thought of going on a business trip, he couldn''t help biting her ear and said in a low voice, "I don''t know how long it will take for me to come back as soon as I leave tomorrow. I can''t come back before I finish dealing with those trivial things. Don''t you really..." ChuChu pretended not to hear: "sleepy..." If he makes more noise, she won''t be able to pretend. Sure enough, Li Hengzhi had to get to her tonight. He used his ultimate weapon to blow air at her most sensitive earlobe, and then licked it twice. It made her shiver all over. He couldn''t fit it any more. Li Hengzhi saw that ChuChu closed his eyes and laughed. He knew that he had been cheated. He turned her face and said, "Mrs. Li, you End I''m sorry... " Chapter 1118 ChuChu was busy hiding and said, "I''m wrong Isn''t this playing with you? Less You don''t have to get up early tomorrow. " Li Hengzhi had already taken off his contact lenses. His two eyes of different colors were flashing a bad light. He could see clearly and trembled all over. Oops, pills! The corner of his mouth curved: "thank you, madam. However, it doesn''t matter if I don''t get enough sleep. More than ten hours'' flight is enough for me to make up for it. " That time, ChuChu spent another miserable night. Cry, haw, what do you mean if you don''t die, you won''t die? In the early hours of the morning, she fell asleep and seemed to feel the sound of his rising. She narrowed her eyes and looked out of the window. It was still gray and early. According to her guess, it must be only four or five o''clock in winter. She didn''t remember when she went to bed last night, but it was a very painful thing for her to get up so early, even at ordinary times. Well It''s not easy to earn money to support a family! ChuChu thought like this, but he closed his eyes and fell asleep. About a quarter of an hour later, Li Hengzhi, in his suit and shoes, went to the other side of the bed before going out. He put his windbreaker on his arm and watched the sleeping people on the bed and squatted down. He was sure his hand was warm, so he touched her face and rubbed it gently. Then she leaned over and left a mark of love on her forehead, "ChuChu, I love you Wait for me to go home In my sleep, ChuChu seems to have heard these words, but because I am too tired and sleepy, I can''t open my eyes. She seemed to respond to him in a dream. In the morning, when I was awakened by the alarm, I was still in a trance, a little confused. Is Hengzhi on a business trip? She turned to see, the other side of the bed is empty, the bed has long been no temperature. She yawned vaguely, got up sleepily, and saw a note on the bedside table with his beautiful handwriting: "I love you, wait for me to come back.". I told you when you were asleep. I''m afraid you can''t hear me. ChuChu thought that her heart was warm, not just because the villa was full of heating. It turned out that what she heard vaguely was not a dream. Sleep because of these words and dissipated almost, ChuChu immediately get up. Out of the bedroom, Qianyi just came out of the children''s room with a yawn. He was drowsy and sleepy in milk and wanted to laugh. "Mr. Qian, how can you be so sleepy this morning?" "I have had a dream all night..." Qianyi continued to yawn and his eyes became moist. After yawning, squatting on the ground, seems to be still awake, that pair of beautiful blue eyes at this time is a bit absent, blinked. Looking at the past from this angle, it''s like seeing a bunch of Meatballs squatting there, not to mention how cute. "What''s your dream?" ChuChu also squatted down, "isn''t it the fox demon who has taken your father away again? Baby, if you dream like this again, your father will be miserable if he is taken away by the fox demon "No..." Qianyi raised his godless eyes and yawned again, "this time someone was chasing me. I almost died. I can''t run. I thought I was dead. " "Puff..." Chapter 1119 ChuChu was amused by the appearance of Qianyi. He felt his head and said, "OK, let you watch less animal world. You will surely have such a terrible dream after watching too many cruel programs at night." Little guy, either dream of monster or dream of being chased! She had a dream about him, but they were all good dreams, sweet. In the blink of an eye, he began to recover a little: "where''s the big boss? Have you been on a business trip? " "Yes, I went out early in the morning. Our father is really hard-working. When he comes back, Qianyi should pay more attention to him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qianyi''s blue eyes looked over and said, "as long as there''s Mommy, it''s the biggest motivation for daddy to make money. No matter how bad it is, just give mommy to daddy and eat it. It must be charged immediately. Well I don''t know what it means. That''s what mother Tongtong said Qianyi finished, looked at it clearly, as if he had found a new world, nodded and said: "I didn''t expect that you still have the function of charging..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very clear. What is "unexpectedly" and "unexpectedly"! Smelly Tong Tong, what strange ideas do you instill in your children! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ChuChu and Gu Tong meet at the TV station and are about to settle accounts with her. Gu Tong leaves in a hurry before he has time to talk to her. He says that he is busy with work and has no time to chat with her, leaving ChuChu standing alone in front of the TV station in a mess in the wind. Just Department of public information. It was clear that Tong Tong was really in his position. He looked serious and did things very seriously, as if he was really busy. Once again, everyone had already started to work, so she didn''t disturb her and went back to her office. It seems that Heng Zhi is right. Tong Tong is not the kind of person who loves to be immersed in sadness. As it turns out, love and bread are now in a higher position in her mind. As for love or something, it''s better to keep the bread first. At six o''clock in the evening, all the people in the TV station got off work one by one. Just at five o''clock, Tong Tong came in and said hello to her, saying that she wanted to do something, but didn''t say what it was. ChuChu was about to ask, so she left in a hurry, leaving a sentence for her to pay more attention to the evening social intercourse. At this time, Li Hengzhi also arrived at the destination. As soon as he got off the plane, he called her to report that she was safe. Zhang Yang walks into the news department, sees her office door open and knocks. "Come in -" ChuChu continued to call and packed up. "My car is outside. Come with me?" "OK, I''ll be out in a minute." The head of Li Hengzhi heard some, did not hear the voice of publicity, asked: "who?" "Our director," ChuChu replied, going out and closing the door, "has a dinner party in the evening. All the ministers and above will attend." "Who''s coming?" Li Hengzhi frowned slightly. Usually this kind of situation is to meet some important talents. What important person came to Haicheng, but he didn''t get the news? But maybe it''s something between their departments. He thinks too much. "I don''t know. It seems that there is a big man coming. The director didn''t say that. Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll go out immediately. It''s not good to call." ¡°¡­¡­ Then you should be careful yourself. If you find something wrong, you should withdraw. Don''t be afraid to offend others. " "I see. You should be careful when you go out and take more bodyguards." "Well." Li Hengzhi hung up the phone, always feel It''s like something''s going to happen. Chapter 1120 ChuChu hung up and walked out of the TV station. Along the way, I also met several colleagues from TV stations, and the Minister of personnel, Kong Weiwei, who was walking among several people. Everyone called her sister vivi. With ChuChu''s eyes, Kong Weiwei also saw her and politely gave her a smile, so ChuChu also gave her a friendly smile. Did not expect this smile, hole slightly accelerated to walk toward her. "ChuChu, are you alone?" Kong Weiwei is a beautiful and mature woman in her thirties. Most of the rumors about her have something to do with Israel. After all, she became a minister at a very young age. People like to speculate about women in high positions, especially those who are beautiful. This concept cannot be changed in the current society. ChuChu herself is also a person who has experienced great storms in the TV station. She doesn''t know Kong slightly, so she basically won''t discuss her and doesn''t want to know whether those remarks are true or false. "Oh, no, director --" "in the director''s car?" Before he finished speaking, Kong Wei understood. He looked outside and said with a smile, "didn''t Li come to pick you up today? I thought it was Mr. Li who sent you "Yes." ChuChu just nodded and said nothing. She and Kong Wei are not familiar with each other, but they are just in the relationship between colleagues. Occasionally, she has said a few words. When holding a ministerial meeting, she always goes late. There is a little red in the green, and Kong Wei''s two sides are generally full of people, so she mostly sits on the opposite side of her. Not familiar, so ChuChu won''t explain Li Hengzhi''s business trip to her. "Why don''t you take my car? Take a car with Mr. Zhang. Don''t worry about having another son on the way? " "Well I don''t think so? " Although young master Zhang grew up abroad, he didn''t pester her since Li Hengzhi''s marriage proposal was triggered by the pursuit of roses at the door last time. He knew that she was married. It''s just Occasionally, when I met her in the TV station, I would tell her that if I want to give him a chance after divorce, I don''t know whether it''s serious or joking. Well It''s really unintentional. "Come on, whose car is it not?" "Then I''ll go and talk to the director." It''s right to think about it. After all, Zhang Yang is a man. She''s in the car with him. It seems that there are other ministers in the car who haven''t driven. All of them are men except Kong Wei. She might as well be with her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are only two of them in the car. They are both colleagues and women, so they have no restrictions and chat freely. "We don''t seem to have been alone like this yet." "Yeah, there''s never been a chance." ChuChu answers with a smile. "I always thought we were very similar." "Ah?" I don''t know where she started. "Character, experience It''s something. " "Did you..." Has she had a similar past? Kong Wei was stunned, understood what, said with a smile: "Oh, no, it''s not so miserable. I mean the experience we''ve had since we started. Because of my strong ability, I quickly took the post of minister. When I see you now, it''s just like me a few years ago. They only see my success and say that I am superior by relationship or by betraying my sexuality But I don''t know that I pay more than they do. " He was slightly stunned. Chapter 1121 She did not comment on Kong Weiwei''s affairs, which is also a guess that there is a false element in it. If she does not understand her, she has no right to discuss her affairs. But now, after listening to her words, I seem to understand a little. But ChuChu said with a smile, "er Then we are still different. After all, you rely on your own strength, and I''ll... " She scratched her head and said, "to put it bluntly, it''s still backstage." So about these rumors, she will not be angry, who let it be the truth? At the beginning, she still felt bad, but later she got used to it. In addition, she also understood that there is no absolute fairness in the world. There may be unfairness everywhere, and she can''t care about it. Where can she have time to take care of other people''s affairs? Let God do this kind of thing. "You don''t have to be modest," Kong Weiwei said. "I have paid attention to your performance since you took office. You are not inferior to others except for your lack of qualifications. To put it bluntly, you just took this position ahead of time. Your qualifications are really a little shallow, but if you look at the whole news department, unless you dig people from outside, there is no one more suitable for you. Yao Xin is short-sighted. Shen Li is not so ambitious. No one is more suitable than you. " "Ha ha ha..." ChuChu laughed. "I don''t know if it''s true, but how can I be so comfortable? Anyway, thank you She also doesn''t want to discuss these with Kong Weiwei in depth. It doesn''t make much sense. "It''s true." What she didn''t expect was that Kong Wei seemed to really pay attention to their news department. She even knew the character of Yao Xin and Shen Li. It was clear that they and Kong Wei were just ordinary colleagues. In this way, Kong Wei is really more powerful than she imagined. As for the bad evaluation of the wind, it is not incomprehensible that the strong attract envy. They almost talked to the destination, the senior club where ChuChu had been. As she unfastened her seat belt, she asked Kong Wei, "who are you meeting this time? Why do you want to receive all of them? " "I don''t know who it is," Kong Weiwei got out of the car. "I only heard that he is a big man who can''t offend. He can be absent any time, but not this time. You see, the director was not the latest to arrive. This time he came so early. The director can''t be provoked. Of course we can''t Kong Wei said, his eyes suddenly fell on ChuChu''s body, and said with a smile: "Oh, we should say we can''t provoke, but you may be an exception." What she means is that she has the mayor''s father and the president''s husband behind her, right? "Er..." ChuChu dry smile a, "I still don''t provoke." So isn''t she here? Plus a little curiosity, what''s the origin of the show. Zhang Yang is in the front, while those ministers are scattered in the back. ChuChu and Kong Weiwei are all dressed in professional suits. There are so many people. It looks like that. This time, the manager of the clubhouse came out in person to receive the guests. After saying hello to Director Zhang, he suddenly saw the ChuChu in the crowd and went up to say hello: "why is Mrs. Li here too? No one told me in advance!" ChuChu knows that the manager''s politeness is not to sell his face. She''s just a mortal. She doesn''t have any face. Chapter 1122 ChuChu didn''t poke it, but he didn''t respond with a smile. She is not the leading role this time, so the manager just went over to say hello for fear of poor reception. Seeing that she didn''t mean to go on, she didn''t pull her to say anything and led them in. Everyone has already sat down in their seats. Men are talking about something, but ChuChu is not very interested. This time, Kong was sitting on her right. The so-called big man, obviously, has not arrived yet. A big man, of course, has to make a final appearance to be worthy of his identity. After waiting for a while, ChuChu seems to hear some trivial footsteps, and is moving closer and closer to their room. A hunch that the big man is coming! Sure enough, the door was pushed open by the staff of the club, a clear look up, first saw a pair of shiny black shoes stepped in. A slightly familiar smell came. She seems to have smelled it somewhere ChuChu is frowning and thinking. The next second, the man outside comes in, followed by several tall and strong bodyguards. "Squeak --" a harsh friction sound, all of them take their eyes back from the man, and turn to fall on ChuChu. Everyone, including Zhang Taichang and Kong Weiwei, wondered what ChuChu was doing when he suddenly stood up. "How..." ChuChu didn''t say a word completely, but got stuck after saying a word. He looked at the so-called "big man" who came in Why is he That young master Mooney who met in Sun Island! The flash of the airport, the chance encounter outside the coffee shop, and now his presence Let ChuChu''s heart startled again and again. It''s not a coincidence, is it? Why did he repeatedly appear in front of her? He is the big man that the director told everyone to be present today?! Moni not only brought bodyguards, but also met several blonde beauties. With her figure and appearance, all the men in the room were excited. They all thought: this big man is too gorgeous If such a beautiful woman can accompany them, it''s worth living a few years less! Naturally, the blonde also felt the hot sight of the men on the scene, lying on Mooney''s chest and saying something in a coquettish way. No one on the scene could understand it except ChuChu. "Don''t look at the ministers, she''s abetting that man to dig your eyes," she reminded them in a low voice The audience were so surprised that they couldn''t believe it: how could it be?! What''s more, how could she understand? But it''s better to believe something than nothing. It''s terrible to dig your eyes. In addition, it''s said that you''re a big man. Now you''ve brought a bodyguard who looks hard to get into trouble. You shouldn''t go on anyway. You immediately take your eyes back. The blonde seemed to feel the change. She looked at it with a smile and said, "I almost forgot you understood." ChuChu replied: "master Mooney, the food is cold. Please take your seat. So late, isn''t the beautiful sister hungry? You''d better eat some before you have the strength to serve master Mooney. When master is happy, he can help you dig other people''s eyes, can''t he? " Blonde slightly stiff, but do not understand the performance, "my name is Monica." A table of people looking at them, saying they do not understand the words, confused. Chapter 1123 They can''t speak or understand. It''s a bit embarrassing to see such a scene. Not to mention that Qian ChuChu was able to talk to them, it seems They seem to know each other. After a few words of conversation, Moni and the beautiful woman named Monica sat down together. Moni looked at her in Mandarin with a little foreign accent and said with a smile, "this beautiful woman is so polite. She also stood up to meet me." This makes other people who don''t understand regret it. Did they do something wrong just now? It''s such an idea! ChuChu also sat down, and Kong leaned over and asked quietly, "do you know him?" "Not really, but I''ve seen it. It''s not easy to get into trouble." ChuChu lowered her eyebrows and gently returned to her. Now she understood why he said they would meet again. The appearance of Moni can''t be a coincidence. "This is master Mooney. Master Mooney, this is our minister of information, Qian ChuChu. " "Minister should be a very high position, right?" Mooney didn''t know whether it was true or false. He hesitated and said, "Minister Qian is younger than all of you here." Other ministers laughed and said, "yes, yes Minister Qian is the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave. We old people can''t compete with him... " No one knows whether master Mooney''s words are commendatory or derogatory, so they have to deal with them equivocally, just don''t offend them. "I heard that you have a custom called toasting. I''ll give you a toast, young beauty minister." Chu Chu is stiff, Zhang Taichang coughed: "Chu Chu?" Do you drink? No one will. Although she is not drunk, but the amount of alcohol is not bad. So ChuChu poured himself a cup, stood up and said, "no, I''d better drink to master Mooney." Sitting on the opposite side of the round table, they both stood up and couldn''t touch the cup. ChuChu was pushing the cup in midair, but who knows, opposite Mooney pushed away Monica, who was lying on him, and deliberately walked around to ChuChu''s side. ChuChu was stunned by his action. Especially the blonde. ChuChu thinks that the beautiful woman named Monica may know what her position is in Moni, but it''s good that Duanduan is left out in the cold, and she will still be unhappy. Moni is very tall. He can''t escape the word "beast in clothes" when he puts on his clothes. She still has some nausea when she thinks of the disgusting things she was forced to do in the sun island that day. One of Moni''s hands suddenly bypassed the hand of ChuChu''s cup, with a dangerous and fatal light in his eyes: "isn''t a toast like this?" ¡°¡­¡­ Master Mooney, it''s called Jiaobei wine. Only husband and wife can drink it. It seems that the person who teaches you is also a foreigner. " ChuChu said that he wanted to draw his hand back, but he held it tightly. She was surprised and looked at him: "you..." "Drink like this," Moni said in a soft voice, slightly approaching her with firm eyes and more like an order. "Otherwise, I don''t know what I''m going to do." As soon as ChuChu''s body was stiff, she always felt that the air was blowing into her ears, making her cold all over. Why is this man Would it make her so scared? Chapter 1124 The rest of you are a little confused. Kong Weiwei has just heard the clear statement, and knows that they may not know each other, but they have met at least a few times, while others have no idea at all. It''s a little strange, and director Zhang thinks to himself that master Mooney will not Is it the drunk''s intention not to be in the bar? Hiss He took a clear look and suddenly felt cool. Beauty is in trouble It seems that he would also like to tell his family that stinky boy a few words, do not have anything to do with Qian ChuChu! Looking at this scene, Minister Ma, who is next to Zhang Yang, came to him and gently asked, "director, what is the origin of master Moni?" Zhang Yang lowered his voice and answered softly, "I don''t know It was the Minister of Foreign Affairs who called me in person and said that this young master Mooney is coming to our TV station. I don''t know what to do. Let me treat him well. " Minister Ma of the Ministry of broadcasting suddenly widened his eyes: "the Minister of foreign affairs told me in person? Then master Mooney is... " What kind of person has even got involved with the Ministry of foreign affairs? Minister Ma immediately put what he had just translated to them in his heart. This young master Mooney really has a good reputation. It seems that he really can''t be offended It''s just that if it''s an important foreign guest, it''s supposed to be hosted by those people from the Ministry of foreign affairs. How come it''s their turn to a local TV station This is also a puzzle. After the drink, Moni went back to his seat. He was in a good mood and said, "I''m really happy to have dinner with you tonight." "We too, we too..." Zhang Taichang returned respectfully. How dare he neglect those who are well received by the Ministry of foreign affairs? It may be someone with an important status. If you offend someone, you can''t afford it. It''s just Isn''t master Mooney really just coming for a meal? At that time, ChuChu didn''t know about this. He was forced to drink a cup of Jiaobei wine. Now his mood is a little complicated. She didn''t pay much attention to this, and no one said that after drinking Jiaobei, she was really his person. What made her frown was his behavior, which made her very unable to understand. Mooney should know the meaning of this glass of wine, so why does he have to force her to finish it together? What is the purpose? ChuChu thought of a headache, and suddenly remembered what Li Hengzhi had said to her before. Don''t be afraid to offend others. When you realize that it''s wrong, you withdraw. The person she didn''t expect to see before she came here was moni. If she knew, she would rather offend him than come. This person''s arrival clearly has some bad purpose. ChuChu covered his forehead, closed his eyes and said: "my head is a little dizzy, as if drunk Director, master Mooney, can I go back first "This..." After guessing that Mooney may be here for the sake of qianchuchu, Zhang Yang is not good at making a decision. He takes a peek at Mooney and wants to look at her. Moni beckoned for the service staff: "call the doctor in your club and show Miss Qian what''s wrong." ChuChu didn''t expect him to do this. His serious look didn''t seem like a joke. He said, "forget it, I don''t feel dizzy again..." He made it clear that he didn''t want her to leave early. Can we just hold on to the meal? Unfortunately, Heng Zhi was on a business trip at this time She doesn''t know who to call. Chapter 1125 I can''t get rid of myself for the time being, and I dare not force myself. She is now forced to leave here, not to say whether Mooney will stop her, he can also leave, where can she run alone? It might be safer to stay here with the big army. Forced to smile, accompany him to finish the meal. During the dinner, Zhang Yang asked him carefully what he wanted to do when he came to Haicheng this time. "It''s nothing important," said Mooney. "Just passing by, I came to see an old friend." Moni was so obvious that everyone guessed whether he had anything to do with Qian ChuChu. Now when they say this, they wonder if this old friend is talking about a thousand things? Even ChuChu himself can''t help but doubt that he is talking about her? "Is there a place master Mooney wants to go? It''s late today. It''s better to go with Mr. Mooney tomorrow. " "Well..." Mooney drank red wine and tasted it. "I have a good idea. Would you like to listen to it, director Zhang?" "Just say it." "We are all men. It seems that the picture is a little strange for two big men to play. Why don''t we let the beautiful minister in your station accompany me?" There are only two so-called beauty ministers, Qian ChuChu and Kong Weiwei. From all the performances of Mooney just now, can that man be someone else besides Qian ChuChu? "Good Well, "Zhang Yang said with approval," who does Master Mooney want to go with If you don''t make it public, you''ll leave yourself a way out. This man was appointed by master Mooney. Even if qianchenghai and Li Hengzhi want to settle the accounts, it''s not looking for him, but for master Mooney. He can''t afford to offend him. Can''t he hide? "Well..." Moni''s eyes are floating around ChuChu and Kongwei. ChuChu decided that even if he ordered herself, she could come down for a while, but she would not go. Alone with him? She''s not that stupid. "Long Kong." "Eh?" Everyone was stunned. No Master Mooney doesn''t play according to the routine? Before the focus has been on the body of thousands of ChuChu, how good end has become a little hole? Kong Wei also pointed to his surprise: "me?" "Isn''t Mr. Kong willing?" Moni asked, "director Kong is the most beautiful oriental beauty I have ever seen. It''s my honor to travel with such a beauty." Kong hesitated, "it''s my honor..." Others helped to laugh and put off the slightly embarrassing scene. ChuChu was stunned for a while and then relaxed. Are you afraid of her embarrassment? After doing everything * * well, there was no * * in the end. How could it be embarrassing? They think too much, even if he deliberately shows that Kong Wei is more beautiful than her, she will not care. what has the final say? She was just thinking, what is this Mooney trying to do? He can''t come all the way from sun island to Haicheng with her just to humiliate her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the end of the meal, it seems that it''s really just a meal. Moni didn''t mention anything important. She didn''t pay attention to who paid the bill in the end. Anyway, it''s definitely not moni. At this time, Kong Wei has disappeared. ChuChu goes out from the clubhouse with the army. A famous car stops in front of them, and Kong Wei sits in it. Chapter 1126 ChuChu and his party came down the steps. The car didn''t mean to move away. It seemed that they were waiting for someone. Zhang Yang and others all guessed that master Moni was waiting for qianchuchu, right? ChuChu thinks the same way, but she won''t get in his car. When she came here, she took Kong Wei''s car. Now she is in Moni''s car She had to turn her head and ask Zhang Yang, "director, can I take your car back?" Zhang Yang must be much safer and more reliable than this unidentified moni. At least, he won''t do anything dangerous to her if he wants to stay in Haicheng. "This..." Zhang Yang faltered, "everyone has drunk and can''t drive." It means that some of the cars that have been driven before have to stay here, so they don''t have to be able to ride. But ChuChu thinks that it''s not a problem. It''s not difficult to find a few people to drive from this club. The manager will arrange it. It''s just that Zhang Yang knows that Moni wants to find her, so he finds an excuse to refuse. I could tell that they didn''t want to take her with them for fear of offending moni. They are not afraid of her father and Li Hengzhi, but the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. What they can''t offend is this important foreign guest whose origin has not been clarified. Living now is far more important than living in the future. "Forget it. I''ll do it myself." ChuChu doesn''t demand it. In Mooney''s car, the driver took a seat, the co driver''s seat was empty, Mooney sat in the middle of the back seat, and Monica and Kong Wei sat on both sides. The back window is half open. Suddenly, Moni says something to her. The door opens. She gets out of the car and takes a bad look. She goes to the front seat. It seems that Mooney has emptied the seat beside him. He sat in the car and said to her from a distance, "director Kong can''t drive after drinking. It''s said that you''re in Minister Kong''s car. Why don''t you take a walk with you?" ChuChu nodded slightly: "thank you for your concern. I have sent messages to my relatives and friends. Someone will come to pick me up." In fact, ChuChu originally wanted to call Tongtong. As soon as he turned on his mobile phone, he remembered that Tongtong had sold his car The clubhouse here is relatively hidden. There is no public transport to come here. She can''t get through without a car. Thinking about it, there is no one who can find it. Would you mind? If you are looking for Nianxin, Nianxin can''t drive, so you can only look for Bai Erye. This Don''t disturb the second master Bai? Would it be too big to go home for a show On this thought, ChuChu didn''t rush to send a message to Nianxin. When they are all gone, she will ask the club again. The manager will surely arrange it for her. "Oh, that''s it. Drive." To his surprise, Mooney didn''t do anything, so he drove away. Not in accordance with the routine of his card, let ChuChu suddenly stunned. Forget it, it''s better to leave. Is she expecting him to take her to the car by force? ChuChu turned back to the club and asked the manager to help arrange a car. After thinking about Li Heng''s advice before she left, she silently agreed that the manager sent someone to send her back. If you continue to drive without a license, you will not escape accountability this time. On the bus, ChuChu made a call to Tong Tong, but no one answered. Chapter 1127 She calls Gu Yan to confirm that she hasn''t come home yet. Gu Yan asked: "what''s wrong with my sister?" "Oh, no, I''m outside. Your sister is working overtime. I want to ask if she''s home. If not, I''ll ask again. " She didn''t want Gu Yan to worry. But after ChuChu hung up, Gu Yan thought about it and immediately called Gu Tong. No one answered, and he could not help frowning. On the other hand, ChuChu hung up the phone. He was still worried and took a look at the time. It''s eleven o''clock in the evening What kind of work hasn''t finished yet? Or did Tong Tong know that Tianyou was ill and went to see Tianyou? He did not rule out this possibility, so ChuChu made a phone call to Tianyou and tested it from the side. Finally, it was proved that Tong Tong was not there. In other words, Tong Tong went out to work, and has not come home yet. Although Tong Tong was a child of practice, it''s not a problem when he meets a hooligan, but what if there are too many people? Like last time So even now it''s eleven o''clock, I''m sorry to call Amy, a colleague in group two, and ask what Tong Tong is doing. Amy replied strangely, "ah? I don''t know It seems that Tong Tong is very busy these two days, but I don''t know what he is busy with. Should it be the secret task sent by the group leader? There''s nothing to tell us. " Secret mission? These days, her focus is on Ye''s project. She is basically not in charge of other things. Shen Li and Yao Xin still have no time to read the documents they sent. What secret mission is group 2 doing? "I see. Thank you." In this way, she can only call Shen Li. As soon as Shen Li heard that she was clearly asking, she said without concealment, "it''s a special topic we are going to do next week. Factory X has been reported as a problem of sewage discharge. I''ve given this task to Tongtong." "Factory x? Sister lily, I heard that x factory has a black background Did you let Tong Tong go alone? " "What? Black background? I don''t know. Are you sure? Or a rumor? " "I don''t know that!" ChuChu''s tone was a little nervous, "I only know this statement! No matter what, Tongtong can''t go alone! Now no one answers Tong Tong''s mobile phone... " "Hiss..." Shen Li was about to wash and sleep. After hearing ChuChu''s words, she sat up again and scratched her hair If this involves black, Gu Tong a girl past, how dangerous?! She will be the first one to bear the responsibility if there is a human death! "First of all." ChuChu didn''t say much and hung up the phone. ChuChu turned on his mobile phone to find the number, and patted the driver''s seat in front of him: "brother, please don''t go to xiangshuiwan. Go to x factory. Do you know where it is? I don''t know. I''ll find you an address. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Tianyou is lying on the bed with one hand on the back of his head. He is bored and doesn''t know what to do. I don''t know what happened to Tong Tong He was so angry that day, shouldn''t he? He has to think about how to apologize Zizi - the mobile phone on the bedside table rings again. In a twinkling of an eye, is it his cousin again? I just called. As soon as he picked it up, he said quickly: "God bless you, do you have the contact information of the bodyguards your cousin hired?" Chapter 1128 Li Hengzhi employs a lot of bodyguards. He will take them when he goes out to ensure his own safety, but there are still many bodyguards in Haicheng. She can''t go alone. In case Tong Tong is really in danger, she can''t save her, and she has to go in. The best way is to take three or five strong men to support the scene. But unfortunately, she didn''t have their contact information. Li Tianyou was stunned and asked, "what? What do you want bodyguards for? Cousin, you are not going to fight, are you? You... " When Li Tianyou thought of his cousin''s former little sister Shi, his brain became bigger. ¡°¡­¡­ Almost? " ChuChu thought, the nature of the two seems to be no difference, "you say you have it or not." "Yes, I''ll get back to you later." "I can''t wait. I''ll have it soon!" "In such a hurry?" Li Tianyou was stunned and suddenly thought of something like, "cousin Does this matter have anything to do with Tong Tong? " ChuChu was stunned. She didn''t expect that Providence would have guessed it. Probably just when she knocked on the side, he had already noticed something. ChuChu didn''t hide it from him any more. He said it briefly. "Shit..." Li Tianyou sat up and pulled out the needle on the back of his right hand! If I don''t ask, you''re not going to tell me? " He turned his cell phone on and put it out, quickly got out of bed and changed his clothes. "I''m not going to tell you that. It''s better for me to go by myself instead of you -" "cousin, are you still burying me now? Even if I don''t have some Kung Fu, I''m still a man. I''m stronger than you Since he met a gangster in the middle of the night last time, he often went to the martial arts school to learn some skills. Don''t even have the ability to protect his own women in the end. "OK, OK, I''ll go first. You remember to bring more people." "I know. I''ll call them now - wait a minute. Don''t act rashly. I can''t explain to your cousin who has less hair!" "I''m not that stupid to go solo!" Li Tianyou quickly changed his clothes, grabbed his mobile phone and went out in a hurry, just in time to see his parents. Li Yunqing grabbed his hand: "Stinky boy, where are you going? Are you well? " "Dad, I don''t have time to tell you so much. I''m ok. I have something urgent to go out. You go home first!" Aunt Li said strangely, "what''s the matter in such a hurry? But it looks so lively Should it be all right? " Uncle Li also did not understand to shake his head: "perhaps is anxious to find Tong Tong to apologize?" Aunt Li said with a smile, "that''s good. It''s really easy for the children to make up." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After talking with Tianyou over there, ChuChu holds the mobile phone and always feels that it''s not right. In case Tongtong really falls into the hands of the gang, will it not have any effect if they go there? Would you like to call Nianxin and ask Mr. Bai to send someone to come with you? When ChuChu was thinking, he looked up and suddenly found that the route was wrong, "brother This is not the way to factory x, is it? Are you going the wrong way? " "It''s here. You remember wrong." "No, it''s totally the opposite direction anyway. Don''t let me," ChuChu was on the alert immediately. "Stop." ChuChu side said, has quietly opened the mobile phone with fingerprints, eyes down a Piao, input the alarm number. Chapter 1129 Although Qianyi always ridicules her as a road maniac, she is not a pure road maniac in the sense of divinity. She just has a poor sense of direction. She''s not so stupid that she can''t see two completely opposite directions! Factory x is to the east of Haicheng. He is going to the west suburb! Aware of the wrong, ChuChu immediately to the police. However, the driver seems to see ChuChu''s little action through the rear-view mirror. A drift directly throws ChuChu from the left to the right. The mobile phone doesn''t know which position it is under the seat. The fastest way she can find it is because the car is too dark to see anything, so she can''t find it. When it was easy to touch the suspected mobile phone object, another drift in the opposite direction just now bumped ChuChu back. His body bumped into the door, and it hurt a little. Just as he was thinking about whether to start with the driver or not, and what the consequences would be, the car suddenly stopped. ChuChu sat up with one of his arms. As soon as he was about to start, the door was pulled away from the outside. She turned her head and saw that she was a man she didn''t know at all. Her suit was stiff, but she looked like a man who had been attacked by others, rather than a master. The man bowed respectfully: "Miss Qian, please get out of the car." "Who is your master?" "Master Mooney." I didn''t expect that the man would answer so honestly, and he was stunned for a moment. The place she is now in is dark. There seems to be no other people around, except for the European style villa which is huge at a glance. Here, she seems to know that Li Hengzhi once passed by when he took her for a ride. At that time, she saw that it was very beautiful. He told her that the owner hardly lived in Haicheng, so when it was vacant, he would rent it to the rich who came to Haicheng from other places. Because it''s magnificent and luxurious enough to support the vanity of those rich people, there are quite a lot of people who rent it. Some people rent it for half a year, so it''s really not good not to make an appointment in advance. Li Heng''s pour is to promise her, she likes of words, free can take her to come here to live for a period of time. She said at that time that she didn''t need to waste money, but she still wanted to go in and have a look. Unexpectedly, she was robbed by Moni first ChuChu hesitated, thinking, if she doesn''t get off the bus, will they use the compulsory method? She said why Moni let her go so easily. It turned out that she had already thought about her future. She really didn''t expect that he would arrange his own staff directly in the club. It seems that this man Sure enough, I came prepared. "Miss Qian, please get out of the car," the man repeated, "master Mooney is waiting for you in there." "What if I say no?" The man did not worry to reply: "master Mooney only asked me to take Miss Qian, but did not say how to take her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is he threatening her? ChuChu took the mobile phone out of the car and took it with him, but he couldn''t escape his eyes: "Miss Qian, I''ll keep the mobile phone for you." Looking at the hand stretched out, ChuChu reluctantly put it on his hand. Forget it. I won''t give her time to ask for help anyway. ChuChu got out of the car, looked around and determined his situation. First of all, it''s all Mooney''s people. Chapter 1130 Second, they have a gun. There is a ban on guns in Haicheng, but people like them don''t pay attention to it at all. The Bai family, the LAN family, or the current Moni, or even Li Hengzhi, or many or few of them have had contact in this area. If you think about it this way, the order of banning guns is just for the ordinary people at the bottom. If you have a way to get guns, what law are you afraid of? After thinking about it, ChuChu gave up the idea of running away. I don''t know what this Mooney wants to do. If she leaves here by force, it''s hard to be sure whether his men will shoot her. ChuChu went into the villa with them and had no intention to enjoy the beautiful scenery inside and outside the villa. The construction of the villa is very retro, with the feeling of European medieval classical design. ChuChu doesn''t understand very well, but there is such a kind of feel. There are bodyguards walking back and forth in every corner of the villa? All in all, it''s Mooney''s men. In the villa, they are even more unscrupulous. Everyone has a submachine gun in his hand and wears bulletproof vests. If they don''t look carefully, they will think they are special forces? The expression on ChuChu''s face remained unchanged, but he swallowed his saliva unconsciously. Subconsciously, he should be afraid. What''s the origin of Mooney, and the degree of protection This time is more exaggerated than last time in Sun Island ChuChu is glad that he just did not choose to escape, otherwise, he may have become a hornet''s nest by now. "Handsome man, master Mooney of your family What kind of identity is it? " The man who led her ahead did not answer her. ChuChu then said, "tell me, I''m so thoughtful that I can afford to be offended." Then he replied, "you just need to know that you can''t afford to offend." Bang If you don''t say it, she won''t ask. Walking up a few floors, the third floor looks like a team of doctors coming from the right corridor and passing by them. And ChuChu''s direction is the same as theirs. It turns out that they''re going to the same place. Push open a heavy door, inside is the general specification of the presidential suite, in the big living room outside, sitting a few women from different countries, see her arrival, everyone looked her up and down. In this hall, besides them, there are also strong bodyguards. There is nothing else in their eyes. What is this to do? ChuChu can''t understand what so many people are doing here. The team of doctors who just came in said something to the women sitting on the sofa. They all stood up and followed them. I can''t understand it. It''s like the language of Mooney''s country. I don''t know what it is. The director of the doctor team suddenly turned to have a clear look and said something. "Can you speak English? Or French? " Without waiting for the people around ChuChu to stop him, the man could really speak French. After a moment of stupefaction, he really said to her, "I said, what are you doing here if you don''t come here?" "Where to?" "Check for and disease." "Cough." ChuChu''s side coughed and said something to the doctor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For three seconds. What is it? Her eyes fell on the women who had gone into a small room and suddenly understood something. Chapter 1131 No These people were for Mooney The doctor looked at it clearly and looked at it several times. It seemed that he was wondering something. Then he went in without saying anything. ChuChu didn''t know what they said, but she guessed that he was explaining to the doctor that she was not with them. It reassured her, at least This time Moni asked her to come, not for what? There are so many women here, don''t need her ChuChu turned to the guide and said, "young master Mooney has been such a promiscuous man?" Because their conversation is in Mandarin, probably no one else can understand it. The man frowned. He didn''t know if he took into account the fact that they were of the same skin color. He reminded her, "you''d better not say that for the second time. This time I can take it as if I didn''t hear it. Master Mooney heard it. You have no way to live." "Oh..." It''s like a kind reminder. Mooney''s thunder point? But ChuChu wrote down that it''s important for a man to be able to stretch and bend. "You really don''t know what he brought me here for?" ChuChu continued, "can we have a discussion? Do you know who I am? " "I know." He answered the last question. "That''s easy. Do you know my husband is Li Hengzhi? You do me a favor, try to help me contact people outside, even if it''s a message, my mobile phone is in your hand, I will thank you again after I get away. " Because I know that others don''t understand, so I dare to ask. However, the man looked ahead and said coldly, "thank you for what? You can make a lot of money, but you have to have that life to spend it. " "We''ll protect your safety!" He just laughed, as if laughing at her innocence. You know you''ve failed. Does he have something to do with Moni? Even if other people escape, they can''t escape Moni''s control? Maybe there''s another possibility. He has important people in Mooney''s hands, so he can''t run away alone. Hey, this Moni, she is so careful that she can''t find a loophole to drill. "Then you can always tell me what you brought me here for?" "I don''t know. I''m just a busboy." This time ChuChu really gave up. It seems that he can''t find out anything. After waiting for more than ten minutes in this hall, the door of another room opened. The people coming out of it made her feel surprised and not surprised. Her mood was a little complicated. It''s Kong Wei who just gave her a strong woman image. She thought that she should not be that kind of person, but after thinking about Mooney''s mysterious background and the current situation, she seemed to be able to understand. What they''re in now has nothing to do with their character. Kong Weiwei''s hair is messy, his face looks a little bad, and his bare arms are exposed, with several bruises. When she came out, she didn''t expect to see ChuChu. She was stunned. When they came, they were both embarrassed. So ChuChu turned his head and looked at other places. Don''t you see it at this time It seems late. But show your attitude. Kong Weiwei finally went out from here. It seemed that someone was waiting for her and sent her out. At this time, ChuChu was pushed, "master Moni said that when Miss Kong came out, Miss Qian should have gone in." Chapter 1132 ChuChu was pushed to walk a few steps, and the bodyguards in the room were armed with a gun. None of them were easy to provoke. When it comes to escape, she really didn''t win at all. In the small room that I just said I wanted to check, there were still some women vaguely turning to see her, as if they were wondering why she could go in directly. At that time, ChuChu''s heart was speechless. It''s like an ancient monarch. Do they take it as a honor to serve him? The eyes of jealousy projected on her, making her uncomfortable. Come on, she doesn''t care, okay? ChuChu used his body as a resistance, leaned back and didn''t want to go in. He said, "brother, I have a question. Isn''t master Moni going to be a girl? I''m not! I don''t comply with the first rule. Have you made a mistake? Why don''t you send someone first to communicate with master Mooney? " "Master Mooney, if you want to go in, you can go in. How can there be so much nonsense?" "I''m doing things for you. When he finds out later that I''m not, he''s angry and angry. He''ll shoot you one by one. Is it me or you?" At the scene, several people who understood French were stunned and looked at each other. From the looseness in their eyes, it can be clearly guessed that this Mooney does have requirements for female companions. Most of them are women, and they want others to be clean in body and mind. Scum ChuChu has lived in this world for more than 20 years. Although he is in the upper class, he has heard of some rich children''s chaotic private life, but he has only heard about it and never really felt the atmosphere. Who ever thought, this encounter let her meet a big one. The person after her Leng for a while, still push her: "go in." "Wait a minute -" ChuChu is still stiff, "I may be ill! It''s a terrible infectious disease, or I''d better go to the next room for examination - " ChuChu turned around and wanted to leave, just a side body, a hard cold thing, suddenly on her temple, even the tone is cold:" don''t make trouble, go in! " It''s not like I''ve never seen a gun before, but it''s the first time I''ve been held so close to my head. It''s really "OK, OK, I''ll go in. Don''t take the gun if I don''t agree with you?" The inside of the room is not what those bodyguards outside can enter. They only send it to the door. After the door is closed, the first person she sees is Monica. She suddenly stops her and starts to feel around her, probably to check whether she has any weapons. "Well..." When Monica touched her arm, she let out a pain. I just hit the car a few times and began to feel pain. Within 24 hours, the injured part will be bruised. There''s a flash in Monica''s eyes. She moved it away, and she moved it back. ChuChu didn''t dare to make mistakes to Moni, but it didn''t mean she was afraid of Monica. After reminding her not to listen, she grabbed her hand and grasped it with all her strength. "I said, don''t touch there." The next second, Monica kicks. An unexpected kick. But ChuChu''s reaction is very fast. She''s been suffering for many years now. Let her go, step back quickly, raise her leg and kick Monica''s foot away. Obviously, Monica was also stunned. She didn''t expect that Qian Chu had such ability to deal with emergencies. Chapter 1133 Monica is stunned for a moment, immediately judges that she has two talents, and immediately makes a move without hesitation. Just now, ChuChu thought that Monica was just an accident, but her next move made her sure that she had learned it. It seems that the Monica who stayed by Moni''s side is not just his woman. Is this the legendary "bodyguard"? Well It''s quite appropriate. Reality does not have so much time for her to think about other things, because the woman immediately attacked in the past, a clear look. ChuChu can''t think what her purpose is. She dodges while waiting for an opportunity to fight back. It''s hard to say who''s strong or who''s weak. In a few seconds'' contest, of course, we can''t tell whether we win or lose, because soon someone will stop. Moni''s voice came from a little bit inside. She didn''t understand what she said, but Monica understood it anyway. When she stopped, her expression was not very good. Like a stare at her? Her Dodge, let ChuChu also put up a posture. It''s impossible to retreat. Now the only way is to go in and make it clear to moni. Maybe we can go out completely today. However, the more I walked, the more confused I heard. I knew something in my heart. But when I saw the scene in front of me, my eyes widened. She only dares to see the scene once. The lighting was very ambiguous. There were all kinds of props in the room, which made her gape. It can be said that Many of them are things that she hasn''t even seen and doesn''t know what they are! A woman was tied to the props. She didn''t dare to watch that kind of scene and turned her head. The moment she turned her head, the image of Kong Wei just appeared in her mind. Do you mean She went through that, too? ChuChu wants to scold dirty now. "Coming?" Moni''s voice came from the front, "don''t you want to watch it?" "I don''t want to..." Although she is no longer a yellow girl, but let her see other men''s fruit body, sorry, she does not have such a heavy mouth hobby! She doesn''t have that interest. Would you like to "enjoy" some live broadcast? "It''s boring." After Mooney said that, he just played with him. Fortunately, Moni didn''t seem to want to let her in. It seemed that he deliberately let her in to "watch" just to see her funny expression. ChuChu turned his back and covered his ears to escape the disaster. Moni is in the mood, it seems to ignore her, just happy to play, play especially high. Although ChuChu covers his ears, it doesn''t work. He can still hear those sounds. It''s not strange to her, but It''s disgusting to hear it in another way! She stood there for seconds. In front of her, standing in front of her, is Monica. She comes to her, looks at her disdainfully, and then joins in. ChuChu immediately felt that his hair was up, and he was shaking three times. He felt that the meal he ate last night was about to be vomited out by them! How can you be so shameless? Mooney was very satisfied with this, as if he felt more fun, ups and downs. I don''t know how long it took for the cloud and rain to stop, which overturned ChuChu''s three outlooks. The space where she stood was filled with the smell of blushing. Chapter 1134 ChuChu cursed in his heart for a long time. He cursed the country in different languages. Only in this way can he calm his mind that he can''t help but scold. The scarred woman walked past her in an awkward posture. After receiving the order from Moni to go out, Monica walked past her again. She looked much better than the woman just now. It''s just that ChuChu subconsciously stands beside her and doesn''t want to touch her any more. All she has to do is think about the pervert she just got from Mooney She really felt that even breathing the same space with them made her feel sick! Hearing the sound of Mooney approaching, his delicate body froze and swallowed, praying for something in his heart. There are not many men she has been afraid of in her life. Cui Chenghua, who has caused her psychological shadow, is one, and Li Hengzhi, who is afraid when she doesn''t understand, is also one. Moni, on the other hand, is the third. He and the other two people give her different feelings. If Cui Chenghua is a devil, then Moni''s ranking in her heart now is: abnormal devil! Compared with him, Cui Chenghua is afraid that he is just a little witch. Moni stood beside her and breathed in her ear, which made her almost jump. She was scared and disgusted. Even though she tried to control herself, her lips still trembled. If he really wants to do something to her, there are only two of them in this room, and she can go to the end with him! She has such determination. Mooney had forgotten what he wanted to do. He looked at the woman in front of him who was afraid of him and trembled. He thought it was very interesting. He thought of some ways, so he forgot what he just wanted to say. People, it''s not always like this. One second you remember, the next you forget. Anyway, it''s not a very important thing, and he doesn''t need to think about it. Well There are many people who are afraid of him, regardless of men or women, but he just thinks she is funny. "Do you mean Li Hengzhi has never played such a game with you? " ChuChu really wants to yell at him: do you think everyone is as abnormal as you?? But remembering the man''s reminder, she did not choose to annoy him, but tried to answer gently: "not everyone has the same interests as master Mooney." He already knew her background. Since he knew her relationship with Li Hengzhi, he must also know her family background. But under such circumstances, he still went his own way, which shows that he was not afraid of any power. Who the hell is he? Or Is it a lunatic who is not afraid of any result? In this world, only the madman''s thinking is beyond normal people''s understanding. "Hobbies..." When Moni heard these four words, he burst out laughing, "you are really euphemistic. I know you''re calling me sick in your heart. " ChuChu was shocked. How could he know "No," ChuChu said with a dry smile, "it''s just a kind of behavior. Everyone has different hobbies. It''s nothing..." In fact, she doesn''t think that she is a pervert. Everyone has his own way of life. As long as both sides are willing and the plot is appropriate, she can''t accept it. What was really unacceptable to her was that he invited her to watch it. Chapter 1135 "Really not?" Asked Mooney. "No, master Mooney, you really misunderstood." ChuChu insisted. ChuChu has been hiding, because she knows that in such a short period of time, it is not enough for Moni to put on clothes, that is to say, the man standing beside her now is not dressed!! She didn''t want to touch him at all. Mooney didn''t want to go further into the problem. Instead, he suddenly gave a mysterious smile: "I''ll take a shower first and wait for me to come back." After a few steps, he stopped and looked at her: "would you like to join us?" "You''re welcome, young master. Please." Mooney''s mouth raised a smile that people can''t guess the meaning, and walked into the bathroom. Soon, as if to calculate the time, someone came into the room, ignored the standing on the side of ChuChu, cleaned up the room. The strange props inside were also put away. ChuChu glanced at them occasionally, as if they were really put away. Is it possible that today''s "hunting" is over? After the cleaning work, they carried out orderly and quickly, disinfected, opened the window and ventilated. When they turned around again, it had become an ordinary room. It seemed that everything just happened was just her illusion. You say Mooney is a cleanliness addict. It doesn''t look like that from his promiscuous behavior. But ChuChu pauses and thinks, but also, what he''s looking for are girls who are still there for the first time. Is it an alternative cleanliness mania? Then again, why does she want to analyze the thoughts of such rich children here? When those people quit, ChuChu turns around the room and doesn''t find a phone, let alone a computer or a mobile phone. She went to the open window and was shaken by the cold wind. This is the third floor. If there is any place to step outside, maybe you can try. But as soon as she looked at the people patrolling around with submachine guns, she gave up the idea. "Why, I can''t think of it. I want to jump directly?" Moni''s voice came from behind, "this is the third floor. You don''t have to die if you jump down. It may be just a disability." "No, just the wind." Give up. The only possible escape route has also been blocked. ChuChu went back to the room and closed the French window. He was calm on the surface. After taking a bath, Mooney sat down naked on the sofa, but he was very grateful! Thank goodness, he came out with a bath towel, not naked! Before waiting for a clear question, Moni''s amber eyes slightly bent up: "are you curious, I brought you here, and do nothing, what do you want to do?" "Well You may not be curious. " The key is to let her go. "Li Hengzhi is on a business trip." I''m not curious about why he knows. What''s more curious is why he pays attention to his trend. "Is Miss Qian so relieved? There is no doubt about the purpose of his business trip? " "I''ve never asked about work." ChuChu: what do you care about us? How generous! Mooney poured himself a glass of red wine. "Sit down, don''t mention it." ChuChu looked at the place where they had just laid down and couldn''t sit down, even though it had been detoxified. "No more." Moni said with a smile: "but the scope of the question, including the private meeting with a beautiful woman?" Chapter 1136 Moni''s voice fell, and he was obviously stunned. Because she never thought about this aspect, now when Moni mentioned it, she was very surprised that she couldn''t control her emotions. It''s not so much the surprise of the incident itself as the mention of Mooney that makes her even more strange. Why did he choose such an entry point? This is a problem that she can''t understand when she stands here. Obviously, Moni also saw the change of expression on ChuChu''s face. He shook the red wine glass in his hand, hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to be afraid. I have to come to you today, not to do something to you. I just know something extraordinary by accident, and we have met again. I really can''t bear to see you so innocent a little girl being cheated, so I want to tell you that. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In his passage, there are many words that he divided into key words, pause and stress. But when I listen to it, I only feel funny. What a fake! First of all, "innocent" these four words, how also won''t have any relations with her. And he did not deliberately want to hide this false, did not mind being heard by her, that is, commonly known as the open eyes to tell lies. ChuChu pretended to be confused: "master Mooney, I don''t seem to know what you mean." "Don''t be particularly clear. As for me, helping others is fun. Here I''ll give you a summary. Your husband, Li Hengzhi, has been engaged with other women. That is to say, he betrayed you. " Even if this sentence is said from the mouth of Moni, but the heart of ChuChu is still a click. She certainly didn''t want Li Hengzhi to betray her. She clearly should completely block anything that Moni said, but it''s just this thing. It seems that she has opened a bigger gap in her heart. ChuChu still kept smiling: "master Mooney, I won''t believe it." Moni is not worried, but gently asked: "the night before yesterday, how did your man answer you, where did he go all night?" ChuChu''s eyes changed. Isn''t that the night he didn''t come back all night? The next morning came back, with a woman''s perfume on her body. She chose to trust him and let it go, but she didn''t expect that it would come back to her in this way. Moni can tell the time exactly. What does that mean? "Master Mooney What do you want to do? How do you know about that night? Did you arrange... " "No, I didn''t arrange anything. I just happened to take some evidence." Moni stood up, went to ChuChu''s side, opened a drawer, took out a kraft paper bag from the inside, and put it on the table, "you can see that this is definitely not my arrangement." A delicate hand pressed on its face, fingers slightly pinched long. Should she watch it or not? Moni''s expression is determined, he seems to be sure that she will believe as long as she looks, so he is not afraid of any accident. It is his determination that makes ChuChu''s heart more uneasy. Then she shouldn''t have seen it. How did she know that it wasn''t a trap arranged by Moni? "Dare not see?" "Mooney provocative way," afraid to open to see what you can''t accept the picture? " Chapter 1137 Yeah, she''s afraid to look. "All right," Mooney put his glass away. "Since you want to live in your own fairy tale all the time, I''ll help you and destroy it." ChuChu grasped it and didn''t want to let it go. "I see." She certainly can''t escape from it. Even if she doesn''t watch it today, she will think about it every night. She will begin to doubt every expression and every sentence he says. This kind of suspicion will destroy their feelings sooner or later. It''s better to be brave and find out about it. ChuChu took out the picture and opened it cleanly. When he saw a dozen photos inside, he was stunned. But the next second they all fell on the table. She was stunned. Sister goddess If the person in the photo is any strange woman, she can think that it''s Moni''s arrangement. Even Moni has found someone to cheat on, but it''s Yu Zhitong Although the eye-catching photos are not all kinds of ambiguous photos, from the time he entered Yu Zhitong''s house to the time he came out in the morning, every photo can be seen clearly, that is, he is right. Chuchumeng, like a thunder in her head, suddenly did not know how to think about it. What to do She doesn''t know! She didn''t know how many of them were taken by Moni, and how many of them were real, true or false She can''t see through. now, she remembered that the perfume that made her familiar with it was Yu Zhi Tong. In other words, these photos are true and reliable. At least they are not made up by moni. Moni snapped her fingers in front of her eyes and asked her to come back to herself: "should you thank me? I let you see Li Hengzhi clearly. On the one hand, I''m in love with you, and on the other hand, I''m in love with my first love What a dirty body. " He''s cheeky! What does he think he has to say about others? "These photos can''t prove anything," ChuChu forced himself to calm down. "Although he likes sister Yu, it''s all in the past. They have no feelings for each other for a long time. Even if he stayed at her house all night, I believe they didn''t do anything." "Nothing Say you are naive, are you really naive? A single man and a few women, living in the same room, can do nothing? " "Master Mooney, dare you make a bet with me?" "Oh? I like to bet with people best "I can also share a room with you for one night. No matter tomorrow or any time, nothing will happen to us, but only if you can''t force me." "Well This bet, in fact, I already know the end. The two are not the same, I mean to you, you are merciless to me, the bad thing is that I am not you. And I bet a hundred million that Yu Zhitong still likes Li Hengzhi, Li Hengzhi... " He pondered. ChuChu doesn''t think it''s strange that Moni should have thoroughly investigated their past before he asked her to come. As a diplomat, it is not difficult for him to find out these things. Moni gave her a meaningful look: "don''t you know what first love means to a man? I remember you have a saying to describe it like this. First love is the white moonlight in every man''s heart. " Pooh! White moonlight? Then she is still his cinnabar mole! Chapter 1138 "No more talking?" In the face of the silence, Moni asked her, "don''t look at your composure, I''m sure you must have been suspicious. You are a smart woman, Li Hengzhi will not be 100% perfect, and I also believe that with a woman''s intuition, you must have noticed something. Am I right? " In a dazed way, he didn''t say anything. Of course she was suspicious, but she put that doubt down. Until the appearance of these pictures, it hurt her eyes. Mooney is happy with her reaction. "I''ve always believed that no woman can tolerate her own man being taken away by another woman." ChuChu held those photos and asked, "master Mooney, can I take these photos with me? You took these pictures with a private detective, right? Give me his contact information as if I hired him. I asked someone to check this. It has nothing to do with you. " Moni squinted slightly, as if she was going to leave him out of their husband and wife. "Yes," he shrugged indifferently, "you can take it all if you like. This is John''s card. You can contact him. I''ll explain the situation to him." Anyway, his goal has been achieved. "May I go then?" Is that why Moni came to her today? "Yes," Moni said, looking at the direction of the door. "I wanted to give these to you when I saw you, but there were so many people at that time. I might cause trouble to you when I took these out. Your colleagues are beside me, and I can''t say anything to you, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding, so I had to invite you here in this way." Lie with your eyes open. He thought she was so mad that he couldn''t tell the truth from the truth? Who is he afraid of causing trouble to? Afraid of causing unnecessary misunderstanding? Jokes. But ChuChu doesn''t poke, "master Mooney, you just said that he also went on business with Yu Zhitong? What''s the difference? " "Yes, you can ask John if you want to know." "I see." ChuChu nodded. "Wait a minute." ChuChu froze. Did he change his mind Mooney came up to her and grabbed one of her arms. "What''s going on here?" Her dress was torn at her elbow. "Well..." ChuChu frowned and pulled his hand back. He just pinched the place where she hit. Let alone, it hurt. "It''s not Mr. Mooney. You drive the car as a fighter. It''s broken. It''s going to be bruised tomorrow..." ChuChu complained about it as usual, but he didn''t think about it. However, as soon as Mooney''s eyes changed, he asked people to bring the man up. ChuChu felt wrong at that time. Moni''s aura became different. "Master Mooney, I just said casually -" Mooney took the gun in his hand and loaded it on the forehead of the driver''s younger brother just now: "I asked you to bring your people here. I said you hurt her?" The man fell to his knees in terror and spoke their language. "Master Mooney --" "bang" rang out, scared to step back, don''t open your head. There was the sound of the man holding his leg in the room. The man didn''t die. With a sigh of relief, he grabbed Moni''s hand: "don''t kill him..." Moni''s terrible eyes swept over, saw ChuChu''s mouth and put away his gun: "OK, give you face, take him down, life and death from the sky." Chapter 1139 Mooney''s action was too sudden. When he had a clear reaction about what he was going to do, the gunshot had already started. Seeing the man taken down, ChuChu was relieved. Just a shot in the thigh, as long as not shot in the femoral artery, and timely treatment, not to die. ChuChu takes back his sight from the door and falls on moni. He withdrew the gun and put it on the table. It''s really She has nothing to say. Things came so suddenly that he said he would change his face. At that moment, Moni was far from the image and character of Moni in her heart. Moni is about to turn around. He moves away and pretends to be calm: "I''ll go first, master moni." Someone opened the door for her, but before she went out, she heard a voice behind her that made people unable to guess her mind: "see you later." ChuChu: "and..." Will you see me later, young master? Monica is standing at the door, looking at her with an unhappy expression. ChuChu didn''t have time to say anything to her. She took back her cell phone and went out with her coat on. The one who sent her out was the one who brought her in, because the driver was shot just now, and the driver became him. He hesitated for a long time, or sighed: "master Mooney let you go." She was in there for a short time. When those people went in to disinfect just now, many people saw that master Moni was taking a bath, while she was standing by. This means that they did nothing. "Well Maybe I''m not a girl. You don''t like me. " ChuChu scratched his hair and turned on his cell phone. Tongtong''s phone still can''t get through, and Tianyou has turned it off. I don''t know what''s going on over there. "Do you know factory x? Can you take me there? " "Good." Unable to get through their phone, ChuChu supported his temple with one hand, thinking of something. She still believed that even if Mooney didn''t do anything about it, it must have something to do with him. She''s not that stupid, because seeing these pictures, she loses her mind and doesn''t think about anything. Well, why would Mooney let a private detective check his whereabouts? This is not reasonable. Although these photos of him and Yu Zhitong make her very concerned, she is not ready to sentence him to death in this way. Seeing is not necessarily believing. When he comes back, she will listen to his own explanation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ X factory. "What''s going to happen to this kid, wigo?" "Throw away, everyone shut up! No one has seen him tonight! " "Yes, wigo." Covered with blood, Li Tianyou is lying on the ground, dying. The man called Wei Ge took the cloth and wiped his hand. He said, "I''m not afraid to make trouble on my site!" "Brother Wei, do you think the girl this boy is looking for before Wigo slapped him on the head: "shut your mouth! What girl, no one has been here today! " Li Tianyou on the ground moved for a moment and opened his mouth: "give me back Tongtong..." He heard that. As expected, Tong Tong was captured by them Weige kicked in the past: "you''re not dead yet!" "What should we do, brother Wei? Can''t we keep alive If you let him go out and bring the police back... " "Clean up, don''t leave any clues." Chapter 1140 When ChuChu arrived at factory x, he saw a group of people standing far away from factory X. they were a little familiar, so he asked the man to stop the car. "What are you doing here?" "Mrs. Li!" Those people are just a few of the bodyguards hired by Li Hengzhi. "Master Biao contacted us and asked us to come here, but I haven''t seen anyone after waiting here for a long time. It''s strange that I don''t know what to do. You''re here, Mrs. Li." "I can''t get in touch with master Biao." Said another. "How long have you been here?" "Half an hour?" No She went to Mooney for a while. If they are still here, it means that God bless didn''t wait for them to come and went alone? The sound of "bang -" suddenly rang in the silent night, and everyone was stunned. This is a suburb. There are no residents nearby. Generally, no one will pass by. The gunfire seems to have come from X factory not far away! "Tong Tong God bless... " ChuChu''s eyelids gave a sharp jump. "Miss Qian!" The man who sent ChuChu caught her, "it''s gunfire. You can''t just go there. It''s too dangerous!" "So what? We have to go. If we don''t, my two friends will die! " It seems that the rumor is true. Factory x is really black! ChuChu suddenly remembered something. He went back to the car, turned over his bag, poured out all the things in it, took out a small portable alarm and turned on the switch. Harsh 120 decibels reverberate in this open field. The alarm is very loud and has a certain deterrent effect. It can scare away some guilty and timid people at the critical moment. "Which one of you will come with me and have a look?" "We''ll go there together. There are so many people that they don''t dare to do anything." "I''ll go too," said the man who sent ChuChu. "I have a gun. I can protect you when necessary, Miss Qian." He sent her back. If something happened to her, master Mooney would not be able to go back. ChuChu looked back at him and took out his gun. "What do I call you?" "Lu Sheng." ChuChu and his party followed the place where the gunfire just started and approached step by step with the alarm. "Tongtong - God bless -" ChuChu cried out loudly, "people of factory x, I warn you not to mess around. We have already called the police! It''s not too late to let my friend go I''m not sure if there is anyone around here, but her words can serve as a deterrent to those who are ready to start. Unless they''re really crazy and want to kill so many of them here one by one. Most people will not continue to take risks when they know that someone is coming and there are a large number of people. Running away is the first priority. "Bang" is a, let the heart of the clear mentioned the throat. How could Lu Sheng stopped ChuChu: "I''ll go." Lu Sheng cautiously went to the place where the gunshot sounded, and soon the voice came from a distance: "Miss Qian, you can come here." "God bless you Lu Sheng''s side is Li Tianyou who has been helped up. As soon as his mobile phone is illuminated, he can see the blood on his body. He is shocked. "Are they really crazy!? Where did you get shot? " Li Tianyou shook his head and told her when his consciousness was clearer, "I didn''t get shot. I robbed their gun. I don''t know who I hit. The second shot is to remind you of my position. I can''t shout out. " Chapter 1141 He lost too much blood and couldn''t make a loud sound, so he could only use the gun he had snatched to shoot a second bullet and attract them with the sound. "Hoo..." ChuChu was relieved for a moment. Because in this way, although Tianyou was injured and didn''t know where he was, at least he didn''t have a gunshot wound. Judging from the fact that he can still speak and has clear consciousness, his life should not be in danger. Li Tianyou saw the alarm in her hand and understood what it was. "Did you just sound the alarm?" "Yes." "Fortunately, the alarm sounded in time. It was dangerous. I almost wanted to say goodbye to the world." There were three of them. When they didn''t pay attention, he robbed the gun. He didn''t want to fight to death. He just thought that if he wanted to die anyway, it would be better for Dora to carry his back. But in such a night sky, the open field suddenly came a high decibel alarm, startled them, too late to deal with, he quickly ran. With a clear frown, "how dare they? Even if this is a suburb, do they really think they can cover the sky with only one hand? How dare you do it "What are they afraid of! Tongtong... " "Tong Tong by the way! What about Tung Tung? " Why is there only one person here? "I don''t know Cough Cough... " Li Tianyou is full of remorse. He doesn''t know if Tong Tong is still alive. He has only regret now, full of regret! If something happened to Tong Tong, the last memory he left her was not good! Why should he be so naive and jealous about that? "All right! If you are injured like this, you''d better go to the hospital first! You send him first - " Tianyou grabs ChuChu''s hand:" I won''t go anywhere until I find Tongtong. " He had to see with his own eyes whether he was dead or alive. Although ChuChu is worried about Li Tianyou''s injury, seeing his resolute expression, he knows that it''s useless to say more. At this time, the mobile phone in ChuChu''s hand rings and she answers it. The voice of Nianxin came from the other end: "sister-in-law? Have you been to factory x? Are these cars yours outside? " "Yes, I have found God''s blessing! But Tongtong was not found ChuChu stood up from the field and saw many cars on the road. That''s great. It''s mindfulness! This also means that the white second master''s people have arrived! Bai Er Ye is a friend, which is a wonderful news for them. When they heard these three words, they were relieved. Nianxin joins them. If ChuChu hadn''t reported to her in advance, she would have been frightened to see Li Tianyou. "Cousin, is it really OK for you to shed so much blood? Let''s go to the hospital first. " "Forget it, don''t try to persuade him. He can''t listen. If we want to save him, we''d better find Tong Tong as soon as possible." "Uncle -" Nian Xin turned to look at Bai Yujing. "I see." Bai Yujing is still the image in his heart, indifferent. She just told Nianxin to ask Bai Erye to borrow some people and come here with great momentum. She didn''t expect that Nianxin came directly, let alone The second master Bai came in person. ChuChu still felt that he must have come because he was worried. "You stay to protect them, send them back, and the others follow me in." "Second master Bai! I''ll go in with you, "ChuChu said." Tong Tong is my friend. " Chapter 1142 Bai Yujing stopped and took a look at her, which was the default. "I''ll go too," Li Tianyou stood up. "Tong Tong is my girlfriend." "I''ll go, too!" Nianxin also said, "you are still my family!" If it doesn''t matter whether the first two go in or not, the third thought makes Bai Yujing frown, turn around, raise her hand and point her forehead, "we''re not going to play, you''re not going to have fun." ChuChu stood by and watched silently. Bai Yujing is indifferent to everyone except his mind. It is this indulgence that even outsiders can feel that makes Nianxin sink in. Transposition thinking, if she is mind, I''m afraid she can''t resist the charm of Bai Yujing. No one can stop this extreme favor. Bai Yujing didn''t mean to. He didn''t mean to like him. Their feelings came from nature and no one could control them. Bai Yujing finally couldn''t help thinking, so he took her in. Factory x is a chemical plant, which was complained by the residents in the lower reaches of the river about sewage, resulting in poisoning and hospitalization of some residents who drank the river water. It was only when the TV station received the news that it assigned the task to group 2. However, few people know about the blackout of factories, and even less do the residents. They went in with Bai Yujing. All the people in X factory were doing their own work. Some staff came up to negotiate with them: "who are you? How did you get in? This is a private factory. You can''t go into it. " "We''re looking for someone." "Who are you looking for? I''ve found the suburbs! Look at you all dressed so well. We are all ordinary people. What kind of people are you looking for? Stop making trouble and get out of here They are well dressed, but God bless such an obviously different person standing here, he selectively ignored? ChuChu squints and looks at everything around them. They are obviously pretending. God you dragged the injured body up and grabbed his collar: "don''t give me a damn load here! What about wigo? " It''s rare for ChuChu to hear that God''s blessing is so rude. He must have been forced to worry. "What What''s wigo? " "Don''t pretend, isn''t the man who is going to kill me just now? And you, are you among the people who pulled me out? " "This This handsome guy You''ve been beaten outside, so you can''t plant anything, can you? We who beat you, you take out the evidence. If there is evidence, I will be the first to help you call the police and let you take people away! " ChuChu is still observing the factory and always feels that something is wrong. It''s just an ordinary chemical plant. Even if Tong Tong comes to shoot the material and gets the picture of their sewage discharge, it''s not as serious as killing people, is it? What Tong Tong photographed must be a bigger secret. "Second master, I guarantee my life. Tong Tong has been here, and they have seen him. They said it themselves." Li Tianyou said to Bai Yujing. What more evidence do they need? If Li Tianyou says that, he will believe it. Bai Yujing is not a court. He needs to take evidence to help him. He turned his head and looked at Zhan Yan: "do it, don''t waste time." "Yes." Zhan Yan nodded his head, drew his gun directly, and pointed at the man''s head: "what happened to Gu Tong? If you pretend, no one here can think of this door today. Our second master Bai''s patience is limited. " Chapter 1143 "White "Second master Bai?" The man was stunned for a moment, then looked at the most conspicuous one among them, and swallowed his saliva, "no It can''t be The white second master of Jiangchuan? " "If you know, hand them in." Although there is no evidence to prove that the man in front of us is the white second master, no matter from what aspect, it looks like the real one! This man was just a pawn. He just came here to eat. He didn''t want to offend the second master Bai. He was scared by Zhan Yan. He didn''t look like he just laughed and said, "second master! Second master, it really has nothing to do with me! That''s all the order of wigo This kind of nobody didn''t need Bai Yujing to speak. Zhan Yan did everything for him. "I don''t care what brother you are! We''re not here to kill people today. We don''t care about the rest. " "I really don''t know! The girl was taken away by brother Wei. I''m a handyman! I''m just in charge of the workers here. " "Then call out your boss." The man was embarrassed for a moment, as if there was something he couldn''t say: "this..." Zhan Yan''s gun went straight ahead and pushed him back: "I have two choices. One is to shoot and find out for myself. 2¡¢ If you don''t shoot, you''ll find out. " The man trembled with fear: "look! I''m looking for it Isn''t it obvious which of these two choices to choose? Read a heart to compare a praise: "Zhan Yan Ou Ba, you just particularly handsome!" Clearly see, just also very cold war Yan, turn head to read heart is another respectful appearance: "Miss Read heart flattered." "No, I''m really handsome!" Bai Yujing frowned and pulled Nianxin to his side: "stay close to me. Don''t run around." He doesn''t fight unprepared battles. He knows in his heart where this place is. There is a certain danger. After all, there is no eye for bullets. "Oh..." Nianxin muttered, nodded, and obediently stepped back to stand beside him, holding his sleeve like a child. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Who!" With this sound of urgency, there was immediately a gunshot. Bai Yujing stopped nianxinchuchu and others, and Zhan Yan and others were fighting at any time. ChuChu was surprised. Although this chemical factory has a black background, which factory always uses knives and guns? Even in the suburbs, they are not afraid to attract the attention of the police? She always felt that there was something else she didn''t know. Nianxin hissed to ChuChu: "it''s dangerous. Don''t walk around, just stay behind Xiaobai." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m so embarrassed. Miss, just take care of yourself "Ah Yan, take some people to the back door to block it. Don''t let the steward run away." "Take me to the back door!" Zhan Yan took the pawn, and picked a few people to turn around. ChuChu and Nianxin hide behind Bai Yujing hand in hand. At the other end of the corridor, there is a fierce gunfight. It''s both intense and exciting. This kind of scene, usually how can see? It''s about the same on TV More or less with a little fear of emotion, but because of Bai Yujing in, people are very relieved. Li Tianyou''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. When he saw it clearly, he thought it was because he lost too much blood. He asked softly, "are you OK, Tianyou? Can''t hold it? " Chapter 1144 "I''m ok," Li Tianyou shook his head. "I just thought, what''s the background of this factory, so arrogant?" In fact, he didn''t think about the bad at the beginning. The worst plan was that Tong Tong captured some pictures that were not conducive to the factory''s speech and was arrested by them. He could do it with a little money. But the matter is far more complicated than he thought, and even serious enough to kill him, it is clear that he does not know anything. Now he only listens and knows that there is a lot of fire on their side. What''s the matter? When they come in here, they are so nervous that they can fire directly? Bai Yujing did not take part in their conversation. He watched and listened in all directions to avoid unnecessary danger. "I don''t know..." ChuChu also shook his head, "but it must not be easy. I didn''t expect it would be so serious... " ChuChu didn''t expect that. Although she was involved in the black, she didn''t think about losing her life. "But what we can be sure is that Tong Tong should be OK. He was just taken away. He just didn''t know where he was taken..." Mind analysis. The sudden ringing of the mobile phone startled them. A look is his mobile phone, ChuChu quickly to hang up. It''s Gu Yan. If she picks it up, he can hear the gunshot. How can she explain it to him?? ChuChu does not answer the phone, Gu Yan sent a message: ChuChu elder sister, the more I think about it, the more wrong it is. Is something wrong with my elder sister? I still can''t get through. ChuChu: nothing. I''ve already asked my colleagues. I''ll go to her right away. Originally thought that Gu Yan would not ask again, but after a while he sent again: you cheat! My sister''s mobile phone appeared near factory x, which is a suburb with no residents living for several kilometers. So the place she is going to is factory x, and your location is very coincident. It''s also near factory x, hundreds of meters away from my sister. If you want to find it, you will find it long ago. Nianxin has been watching their conversation. Seeing this, she was shocked and exclaimed, "how did he know?" "I almost forgot that he is a computer expert..." He can find too many things at home with his fingers. According to Gu Yan, Tong Tong should no longer be here. Her mobile phone has been in the state of no answer. She must have caught some pictures when she was lurking, but she was found, so the person and the camera were taken away, and the mobile phone fell in her lurking place. Gu Yan: what happened? Why did my sister go so far? The gunfire stopped and it seemed to be over? ChuChu followed Bai Yujing and made a speech to Gu Yan in a hurry: it''s OK, just wait for me at home. Gu Yan: but I found something wrong with that factory. Sister ChuChu, are you really OK there? ChuChu: "and..." "It can be found..." My heart is broken. ChuChu: don''t worry about waiting for me at home. Second master Bai is here. We will take Tongtong back safely. I can''t hide it. Gu Yan has already guessed something, and it is futile for her to hide it. Gu Yan: you They''re all on fire?? All of you Nianxin looked around: "how does he know?" ChuChu looks up, sees the surveillance camera in the corner, smiles and waves: "hi..." It can be imagined that Gu Yan intruded into the monitoring system of this x factory Bai Yujing''s men came back: "second master, it''s clean. There''s a very suspicious place." Chapter 1145 Nianxin still thought it was quite magical. When he left, he looked back and said hello to the camera. They came to the so-called suspicious place and needed a password to get in. It seemed to be a very important place. "Second master, do you want to break through by force?" "Wait..." ChuChu, who was answering the phone, stopped and said, "no, Gu Yan said he has a way. The information center of this factory is very good. The firewall is very weak. He can solve it..." ChuChu said to them, and then he taught him in the tone of his sister: "Gu Yan, the school teaches you knowledge, but it''s not for you to do this! You graduated from a famous university, and even -- " " elder sister, the school didn''t teach me this, "Gu Yan said," OK. " Just a few seconds, ChuChu didn''t have time to say more, "Ding", the door opened. They opened the way and stood behind Bai Yujing. As soon as the door opened, there was no one inside, and it was white to the eye. "Where is this..." Bai Yujing stopped them and said, "don''t go in. Gu Tong is not here. Others have already run. Let''s go. " Nianxin looks at a place where there is a chemical reaction: "what is that?" After that, she wanted to go over. Bai Yujing held her hand: "don''t go over. This is a poison factory." He won''t let mind touch these things. As for where it is, it has nothing to do with them, and they don''t want to care. ChuChu and others were shocked. Drug manufacturing factory Do you mean Tong Tong was captured by them because he had captured the pictures related to these. God bless came to find Tong Tong, who was regarded as an accomplice and was almost killed? If you think about it like this, everything will be connected. "That Tong Tong..." Li Tianyou''s eyes are full of worry. If this is the truth, can Tong Tong survive?? When Chu Chu was in a daze, Gu Yan''s voice came from the end of his mobile phone: "sister Chu Chu, you have to go quickly. A police car is driving in the direction of X factory." "No I called the police Said ChuChu. "Export." Bai Yujing said, actually speaking to Gu Yan over there. Gu Yan called up the encrypted plan of X factory and said: "there is a back door in this secret space. Once there is a situation, people inside will escape from that door. But don''t go in. If you leave any clues, it''s related to you. You exit. Go straight ahead and turn left. There''s another exit. Let''s go. I''ll destroy the surveillance. " "Go." Bai Yujing believed him and said decisively. ChuChu and others are muddled to go out with the people in front of the prison. Nianxin quietly sighs: "wow How do you feel like you''re making a big movie It''s exciting... " ChuChu also sighed: "Gu Yan, to be honest, isn''t this your first time? It''s a bit too skillful... " ¡°¡­¡­ Sister, this is my major. " Although ChuChu still didn''t believe it, he didn''t ask any more. Now the most important thing is to find Tong Tong quickly. The other exit is the jungle outside. Zhan Yan just caught the runaway Wei Ge. Just as he was about to report, he saw that they all came out. "Second master, this is what they call brother Wei," Zhan Yan said. "Just now, Gu Tong was stunned and took him to the black market exchange." Chapter 1146 Brother Wei is a bully. Knowing that the man he is facing is second master Bai of Jiangchuan, he immediately counseled him and begged for mercy and said, "second master Second master, please forgive me I didn''t know that girl was your friend! If I know, give me a hundred courage, I dare not! " Li Tianyou rushed up and grabbed his collar: "don''t talk nonsense! Call them and tell them not to touch Tong Tong "Black market exchange..." He repeated a few words. She doesn''t understand, but it''s not right to listen to these words. "This It''s really beyond my control I''ve handed in the money and the people This I''m not going to go back when I say I''m going back... " "God bless you He cried out. Tianyou picked up the gun he had just snatched and held it against his head: "if you can''t repent, I''ll send you on the road first." "Yes There is really no way I, I I can call to ask But the chance is too small... " ChuChu ran up, grabbed Tianyou and dissuaded him: "don''t be impulsive, Tianyou! You can''t mess around! " Bai Yujing and them are different. They are already in that circle. She can''t judge what they do, but Tianyou and them are not the same way at all! How can your hands be stained with blood? "Think of your aunt and uncle..." Zhan Yan could see at a glance that this man had never played with a gun, and he was not a person in their way. When he was distracted, a shooter unloaded his gun and said, "there are black market rules in the black market. In this case, he dare not lie." With Li Tianyou finish, to brother Wei is indifferent tone: "lead the way. You don''t want to live if you don''t get it back. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Tianyou and Zhan Yan ride together. ChuChu and Nianxin ride in Bai Yujing''s car. Lu Sheng stood by and looked at him. He didn''t know him: "is he "Oh..." ChuChu chuckled, "he is a friend of mine. Before I got my driver''s license, your brother didn''t let me drive without permission, so I asked him to send me here." Bai Yujing looks at Lu Sheng, but says nothing. "Now there''s the second master Bai, you don''t have to worry about my safety," ChuChu said to Lusheng with words, "go back, I''ll take the second master''s car." Lu Sheng stayed just to ensure ChuChu''s safety. Now he looked at Bai Erye''s people and nodded: "then I''ll go back." "Go back." ChuChu got into the car, and Nianxin turned to look at it, and said: -- Why do I think this man is a little strange? " ChuChu grabs Nianxin back, "no, you''re oversensitive!" The car started. ChuChu''s handbag is not big. The kraft paper bag with photos taken from Mona can''t be put into the bag completely. Some of them are exposed and a card is left outside. She took a look: Detective John M? "ChuChu, how do you have a detective office?" the voice of Nianxin suddenly froze. What did she see? "Ai Nianxin -" it''s too late to stop ChuChu. One of the photos she takes out is a picture of Li Hengzhi holding Yu Zhitong. To be exact, it''s cuddling. His hand is on her waist, and the two people''s faces are fairly clear. "This..." Nianxin stares at other photos and says, "ChuChu These are... " Think of that business card again, read what the heart understood. Chapter 1147 Seeing that Nianxin had seen it, ChuChu didn''t do anything to hide it. She poured out everything in the bag and swept it roughly. She was shocked: "how could this happen It''s very clear... " After seeing the card of the detective office, Nianxin understood it. Now she has no doubt about these photos, because generally speaking, the process is like this: her brother must have done something that makes ChuChu feel suspicious, so she will contact the private detective and ask him to follow his brother, and then she has these photos to prove it. Therefore, she did not respond with any doubt to this matter. But no doubt is no doubt, but still can''t believe, brother will betray ChuChu? "ChuChu In the middle Is there any misunderstanding? " Nianxin''s whole face wrinkled, "I don''t believe my brother will..." ChuChu didn''t speak at the beginning. She took back all the photos and put them back in the kraft paper bag. After cleaning up, he said to Nianxin, "I don''t believe it, either. So Nianxin, you should not see it. He''s busy now, so don''t disturb him. When he comes back, I''ll make it clear whether he''ll get together or leave... " ChuChu''s line of sight looked ahead, "I''ll see it then." Mind reading Bai Yujing sat in the co pilot''s seat, listening to the conversation behind him, he already understood something. But he was not familiar with ChuChu, so no matter what happened, he would not interfere in their affairs. Nianxin anxiously took ChuChu''s hand and asked, "ChuChu If that''s true, you won''t divorce your brother, will you "Well..." ChuChu pursed his lips, "we assume that if it is true, it can only leave." With that, the corners of his mouth bent slightly and laughed. Nianxin didn''t know how she could smile under such circumstances. She just felt that this smile made her feel very uncomfortable. "Don''t you think about Qianyi? Qianyi finally recognized his father.... " ChuChu said with a smile, "isn''t that certain? Are you worried too early? Just now I said I believe him. I''m not worried about your distrust. You''re worried first. " Read heart thought, can not worry! She also wants to trust! But what She drifted away before she knew it. What''s more, who is sister Zhitong? I''m afraid she knows better than ChuChu! It was because of their previous relationship that she was more anxious than anyone when this happened. "I..." Read want to say what, or forget, turn to look out of the window, mouth up. Brother, brother, why are you so confused! "Puff..." ChuChu turned her mind back, nodded her forehead and said, "don''t think about it. I''ll know when he comes back. We''re guessing here now. What if nothing happens? Now I''m going to find Tong Tong first. I don''t want to think about anything else. " Mind just nodded, did not speak. ChuChu really believes her brother''s appearance, but even if he does this kind of thing, will he tell the truth? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Arriving at the destination, ChuChu gets out of the car and looks at Li Tianyou. He staggers and runs to help him: "otherwise, you''d better go to the hospital. It''s all like this. When you find Tong Tong, you lose too much blood first, and the dog takes you with you!" "I''m fine..." Li Tianyou frowned, "I''m a doctor. I know it in my heart." Chapter 1148 "Oh You''re still a doctor! If you don''t tell me, I forget that you are a doctor! " ChuChu patted his unimportant arm. Now he''s all bloody, and she really doesn''t dare to shoot, so as not to shoot too heavily. If it''s not good, where can she get a son to return to her uncle and aunt? Nian Xin got out of the car and looked over there, pondering something heavily. Bai Yujing also got out of the car and took a look at her worried mind. He stood beside her and said, "what do you think?" Although he knew what she was thinking without asking, he asked in a habitual way. He knew that her character was easily influenced, it must be the thing mentioned in the car just now. Nianxin was silent for a while, and suddenly asked, "Xiaobai, if you choose someone, will you betray her?" Bai Yujing paused and looked ahead: "who is that man?" It''s important who it is. ¡°£¿¡± Read heart suddenly did not respond, "ah?" "Nothing." Nianxin didn''t think much about it, because she was all thinking about the relationship between ChuChu and her brother, so she asked in more detail: "I mean from a man''s point of view, if you are found out, will you be honest?" Bai Yujing was meditating. The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he was. He shook his head and said, "forget it! We''d better hurry to save people. " If something happened to her brother, she would have nothing to do. She knew that if it was true, ChuChu would not forgive him. If it was her, it would be the same. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because of Bai Yujing''s intervention, the person in charge, brother long, came out to see him in person. "Second master! I didn''t expect to see you in this situation. " He wanted to shake hands with him, but Zhan Yan stood up and stopped all this: "second master doesn''t have a lot of time and patience, so he asked brother long whether he would let go or not." This dragon brother is not qualified to have a relationship with their second master. If in Jiangchuan, no one will fight against them, but Haicheng is not sure. Not everyone will sell his face. Of course, the Dragon brother seemed to be on the road. He didn''t intend to fall out with Bai Yujing. He was embarrassed and didn''t get angry. He said with a smile, "let go, let go. I''ll give you the face of Bai Er Ye! But you don''t have to worry. I''ve asked the people at the bottom to ask who the new comer is. I''ll bring it to you when I find it. Why don''t you sit inside and have a cup of tea first Bai Yujing said, "I won''t sit. Brother long is so enthusiastic. If you come to Jiangchuan on another day, you will be entertained. " "You are so polite, second master! Just call me a long. Don''t give me a hard time! " Li Tianyou and ChuChu stood aside, worried and worried, but at the same time, they were relieved. With Mr. Bai in, everything went very smoothly. But it''s hard to guarantee that Tong Tong didn''t get hurt before they came. In the ordeal of waiting, Gu Tong was finally blindfolded and brought here. She didn''t know where she was taken. She was still waiting for an opportunity. She didn''t give up and took advantage of others'' inattention. Tianyou clasped her wrist: "Tongtong! It''s me Gu Tong Leng for a moment, the whole person froze, it seems that did not expect to hear such a familiar and cordial voice here. God bless sees the strangulation mark on her wrist, as well as the bruise and injury on her face. He hates her so much. When he took off his blindfold, Gu Tong saw that he had already cried out: "God bless It''s really you... " Chapter 1149 First, out of excitement, when she was caught in such a place, she was already very afraid. Suddenly, she heard a familiar voice, and her heart felt sad. Second, Li Tianyou was so scared that he was covered with blood. "You Are you okay? Why is it all blood... " Wherever she touched, she could feel the blood in her hand. The blood was still flowing! Tong Tong didn''t have time to look at his wound, so he hugged him tightly. The man pillow on her shoulder, voice slightly trembling, very light: "sorry I''m really sorry, Tong Tong I shouldn''t be angry with you It''s just that I''m making a mountain out of a molehill... " Once people have experienced this kind of separation, what are the previous skirmishes? A comparison will find that those are not worth mentioning. Both Gu Tong and Li Tianyou had a long time of reflection before they met each other Just fine... " This kind of sentence pattern constantly appears in their hearts. Gu Tong was stiff. No, he was angry. It was her who was wrong. She didn''t make it clear to her mother. She thought about her mother''s feelings, but didn''t think about how she would feel if God knew about it. "Sorry..." "No more of that! You should go to the hospital at once -- " Gu Tong said, feeling the breath that he almost couldn''t feel in his ear, and then he was stunned," God bless you? " She felt something was wrong. The weight of pillow on her shoulder is heavier and heavier, "God bless!" ChuChu, they rush to help and find that Li Tianyou has been in a coma. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the car. Because of his help, Nianxin also covered himself with blood. He and ChuChu took a wet paper towel and wiped the blood off their hands for the time being. As for the clothes, they had to go home. Anyway, ChuChu was relieved. Great Although there is no time to ask more, the situation is much better than that of Providence. "Second master Bai Thank you very much, "ChuChu said." I don''t know how to return the favor... " Li Heng is not here. If there is no Bai Er Ye today, she really doesn''t know what to do! People on the road like Weige Longge, if there is no one who can live in town, they will not be able to bring back Tongtong today! Fortunately, the second master Bai has something to do with the delay and has not put the matter of leaving Haicheng on the agenda, otherwise the matter will be big. "No need." Bai Yujing is still cold. "How can we..." Nianxin grabbed her hand and shook her head. "Since Xiaobai said it''s unnecessary, it''s unnecessary. You don''t have to pay attention to it." "But..." That''s right. Although ChuChu thinks it''s a small thing for Bai Er ye, it''s a big thing for them anyway. He can ignore it, but they can''t take it for granted that nothing happened, can they? "No! You are my sister-in-law at least! Your business is my business, my business is Xiaobai''s business! Right, Xiaobai? " Bai Yujing conventionally did not answer, the whole person cold. ChuChu: "and..." Well, the logic seems to be right Seeing that he didn''t answer, Nianxin patted the seat in front of him and asked: "right Zhan Yan?" The dull Zhan Yan all laughed and repeatedly replied, "yes, miss Nianxin." Chapter 1150 ChuChu looks at the side face of Nianxin. She was very happy, but nevertheless, ChuChu could still feel the sadness hidden by her. ChuChu also laughed, did not destroy this cheerful atmosphere, "then I''m not polite! Together, Tongtong is Qianyi''s godmother, and Qianyi is Weiyang''s little brother. " "Isn''t it?" Nianxin said with a smile, "if there''s anything wrong with Tongtong, Qianyi must be unhappy. Qianyi is unhappy. His little fan Xiaoweiyang''s children are also unhappy. Xiaoweiyang is unhappy, and Xiaobai will be unhappy. So in the end, Xiaobai helped himself! " ChuChu: "and..." Zhan Yan What a shame! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This time it''s still avoiding glory hospital. Li Tianyou was so hurt that they didn''t dare to send him there. As soon as he enters the glory hospital, the news will reach Uncle Li''s ears. How can they get there? It can''t be said that Tianyou almost died in the hands of the drug dealer This must have frightened uncle and Aunt Li. Fortunately, Li Tianyou''s injury is not very serious, but excessive blood loss leads to shock. For a time, doctors did not believe that he had just passed out of coma. When they think about it, they understand. Li Tianyou has always said that he was not seriously injured. When everyone saw that he was conscious, they thought that he was really OK. However, even if he was not seriously injured and the wound was not treated, he would lose too much blood and lead to shock. If he delayed the treatment for a certain period of time, it was not that there was no fatal danger. Support him until the end, is to find Gu Tong''s belief, now that found, also know that she is OK, once that belief disappeared, his body can no longer load. That''s the truth. According to Gu Tong, because the suburbs are sparsely populated, they chose Gu Tong as the trading place. However, Gu Tong, who went to take pictures of sewage disposal for broadcasting materials, unexpectedly caught them trading in drugs. This is what Gu Tong didn''t expect, because he was scared and met something, which aroused their attention. If it wasn''t for her beauty, wigo suddenly had another idea. I''m afraid he would have lost his life. Seeing that the matter had been settled, Bai Yujing said, "it''s late. Let''s go back." "Yes Nianxin nodded, "send ChuChu back by the way." "Good." "Trouble..." ChuChu didn''t refuse, went in and said hello to Gu Tong, and went out of the hospital with them. It''s a long night. Although there shouldn''t be any more trouble now, and Moni won''t take her away again, for safety''s sake, she''d better go back with Bai Er Ye. Gu Tong and Gu Yan didn''t go back after they reported their safety. They stayed in the hospital for a night under Li Tianyou. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s not too late to return to xiangshuiwan, but it''s late enough for the children, but Qianyi hasn''t slept yet. As soon as she got home, she was trying to relax. Looking up, she saw Qianyi sitting on the ground with her legs crossed in the aisle on the second floor. Because the heating was on in the room, ChuChu didn''t worry that he would catch cold. He just looked at the appearance of his two little hands holding the hollow railings, which was a little funny. He asked: "baby, what are you doing when you don''t go to bed so late?" "Sleep I woke up again. I had a dream ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m so embarrassed, baby, stop dreaming! Hum If you have another dream, your father will really run away Chapter 1151 Since the dream of Qianyi, too many things have happened. ChuChu must doubt whether the dream of their baby son can be predicted? ChuChu wants to cry without tears to think that if baby Qianyi''s dream continues, will their family really break up? "Well, so, what dream did you have?" Of course, ChuChu thought, as a mother, she still needs to listen to her children. ChuChu came to Qianyi and sat down at will. Qianyi turned back, two legs crossed, one hand holding his feet, yawned, squinted and said: "not a good dream, so now I''m in a bad mood." "Puff..." ChuChu chuckled, touched his head and said, "silly boy, dreams are false, don''t take them seriously." "Weiyang It''s far away. " ¡°£¿¡± I thought it was about his father again. "Where have you been?" Qianyi shook his head and said, "I don''t know No, but she said she would never come back. Smelly girl, she left without saying hello. " Puff ChuChu almost couldn''t help laughing. How could it be so funny to hear the words "smelly girl" from this little guy? "Well..." ChuChu picked up Qianyi from the ground, straightened his clothes and said, "it''s just a dream. Weiyang is obedient. Besides, where can she go? Or just follow your aunt to Jiangchuan. If you miss her, mom will take you to see her. " "Well..." Qianyi mumbled, thought about it and nodded, "also Jiangchuan is quite close. " "Yes, well, go to bed." ChuChu led Qianyi back to his children''s room. He looked back at ChuChu and asked, "what''s this?" He looked at the kraft paper bag in ChuChu''s hand. "Ah This is It''s just a document. " She must not let Qianyi see this. "Oh..." Fortunately, Qianyi didn''t doubt it. He blinked and said, "don''t work too late. Go to bed early." "Yes, Mr. Qian. Go to bed. Good night." ChuChu stood at the door to see him lying in bed, or can''t help but kiss him: "love you baby, wish a good dream, don''t do some strange dreams." Qianyi is very good at the moment, muttering: "I love you, too." Back in the bedroom, ChuChu looked at the phone on the business card, stuffed it into a kraft paper bag and put it in the drawer. Forget it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Glory Hotel. Nian Xin gets out of the car behind Bai Yujing. She was about to enter when he held her hand. ¡°£¿¡± Nianxin looked at him strangely, "what''s the matter?" "Your clothes..." Bai Yujing frowned and fixed his eyes on her. Her light clothes were covered with blood, which was very obvious compared with the color of her clothes. "Oh Well It''s OK. It''s all from God you. Just go back to your room and wash later. " Bai Yujing took off his windbreaker, put it on her, and suddenly picked her up. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Nianxin''s shocked eyes looked at him from bottom to top, a little stunned. To be honest, there seems to be no chance in my memory to be held by him in a clear state of consciousness. It''s really good. "I No injuries... " Read the heart of the cheek slightly red, "can walk on their own." Chapter 1152 Like this kind of Princess hug, it''s the favorite hug posture for ordinary girls. Nianxin feels that she is no longer a girl, but she really likes Xiaobai holding her like this. And in front of Xiaobai, she always has a feeling that she was the ignorant little girl a few years ago. He would occasionally poke her on the forehead and sternly reprimand her: what''s in your head? She especially likes that feeling. "I know." Bai Yujing replied, but he didn''t say anything else. In this way, he held her horizontally, and her body was covered with his windbreaker, and the blood on her body could not be seen. Nianxin thought, is he afraid that she will cause the panic of the hotel staff? But she did not say anything, but obedient to his meaning, deftly hiding in his arms, will face gently on his chest. Bai Yujing is very relaxed to hold her. It''s not like holding a person at all. Nianxin raised his head and looked at the serious and rigorous appearance in front of him. Suddenly, something flashed in his heart. It was a little itchy. I couldn''t tell what he felt. "Xiaobai..." Read heart voice, voice Nuo Nuo, "said next month when you get married, I will not go, can I stay in Haicheng, wait for your wedding is over and then take Weiyang in the past?" Bai Yujing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he didn''t speak for a few seconds. "Next month, next month." "But next month will come soon..." "When we get there." He repeated. "When are you going back to Jiangchuan?" Bai Yujing stopped and said, "go to man island." "Eh?" Nianxin didn''t understand all of a sudden. "Tomorrow." ¡°£¿¡± She rounded her eyes and looked at the person above her. What do you mean? Does it have anything to do with when he will return to Jiangchuan? Man island What are you doing in Isla man all of a sudden? Man island is in the southernmost part of the country. It is like spring all the year round. There is no winter. It is far away from Haicheng. Nianxin was thinking about something. Bai Yujing looked down at her and said, "come with me." "Ah?" Read the heart has not yet answered him, ear first came to the Milky cry: "Mom!" Nianxin turns her head to see that Weiyang runs out of the hotel, and behind her is Lin who is walking slowly. Lin''s eyes are a little hard to understand. He should not Talking in front of kids? Weiyang almost falls. Bai Yujing is far away from them. His heart trembles in time. Fortunately, Lin is fast and catches her. It has just rained here and the ground is a little wet. Weiyang didn''t fall, but her beautiful clothes rubbed on the ground, a little dirty. She was looking at her dirty clothes and was not happy. Lin dusts her and says, "did I let you run? I just told you to walk slowly. Who told you to run? " Xiao Weiyang looked at him wrongly: "my father is cruel to me..." "I''m trying to reason with you!" With that, Lin realizes that his tone is really tough. His brow is relaxed and he says, "what are you doing running to your mother? Your mother won''t want you when she has a man. " "Put me down." They are far away from each other. They can''t hear what they have said. But how can they bear to see the child''s expression of grievance? Bai Yujing put her down, "I''ll go." Chapter 1153 Bai Yujing''s consideration had been reflected in his mind for a while. Maybe he was afraid that she didn''t cover her clothes, so Weiyang saw it? Although the little girl is stupid, she still knows the blood. If she mistakenly thinks that she has shed so much blood, it''s not good to scare her. So Nianxin wrapped his windbreaker and wrapped himself more tightly. Then he followed Bai Yujing. Bai Yujing just walked over, Weiyang rushed up, hugged his thigh, complained: "Xiaobai, dad is fierce to me..." Lin: "I''m not sure." This smelly girl! Usually good to her forget it! It''s hard for her once, little white eyed wolf! "Come here!" When Lin frowns, he looks even more fierce. Weiyang, of course, was afraid. He even dared not go over and shook his head: "don''t..." Little guy''s heart is very confused, why dad and Xiaobai sometimes very good, sometimes very fierce? Of course, for her, Xiaobai is fierce, so she goes to her father. Her father is fierce, so she goes to Xiaobai. If she thinks about it, she won''t worry about it. Nianxin stands beside Bai Yujing and looks at Lin. he doesn''t say anything. He teaches Weiyang: "it''s so late. What are you doing here if you don''t go to bed?" Weiyang also looks at her eyes and realizes that her mother is not joking, so she shakes the pot and says, "my father says I have to wait for my mother It''s dark. Without waiting for my mother, she will be taken away by the monster. " Mind reading "No," Bai Yujing looked down at her. "I won''t let anyone take your mother, including the monster." "Really?" Weiyang raised his head and looked at it, innocent, "will Xiaobai protect his mother?" "It''s true, of course." Nianxin takes a look at Lin and asks him: "can you not instill any strange ideas into the children? Where''s the monster... " Lin hums coldly and says, "there are so many ghosts in the world." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know who he''s alluding to. Lin''s eyes on them are very unfriendly. Bai Yujing holds Weiyang up and doesn''t seem to care, but he says, "I only know that some people forget to hurt when they get better." The shot he fired in Lin''s leg? Mind reading ¡­¡­ Wait, did she smell a strong smell of gunpowder? For fear that the two of them would fight at the door of the hotel, Nianxin stepped forward in the middle of them: "I''m sleepy. Let''s go back to sleep." Without thinking for a second, he hugged Bai Yujing''s neck and said, "I want to sleep with Xiao Bai!" I don''t care who she''s sleeping with. But she glances at Lin who is coming up next to her and asks, "your room is not in my brother''s Hotel, is it?" "I can''t go up without it?" Lin continues to say, "I can''t do it. I''ll just open one. I have plenty of money." Read heart white white him: "copper smell!" Who hasn''t got any money yet? Nian Xin''s arm suddenly caught by him, his eyes fell on Bai Yujing: "why do you wear his clothes?" They didn''t catch up, so Bai Yujing stopped and looked back. Nianxin drew back his hand and said, "it''s so cold. Let''s go ahead and talk about it." Xiaobai took off his windbreaker to her. Although he didn''t show a cold look, she loved him! Chapter 1154 LAN ye, who cares nothing about his back, follows Bai Yujing into the hotel. After the revolving door, there is a warm scene inside. While Nianxin is about to go out, Lin suddenly clasps her arm. He this suddenly pull, let read heart this person back to go back, and at this time Bai Yujing already holding Weiyang in the hotel. Because of the sudden inertia, Nianxin didn''t pull the clothes properly, so that Bai Yujing''s windbreaker, which was not very fit, fell off her. Lin catches it and sees the blood on her. "What are you doing?" As the revolving door slowly turned around, they had to follow the door and watch the exit closed. They had to turn around again. Read a frown, won the clothes put on. Fortunately, Lin is strong and strong. He can''t see Weiyang even though he is blocking her. Lin''s actions are always puzzling, so she can''t guess, so she doesn''t guess every time, which saves her brain. I don''t know what I want to do this time. "What''s the matter with you?" Lin walks beside her, "whose blood?" Lin is not stupid. Although he is suspicious, it is more likely that the blood belongs to someone else. If the blood came from her, Bai Yujing would not send her back as if nothing had happened. She should be in the hospital now. "You don''t know." "Is Bai Yujing dragging you down again?" "What do you mean again?" The revolving door turned slowly. I stopped and looked up at him. "Why not? Last time, last time you were almost killed by him! You are beside him, dangerous or dangerous The last time he said it should have been the explosion. What did he mean last time? Nianxin didn''t ask, just said: "blue little Lord, in your opinion, how can I be safe? With you? What''s the difference? Neither of you is cleaner than the other. Your hands are covered with blood. It''s dangerous for me to follow anyone. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin is choked. "That''s different. Second master Bai is busy every day. He will marry my sister again soon. He won''t have time to care about you in the future, but I have plenty of time." Hearing this, my heart froze. Get married. She will not be in a good mood when she hears these two words recently. But she didn''t show it as much as she could, and said, "sister Lanfei is going to marry into the Bai family, and the burden of the LAN family naturally falls on you. I''m sorry, you don''t have time to take care of me." Lin says, "I can discuss with my future father-in-law that four people will have a wedding together. It''s easy. In this way, you''ll marry me to my LAN family, and I''ll do business and private affairs together. There''s plenty of time. " He said it in her ear, and his mind immediately retreated. She won''t! She had been so unfortunate in the first half of her life that she didn''t want to get married again. In the hotel hall, Bai Yujing and Weiyang watched them turn a circle and a half in the revolving door before they came out. "Xiaobai, let''s go round and round, too?" Weiyang yelled a few times, but Bai Yujing didn''t answer him, so he went up to his ear and yelled a few times, "Xiaobai Xiaobai Xiaobai -" Bai Yujing finally came back to himself, "stop yelling, you hear me, if you don''t go, they will come out." When they were facing in, he could see their lips, so he could probably connect what they were saying. No, he will never marry Nianxin to Lin. Chapter 1155 Nianxin and Bai Yujing are still sleeping in their respective rooms, separated by a wall. Nianxin leaned on the wall and put his ears on it, trying to listen to what was going on there. But I don''t know whether the sound insulation is too good or Xiaobai is too quiet. I haven''t heard any sound. She thought it was the latter, right? Xiaobai is not noisy all the time. Besides, Lanfei is not there. What can he do? Well She frowned at the thought of Lanfei. Ah, in fact, even if she is not his niece, it is difficult to get together. They are engaged. No matter what, she is a third party in other people''s eyes. Nianxin sat on the chair, lowered his head, thinking about these things melancholy, and his mood was very low for a time. Suddenly, the cell phone on the desk rang. Read the heart to cast a head to aim one eye, the screen showed "small white" two words. As soon as these two words appear, let the heart of mind clatter for a moment, and instantly the eyes also become divine. She took it and opened it. Xiaobai: did you sleep. Nianxin quickly replied: not yet. In fact, she didn''t feel sleepy, but after thinking about it, she made a good appearance and added a new one: she was about to sleep. Xiaobai: tomorrow. Good night. £¡£¡£¡ How can we talk about it tomorrow? Nianxin: No, I''ll lose sleep till tomorrow morning if you say that. Bai Yujing put his mobile phone on the table after he sent the message. He hesitated and looked dignified, as if he had something on his mind. After taking a bath, I came out, poured a glass of red wine and drank it. When I passed the desk, I turned on my mobile phone and had a look. I had several messages about my mind. Hello? Really not? Come back! If you don''t come back, I''ll rush through. Did you really sleep? Bai Yujing''s mouth slightly hooked. She said that he didn''t believe in insomnia until morning. They lived under the same roof for many years. He thought that he had understood her temperament. Bed for her has too much temptation, she is no resistance, so long, he has not seen her insomnia, how can because of this matter and can''t sleep? So he put down his cell phone after sending a message, but unexpectedly, she held on to this point for so long. Bai Yujing made a phone call and answered it soon. "No sleep?" The voice was low. "I can''t sleep after all..." "Go to sleep." "She went to bed early. I coaxed her for a long time and insisted on sleeping with you." "Come out." Nianxin hung up the phone and thought about something with her mobile phone. She always thinks that Xiaobai is strange tonight. What happened? After watching Weiyang sleep soundly, Nianxin put down his cell phone and went out. As soon as she walked out of the room, she was pulled by a sudden force before the door was closed. Bump into that familiar embrace, read heart whole person is still ignorant. Xiaobai''s body has the flavor she is familiar with, and the fragrance of just taking a bath. Combined with it, it smells very good. She likes it anyway. Nian Xin is held by Bai Yujing, like a clever cat, and doesn''t resist at all. She raised her head slightly and looked at the person above her. Soon, this embrace does not belong to her, can hold for a while is for a while. Read the eyes of the heart some dim, what did not say. "Xiaobai What''s the matter with you? " It took a long time for him to reply, "tomorrow we''ll go to Isle of man. Let''s go together." Chapter 1156 "Isle of man?" Nianxin raises his head more and looks at him strangely. She thought he went to man island to work, but why did he take her to work? "Who do we mean?" Read the heart to ask. "You and me." "The two of us?" "Yes, just us." Nianxin blinked, as if trying to digest his words. What do you mean just the two of them? Is this The legendary world of two? My heart is filled with joy. Although she will fall into melancholy when she thinks of the future, there is no room for her to think of anything else. She only knows that she is going to be alone with him, and her heart is very happy. Just, how about the future? Just wait until the future comes. Now, she can be with him, so she will cherish it! "What about Weiyang?" "Zhan Yan will take care of her." Zhan Yan is not going? Read the heart Leng for a while to think, really only they two people just? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, HC TV. Today''s news stations in Haicheng are broadcasting a story. A huge case of drug control was cracked in Haicheng, which caused quite a stir in the city. People always feel that they are living in a peaceful era, but they don''t know that many unknown dangers have been hidden around them. If you think about it now, it''s a little bit scary that such a big drug factory is located in the same city. Afraid of retaliation, the TV station took protective measures, mosaic Gu Tong''s face, technical treatment of his voice, and conducted a case solving interview. ChuChu is outside the live broadcast room, watching the big screen with colleagues from some TV stations. On the screen, after a large number of police officers entered the chemical plant, they found the drug making room and found a large number of pictures of finished products. They used chemical plants to cover up and secretly make poisons, and then through some specific channels, they transported these poisons to some night places. The age of the people who were poisoned was getting younger and the span was getting larger and larger. This time, Tong Tong helped the police solve a big case and made a great contribution. It''s not far from promotion. The police broke in shortly after they left. If Gu Yan hadn''t warned them in advance, they might have met each other. But even if it happens, it will not happen. It''s hard to say in other places. Whose territory is Haicheng? Most of the people in the General Administration know her. Besides, she has not broken the law. She has nothing to do with this case. What can happen. The colleagues who watched the live broadcast all came to talk about Gu Tong with ChuChu, praising her how powerful she is. She didn''t take it seriously. Just listen and remember. When Tong Tong comes out, she will tell her again to make her happy. As soon as the live broadcast was over, Gu Tong came out and they went back to the news department together. "How is providence? Are you all right? " "It''s OK. The doctor said it would be good to rest for half a month." "Half a month How can I hide it from my aunt and uncle? " "Keep it a secret first If you can''t hide it... " "If you can''t hide it, you''ll nail yourself in their house and pay off the debt slowly." ChuChu leaned over and said with a smile. "Go away!" ChuChu chased up and said, "I''m serious. I''m not kidding! My aunts and uncles would like you to get married soon! Have you made up with Providence? That little thing is nothing. " Gu Tong turned his back to ChuChu, and his facial features wrinkled tightly, thinking of something. Chapter 1157 ChuChu catches up, slaps her on the shoulder, but finds that Gu Tong''s look is different, and doubts: "what''s the matter?" Gu Tong just shook his head. "Oh Are you thinking about something again? In fact, there''s no need. You don''t have to doubt any more. God bless has proved his intention to you through this opportunity. " "I don''t doubt his mind..." Gu Tong frowned and said, "it''s this heavy heart that makes me feel more burdened Isn''t he messing around? If he is in any danger, do I have the face to see my uncle and aunt? " ChuChu took her hand and said with a smile, "well, it''s OK. Isn''t it safe? God''s blessing doesn''t matter, eh It''s a beating It hurts a little. But Isn''t it that you still love him? He''s so hurt. It''s worth it. Look, it''s hurting your mind. " Tong Tong didn''t say anything. Of course she did. This time, he almost gave up his life. What questions can she have? Gu Tong shakes his head and reminds himself not to have any other ideas. God bless her. If she doesn''t trust him, it''s too much. She said something, but didn''t hear the clear response. She turned her head and saw that the girl was dragging her hand, looking ahead, without focus. It looked like she was in a daze. Gu Tong reached out and waved in front of her, but there was no response, so he stopped. ChuChu was stopped by her and then turned to see her, "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Gu Tong said with a smile, "what''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " "I''m in a daze?" "Well Gu Tong nodded her forehead, "you can''t do it! How long has the chief executive been away? You just miss him ChuChu smiles and says nothing. She hasn''t told Tong Tong about it yet. "By the way, I haven''t had time to ask you, who did you see at dinner last night? So grand Mayor level ChuChu hasn''t answered yet. A man comes to her face and makes her stunned. Kong Weiwei. When they saw each other, they were surprised. Familiar faces, all of a sudden think of last night''s scene. A simple greeting made the mistake. Gu Tong also felt the subtlety between them. She turned her head and looked at Kong Wei, who was walking to the broadcasting hall. It seemed that she had a spectrum in her heart. "You two had a fight?" Gu Tong looked back and asked. "No?" "No?" She looked suspiciously, "no quarrel, you two are strange..." "It''s not strange. What do you think? We don''t meet each other." "Didn''t we go to dinner together last night? Something must have happened that I don''t know? " "No, no!" ChuChu pushes Gu Tong''s body to the news department and doesn''t let her ask any more questions. As soon as the door of the Ministry of information was opened, "bang", fireworks flew all over the sky, which scared ChuChu and Gu Tong a little. It turned out that they were celebrating for Gu Tong. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Man island is like spring all the year round. After checking the local temperature, Bai Yujing confirmed that it was not cold, he agreed to bring his spring clothes with him. This time, they left in a hurry and in a very hidden way, and no one mentioned it. Nianxin proposes to say hello to ChuChu before leaving, but Bai Yujing doesn''t agree. Chapter 1158 Although Nianxin felt strange, he didn''t worry too much because he was Xiaobai. Even if people all over the world want to hurt her, Xiaobai will not do anything to hurt her. She believed that as always. Along the way, Nianxin carefully observed the situation around her. If she was right, there were only two of them. If it''s an office, just take her alone, OK? But if it''s private Read heart secretly looked at the man next to, heart if there is a deer in the collision, hit her heart thump thump thump thump. This strange experience made her feel as if Xiaobai was going to elope with her. Well After thinking about it, he immediately shook his head. It''s impossible. Xiao Bai is so affectionate and righteous. How can he give up his responsibility for her? The city where man island is located is a little far from Haicheng. A few hours later, the plane arrived at its destination. It''s an independent Island, separated by a sea area. If you want to go there, you have to take a boat or take a private helicopter. The price is much more expensive. Of course, Bai Yujing didn''t need the money. As long as he was willing, it would not be a problem to buy one directly. However, Nianxin said that he had enough planes and didn''t want to fly in the sky, so he went on the ferry with other people. Even though they look like an ordinary couple, their dazzling appearance and unique temperament still attract many people''s attention. Nian Xin took his arm and naturally accepted everyone''s eyes. When Bai Yujing went to the bathroom, a little girl came up to Nianxin and said, "is that your boyfriend?" "Yes." Nianxin admits with a smile. There was a twinkle in her eyes. How nice It''s like that dream she had had countless times, isn''t it? In a place where no one knows them, no one will question their relationship. "How handsome How do you know each other? " "The right one." "Eh?" "He''s my uncle." "Ah?" The little girl was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed, "if you don''t want to tell me, don''t tell me. I''ll just ask." Read the heart is to smile, nothing to explain. When Bai Yujing came back, the little girl had already gone away, leaving her alone with a smile. He looked at the distance and saw nothing wrong. "What''s so funny?" "Nothing." Nianxin answered and put his arm around him. All the white Royal scenery of man island has been prepared in advance. Man island has beautiful scenery and prosperous economy. It is one of the tourist attractions with a high return rate. It''s decided in the moment when I want to go down to the earth. I must come back again in the future. She turned her head and looked at Bai Yujing, silent. Just next time, the person standing beside her is no longer him, right? Night, sleep a sleep, wake up the mind did not see Bai Yujing, so from the second floor of the resort house down. There was no one in the big villa. She had to wonder if she was still dreaming. In fact, she had never been to man island? "Uncle?" She tried to shout a few times. Fortunately, a voice came back to her in a few seconds: "in the kitchen." Hearing that familiar voice, Nianxin''s face suddenly changed. It''s not a dream! She''s really on the Isle of man with Xiaobai! From the beginning to now, she really did not see the third familiar person. Chapter 1159 She didn''t know if he had secretly taken the dark guard. She only knew that where she saw with her naked eyes, there was no third person. In other words, it seems that it''s really a very unusual time for two people to be alone? Nianxin thought like this and walked towards the kitchen. The kitchen is semi open. After a few steps, you can see the tall figure in the kitchen. Bai Yujing turned his back to her and didn''t know what he was doing. To tell you the truth, she didn''t seem to have seen him do anything in the kitchen, either at home or outside. Therefore, she also felt that a masculine man like Xiaobai, who is in charge of outside affairs, must be out of place with a place like the kitchen. But when I see him today, it doesn''t seem to be the same thing? At that moment, Nianxin had a strong impulse to rush up and hold him from behind. But she put up with it and didn''t do it. She is afraid to frighten Xiaobai, good two people line, so was destroyed by her. It''s so easy for Xiaobai to accept his own feelings for her. Taking her out alone is still a resort like man island. She can''t be too aggressive to scare him away. Maybe I didn''t hear her for a long time. Bai Yujing turned to see her standing not far from the kitchen and asked, "what are you doing standing there?" "No ~" Nian Xin smiles and starts to walk forward. "What are you doing in the kitchen?" He turned back. "Our dinner." Read heart whole Leng, dinner?? "What are you going to do?" She was shocked! Xiaobai cooking!? My God It''s premature! Her shocked voice can be heard by people, but Bai Yujing just answered her flatly: "I''ve been driving all day today. I see you''re tired, so I won''t go out to eat." Don''t go out to eat! She doesn''t want to eat out! With this in mind, Nianxin quietly ran to him and looked at him. He asked the question in his heart: "I mean Can you cook, Xiaobai? " She had never seen him cook, so she was puzzled. In Bai''s house, where can I use him to cook? At ordinary times, Zhan Yan followed up. His food, clothing and daily life were all inclusive, and he didn''t have to consider these things. Now I''m talking about cooking! Bai Yujing cut the ingredients and glanced at her calmly: "is it difficult to cook?" "Hard Isn''t it difficult? " Nian Xin raised his head slightly and asked. "I''ll find out later. You can wait in the living room." "Well..." She shook her head. "I want to see it." "Stay away." She''s very obedient. She really goes away. Bai Yujing probably also noticed that he was suspicious: "you look very good today?" "I''m good every day, aren''t I?" Nianxin''s two index fingers poke his cheek, a cute look. He was like a wry smile: "I met you in the street that day -" he wanted to say nothing. In fact, he wanted to mention the day when they met again, but when he mentioned it, he must think of what happened to Nian Xin a few years ago. "Dong" sound, chopper split on the chopping board sound particularly loud. He searched all over, but didn''t find the bastard who bullied Nianxin. All of a sudden, she stopped talking. She also cared about her heart and didn''t want to sprinkle salt on her wound. "Nothing. Go outside and wait for food." Nianxin no longer held back and hugged his waist from his side: "Xiaobai, I know what you are thinking in your heart, but it has nothing to do with you." Chapter 1160 Bai Yujing stopped and put down his kitchen knife. "Mind, I''ve been thinking recently, if I didn''t ignore your heart at that time, wouldn''t you have suffered that kind of thing." He put his big hand on the palm of her hand and held it. No matter what she did, he thought it was a child''s joke and didn''t pay attention to it. But if he had found out earlier, it was not a joke, it was her real intention, he could have taken the right measures earlier, even if he ignored her, he would have put out the fire in her heart. Just now It''s all late. "Late..." He closed his eyes and spat out a few words, "it''s completely late." It''s too late for her and for myself. Even he was ruined. Even he Want to abandon that damned secular, put aside all the factors that make him hesitant. He thought that he was really stunned. This obsession is getting deeper and deeper Nianxin didn''t know what he was thinking, "what''s late? It''s not too late Xiaobai, you know, I used to think that as long as you like me a little and don''t hate me, I will be very happy. I''m content. I like It doesn''t have to be, I I can let you go. " Although she said these words, her heart is very bitter. What else can we do? Since she couldn''t leave the world behind and go to their carefree world, she had to face it all. "I -" Bai Yujing turned around and blocked what she was going to say. Nianxin''s thin waist is held by his powerful big palm, and his soft lips are imprinted with his traces, slowly changing from rapid to gentle. The kiss didn''t last long, even before he could remember it, he bent over, his forehead against her, panting. As soon as he spoke, warm air spread between her nose. "Mind, even if I think it''s a crime, I can''t control myself. You shouldn''t provoke me..." Bai Yujing, who has always been cold, has a bit more warmth in his words. He holds her delicate face in his hands with cocoon and touches her face, which is a little rough. With a slip of his eyes, Nian Xin went to look at him: "what should I say that I shouldn''t provoke Anyway, I''ve already got into trouble. I have no way back. I''m happy that you can''t go back. You like mine Her mouth slightly raised, "Xiaobai, I just like you. I like you very much. I want you to become my personal property, even though it''s impossible." Bai Yujing breathed heavily. He didn''t speak. "Xiaobai, how many days shall we stay in man island?" "I don''t know." For a long time, he replied. I don''t know? He''s coming. How can he not know Is it that the things to be done are very complicated, so we are not sure about the return date? He would not ask more about his business affairs, so he said with a smile, "I don''t care. I''ll take it as our holiday. It''s just our two holidays." "Good." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well After eating a mouthful of the finished product, Nianxin opened his eyes and nodded. Before swallowing everything, he praised with his thumb, "good times! How good is little Bonnie... " She can''t even speak clearly. Bai Yujing looked at her: "swallow it and talk again. Don''t choke." Nianxin drank a mouthful of soup and poured it down. He said seriously, "I say you are a good craftsman!" "Yes." "Yes?" Nianxin wiped his mouth, "Xiaobai, aren''t you modest?" Chapter 1161 "Modest? Is it necessary? " Er After thinking about it, he replied with a smile: "it seems that there is no..." While eating, Bai Yujing answered her question: "I didn''t tell you that I was not spoiled and raised." "Well..." Nianxin muttered. You think it''s true? Sometimes even a generation apart, it''s a different way. Bai Xi is a collection of thousands of favorite in one, and Xiaobai is not spoiled, but at that time the Bai family, and can not be used to him like raising Bai Xi. Twenty years later, Bai''s family is different from the past. Bai''s family has a father and Xiao Bai. He doesn''t need Bai Xi to do anything. He lives in a fairly stable Bai''s family. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be as strict as Xiao Bai. He is used to being an asshole. "Have you met your grandparents? I mean "Photos?" Nianxin never asked him this question. I seldom mention my grandparents at home, probably because I''m afraid of hurting my grandfather''s heart. I''ve never hung their photos at home, and the status of Nianxin was determined later. I don''t remember any images of my grandparents. "No Never thought, Bai Yujing just shook his head. "You haven''t seen it, either?" "I thought I''m the only one in the Bai family that I haven''t seen before... " Bai Yujing noticed her words. Although Nianxin doesn''t admit that he is a member of the Bai family, he has unconsciously regarded himself as a member of the Bai family. The obstinacy in her body is probably inherited from her elder brother, isn''t it? "When I was still in my infancy, I didn''t know anyone. As for photos Very few. I have a picture of my family, but I haven''t asked if it''s hidden. " As for why, it''s mostly conflict. "Why?" I don''t understand. Bai Yujing''s eyes sank and didn''t answer, "nothing. Let''s eat. It''s all over." "Oh..." Mind and mouth. Since he doesn''t say it, don''t ask. Nian Xin was quiet for a while, but he was still curious, "will he hit you?" "Big brother?" He asked, "yes, if my grandfather doesn''t beat me, he won''t give up. If he does something wrong, he will beat me. If he doesn''t give me food, he will go to the ancestral hall to kneel." "Ah..." Before reading heart, I just heard about it and never asked for details. After listening to it, I pulled my chin down and said, "what a pity At that time, you were a child. Even for your own good, you were too strict... " Looking at her crying for herself, Bai Yujing''s smile was not obvious, and the corners of his mouth were slightly crooked. He couldn''t see it if he didn''t look carefully. "Big brother has never hit you, has he?" He asked her. Nianxin recalled, "no..." "So I told you that his character is like this. It''s not that he doesn''t like you. You''ll know when you get along with him. Sometimes people will say angry words. Don''t take some words to heart. " He was referring to that night. Although he has some understanding in his heart, he still doesn''t want Nianxin to have too much resentment against big brother. In the end, they are still a family. If they can get along well with each other, why not? "But he didn''t give me a chance to get along with him..." The mind bowed its head. No wonder she''s always against him. "In the future, everything will be fine. Nianxin, I hope you can deal with the relationship between your father and daughter. I may I can''t protect you forever. " Chapter 1162 ¡°¡­¡­ I might I can''t protect you forever. " As soon as Bai Yujing''s voice fell, the hand holding the chopsticks suddenly froze. She slowly raised her head and looked at Xiaobai, who was in a daze. Her eyes were also a little loose: "what is Maybe not? " What did he mean by this, and why did she not understand anything, but still hear it, her hair suddenly creeping, as if she had a big chill in her heart? Nianxin''s reaction was very big, but Bai Yujing seemed very natural. He shook his head and said, "it''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. If you let this state continue, I''ll have an accident one day. I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed in the Bai family." He''s here. Maybe she''ll fight with her brother or something. He can help her a little bit. When he dies, my grandfather will die one day. Who else will stand on her side? Once upon a time, he was not afraid of death, but now he prayed day and night for God to give him more time and not to let danger take him away so quickly. As long as he thought of the sense of helplessness, his attachment to the world was unprecedented. He''s gone. What should we do? Nianxin put the chopsticks down and the sound was loud. "No nonsense! What''s unexpected... " "Well, no more." He followed her. Just some things, don''t say it won''t happen? They all know that life and death have a destiny, and they know it in their heart. They just don''t want to think in that direction. Xiaobai is very powerful, many people are afraid of him, he is so powerful, how can there be an accident? Nianxin thinks like this, and is not willing to consider the so-called "accident" of any probability. On their first night in Isle of man, they went nowhere, had dinner, and lay in the breeze. The beach chair is big enough, half lying on his body, close to his chest, listening to his heartbeat, looking at the stars in the night sky. "Xiaobai Why do we suddenly come to man island? Don''t you have to do business? " Strangely, they have been here for a long time. After dinner, he didn''t mean to go out. Did he go out when she was sleeping in the afternoon, but she didn''t know? "You don''t have to think about anything." White King Road. Nianxin had doubts in her heart, but since he said so, she gave me a demurrer. Late at night, Nian wanted to call the people in Haicheng, at least to report something safe, but after searching all the carry on luggage, he didn''t find his mobile phone. She sat on the bed and thought about it, thinking about where she would leave her cell phone, but she didn''t think about it. She turned to look at the room and wanted to make a call to her mobile phone, but suddenly found that there was no fixed power in the room. At this time, Bai Yujing walked through the corridor outside, and Nianxin saw him chasing out: "Xiaobai! Lend me your mobile phone. I can''t find my mobile phone. I don''t know where I lost it... " Bai Yujing looked back at her: "if you can''t find it, don''t find it. It''s late." "But -" "go to bed and take you to a place tomorrow." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Where? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This holiday villa is very big, with countless bedrooms. Although Xiaobai admits what she thinks of her, she refuses to share the same room with her. Remembering the promise he just made, Nianxin was still lying on the bed alone. She thought, where will you take her tomorrow? Chapter 1163 She felt more and more that Xiaobai didn''t bring her to man island for the public. Because I had a sleep in the afternoon, I didn''t feel sleepy now. After lying for a while, I didn''t fall asleep and got up. The more she thought about it, the more strange she was. How could a good mobile phone have disappeared? She lifted up the whole bedding to see if there was any; she went down to look under the bed, but there was no; she went through her suitcase and handbag, but there was no; she rummaged through the whole room, looking for all the places where she could put her mobile phone, but there was still No. She was sure that she still held her cell phone in her hand after she got out of the car. It could not have fallen on the road or been stolen by a thief. However, it can''t be found. Read the heart to feel the head, did not want to understand this suddenly missing mobile phone is how one thing. Forget it Things that can''t be found even if you are desperate, usually when you don''t take care of them, you will jump out. She sat on the warm carpet, thinking about what Xiaobai would be doing at this time? She opened the door secretly and looked around. In the villa of only two of them, there was no sound at all. It''s about 11 o''clock in the evening. Has Xiaobai gone to sleep? Nian Xin crept along the corridor, came to his bedroom and stopped. The door was open, so she quietly pushed in and called out: "Xiaobai? Your door is open... " No one responded, so the heart to their own strong courage, to push forward. The bathroom door is open, and there is no one inside. If you go further inside, the bed is empty, and there is no one. Strange, is it in the study? She went out, gently pulled the door back to its approximate position, and went back to the study. The door of the study didn''t close, leaving a seam. Maybe she felt that there was no one else in the villa. She fell asleep again, and there would not be a third person suddenly. The light is on inside. If it''s not in the bedroom, it can only be in the study. "Xiaobai?" No one came back to her. When she went in, she saw Bai Yujing leaning on the sofa, holding his forehead with one hand, as if he was resting. There was red wine on the tea table, and there was only residue in the glass. She didn''t know how much she had drunk. Read the heart carefully, also ate the last loss, he was alert as the enemy, almost hand was not broken! Having learned a lesson, I dare not be so bold this time. She only dare to stand half a meter away from him and gently shout: "Xiaobai?" Why did he fall asleep on the sofa? Although man island is like spring, it''s not cold at all, but when the window is open and he sleeps like this, is he going to catch a cold? "Xiaobai? Do you want to go back to your room? " Read the hand of the heart slowly extend past, prepare to poke to draw back, lest be caught by him. However, Nianxin overestimated her speed. Before her hand touched him, her whole hand was suddenly caught. As soon as I opened my eyes, before I could react, I was pulled by the force and turned over to press on the sofa. "Yes It''s me Nianxin''s other hand is in his face, asking for a fight Pain I didn''t feel the pain for a long time. I thought Xiaobai had seen himself clearly? Her fingers opened a seam and narrowed an eye. At this moment, her hand was held by Bai Yujing and slowly removed. The next second, he pressed down, grabbed her lips, vaguely, there is still the aroma of red wine. Chapter 1164 At that moment, Nianxin was stunned. She opened her eyes and blinked at the man who had suddenly kissed her. She has been thinking about this man for many years. She can smell him with her eyes closed. His body, has his unique breath, and others are not the same. He suddenly kisses deeply, pries open her shell tooth, is like greedily eating belongs to his prey, does not give her a chance to retreat. Never thought of going back, never. So she won''t push him away at this time. On the contrary, she closes her eyes, opens her lips cooperatively, and actively entangles him, enjoying the stimulation he brings her. Brain a moment muddle, don''t know why he will suddenly such to her. Is it because of the drink? Is he drunk? But why does he drink? In her impression, he seldom gets drunk, or even has never seen him. Xiaobai is not a person who can drink too much. Is he drunk or not? I didn''t have time to think about these problems. I just felt that my feelings were brought by him. Slowly Enjoying the strange feeling he brought with ease. Bai Yujing kisses enough of her lips, turns to move to her neck, and the long tongue swims between her white, tender and smooth neck. He swam to her right side in a flash. He didn''t know which point it was. All of a sudden, he made the whole person shudder. A feeling of numbness came out from that place. Read heart trill, grasp his back hand and grasp a few minutes. She likes Xiaobai like this, gentle with a bit of overbearing, too in line with her mind for his planning that image. She didn''t want to think about the ending, only knew that if he wanted to, she could accompany him to sink. After taking a bath, Nianxin only wore a bathrobe. The turnover just now made the bathrobe which was loose and large spread out, revealing more than half of the scenery in her heart. Suddenly, a cold hand slipped into her bathrobe. Her body is hot, and his hands are ice. There is a kind of Unspeakable feelings spread in her body. In addition, the cocoon of his hand holding the gun all the year round added a strange feeling when rubbing on her body. It came so suddenly that she swore that although she had YY, and even hoped for it, she never thought that she would be in man island this night The atmosphere in the study suddenly became a lot more ambiguous. His place was also hot close to her body. When she thought of the scene they were going to face, her face turned red and her heart beat. More than half of the bathrobe has been taken off. To the waist, two groups of snow are exposed. At this point, I thought it was a matter of nailing on the cutting board. Who ever thought, Nianxin called out his name in his ear, making him one of the Leng. Bai Yujing stopped and opened his eyes. Her eyes were closed, her face was flushed, and she had the little marks he had left all over her body. She was like a delicate flower that was about to bloom in front of his eyes. He froze, eyes full of surprise, hoarse voice in determine what: "read heart?" Hearing this voice, Nianxin slowly opened his eyes and came into contact with his muddy and complicated eyes. At that time, Bai Yujing was sure that he was not dreaming. His mind was real. Damn, what did he do! Chapter 1165 He smelled the smell of reading heart, nose, full of her breath. He closed his eyes and caught the man under himself, kissing and loving He thought he had a dream, very real and very good. In reality, he didn''t dare to do anything to her, but if it was such a dream, why didn''t he accept it? The reason is that he can only do something to her in his dream. Although all kinds of feelings are so real, but he did not want to wake up. Such a good dream, wake up not to have it? But he finally knew that it was not a dream, so he could not continue. Bai Yujing''s eyes sank and he didn''t dare to look any more. He felt guilty and pulled up the bathrobes she had left on both sides to cover her body. He stood up and was about to leave. In the face of such a change, Nianxin was stunned, but quickly grasped his hand: "why don''t you continue?" "Go back to your room." There was a chill in his husky voice. He thought she had fallen asleep and didn''t think she would come. I was a little confused after drinking a little. I thought I was dreaming. "Why?" Nianxin stood up, "you obviously have feelings, why do you want to cheat yourself?" "I know I didn''t cheat myself, but we can''t go on, you go back." It''s all at this point. How can Nianxin go back? She didn''t think so when she came, but they were all like this. How could they stop here? She was worried again, and her voice was a little hoarse: "if I don''t go back, we''ll sleep this sleep today! I feel bad. I thought - " " go back to take a bath! " He interrupted her rudely. "If you can''t, just take a cold bath and break your mind! I won''t touch you. " Even if he had her in his heart, he really could not cover it up, but this last step, he absolutely could not go beyond. He shook his hand and fell on the sofa like a paper man. Bai Yujing looked back, as if he could not bear it, but he could not indulge his desire and hope to be in the same space with her! His control is limited, and his mind is just like her. If she forces him any more, he doesn''t know what he will do. Nianxin sat on the sofa for a few seconds, looked up and yelled to his back like he was in a temper: "I don''t care! Bai Yujing, you bastard! It''s you who teased me! Why do you say stop, stop! " Impatient of her, just ignore 37 21, stand up and run to the bathroom. Bai Yujing stood in the bathroom to watch her run over and quicken the speed of closing the door. Read a heart scream, let his eyes a change. He closed the door fast, she ran not slow, a hand on the door, his strength is not joking, directly gave her a torture like pain. "Mind!" He opened the door, thinking that his heart was already curled up on the ground in pain, and clasped his pressed wrist with one hand, trying to relieve the pain. Bai Yujing squatted down in a hurry. Her fingers were bent and couldn''t move. "Pain..." My heart is full of tears, not because I want to cry, but the conditioned reflex that tears are directly hurt when I close it. "Let me see," Bai Yujing frowned, pained to the utmost, "not to let you go back, why do you want to come over?" Chapter 1166 "Let me see," Bai Yujing frowned, pained to the utmost, "not to let you go back, why do you want to come over?" Tone, with blame, blame mixed with a bit of heartache, can not hide. Mind catches this. It''s not difficult to shed tears, not to mention the real pain? She just needs to move her fingers to make the tears fall out of control. Tears from her cheeks, seemingly turbulent, let Bai Yujing Leng for a while, forget to blame words. "It hurts?" Just met her wrist, read heart "ah" a Scream: "pain..." It''s just like touching porcelain. If it''s normal, it can''t deceive Bai Yujing. But at this moment, caring is chaotic. "I''ll give you the medicine --" he grabbed her other hand instead. At this time, Nianxin jumped on him, and the whole person jumped in, his hands around his neck, "Xiaobai..." "Don''t make any noise. Deal with the wound first." He grabbed her by the wrist and tried to pull her away. What''s the situation now? It''s not the time for him to take care of men and women. But regardless of her own injury, her palm was cold, but her fingers became hot because of the collision just now, sticking to his skin. ¡°£¡¡± Bai Yujing''s eyes opened and his voice sank down "Don''t move! It hurts when I move. " He really did not dare to move his body greatly, for fear of hurting her hand. "Stop messing about!" He could only warn. Nian Xin pounced on him again. He squatted unsteadily, sat down backward, and stuck his waist on the wall. He relied on the control of his body and didn''t let his back hit him, because he clearly remembered that the hand of Nian Xin was still on his back, which would cause her secondary injury. Now Nianxin is almost sitting in his arms and kissing his lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yujing didn''t dare to move, and he couldn''t let her fool around, so it was a scene of half push, neither hiding nor not hiding. For the first time, I was in a dilemma. Before, he always thought that she was just a little girl who didn''t know anything, but in fact, she knew more than he thought. Last time I learned from her in the cabin, this time Bai Yujing deeply knew that if he let Nianxin go on making trouble now, he would not be able to control himself sooner or later Nianxin has already begun to take off his clothes. He can''t let her go on! "Bai Nianxin!" Bai Yujing yelled out her name fiercely, usually as part of his statement, "if you go on making trouble, no matter what happens later, I will take you back to Jiangchuan tomorrow morning, and I will never meet you again!" My hands have already pulled open his shirt, and I can see his sexual clavicle She was going to do it today, whether he wanted it or not. She knew in her heart that he had no feelings for her. As long as she lifted him up, as a man, could he bear it? But his words, let read heart really froze. She stopped and looked at him with tears in her eyes: "forever Why don''t you meet me? " "Yes," he said, looking at her with firm eyes and refusing, "forever. If I don''t see you, I won''t talk to you, and I won''t talk to you all my life. " This is the biggest punishment for the mind. Chapter 1167 So as soon as Nianxin heard these words, he seemed to be hit by something and his hands slipped down from him. There is no support, and some lost, a butt sitting on the ground, muttering: "never pay attention to me..." At this time, she looked a little dull, her eyes were staring at the empty space on the ground without focus, as if she was stimulated by his words. Bai Yujing naturally wanted to stop her. He said it fiercely, but he didn''t expect that Nianxin''s reaction was as if he had been abandoned. This made him feel bad in his heart, and he regretted saying it again. "I''m not saying now I mean, if you really don''t listen to me Whether she can still listen or not, he tried to explain. Is it too late to make up for it? Read the heart is already a pair of performance has been seriously injured, bent up the knees, chin pillow down. "Mind reading -" "what should I do..." Nianxin''s cry interrupted what he wanted to say. She raised her head and her eyes were dancing, "Xiaobai You tell me what to do... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no solution. He certainly can''t take her. If he did, he would hate himself. Bai Yujing was silent and continued to cry: "I know that I am the third person in other people''s eyes. I know that I have become the most disgusting and shameless person. I still want to give myself to you Because I know you''re going to marry Lanfei And then I really, really, it''s a luxury to look at you more But you don''t want me... " Although she doesn''t like the Bai family, isn''t it her mother who caused the result? In fact, she hates her mother who destroys other people''s families from the bottom of her heart. She hates her identity more than anyone else, but it''s her Now she is slowly becoming her mother. This is the most desperate and helpless thing for her. "Mind, I really can''t -" "why not? We have come to this stage. Are we still one last step away? What we should not have done and what we should not have loved have fallen in love. Why can''t we accompany me to the last step? " Nianxin looked at him with tearful eyes, shaking his head and crying, "no one knows It''s just me and you. Can''t it be this time? I won''t tell anyone. Can''t I die with this secret? " "What are you talking about?" He gagged her. He did not force his hand, and she turned her face slightly and put it away, "Xiaobai, just once, OK? I will forget all this when I leave man island. I will be Bai Nianxin, and you will still be your Bai Erye. In the future, you will only be my uncle. I will never stop thinking that if you help me, I will be The last memory of our separation, you leave me a memory. " Bai Yujing put his finger on her cheek and wiped away his tears. His eyes were deep and dark: "mind, I can give you anything, but this memorial, I can''t. I haven''t told you that you are my salvation. I can''t turn it into sin. I can''t hurt you. If there is a next life, I''ll go to you and hope I won''t be your uncle any more. Be obedient, will you? " "Next life..." Read heart to say these three words, already heartache such as knife twist, "not good It''s not good... " She buried her knees and wailed. Chapter 1168 the second day. When Bai Yujing woke up, his heart was in his arms. They wake up in the same bed again, and they still do nothing. Nianxin cried for a long time last night, which broke his heart. No matter how he coaxed him, he couldn''t coax him well. She begged him so humbly to help her, his heart broke into thousands of pieces, also insisted that he did not agree to her. At last, she was tired of crying and went to sleep in his arms. What can he do? Is he better than she? Both physically and mentally, he suffered from varying degrees of torture. He even has to bear more of the heart to read the heartache and not give up. Over the past few days, he has been driven crazy by his contradictory psychology, and his brain has expanded unprecedentedly. Headache has not recurred for many years. In the near future, it has begun again. He looked at the person in his arms. His eyes were full of pity. The tears in her eyes had dried up. He cried many times in the night. He was so sleepy that he seemed to feel the vibration in his arms. Mind, I don''t want to. After a while, Nianxin woke up. She opened her red and swollen eyes and looked up. Her eyes were covered with blood. She obviously didn''t sleep well. Read heart to Bai Yujing delivery past eyes, looking at some sorrow, although she did not speak, also see his heart uncomfortable. He opened his mouth, hoarse voice spit out three words: "sorry." After a night, Nianxin''s excitement had already calmed down. Last night, she was a broken pot, regardless of anything, regardless of everything. In the end, he didn''t make a compromise in exchange for making a fuss. So, she compromised. Wake up this morning and it''s the new world. She took back her sight, ran to Bai Yujing''s arms, hugged him tightly, put her face on his chest, and said, "I''m sorry..." Bai Yujing was stunned. Without waiting for his question, she had already answered: "from the beginning to the end, I was the only one who made mistakes. I fell in love with you, and I dragged you down this muddy water, making you in a dilemma. You just stick to your own bottom line, you are not wrong, don''t apologize to me, I suddenly make a small temper, slap jokes, sorry I will not... " After last night, she won''t do it again. One time is enough. She already knows his attitude. The moral wall in his heart is not something she can shake. What''s more, there won''t be that chance in the future. Now that they are still unmarried, she still has a fluke in her heart, but in the future they will be real husband and wife, and she I don''t want to be a woman like my mother. Bai Yujing rubbed her hair: "don''t apologize to me. In my case, you are never wrong. " Nianxin looked up and tried to squeeze out a smile: "you said you would take me to a place today, right?" "Yes. I''ll take you after dinner. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After dinner, she tidied up and dressed herself. In the future, she has no power to change. She knows that even without Lanfei, they can''t be together. The gap between them is not Lanfei. She took a deep breath. Let her live with him for a while and cherish the time together. Twenty minutes before departure, she searched the room again, but still couldn''t find her cell phone. Chapter 1169 Crying like that last night, she naturally forgot to find her mobile phone, but now she still can''t see her mobile phone. She feels a little strange. The good ones disappear She went out of the room and wanted to ask Bai Yujing for her mobile phone to make a phone call. She guessed that Xiaobai should be in the study, but she didn''t find it after going to the study. So she went downstairs. There was no one in the living room or in the kitchen. Strange Where are you going? Without a mobile phone, she can only do human flesh search machine, walking around the villa, suddenly, she seems to hear the voice, is Xiaobai''s voice! Finally found it! It''s like talking to someone. Read want to go out, suddenly heard a let her stop name. "What does rumphy say?" Lanfei Who is Xiaobai calling? Since he asked, that person must not be Lanfei. "I see." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No. Now that I''ve agreed, I''ll marry her. But brother, at the same time, the marriage of mind must be put under pressure, and we will not consider it in a short time. " £¡£¡£¡ My heart was shocked. The man he was talking to was his father Although she already knew the news, she just didn''t know why. She felt like she had overturned the Schisandra bottle. "Mind? I don''t know. It''s probably her sister-in-law''s. I''m not in Haicheng. " Xiaobai lied Nianxin leaned against the post, eavesdropping on their conversation. Xiaobai hardly lies. "Nothing. If you want to relax, you don''t have anyone with you." Bai Yujing''s words are in line with common sense. Bai Yuming thought that he was forcing his younger brother too hard, and his marriage was ahead of schedule. It was inevitable that he wanted to go out for a walk, so he didn''t think much about it. "Brother, can''t you give me freedom in the last week? I don''t want to hear the name Lanfei again. " Read heart whole person Zheng for a while. She didn''t listen to what they said later. Afraid of being found, she left in a hurry. What "last week"? She sat on the sofa, thinking back and forth. In addition, I don''t want to hear the words of Lanfei''s name. The meaning of the last week is that their wedding date is advanced to next week?! This is the closest guess she can think of to the meaning of that sentence! She was a little confused In another direction, it''s just because he''s going to marry Lanfei next week that he suddenly wants to bring her to the Isle of man, and no one brings her, so that these two days will become a world only for them? At that time, Nian Xin was leaning on the sofa, biting his nails and thinking. My heart is blocked. Next month, or next week, there''s no difference in essence, because that won''t change the fact that Lanfei is going to become her aunt. It''s not the same until next month But why Read the heart, close your eyes, the heart is like what is rolling like. Why is it just ahead of time? She is so miserable Because it means that it''s close to the day when she completely lost Xiaobai? "What''s the matter?" Bai Yujing''s voice came into her brain. Mind back, pretending that nothing happened, smile: "no, proper emptiness is good for body and mind." Bai Yujing could see that her smile was different, but he couldn''t tell what it was, so he didn''t think deeply. "Come on, let''s go out." Chapter 1170 Haicheng. Gu Tong turned his head slightly, glanced at him with his eyes, drew him closer and asked, "when is he going to follow us..." ChuChu looked at the glass reflection image on the left and shook his head: "I don''t know. He insisted that I knew the whereabouts of Nianxin and had been following me for a day. No I must be followed out of my nervousness by him ChuChu stops, turns around and says to Lin openly: "master LAN, I swear with my life that I really don''t know where Nianxin is. Don''t follow me any more!" Lin''s hands are in his pockets. He looks like a bit of a fool. People who don''t know think he''s a local ruffian and ready to molest them. "That''s right. You''ve been following me all day. Haven''t you followed me for a reason? If ChuChu had known about it, he would have revealed it. " Lin says indifferently, "you go your way, I go my way. It''s none of your business." By whom! He just wants to get the whereabouts of Nianxin in her! But she really didn''t know! Because of curiosity, she also called Nianxin in private, and it was always turned off. At that time, Nianxin was with the second master Bai. Nothing should happen, so ChuChu didn''t worry too much. Gu Tong gives her an analysis. Is it possible that Lan Ye is too annoying, so Nianxin colludes with Bai Erye to play missing? When you think about it, it''s not unreasonable. Lin is really good at pestering people! And she didn''t like him. "Didi -" the horn sounded. They looked in the past, but it was ye Yunshen. Ye Yunshen has been in the car for a while, and he also heard what happened. Gu Tong is really annoyed by LAN Ye. He pulls ChuChu onto ye Yunshen''s car. Compared with ye Yunshen, Lin is a headache for her now! Anyway, she''s here. What can ye Yunshen do to ChuChu? Ye Yunshen sped away from this area. Lin also follows them on foot. The car is still parked not far away. He doesn''t expect to be picked up in the middle. He watches the car disappear and kicks the street railing angrily, but at the same time, he hurts his own foot. Damn it! Bai Nianxin, where did you go with Bai Yujing!! They both disappeared in Haicheng! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s Lin, isn''t it?" He is not familiar with the people in Jiangchuan, but he has met Lin. "Yes Gu Tong then said, "thank you, Mr. Ye, otherwise we will be followed to the end by that pervert!" Along the way, Gu Tong also had a little regret. If she hadn''t sold the second-hand car, they wouldn''t have walked to buy daily necessities for Tianyou. See from the rearview mirror, the corner of Ye Yunshen''s mouth slightly a hook, smile: "weekend go shopping?" "Well Yes... " Gu Tong has been answering all the time. She didn''t explain much. "Where to?" "Let''s go to Haicheng Hospital But is it too much trouble? " "No," ye Yunshen said, and then asked, "who is sick?" He is full of people related to ChuChu, because when he is with Gu Tong, he can''t tell whether the person in hospital is related to Gu Tong or ChuChu. If it has something to do with ChuChu, is it Qianyi? As far as he knows, Li Hengzhi is not in Haicheng now and is on a business trip. ChuChu also knew that he didn''t speak after getting on the bus, so he said, "you don''t know." Chapter 1171 Listening to ChuChu''s words, Gu Tong didn''t expose her either. God bless ye Yunshen''s classmate. Can he not know him? ChuChu if you don''t say that, when you get to the hospital later, ye Yunshen can''t go up with them? So she said: "yes, Mr. Ye, what you don''t know is just a friend of mine. We''ll stop by to see him after shopping." Ye Yunshen also did not say doubt, just lightly said: "one east and one west, it is not the way." Gu Tong gave a dry smile: "ha I mean, we''re going to do spas around there after we''re out on the street. " He did not speak. Gu Tong and ChuChu looked at each other without saying anything. Think in the heart, all say what woman heart bottom needle, the man is? Ye Yunshen, Li Hengzhi, or Bai Yujing are all hidden masters. They can''t write anything on their faces. If they want to guess their thoughts, they can''t do it unless they have the same ability. If ye Yunshen doesn''t speak, they don''t know whether he believes it or not. After several streets, ye Yunshen said nothing more, while ChuChu and Gu Tong talked about their work in the car as if nothing had happened. "It''s good that you''ve kept your hand and backed it up to the cloud, otherwise there will be no decisive evidence for their transaction." Said ChuChu. "I didn''t expect that It''s just that when you find a function, it''s ready to play. Who knows, it''s still useful. " At that time, her camera had been destroyed by them. They did not expect that when they caught her, she left her mobile phone on the ground, where it was grass, covered by the messy grass, and no one noticed. And that video has been backed up in the cloud on the mobile phone, so it has been saved. At that time, she didn''t think so much. She was startled when they found out. Knowing that they were not good friends, and seeing everything, she thought she was doomed. She didn''t leave her cell phone to protect herself, but expected others to find out and let her not die in vain. Ye Yunshen took a look in the rearview mirror and said, "do you mean that the reports in the past two days have been very serious about exposing the drug manufacturing factory? Is the secret interview editor Gu Tong "Yes Gu Tong nodded and said, "Mr. Ye, will you report me?" "Of course not." Anyone with conscience will not do so. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Haicheng hospital. In fact, it''s not a long way to drive, just chat on the road. Gu Tong thanks ye Yunshen and gets out of the car first. When ChuChu gets off the bus, ye Yunshen goes down with him. ChuChu sat on the left and opened the door on the left. She got out of the car and took back her bag: "thank you -" before her voice fell, ye Yunshen grabbed her arm. ChuChu''s eyes shifted from his hand to his face, with a little doubt in his eyes. She didn''t believe what he would do to her in public, so what would his purpose be? "ChuChu, I said that you can''t see through Li Hengzhi. His background is very complicated. If you stay with him, you will only be hurt. " ChuChu doesn''t know if he knows what happened to Li Hengzhi, but he still looks the same: "Yunshen, we are all adults. I will be responsible for my choice." "I can''t bear to tell you the truth. Leave him." "The truth?" "His identity, his secret, and the purpose of his business trip, he has a lot you don''t know." Chapter 1172 ChuChu didn''t react much, but her eyes always fell on his face. What does his words mean She always thought that the identity he said might be his life experience. Li Hengzhi''s life experience has always been a mystery in the industry. I don''t know whether the media can''t dig it out or can''t make a sound after digging it out. In short, the public doesn''t know. But she thinks that people like those living in the top circle of society can know something that ordinary people don''t know, including not only the identity of Li Hengzhi. But what ye Yunshen said today But there seems to be something else. "What do you know?" "Do you think he went to Mexico on business?" "What do you want to say?" In fact, ChuChu didn''t know where he was going on business, because it didn''t matter to her. But his words reminded her of what Moni said. Ye Yunshen raised his hand, pointed to his mobile phone and said, "there is a picture in it. You should have a good look." She doesn''t know why Moni knows his whereabouts, and ye Yunshen knows his whereabouts, as if everyone knows, but she doesn''t. At this time the screen is still dark, ChuChu chose to turn around: "sorry, I don''t want to see." You don''t have to look to know what it''s going to be! Aren''t those pictures that night enough? What else? She knew that the private detective had more information, so she didn''t go to him. Why? Just don''t want to see more adverse evidence pointing to Li Hengzhi, let her have a wavering heart! She is not sure whether the balance in her mind can keep balance after seeing more evidence. Ye Yunshen held her reluctantly, "it seems that you already know, right? That''s why you don''t dare to see it! " "Enough!" ChuChu didn''t know who he was angry with. His tone was very strong. "You really know," ye Yunshen can tell from her reaction. "He didn''t take the plane to Mexico at all. My friend was on the same flight with him. Of course, he may be in Mexico now, and you can''t find anything when you go to check the post, but this photo is evidence. He went to other places before he went to Mexico. " ChuChu didn''t want to see it, and the photo came into her sight. There is no mistake. The one sitting next to him is Yu Zhitong. It''s almost a nail in the block. Moni won''t tell this kind of easily exposed lie for no reason, and ye Yunshen does. There''s a lot of information in this photo. She only needs to take it to the airline to know whether it''s true or false. He won''t cheat on these things. The two people in the picture stung her eyes. Her expression was all written on her face. "ChuChu! Don''t you understand? " Ye Yunshen said, "who is this woman? Do you know better than me? His first love was married a few years ago. I even suspect that his motive for marrying you is not pure! " "Enough!" No matter it''s on the street or not, he roared hysterically, "that''s enough! What do you want? " Gu Tong watched for a while not far away. Seeing this, he couldn''t wait any longer and went back quickly. "I want you to leave him," ye Yunshen grabbed her shoulders and looked at her affectionately. "Come with me, we will not stay in Haicheng, we will not go back to Linshui, we will go to a place where no one knows us and start over." Chapter 1173 Gu Tong has come to their side, while they did not respond, the ChuChu pulled behind him: "Mr. Ye! You are a person with a head and a face. Please pay attention to the influence. It''s on the street. " Fortunately, at the weekend, there are not many pedestrians around here. The two of them have been known for a long time. Few people don''t know that they are ex girlfriends. If they are photographed by someone with a heart, and then spread it out, how can it be? What else did ye Yunshen want to say? ChuChu interrupted him: "don''t follow me. I want to calm down. Tong Tong, let''s go. " Ye Yunshen really didn''t follow. For ordinary people, the cheating of the other half who is extremely trusted must be like falling into the sky. If he goes on, he will only force ChuChu to the point where there is no way out. He can wait and give her time to think the whole thing over. He believed that she was an independent woman, and there was no room for a grain of sand in her eyes. When she confirmed that Li Hengzhi really betrayed her, needless to say, she would leave him. The key for him is whether she will come back to him after she leaves Li Hengzhi. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the elevator, Gu Tong finally asked: "ChuChu, what''s the matter?" She was far away, but later they all got excited and didn''t pay attention to their decibels. Gu Tong only understood the situation after listening to one or two words: Chief Executive It''s like cheating?? God How can it be She couldn''t believe it! But if she had not seen something, or had known some decisive evidence, she would not have seen it. On this thought, there is something wrong with her these two days. She thought that she missed the President When the elevator door opened, ChuChu didn''t find it. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know Tong Tong I''m in a mess... " Seeing that the door was about to close, Gu Tong put out his hand to block it and took ChuChu out. "Well, ChuChu, don''t think about it. Maybe someone is deliberately trying to frame the boss? Haven''t you really come to a conclusion yet? " If it''s 100% certain, ChuChu won''t be upset. She should be very disappointed, and then she will disappear in Haicheng with Qianyi. She won''t even give him a chance. "At least the pictures are real." "How do you know? You''re not a professional Gu Tong said, "maybe they are right. Do you think they won''t do that, and then they will do the opposite? In this way, when we go back home later, you can take the photos and let Gu Yan study them carefully. Is the photo true or false? " ¡°¡­¡­ No, I don''t Chu Chu blocks Gu Tong''s hand and walks to Li Tianyou''s ward in a daze. Because she is more inclined to be true, she doesn''t want to verify anything. If you don''t verify it, you can cheat yourself. Maybe it''s fake. Gu Tong ran after him: "you haven''t talked to him yet, have you?" "No, I''ll leave him an opportunity to explain. He won''t be sentenced to death easily. Let''s wait until he comes back." Gu Tong nuzui, pinch her cheek: "my good sister, you can really calm down!" ChuChu took a deep breath and said, "trust him." Even if her heart wavered more and more, she didn''t want to doubt him until she saw more direct evidence. Chapter 1174 Li Tianyou is innocent. Chatting and chatting, he didn''t notice what they were talking about. Suddenly, the apple in his hand was robbed by Gu Tong. He looked at it in a daze: "I''m a wounded man now What about the injured? " Gu Tong gave him a white look: "you deserve it! You men don''t have a good thing! " Li Tianyou What did he do? He didn''t do anything Don''t you still lie in bed every day and have no time to do anything bad? "Well..." ChuChu pulled her, "how innocent is God''s blessing." She knew what kind of anger Tongtong was spreading. Who let them all be surnamed "Li"? She''s 90% sure that Providence doesn''t know about him. Although he is only a few years younger than Li Heng, there is a big difference between them. Their God bless cousin can''t hide things. Everything will be written on his face. "That''s it Li Tianyou echoed, "it''s still my cousin who knows the truth. My wife, don''t watch any TV news again, and you''ll kill us again. If you don''t talk about me, you''ll hurt my big cousin by mistake!" Gu Tong hit him on the shoulder with a fist: "I Pooh! I''m not your wife, don''t yell "Ouch..." Li Tianyou shrunk, "it hurts You hit my wound... " Gu tongcai didn''t believe his little trick. ChuChu looked at them and couldn''t help laughing: "OK, there''s no outsider here. It''s just a matter of fame. I don''t have to worry about so much." Li Tianyou raised his head and said with a smile, "you are so kind, cousin!" Gu Tong stares at her one eye: "thousand clear you exactly which head?" ChuChu shrugged: "anyway, you want to marry in the past, I stand which end is not the same?" "ChuChu!" "Ah - my good sister, you really hurt him." ChuChu glanced at his shoulder. It''s really bleeding. "Why do you feel like acting in pain?" Gu Tong was worried and regretted, "I''ll call the doctor --" Li Tianyou grabbed her hand and pulled it back, and suddenly fell into his arms. He hugged her and rubbed his nose against her. He said vaguely, "it''s too late. It''s very painful. Give me some painkillers first." Gu Tong is not a fool, where can''t hear what he needs is not a real painkiller? "Stop it, ChuChu is still there!" On one side, he was so sad that he got goose bumps. He hugged his hands and said with a smile: "it''s cold The heater is out of order. I''ll have a cup of hot milk to warm up. " With that, he left the ward with a smile and took the door with him. As soon as the door closed, the smile on his face gradually faded. The more lonely you are, the greater the gap in your heart when you see such a scene. Low eyes, really went to the vending machine to make a cup of hot milk, drinking by the window. The milk was steaming with gas. She should have been warm in her heart, but this time she felt nothing. She felt like she was covered with ice. She shivered and hugged her arm. After a while, spring will come. The cold winter will soon be over. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Man island. Nian Xin was blindfolded and led by Bai Yujing to a place. "Xiaobai, where are we going? My curiosity is going to explode. " Bai Yujing lifted her barrier and said in her ear, "open your eyes." Chapter 1175 With his voice, Nianxin slowly opened his eyes. She was amazed! "This How beautiful... " I feel as if I am in the galaxy. She turned around. The beautiful and real scene made her think that she had really crossed. "Where is this?" She looked down at the floor, as if she could not see the edge of space. If it wasn''t for squatting down and touching, she could still feel the hardness of the floor. She might have been under the illusion that she was floating in the air. Because Bai Yujing was there, she knew that he would not take her to any dangerous place, so she walked around in this space at ease. When she came back to the origin after a lap, she stood in front of him and raised her head slightly: "you remember all that, right? Every word I say. " Here It''s the world of her dreams. A dream she once told him. She dreamed that there were only two of them left in the world, and they were living in this starry galaxy. Unrealistic dream. Including Bai Yujing himself, he felt that he would forget the words that Nianxin chirped in his ears, but in fact, they were all deeply remembered in his mind. He looked at the scene in front of him and nodded: "yes." Nianxin hugged his waist: "thank you." This is a very precious gift he gave her. The gift is no longer valuable. This unique memory is the best gift for her. "I will remember this moment all my life. This is the dream you gave me." Bai Yujing looked at the front, no words. It''s about It also reflects the hope in his heart. His subconscious thought is the same as that of mind, but he doesn''t dare to say it. His life, he has no way to make decisions, this is born to be sad. The sound of "I''m sorry" also seems to have been annihilated by this starry sky. When I went back, Nianxin was very happy all the way and didn''t show any worries. She asked when he started to prepare for the surprise, and he told her it was a few days ago. A few days ago Nian thought, he suddenly brought her to man island and prepared this gift. Is that the reason why he is about to get married? So you want to do all this before you get married? She didn''t show it, pretending she didn''t know anything. She guessed why he didn''t tell her. It''s because saying it won''t change anything. It''s better to let her spend these days happily, or is it because he can''t say it to her? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the plane. "Do you know what I''m thinking at this moment?" he asked Of course he didn''t know. "I was thinking, is there really a space-time black hole in this world? I wish I had I really want this plane to fly in All of us on this plane landed on an uninhabited island. We can survive, can''t we? Primitive humans can do it, we have such a high intelligence, there must be no problem Bai Yujing didn''t laugh at her. On the contrary, he was depressed and couldn''t laugh at all. But a business man sitting in front of them turned to look at her, took off his sunglasses and said, "little beauty, we don''t want to land in that place where the birds don''t shit." "It''s not impossible," another said with a smile. "If you want to get me a beautiful girl like you to be my girlfriend, you can consider it." Chapter 1176 "If you want me to have a beautiful girl like you as my girlfriend, you can consider it." The man sat on their right side, and his heart was still in his arms. He just tilted his head slightly to his left side. He was sure that he could catch his eye. Then he said with a smile, "how beautiful am I? That''s not so easy to find! However, if we really land on the uninhabited island, we will spend the remaining decades together, which will be very empty psychologically and physiologically. At that time, the beauties on the plane will be very lonely. Brother, you still have a chance - oh... " Before she finished, she was hit on the forehead. It was Bai Yujing who flicked on her forehead. His eyes seemed to warn her not to talk nonsense. What is empty and lonely? What''s in her head? Of course, Nianxin knew why he was playing her. He muttered, "don''t be empty when you have the ability..." The voice is not light. It happens to be the extent that he can hear it. It''s clearly provocative. Bai Yujing lowered his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes, but his heart was generous and he was not afraid at all. She didn''t believe that the last time they spent together, he was willing to use it to kill her. Sure enough, Bai Yujing was just a paper tiger. He didn''t do anything except to warn her with his eyes. During the plane''s level flight, he was very stable. He untied his seat belt, found the most comfortable position and leaned in his arms. He closed his eyes and went to sleep. She is slowly into a dream, but leave a blank Yujing a person to go, God thinking about what. What Nianxin said unintentionally made him think seriously. Space time black hole Thanks to her. At the same time, what she said was right. If they really land on the uninhabited island and never return to the original world, then yes, it''s only a matter of time before they give up the bottom line. In a world where no one knows them, does he have to care about anything? Think about it this way. If there is a black hole in space-time, that''s good. He looked down at Nianxin, with a bitter smile on his lips. Passively leaving the original world, experiencing helplessness and finding reasons for himself, he would not have to bear so much. This is the only way he can think of at present. Just, black holes in space-time? It''s so funny. "Ah, man, who is she?" The people sitting in the first-class cabin are all men except for the mind. In such a masculine place, there is such a lovely and beautiful girl, so Nianxin becomes the fragrant fat meat in the eyes of many wolves. "You look quite different in age, don''t you, sister?" It''s not so much what it looks like, it''s better to say that everyone hopes it will, so that they can have a chance. How to expect that Bai Yujing will read the heart of a protection, that eyes really some terrible: "my people." The man gave a dry smile: "just ask..." So far, no one dares to ask more. In terms of his desire to protect the girl, they are all out of business! Bai Yujing looked at his heart, as if he was looking at something that only belonged to him. His attitude of not allowing outsiders to peep at him isolated others. He remembered what he had said, that he would help her find a man worthy of trust for life. Chapter 1177 But now He can sweep it out with his naked eye. Among the men present, there are many successful people with high prices. But let''s not talk about helping her find the person entrusted for life. He just feels the eyes that those men cast on her. He wants to dig their eyes. Send her to another man Can he really do such things in the future? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The plane landed safely at Haicheng Shenwan International Airport. Nian Xin is holding Bai Yujing''s arm all the way. They seem to be intimate. In the eyes of most people, they are lovers. Between relatives, there is a special look of relatives, and between lovers, there are also signs of lovers, some of which can be seen from the difference. Read heart in carry on bag looking for lipstick, want to fill color, suddenly saw the mobile phone in the bag, Leng for a while. "My God Why is my cell phone in my bag? Seeing the ghost I can''t find it in these two days. " Bai Yujing was silent. No purpose, just want to be alone with her for a few days. In the time when he was not disturbed, he could not help saying to her, mind, let''s really go, away from those intrigues and disturbances. But after all, it can''t win the inner balance. His eyes suddenly fell not far ahead, and changed. Nianxin has turned on the mobile phone, intact, still exclaiming: "we didn''t go to the space-time black hole, but I went to my mobile phone Inexplicable So many calls? " As soon as she turned on the phone, her mobile phone exploded. Countless people didn''t answer the phone, didn''t read the information, and almost blocked her cell phone directly. There are clear ones, LAN Ye''s, Zhan Yan''s Wait. She just left Haicheng for a few days, so many people miss her? "Xiaobai -" Nian Xin didn''t have time to read the information. He looked up at the screen and was about to say something, but he found that his expression was not right. "What''s the matter with you, Xiaobai?" Bai Yujing did not answer her. Nianxin felt strange, so he followed his line of sight and looked back in the same direction. And Bai Yuming on the line of sight that moment, read the heart of the whole person stiff, almost dropped the phone. He Why are you here?! Her inner shock was unspeakable. Isn''t my father back in Jiangchuan? How can you show up at Shenwan airport! What scares her is her father''s ambiguous eyes. "Xiaobai..." She grasped Bai Yujing''s sleeve, and her voice was a little nervous. Bai Yujing didn''t say a word and went out with his heart. Bai Yuming didn''t come alone. Behind him, there were a lot of Bai family members, all wearing formal clothes and sunglasses. The atmosphere of a group of people made the people around him detour. This posture, within a few meters, no one dare to enter. "Big brother." They stand in front of Bai Yuming, and Bai Yujing shouts. "I''m back." Bai Yu Ming''s voice is very deep, without tone, so back a sentence. Read the heart dare not speak, Bai Yujing is still a pair of Mount Tai collapse in front of the appearance, slightly nodded: "yes." "I''ve come to pick you up." Bai Yujing frowned and said nothing. Nianxin noticed that my father said You. When she heard their phone call, Xiaobai told him that he didn''t know where she was, but now his father said Obviously, it''s not right. Chapter 1178 Their luggage was picked up by their men. Bai Yujing did not ask, and followed Bai Yuming. Nianxin naturally follows Bai Yujing. It''s hell. She''ll go with him. Along the way, she was looking forward to the worst that she was thinking. Underground parking lot. There are fewer and fewer passers-by. The more you go in, the less people there will be until there are no other irrelevant people. At that time, Bai Yu Ming suddenly said, "Xiaojing, don''t you mean you don''t know where the heart is? Don''t tell me that you ran into Nianxin in Isle of man. " Read heart in the heart head startled for a while, cool a large area. Along the way, she didn''t dare to take Xiaobai. She held her hands together. At this time, her palms were full of cold sweat. She looked up at Bai Yujing. He couldn''t see anything on his face and said, "No There''s no point in lying. So far, there is no need for too much explanation. Even Nianxin knows that Xiaobai has not talked with his father about where he is going. Since he knows that he has gone to man Island, he must have found out that she went with him. Even if Xiaobai made a good cover, but if the man was a father, it would be useless. From the current state of development I''m afraid, the good doesn''t work, the bad works, the worst Here we are. Bai Yuming stopped. He turned around and a crisp slap fell on Bai Yujing''s face. The speed is not fast, and he can definitely avoid it with his skill, but he just stood there, not dodging, and his face was fanned slightly by him. ¡°£¡¡± Nianxin takes a step forward. Bai Yujing can feel her movement, a hand out, still will read heart behind, don''t let her come forward. Read heart eyes twinkle, hesitated for a moment, did not move. Bai Yuming saw such small movements. He seemed to be holding back his anger and said: "Xiaojing, how I hope that all this is not true! I really want to see you tell me firmly that it''s not like that. Can you do it? " The air around seems to have condensed. Bai Yujing didn''t struggle and explain more. He closed his eyes and nodded: "brother, I''m sorry." He knew that he and his mind had been exposed and could not be concealed. On a black business car, Zhan Yan and Wei Yang come down from the door and are brought to them. "Mom!" Weiyang, who has always been afraid, is very happy after seeing Nianxin. She tried to run over, but she was caught. "Weiyang!" The heart of the mind is tightening up. Her last hopes were shattered. Even Weiyang has been found by his father She doesn''t have to take any more chances. "Second master..." Zhan Yan is an apology. Although the person who caught them was not others, but Lord Bai, but he did not complete the task given to him by the second master, otherwise, he and Weiyang would not be brought here by Lord Bai. Master Bai himself, not to mention other subordinates, is he, or even the second master. Who dares to disobey orders? He can only be caught with his bare hands. Bai Yujing took a look at Weiyang. His eyes were different. He turned back, looked at Bai Yuming and said, "the child is innocent." "Take it back." Bai Yuming gave an order. Those men looked at Bai Yujing in awe: "second master, I''m sorry, it''s Bai''s order..." Bai Yujing said, "I will not embarrass you." "Thank you for your consideration." He turned his head and looked at Nianxin, and took a look at Wannian: "let''s go." Chapter 1179 His eyes make people calm, no matter in front of the sword mountain or the sea of fire, at least at this moment, the panic and fear in his heart are gradually dissipated. She smiles and nods. Zhan Yan looked at all this and finally believed something. But if it is the second master''s choice, he still supports it unconditionally. In his eyes, there is no right or wrong, the second master is his God. Lin almost missed it. He''s on his way when he gets the news. They''re on their way. He boldly blocked Bai Yuming''s car with his car. The people in the car thought that he was going to do harm to Bai Ye and ER ye, so they were ready to draw a gun. Seeing that Lin is getting out of the car, Bai Yuming raises his hand to let them not be impulsive. Lin can see Bai Yujing, Nian Xin and Bai Yuming sitting in the same car. Bai Yuming lowers the window, and LAN Ye says, "master Bai! I have something to say Inside the car, Nianxin looked at him from a distance, with some anger and sadness in his eyes. She knows that Lin won''t let them go easily. He can''t help it after all. She is really crazy to think that people like Lin will let her go. Lin is stunned when he sees the vision projected by Nian Xin. It''s just this empty moment. Bai Yuming cuts him off and says, "Lin, if you have anything to say in the future, I still have family affairs to deal with." Finally, he said, "Oh, yes, the blue family doesn''t have the right to intervene in the affairs of the white family." Bai Yuming was in a bad mood and didn''t even say polite things. "Drive." Several cars ignore Lin and drive away. Lin gets angry and kicks his car Damn, he''s been wronged to death! Does Bai Nianxin think that he told the secret to Bai Ye?! "Ah...!" He was so angry that he roared several times in the same place. Two words: it''s really his mother! Oh, not two words? So what? Ah?! Who has an opinion! Fight! Come on! Hurt each other! He informs the white Lord? Is He Lin such a shameless villain?! No, even if he is, he will sue for a long time, and still endure it till now? Shit! Shit! If you had known that, you might as well let him make a report and make sure of the accusation early, so that people would not be wronged and get angry here! Lin smashes his fist on the car body and rubs his heart. What a pain! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiangchuan, Baijia ancestral hall. Bai Yuming put incense on the ancestors of Bai family. And Bai Yujing, naked, kneeling on the ground. Even on his knees, he was still upright. "Here you are." Looking at the unhealed wound behind Bai Yujing, his subordinates hesitated: "master Bai The second master''s injury is not good Zhan Yan asked directly: "master Bai! My subordinates are willing to bear double punishment, even three times! Please do it Zhan Yan took the lead, and other people in the ancestral hall followed suit: "my subordinate Gan was punished for the second master!" Bai Yuming is indifferent: "go away." Most of the people standing in this ancestral hall followed Bai Yujing through life and death. They were all very anxious. If master Bai really starts, Zhan Yan and others can''t do anything except be helpless and anxious. "Those who don''t want to die, step back." It''s Bai Yujing''s voice. They are not afraid of death. What about letting them die? Their lives can be sacrificed for their second master at any time, but the present death can''t change their second master''s safety. "No!" Mind breaking in. Chapter 1180 "No!" Mind breaking in. They should stop thinking. But everyone was indifferent. Because they know that the only people who dare to disobey and can disobey master Bai and second master are miss Nianxin. They don''t know what will happen to master Bai, but the second master, who has always cared for miss Nianxin, at least won''t blame her for it. Bai Yujing, kneeling upright, was obviously stiff after hearing the sound. He turned his head and looked at Nianxin at the gate of the ancestral hall. In a deep voice, he said, "get out!" Nianxin would not listen to him and ran into the ancestral hall. "Stop her!" Bai Yujing gave an order. Zhan Yan wanted to let Nian Xin fool around. Maybe he could protect the second master for a while. But if he gave an order, he could only carry it out. He stopped her: "Miss Nian Xin, don''t go. The second master''s order." "Zhan Yan, let me go! He''ll kill Xiaobai! " Zhan Yan frowned. So what? That''s Lord Bai In fact, they all know that no matter what happens, master Bai won''t really take the second master''s life. But once he starts, it''s not clear whether he will have half of his life left. Those present did not want to see the second master suffer such a crime. Bai Yuming took the cane from one hand, looked at Nianxin and said angrily: "I will not only kill Xiaojing, you dare to come here, I will kill you with you! Save you two. We''ll lose the white family! " With Bai Yuming''s cane falling on Bai Yujing''s naked back, Nianxin was shocked and closed his eyes. It''s loud. The sound of the cane falling on him could be heard outside the room. Looking at Bai Yujing again, he was beaten forward by that power for half a minute, but soon he straightened up again. Clearly did not hit her, but she stood two meters away and looked at it like this, but she felt as if her heart had been caught by a magic hand. The pain was suffocating. There are national laws and family rules. The Bai family has no specific family rules. However, this matter of Bai Yujing and Nianxin, let alone the Bai family, can not be tolerated and accepted by any family. Bai Yuming started and said: "Xiaojing, brother has wronged you for pulling you from the baby in the swaddling clothes to such a big size?" Bai Yujing clenched his teeth and replied: "No As soon as the voice fell, another vine fell. It can''t be that it doesn''t hurt. He wasn''t beaten by iron. What''s more, he fell to the place where he had been injured, and the pain was doubled. But he endured, not dodging, not saying a word. This is also His punishment for himself. "Stop fighting..." Tears ran down her heart. She held Zhan Yan''s arm tightly and cried, "please don''t fight Xiaobai will die... " After a while, Bai Yujing''s back could not be seen. With the old injury and the new punishment, his skin was split and his flesh was blurred. Read the heart of the plea, not in exchange for Bai Yu Ming''s soft hearted, but to promote anger. "Then why did you do that?" Several times heavier than before, it fell on his back, "she''s my daughter! Your niece! My niece! Do you know what you''re doing? " "Cough..." Bai Yujing bent and coughed, "I know." "I don''t beat her, because I have greater expectations for you. You are the pillar of our Bai family in the future! But what did you do behind my back!? How can you You and her... " Chapter 1181 "Sorry..." Bai Yujing said, "I''m sorry for big brother, I''m sorry for Bai family, and I''m even more sorry for Nianxin." "Xiaobai..." Nianxin sobbed and grabbed Zhan Yan''s hand, "don''t look Save Xiaobai... " Everyone is frowning, no one is comfortable. Zhan Yan shook his head at him. Don''t they want to save it? They just want to see the second master suffer such a crime under the white master? They can''t. It''s not only the order of the white master, but also the order of the second master. They can''t disobey it. "I''m sorry, but why do you do that?" Bai Yu Ming''s mood at this time is indescribable, angry, sad, disappointed, all kinds of emotions tangled together, "she is young and not sensible, are you still young?" A heavy fall. "Cough..." Bai Yujing bent his body, pressed one hand on the ground, spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and dyed the light colored kneeling mat in front of him red. Crowd:!!! Someone''s body moves half way, and is forced back by Zhan Yan''s eyes. "Xiaobai!" Nianxin yelled out the name and widened his eyes, "Dad, stop fighting Please don''t fight... " Nianxin seldom calls him, but nothing matters at this moment. She even knelt down and looked at Bai Yujing, who was coughing up blood. She cried and begged: "Dad, I''m wrong I''m really wrong Don''t call Xiaobai any more You''ll kill him It''s my fault I''m the one who led Xiaobai. He''s not wrong It''s all my fault, I''m not good Please forgive Xiaobai. I don''t dare to Wu... " Bai Yujing bent over, pressed his chest with one hand, and slowly closed his eyes. At that moment, it was not only the pain in the body, but also the pain in the heart. The cry of reading heart, as if in his heart a knife to lingchi. "It''s not mindfulness," he coughed, slowly straightening up, "it''s me. It''s me who induced her. It''s nothing to do with mindfulness. She''s still young and she doesn''t know anything. " "No..." Nian Xin kept shaking his head, looked anxiously in his father''s direction and said in a loud voice, "he''s lying! I like him unilaterally all the time. I took Xiaobai''s handle to threaten him. He is not wrong. Dad, don''t believe me. Don''t beat him any more. I beg you... " She sobbed, her eyes misty: "I swear I won''t fool around any more. Let him go... " "You go out." All the people except Zhan Yan were driven out by Bai Yuming, and the gate of the ancestral hall was closed. Bai Yuming didn''t know when he had a black pistol in his hand. He opened the safety and loaded it in one go. The muzzle of the pistol was facing Bai Yujing''s temple. Zhan Yan:!!! "White Lord!" Zhan Yan couldn''t hold his breath. "Xiaobai!" Nianxin was so flustered that his voice trembled, "Dad Dad, please don''t Xiaobai is innocent He is not wrong He''ll never die! It''s me who''s wrong! " It was at this time that Nian Xin broke through Zhan Yan''s defense. Bai Yujing could feel the track of her action, and his hand held her wrist. His voice was calm and serious: "go back!" He is not afraid of death, but he can''t let her suffer any harm. Nianxin was held by him and couldn''t move forward, but he didn''t retreat: "I won''t go back! If you die here today, I will accompany you Chapter 1182 Bai Yujing was shocked. He lived for more than 30 years. For the first time, his heart trembled after hearing such words. He didn''t go to see Nianxin and said, "I don''t want to." "Good..." After hearing such a declaration, Bai Yuming was so angry that he almost didn''t know what to say! It''s just that there are so many bullets. I''ve solved you two by myself and saved you from going out and spoiling your family Nian Xin was already scared to madness, but Bai Yujing had no response. In fact, he knew in his heart that beating him could teach him a lesson and punish him. How could big brother really kill him? Even if he wants to have a good time, he is not willing to. "Who is the little girl''s father? That final bottom line you crossed or did not cross! Say "No!" Nianxin shakes his head and answers faster than anyone else. "Xiaobai is not Weiyang''s father, and we don''t overstep, we don''t..." Bai Yuming didn''t speak for a moment. He didn''t believe it or not. However, whether the answer is true or false, to a certain extent, it calms Bai Yuming''s mood a little. Nianxin was flustered, for fear that the loaded gun might go off at any time. He said nervously, "I swear with Weiyang''s life that Weiyang is not Xiaobai''s daughter, absolutely not." After a few seconds of silence, Bai Yuming put down his gun. Her heart was like a big stone, and she was relieved. "Xiaobai..." Looking at his terrible back, Nianxin knelt down and sat down beside him with tears. She dared not to speak, but to shed tears. People''s hearts are full of flesh. It''s Xiaobai. He brought it up by himself. He can even do so hard! "I''ll send someone to do the DNA test. If it turns out that things are not what you said..." Bai Yuming didn''t go on. Nianxin just made a hypothesis in her heart. If her answer was yes just now, would he really kill her or Xiaobai in a rage? I don''t know who risked his life to get wind from old man Bai. The old man who received the news rushed to the ancestral hall. The old man is coming. Who dares to stop him? If the white Lord governs the second, then the old master governs the white Lord. The descendants of the white family attach great importance to filial piety - the long crooked Bai Xi is another one. Old master Bai went in to see the scene and pushed his crutches straight: "Yu Ming! What are you doing! What! What! Ah! Xiaojing is going to teach you how to kill him! You unworthy son "Grandfather..." Bai Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled. It''s hard to find out how the old master knew, "I must have a reason." "I don''t care what your reason is!" The old man walked over on crutches and patted Bai Yuming with a crutch. He was just like Bai Yujing, and he didn''t dodge. "Who gave you so much power! Ah? My old man is still alive! Have I let you touch my grandson? " The old master turned his head and looked at Bai Yujing''s back. He kept shaking his head: "Yu Ming, Yu Ming This is your brother. You really can do it! When something big happens, you have to wait for Xiaojing to take care of it! You... " "Don''t worry about it, grandfather." Bai Yuming did not explain the reason. I can''t let my grandfather know about this. "I don''t care? If I don''t care, you''ll kill all my grandchildren! " Chapter 1183 "Grandfather! You don''t know! The two unworthy descendants of the Bai family - "Bai Yuming held up the cane again. "No!" Nianxin shouts out and pours on Bai Yujing''s back. At that time, Bai Yujing, who had not much action ability, seemed to have strength again. He turned around quickly and protected his mind in his arms. Just like the original explosion, it''s all out of conditioning, and the body reacts many times faster than the brain. However, the expected pain did not come. Only heard the voice of white old man above: "you dare!" In front of the old man''s face, Bai Yuming''s hand stopped in the air, and finally put it down, but said: "grandfather! They''re not kids anymore! Isn''t it agreed that when someone is being disciplined, others won''t intervene? " It''s right to say that, but most of the discipline of the younger generation falls on Bai Yuming. No matter how vigorous old man Bai was when he was young, he is now a man who has stepped into the coffin with one foot. How much time does he have to spend with the children? No matter Bai Xi in the past, or Bai Yujing and Nianxin, who are already sensible, he can''t stay out of it. The old man pushed on his crutch and said, "hum! You are not being disciplined! You''re going to die! You have a good look. If I don''t come again, Xiaojing will teach you to kill me! Who paid for my grandson at that time? " "Grandfather! I have a sense of propriety The old man was so angry that he said, "you should be careful! Xiaojing has vomited blood, and you continue to fight. You''re being measured! " "Xiaobai..." Nianxin raised his eyes. Regardless of the dispute between his grandfather and his father, he sniffed, "does it hurt..." "No pain," Bai Yujing''s lips were beside Nianxin''s ears, and the warm air was spitting in her ears. She said gently, "don''t worry He''s just bluffing you. " How many times has Bai Yujing experienced, and he is still afraid of being held in the head by the muzzle of a gun? What''s more, that man is his own big brother. He will never shoot. It''s just a scare. In that case, he would give an honest answer to any question he asked, and he could not fake it. "Liar..." Nianxin snorted. How can it not hurt! She looked at it and felt terrible pain. It''s hard to heal the wound quickly. Now it''s even worse. Half of my life is gone. Zhan Yan also interceded: "master Bai Please don''t continue. The second master really can''t stand it. The injuries left by the explosion are not good. How many times do you have to suffer? " "No one has to suffer!" The white old man said with a cold face. Bai Yuming sighed and lost all the vines. When Grandpa comes, it''s over. He walked toward Nianxin and Bai Yujing, squatted down, grabbed Nianxin''s cold sweated hand, and touched it painfully: "white girl, are you scared? You ruthless father, you don''t think she is right Someone was protecting me, so I felt even more aggrieved. I sucked my nose, filled my eyes with tears, and watched with tears: "woo Granddad You want to save Xiaobai... " "Help, of course!" The old man said hard and glared at Bai Yuming, "he wants to move Xiaobai again, unless he steps on my body!" "Well Grandfather Bai Yujing coughed and called him, "big brother will not." Grandfather said that too much. "Grandfather!" Bai Yuming is also helpless, "you give me thousands of courage, I dare not! All right, I''ll let you go! Go back quickly. " Chapter 1184 As if he didn''t hear what Bai Yuming was saying, he reached out to wipe the tears from Nianxin''s face and comforted him: "well, white girl, don''t cry. With granddad, no one dares to bully you any more. Tell granddad, what''s the matter? What''s that smelly boy doing to beat Xiaobai so hard? Say it, granddad. Let''s see how I can treat him! " Despite the current situation, Mr. Bai''s words make people laugh and cry. Tangtangbai became the "smelly boy" in the old man''s mouth. Read heart moist eyes to see white old man one eye, want to talk and stop, turn head to look at white imperial view, didn''t speak. White old son in the mind understand this wench certainly have what don''t dare to say, then directly asked Bai Yujing: "small white, this exactly how to return a responsibility?" "Grandfather, nothing. I made a mistake. I should be punished." He said. "Fart!" White old man also doesn''t care whether the words are hard to hear or not, angry way, "since you are sensible, what do you miss? Xiaobai in our family is perfect and impeccable. What you do never makes people speechless. I don''t believe what you can do wrong! You tell me! Cough... " The old man was excited and coughed. "Grandfather! Don''t get excited. " Bai Yuming is nervous. The old man is not in good health. He must not be excited. The doctor said that the old man has reached this age. If he is stimulated a little more, he may have blood problems and can''t be saved. "Granddad..." Nianxin also understood. He sat up, shook his head and cried and said, "don''t be angry, granddad. Xiaobai is not wrong, neither is Dad. I made a mistake. Xiaobai was punished for me I''m not good I made dad sad Xiaobai, as the person who has been in charge of me, will be implicated by me... " "Nonsense White old man is obviously don''t believe tone, angrily shout a way, "too grandfather even if old, but haven''t come to the old fool''s degree!" Since old man Bai was able to hold up the Bai family, he must have been a smart man. How could he be fooled by the Yellow haired girl Nianxin? "You''re a little girl. What''s the big deal? If you come here again, will Bai Xi come here again? " "Grandfather..." Master Bai moved out of Bai Xilai in person, which made other people stunned. "Well," said the old man, "how long ago was the matter of Bai Xi? The dead should rest in peace, and the living should live well. Half of my body is already in the coffin. What are you afraid of? White girl, get up. " The old man pulled Nianxin from the ground and patted her ashes. "In the past, the Bai family treated you badly, and your grievances were remembered by my grandfather. Now it''s no better than before. If someone bullies you, just tell your granddad that if he doesn''t help you out, granddad will help you! " I''m not in a good mood at all. When the old man said that, my nostrils are even more sour. Their concerns, read the heart to understand, her heart is also clear, she and Xiaobai things can not be too grandfather know. "It''s nothing, Grandpa It''s really my fault No one bullied me... " "Cough..." Bai Yujing covered his heart with one hand and coughed again. Thick blood flowed from his mouth. "Xiaobai!" The old man said, "ah Yan! Still in a daze! Don''t you help your second master up Chapter 1185 "Old master..." Zhan Yan didn''t dare. No one knows if it''s over. Bai Yujing still knelt there and refused to get up I can''t get up yet Nianxin turned around and knelt down to Bai Yuming again, crying: "I beg you, forgive Xiaobai, I swear, I will change..." "Nianxin..." He called out the name gently from Bai Yujing''s mouth. He didn''t want to see her like this. The white old man straightened up and pedaled his crutch: "what else do you want to force the two of them into?" "All right!" Bai Yuming looked at Bai Yujing and said, "don''t you get up? Grandfather has spoken, what can I do to you! Ah Yan, help your second master back! " The sudden appearance of Mr. Bai interrupted the trial by accident. In any case, he and Nianxin have to wait until grandfather is away. "Yes Zhan Yan was relieved. Bai Yuming didn''t want to see it again, so he went out first. "All right, all right..." White old man way, "it''s OK, small white, get up quickly." Nianxin wipes away his tears and helps Bai Yujing with Zhan Yan. "I''ll do it. Miss Nianxin, you''re with me." Bai Yujing stood up difficultly. He was completely supported by the hand he put on Zhan Yan. He turned his head and took a look at Nianxin, which included too much. Mind can see clearly, he sent her a message: don''t worry. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bai Yuming''s orders were very covert. Those in the know are all cronies who have followed Bai Yuming or Bai Yujing for many years. They will not tell the story to the outside world until they die, let alone tell master Bai. Although after knowing this, everyone was very surprised, and even couldn''t believe it for the first time. They were wondering if there would be any misunderstanding. After that, Mr. Bai asked one or two people about the reason, but he didn''t ask. He knew that no matter how hard he forced them, he could not ask them anything. Now that he had come to an end, he would not ask them any more. After all, although he can''t think of anything to make his eldest grandson so angry, his pain for his younger brother is well known, and he won''t punish him for no reason. Well, as long as the children are good, he doesn''t have to know why. What''s also hidden is the isolation between Bai Yujing and Nianxin. The old man didn''t find any clue. Mental arithmetic is a prison sentence. Although the door was not locked, there were many secret guards outside. Bai Yuming would know as soon as she stepped out. She can''t go out, even if she is in a state of anxiety and wants to know Xiaobai''s condition. People can''t go out, cell phones are confiscated, until the evening, she didn''t hear any news about Xiaobai, the whole person began to worry, want to rush out. Zhan Yan brought her dinner, which gave her a glimmer of hope. He couldn''t get into her room. He could only stand outside and talk through the door. "Miss Nianxin, the second master knows that you must be worried about his safety, so he ordered me to come here. Second master, let me tell you that he''s OK. " On hearing Zhan Yan''s words, Nianxin burst into tears: "deceiving How could it be all right... " "It''s really all right," Zhan Yan said, "the white master didn''t really lay a heavy hand." "It''s all bleeding from internal injuries. Is that a heavy hand? How do you call it the next heavy hand? " Read heart wry smile way, "do you think I see with my own eyes, can''t understand the weight?" Chapter 1186 There was a long silence outside. In the end, Zhan Yan gave up the lie and said, "yes, the second master is very bad now." The second master has been repeatedly telling him not to let Miss Nianxin worry, but to appease her as much as possible. But now, is it really a few words can hide it? As Miss Nianxin said, she saw with her own eyes, how could he make it up to make her believe him? Read the forehead of the heart to knock on the door plank, two hands tightly pulled up. "I knew..." At that time, he was in such a state, how could he be good! "It''s worse now that I''ve been injured in the explosion before." "Sorry..." Nianxin leaned there and said to himself, "it''s all my fault I selfishly got him involved in this relationship If I hadn''t been pestering for so many years, he wouldn''t have been occupied It''s all my fault... " Zhan Yan didn''t speak outside. It is well known that the second master is kind to miss Nianxin. If you put aside their nephew''s status, you must think that they will be together for the first time. Because of the cover of this layer of identity, no one thought about that level. After all, there is nothing wrong with Uncle doting on niece. Now Luo Hang is really a proverb. "Miss Nianxin, I don''t know if it''s right to do this, but for me and my brothers, the second master''s decision is our decision. If the second master chooses miss Nianxin, we will still stand on the second master''s side and never abandon him, even though it''s against the common ethics and is not accepted by the world." Zhan Yan expressed the thoughts of some of them. Read heart, smile with tears. "Do you know, Zhan Yan, I asked him to leave behind the right and wrong outside, lose his responsibilities and responsibilities, elope with me and live in a place where no one knows us. But he didn''t agree. He said that there were you brothers behind him, and he couldn''t let them go. Today, I finally know why. " Meaning is two-sided. Just think, if he really made a treacherous decision to choose her, her heart really can be at ease? "Very good..." She wiped the corner of her eyes, "there will be you by his side, guarding the White House with him, there is nothing to worry about..." When she said this, her heart was shocked. Now things are exposed, and she has no chance any more. The sadness of losing him keeps pouring up. "I want to see him..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhan Yan risked his life and let go. Zhan Yan''s position in the Bai family is not low, and everyone''s loyalty to the second master. After he tells, the dark guards all turn a blind eye. Most of them followed the second master to look at the little woman who grew up from the little girl Nianxin. She cried so much that no one could bear it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Under the cover of Zhan Yan, Nian Xin successfully enters Bai Yujing''s room. Zhan Yan said outside: "miss Nianxin, there is not much time. Master Bai will come to see the second master at any time. Please hurry up." "I know! Thank you, Zhan Yan "No Far away, Nianxin saw him lying on his back. According to Zhan Yan, Luo Xing has come to see him, and he has taken medicine. Now all he has to do is have a good rest. When Nianxin walked over, he could still see the flesh and blood on his back, and his heart was aching. Chapter 1187 When Nianxin walked over, he could still see the flesh and blood on his back, and his heart was aching. Bai Yujing closed his eyes and didn''t know if he was asleep. She squatted down beside the bed and drew back her hand when it was about to touch his skin. She dare not touch it. The strong smell of trauma medicine rushed into her nose, which was mixed with the smell of blood. Her nose suddenly became sour, and her tears could no longer be controlled. Tears ran down her cheek and onto the back of his hand that he had placed on the edge of the bed. That temperature is enough to wake up the sleeping Bai Yujing. He didn''t really fall asleep. Years of habits, let him even in such a state, or to maintain a bit of vigilance. But because it''s at home, it''s much more relaxing than outside. In a daze, he could feel that his mind was coming. Her breath, when she stepped into the room, he had felt it, until her tears awakened him. He opened his eyes and squatted in front of him with tears on his face. "Why are you here?" He raised his hand, hot hands on her face, thumbs will wipe her face wet. Nianxin''s hands held it in amazement: "your hands are so hot Do you have a fever? " "Nothing." His voice was dark, too. I couldn''t help crying out: "I''m sorry I''m the one who hurt you He is really cruel The wrong person is me. Why should I punish you... " It''s more painful than punishing her directly. Even if the mouth said what regret, but in fact, from the beginning of falling in love with him, her heart has never regretted for their own lust. But after looking at the man injured by her, for the first time, I had the idea of regret. If she didn''t fall in love with him, he wouldn''t have been so hurt His life won''t be affected by it, and even her own future won''t be like it is now. "I regret If time can turn back, I will never fall in love with you again, "tears can''t be wiped away," or Do you have water for love? Let''s forget each other and start a new life. " Bai Yujing looked at her and didn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t know what to say. When he heard that she regretted, his heart would ache beyond measure. If it was before, it would be all right. Now he had lost his original intention, but he heard that she no longer loved. He had to give a wry smile. Yes, they won''t get results if they love. In this case, it''s better not to start. Love forgetting water? He heard that some organizations can develop similar drugs. Maybe, can we try them? Just forget Am I right? From the mind, looking at the heart that face, eyebrows tightly wrinkled up. Forget to read my heart He was so reluctant. Who could have imagined that Bai Yujing would be trapped in love in his lifetime. "It''s OK. Everything will be over." He comforted her. "Or Or I''ll tell him it''s just a misunderstanding! There is nothing between us Bai Yujing said with a bitter smile: "is it time? Don''t be silly, big brother won''t judge us like this without evidence. It''s a foregone conclusion. " She was confused, too. Now deny, even if it''s time, is it useful? He has already suffered all the punishments he deserves. Looking at her remorse, Bai Yujing held her hand: "I don''t regret it." Chapter 1188 He has no regrets. How long is one''s life? It''s just a matter of time. Originally to death, he may have been mediocre, because the emergence of mind, he just tasted a different taste. He didn''t want to forget that feeling, let alone her. But he does not regret, does not mean that he will continue their road to the end. If there is love forgetting water in the world, he will choose to let Nianxin drink it, let her forget everything and start over. I just cry. Why does she want to regret? She took his hand, bowed her head, gently kissed the back of his hand, prayed and said: "Xiaobai You need to get better soon. Aren''t you going to get married next week? How can you marry sister Lanfei like this... " Bai Yujing was stunned. The way he looked at Nianxin also became a little complicated. Nian Xin smiles for a while, his eyes are still moist, he sniffs and says, "I know all about it Are you getting married earlier? I can''t wait until next month. But it''s still the same. I said I would not attend your wedding. I''m afraid At that time, I''ll play a small temper and smash your wedding. Your elder brother should punish me again. " For the first time, he had no intention of correcting her words. She said this with a smile, how painful she should be. "Well, you stay at home and don''t go anywhere. Mind Next life, don''t run around. I''ll come to you. " Nianxin chuckled and said in a thick nasal voice, "OK, hook, don''t break your promise. If you can''t find me, I''ll marry someone else and wait for you." "In your pocket, turn it over." Nianxin didn''t know what he was looking for, but he did. She was stunned when she took out the familiar red hand rope. "This..." There is only one red hand rope made by her DIY in the world, and she can''t recognize it. What''s more, there are silver ornaments on it that she had previously asked someone to customize and engrave, representing her and Xiaobai. This is definitely the red hand rope she gave Zhan Yan! Although the original intention is to give it to Xiaobai "Why are you here..." "Zhan Yan thought it ugly and gave it to me. This year is also my birthday." Bai Yujing took it. He lay there, limp as he was, but clear as he was. The implication is, why did Zhan Yan have it and I didn''t? Nianxin burst out laughing, wiped the corners of his eyes, and said, "nonsense, brother Zhan Yan doesn''t think it''s ugly. Did you take it away as the second master? If you want to tell me, I''ll make another one. Why rob brother Zhan Yan? Besides You don''t like these things, either. Forget it or don''t want them. " Xiaobai is still joking This makes Nianxin very surprised. With that, she snatched the red hand rope back: "I''ll take it back to brother Zhan Yan!" Read the heart just started a half body, her wrist was caught by him. Under such circumstances, his strength was not small. Read a heart Leng, he has snatched back, way: "who said I don''t want?" He took the red hand rope to his eyes, pretending that he had just seen the letter "x.b" on the silver ornament. After reading it again, he said, "Zhan Yan''s abbreviation should be ZY. What is XB?" "Who cares about that..." Nianxin took a glance and said, "maybe The name of the manufacturer. " Chapter 1189 Bai Yujing didn''t hear it. He still said to himself, "BYJ, it''s not my name." "Not your name, of course!" Nianxin anxiously said, "this is what I gave to brother Zhan Yan. How can you have your name?" "Xiaobai," he still couldn''t hear her voice, but raised his eyes, "how do I think it''s this?" "No -" "put it on for me." He interrupted her. Mind reading "Put it on." Read the heart ghost make a difference ground, took over, put the hand rope into his left hand. At a glance, he chuckled. She didn''t think so much about the red hand rope when she made it for him, and she didn''t think about whether it was suitable or not. But now, it''s really funny to see that he is a big man, or a man with an unusual status, but he is wearing the red hand rope. "Do you really want to wear it? You said that if you pick up your gun later and others see the red hand rope on your hand, will you really not laugh? " "Don''t worry. I''m not left-handed. I have a gun in my right hand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s not the point. Bai Yujing looked at his hand. Although there was no expression on his face, there were ripples in his heart. "I wear it. I have your memory in my body. In my next life, I can rely on it to find you." Originally in the smile of mind, heard this sentence, stiff smile. She bowed her head slightly and was in a bad mood. There is no next life People on this life, died on nothing, into ashes, become the dust of the world. It''s a ridiculous child''s idea to place his hope on the next life. He can''t fail to understand it. "X.b. is Xiaobai, heart and white? You and me. " Nian Xin raised his eyelids and was in a daze. It turns out that he already knew He grabbed Nianxin''s hand, and his voice was low and deep: "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll have a sleep." Without waiting for the reaction of the mind, he closed his eyes. Time is passing, read heart always feel wrong, gently shook his hand: "white?" He didn''t respond. No In the last few seconds, he couldn''t have slept that deep. When she remembered, she felt the high temperature of his body. She yelled a few more times. She was still a little flustered after she didn''t respond. She turned around and ran out: "Zhan Yan! There''s something wrong with Xiaobai! " Zhan Yan, who was watching the wind, heard that he hurried back to his room and sniffed: "no The second master''s breath is very weak. " "What do you mean..." "Miss Nianxin, give me a hand!" Nianxin helps Bai Yujing to Zhan Yan''s back. "I''ll take the second master to the hospital now! Besides, Mr. Bai will know right away. Miss Nianxin, you can''t go out. Go back to your room as soon as possible. I''ll let you know any news. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A new week is coming. I didn''t sleep last night. I sat in my room alone until dawn. Bai Yujing was sent to the hospital, but she was still in confinement and was not allowed to go out. She wanted to go to the hospital to see him, but she knew that her father would not allow it. He might They''re not even allowed to see each other again. Zhan Yan didn''t come back all night, so she could probably guess the seriousness of the situation. In the second half of the night, Zhan Yan sent someone to come back specially. My father also went to the hospital, and the guard at home was not so strict. Everyone was worried about Xiaobai, and they didn''t care if anyone informed Nianxin. Chapter 1190 The messenger said that the second master''s life was not in danger for the time being. But she didn''t know that the news was untrustworthy. If his life is not in danger, why doesn''t Zhan Yan come back? In this way, Nian Xin sits on the ground all night, sometimes when he is tired, he lies on his knees and can''t sleep at all. It''s getting light. Nianxin didn''t know what time it was. When it seemed to be on the light outside the window, someone knocked on the door of her room. "Miss Nianxin, it''s me, Wu Ma." The door wasn''t locked. After Wu''s mother said hello, she opened the door and came in without any response. As soon as the door opened, it stopped at the door. "Miss Nianxin! What are you doing on the floor? " Wu Ma quickly came forward to help Nianxin up, "Bai Ye sent me here, please go there." "Daddy''s back?" Read the eyes of the heart instantly lit up, "that small white! Has Xiaobai come back yet? " Wu Ma shook her head: "the second master didn''t come back." "What about Xiaobai?" "Well I don''t know. " Read heart no longer asked, turned and ran out. "Ah, miss Nianxin - you''re not wearing shoes!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ White House hall. "It''s true, or you''ll know when she comes to excuse her." Bai Yuming took a sip of hot tea and said quietly. The person sitting below is Lin. After they return to Jiangchuan, Lin goes back to Jiangchuan all the time. He came to Bai''s house yesterday, but he refused to see his guests. Even though he wanted to go in and have a look, he had no choice but to return home. No matter how reckless you are, the Bai family can''t be forced to break in. Early the next morning, he heard that Bai Yujing was in the hospital and seriously injured. When he thought about it, he was more worried about the person who was forbidden to stay at home. Bai Yuming is a lunatic! I don''t know that he and Bai Yujing are enemies! What punishment will Bai Nianxin, who has always been in the lowest position in the Bai family, suffer? "What you said is true." Lin Ye looks very good in front of Bai Yuming. "I believe Bai Ye knows what kind of character I am. How can I allow my head to be green?" Bai Yuming didn''t answer. At this time, his subordinates came in with something and gave it to Bai Yuming: "master Bai, it turns out." The DNA test report. Although Bai Yuming knew it from the bottom of his heart, he still held his breath when he opened it. Although Xiaojing couldn''t control his emotion, since he said that, he believed that he would not be so reckless, and what really happened with Nianxin. DNA test results show that Bai Yujing and Weiyang are not father daughter relationship. A sigh of relief. If it''s true, he also has a headache. Lin, who judges the result from Bai Yuming''s expression, is also relieved. It seems that Bai Nianxin didn''t lie. Weiyang is not Bai Yujing''s daughter. There is a moral bottom line between them, otherwise When Lin thinks about it, he clenches his fist. Lin says, "master Bai, I''m not lying. I said that Weiyang is my daughter." Just ran into the hall of mind, just heard this sentence, stunned. What? Why is Lin here. When she sees Lin, she slows down and looks at him step by step with anger. To see for yourself how she died? Feeling her unfriendly eyes, Lin forbears and walks towards her. He hugs her in her anger: "wife, don''t be angry." Chapter 1191 On hearing this, he stares at Lin: "who are you -" "OK..." Lin makes a low voice. "I''m wrong. I''ll admit it to you. Don''t be angry." He was close to Nianxin, and his forehead was close to Nianxin. In the eyes of outsiders, he looked like a close little couple. "Not me." Read heart Leng for a while, just understand what he means. Does he want to tell her that her father knows that he didn''t tell her what happened between her and Xiaobai? She didn''t speak for a while. Lin continued: "if I want to do this, with my personality, I can make your white house more chaotic and restless all day. Why come here now to help you cover it up?" He has a point, but he has no words. It''s not about believing or not. It''s just that she has nothing to say to him. "So what?" She has no masochism. He slapped her so much. Now he gives her a sweet date. Does she have to eat it? The prodigal son does not want to have anything to do with Lin, so no matter what his purpose is, she doesn''t want to cooperate with him. Nian wants to go. Lin clasps her wrist: "don''t you believe me?" He was angry and threatened: "Bai Nianxin, don''t be shameless! If you don''t believe me, I''ll really give you this charge! I''m afraid Mr. Bai doesn''t know what happened in the cabin. If he knows, your little Bai may really die. " Nianxin and his forehead close to his forehead, eyelids slightly raised, fearless: "well, things have been like this, am I still afraid? I''ll die with him Lin is stunned. At this moment, Nianxin bypasses Lin and asks his father, "Xiaobai, how is he? Didn''t he come back? " Lin turns around and sees Nianxin stepping on the cold marble floor barefoot. It''s true that the heating is on in this room, but the ground is cold. If you walk barefoot in winter, your immunity is poor. It''s not good when you get cold. How worried about Bai Yujing that she came here without wearing shoes? However, no matter how upset he is, he can''t say anything in front of master Bai. "He''s fine." Bai Yuming replied. He has been observing the delicate relationship between Lin and Nianxin. It''s hard to say, it''s hard to see, or does he really not understand the way young people get along with each other? The devil of the blue family seldom sees that he cares so much about anyone. It doesn''t look like he''s pretending. Lin steps forward, embraces Nian Xin''s waist and clasps it in his arms. In a voice that everyone can hear, he says meaningfully, "if you are angry, I won''t lose anything. Don''t you think about your uncle Xiaobai? He lost half his life because you were misunderstood by Mr. Bai. If you continue to make trouble like this, Mr. Bai will not show mercy. And our daughter Weiyang. Fortunately, DNA proves everything, otherwise... " My eyes flashed. What does he mean? Does he mean that if DNA proves that Weiyang is the daughter of her and Xiaobai, his father will not let Weiyang go? Nianxin never understood the Bai family. She didn''t know what was the most important to them. Lin''s words make her jump. She can accompany Xiaobai to die, but Weiyang can''t have anything Chapter 1192 Or is Lin threatening her with Weiyang? On the one hand, she didn''t know what her father knew to make sure that she had an affair with Xiaobai. If she did too much, it would make her father more suspicious. She stares at Lin, who does not let go and stares at her more fiercely than she does, but says to Bai Yuming, "master Bai, I have to ask for your pardon. I bullied Nian Xin with Bai Xi in those years, and then I became addicted to it, and I asked her when she was 18 years old. I''m afraid that Lord Bai will blame me. I never dare to say it. Now it''s revealed, and it''s implicated the second master. I''m really sorry. " Bai Yuming just said faintly: "it''s good to find out." He is not so stupid. He believes Lin''s words. Nianxin and Xiaojing have no objection. He himself admits that there is nothing to explain. But sometimes, for the sake of righteousness, it''s hard to avoid pretending to be confused. "No!" Nianxin opened his eyes and shook his head, "Weiyang is not the child of any of them. Dad, I was -" "you came here today to say that?" Bai Yuming obviously interrupted Nianxin. "Of course not," said Lin. "do you remember that I said I would come back to Jiangchuan to propose marriage to Bai''s family. I''ll come and make a squeak first, and the dowry will come later. " Nianxin looked at him with wide eyes in disbelief. Is he serious?! Lin is looking at her with firm eyes: "Bai Nianxin, I said that you and I will marry! ¡ª¡ªMaster Bai, please marry me. I will love her and Weiyang. " "Lin!" Just then, Lanfei ran into Bai''s house. She greets Bai Yuming and drags Lin out of the house. "Ye, are you crazy! You went to the Bai family to propose marriage without consulting me? What''s the situation now? Do you still want to propose marriage? " "Sister, it''s my life. I''ll make up my mind. Besides, I have not been angry with you for a long time. I want to marry Bai Nianxin. " "Are you out of your mind?"?! Before is before, now is now! She went to seduce her uncle in vain! I should have found something between them! Our LAN family has a head and a face in Jiangchuan. If you want to marry such a woman to go home, our parents'' coffin can''t be covered! " "Damn Elder sister, this is wrong. Which eye of yours can see that Bai Yujing is seduced by Bai Nianxin? You can''t believe him unconditionally just because he''s your fiance, can you? I haven''t said that he''s in vain! She is just a silly girl who doesn''t know anything. Bai Yujing doesn''t know much about the world. She can be fascinated by any means, OK "Anyway, I can''t agree! You marry her home, I have to face her every day? Do you want me to look at her and her uncle every day? " "Elder sister, you are confused. You married to the Bai family and she married to our LAN family. You can''t see each other on New Year''s Day! It''s bad for you to leave her in the Bai family! They live under the same roof, and you can''t stop them from doing something "You --" Lanfei was so angry with her brother that she couldn''t speak, "I don''t agree!" "If you don''t agree, I''ll marry too, or I won''t marry all my life. You can do it." In the living room. Mind stands in the middle, silent. She didn''t know what her father was thinking and didn''t dare to talk. Chapter 1193 She had little communication with her father since childhood, and even less topic when she grew up. The mode of getting along with her and Xiaobai day by day belongs to two extremes. At this time, the living room was as silent as death. After a long time, Nianxin asked: "uncle, he It''s going to be all right "No Bai Yuming answered her. "That -" "some things are not so clear in front of outsiders, so you should leave some face for yourself. Lin likes you very much. He will cover for you. This is enough to show that he is broad-minded and doesn''t mind this. It''s a bit of a surprise to me. I didn''t expect that boy to be more mature than I thought ¡°£¿£¿¡± Nianxin stopped talking. She didn''t understand the meaning of her father''s words. "Since he wants to marry you, it also proves that he won''t spread it around. I can pretend to be confused in the eyes of outsiders about you and Xiaojing, but you and I know the truth better than anyone else, and we don''t have to hide anymore. You don''t think I don''t care, I really don''t know anything. " "I don''t think so..." She never thought she could hide it all her life. "It doesn''t matter whether that little girl is the daughter of you and Lin, as long as she''s not Xiaojing''s daughter." Bai Yuming said, he threw the inspection report into the brazier, ignited it and burned it. Nianxin gave a wry smile: "it''s true Doesn''t it matter? " Although the father of the child is ominous, the child has been known for generations. Is it really not important at all? Also As the daughter of Bai family, he never paid attention to her. How could he care about her daughter? Before Bai Yuming could answer anything, Nianxin said to himself, "yes Just like this time, the protagonist of your trial is not me. It doesn''t matter how I am. What you care about is that I destroyed my uncle and the family, right? " Bai Yuming turned his back to Nianxin. She sniffed and held back. Why should I feel sad for what I have known for a long time. This white family has never fully accepted her existence. Even though his grandfather has accepted her, his life is running out. Now Xiaobai can''t be the same as before. Her so-called father won''t accept her psychologically. Bai family There is no room for her. The blue brothers and sisters returned to the living room. Lanfei is still angry and helpless. Lin comes in foolishly. Seeing how he looks, he knows that he must have won the dispute between him and his sister. He turned his head and saw Bai Nianxin standing there a little stupidly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was very absorbed. His eyes were a little more red than just now. He looked up at Bai Yuming and wondered what they had talked about when they went out? After all, Lanfei is a person who does great things. In this case, he still endured his anger and said: "since they are in love, I have no opinion about their marriage. It''s a gesture for our LAN family." What? Nianxin suddenly turned to look at them. She didn''t have time to refuse. Bai Yuming said, "well, now that your LAN family has agreed, it''s settled. If you don''t leave in a hurry now, let''s go to the side hall to discuss it. " ¡°¡­¡­ Wait Read the heart and shout it out. What do you mean? Why didn''t anyone ask her for advice? "I will not marry!" Chapter 1194 Her voice resounded throughout the hall. Bai Yuming''s back just stopped for a moment, saying nothing but "over there" with LAN Fei Nianxin is stunned. She goes around Lin and runs to them. She blocks the way: "I said I won''t marry Lin!" Bai Yuming''s brows wrinkled slightly. Nianxin opened his arms to stop them and said stubbornly, "now that things are exposed, I don''t have to dodge and hide my mind. Yes, I just like Xiaobai. This man has been in my heart since I was sensible. " "Bai Nianxin, do you know what you are talking about now?" "I know! Don''t you know? Who here doesn''t know? Now, are you going to turn a blind eye to the happy marriage when it doesn''t happen? Miss Lanfei, the person I like is your fiance. How can you allow someone like me to marry into your Lanjia LAN Fei was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that she would say so. Later, she replied, "I only have LAN Ye." "I can''t marry your brother, because there is only Xiaobai in my heart, and the only one I want to marry is him! For the rest of my life, I just want to sleep in the same bed with him - " " pa! " A crisp sound reverberates in this open space. Everyone present was stunned. Bai Yuming''s hand is too fast, and Lin doesn''t respond. "Have you had enough!" Bai Yuming completely pulled down his face, "do you think our Bai family''s face is not lost enough by you? You have to make it all over the city to be happy, right! Said that our family had two immoral descendants?! You make such a reputation, there is an unknown illegitimate daughter, who will want you in the future?! The LAN family is willing to accept the offer and help us cover it up. It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated for several generations. You''re not married yet! It''s you who''ve made it Lin is stunned. In fact, these words of Bai Yuming are similar to those he once said with Bai Nianxin. He admits that he is a scum. He never flaunts that he is a good man. But this is probably the first time that he would feel There is something strange in my heart. Bai Yuming is her father! No matter whether there are some angry words mixed with anger or not, the lethality of his words is much stronger than his. Nian Xin''s face was hit sideways and her hair was in a mess. Maybe the strength is a little heavy, her teeth accidentally hit the lip skin, the corner of her mouth is suspected to have bright red blood. Sure enough, Lin sees that Bai Nianxin''s eyes are filled with tears: "gaopan? Then I beg you, I will not climb, OK? I''ll take my wild seed and go away. I''ll leave Bai''s house from now on. Will you not lose this man to Bai''s house? Even if I die outside, I don''t ask you to mind me, OK? " The word "wild seed" sounds uncomfortable to me. But in fact, no one really said these two words. She laughed at herself and was fiercer than anyone else. "No way!" There was something in Bai Yuming''s eyes, but he still didn''t compromise, "you were born in my Bai family, you can''t help yourself! Even if you''re going to die, you''ll marry me, and you''ll die after you''ve got your name set! " Read the heart did not stand a step back, facial features tightly wrinkled together, the heart is like a knife pierced in general, good pain. Bai Yujing went to the door. He was a little angry and lowered his decibel: "if you want to ruin Xiaojing, you will continue to make trouble!" Chapter 1195 Haicheng. "Master Mooney, this is Miss Qian''s recent track of action." Moni is coming out of the indoor swimming pool, landing, putting on a bath towel, and then sitting down. He opened the information bag, which contained the photos taken one by one. He casually looked at a few, not interested in continue to look to cast aside. "That''s it?" "That''s it," the man replied, "but John said that Miss Qian had called him to talk about the previous things, and indeed said that she would not mention master Mooney, but did not ask John about Li Hengzhi''s journey." Mooney''s eyes narrowed slightly. This is the only way? Most women are jealous. Can she keep calm when the evidence is solid? "It''s fun..." Mooney poured a glass of red wine and drank it. "You forced me to do this. Let''s play bigger. I''ll see how long you can endure it. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Haicheng TV station. "Ah Chou --!" ChuChu just came out of his office and suddenly sneezed. "ChuChu, are you ok?" Asked the colleague. ChuChu rubbed his nose and shook his head: "nothing, occasionally." "Recently, the weather hasn''t completely warmed up. Put on more clothes." "I see. Thank you for your concern." Gu Tong came over and looked at her. Seeing that there was no one around her, he came near and asked, "are you not sleeping well these days? You don''t look well "No, I had a good sleep." "Don''t pretend..." Gu Tong frowned and said, "I don''t know you? Isn''t fourth Master Li still looking for you? ChuChu, it''s not that I said that it''s been so many days that I didn''t even send you a message. Is that too wrong? " "Who said no? You come here, "ChuChu turned around and led Gu Tong into the office, took her cell phone," you see for yourself. " On the mobile phone, it was Li Hengzhi who sent it last night: everything is OK, don''t read. Gu Tong pulled up again and asked in disbelief: "finished? That''s it? " "What else do you want to see?" Gu Tong put down, Tucao said: "no, make complaints about my great Miss Chu. You called her so many times, he didn''t call back, just sent such a message? Even if he was with his first love goddess, he didn''t intend to hide it? " ChuChu held the document in his arms and frowned tightly. He looked at Gu Tong and said, "isn''t it? Don''t you think it''s right? I have a feeling I can''t tell. This message It''s like deliberately trying to reassure me that he is still busy and inconvenient to contact me. Knowing that I have made so many phone calls, with his personality, how can I ignore what I think and just send me a message? " "Don''t scare me..." Gu Tong patted his heart, "can we think too much?" "No..." ChuChu shook his head. "It''s wrong to think about it. He won''t ignore my feelings. In order to make me feel at ease, he will let me hear his voice, just words Tong Tong, I''m worried about what happened to him. " Having been together for so long, there is still some trust and understanding. Gu Tong''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and she shook: "Emma scared me to death It''s a blessing. ¡ª¡ªHello, God bless? ChuChu? What are you doing, Li Tianyou? You''re very brave. It''s my good friend or your sister-in-law. Don''t you dare to make up her mind, or our cousin will come back and kill you! " Chapter 1196 ChuChu listens to their young couple''s noisy, does not put on the heart, smilingly picks up the thing, prepares later to leave work. How can Li Tianyou really be interested in her? What''s more, whose man cheated in front of his wife? That''s wonderful. Gu Tong took a look at ChuChu, laughed and asked, "what''s the matter with you, xiaoduanduan? Why are you looking for ChuChu? It''s not enough for me, Gu Tong, to see you? I have a big appetite. " They talked nonsense, but ChuChu didn''t listen carefully. Later, Gu Tong said, "OK, I''ll help you to ask. Although my husband is not around, he may not have time to talk to you. ¡ª¡ªBeautiful lady, Li Tianyou asked if you would like to get off work later. " "What for?" "I want you to come with me to see him." ChuChu also joked: "so greedy? Two people go and ask for more money. " "Do you hear me?" Gu Tong truthfully reply there, "want to add money." Li Tianyou was embarrassed and said perfunctorily, "OK, I''ll add. Then you can come after work." After they finished talking, Gu Tong brought up the information again. "Then you..." ChuChu looked at the empty space in front of him and said, "I''ll go to glory group tomorrow and ask you again." "Well then..." Gu Tong nodded, "I''ll clean up first, and come to you later." "Ah?" Chu Chu Leng for a while, "really go?" She thought it was the couple who were joking with her. It''s not that she doesn''t want to see providence. How can she be a light bulb? "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Tong immediately changed his face and said with a smile, "do you really have an appointment? No good, ChuChu? It''s behind the back of Lord Li. You''ll be miserable when you go back. " ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Gu Tong put away his smiling face: "well, if you have something to do, just follow me to have a look. I don''t know what Li Tianyou wants." "OK, I''ll send the information." Thought of just going out to do things, with Gu Tong went out together. Suddenly, an unexpected guest came to the Department, Kong Wei. She is asking the person outside where Gu Tong is, and the person points to her delicate office and wants to talk. As it happened, Gu Tong and ChuChu came out from inside, and several people looked at each other. Gu Tong only vaguely heard his name, asked: "vivi sister to me?" Clearly heard his name, Kong Wei''s line of sight is on her side of ChuChu. Others may think that she is looking at her, but she knows that Kong Wei''s eyes are not on her. As a client, ChuChu also knows that she is looking at herself. In that case, it''s embarrassing. If you don''t look up and look down, you will feel uncomfortable. Let''s talk about it It''s not easy to handle. She pretended that she didn''t see it, but Kong''s eyes were a little strange these times. If she went to tell her that she would not talk too much, she was afraid that she would think too much. "Sister vivi?" Kong Weiwei looked back, took a document in his hand, and said with a smile, "I''m reporting you good news. You have made a contribution this time. After a discussion at the high level meeting this morning, it is decided that you will take over the second editorial group. Shen Li, the former group leader, will leave this month. " There was a sigh in the Department. It turns out that Shen Li is pregnant. After all consideration, she decides to give up her career and return to her family. Over there in group 2, everyone is "crusading" against Shen Li''s sudden resignation. It''s strange that she is not well-informed. Chapter 1197 "Me?" Gu Tong was also stunned, "I seem to Are you not qualified enough? " According to her qualifications, Gu Tong is naturally not enough. She has only joined this year. "I don''t have enough qualifications. You have done well this time, and the leaders are very optimistic about you leading two sets of new records. " Under the noise of others, Gu Tong nodded with a smile: "that I''m more respectful than obedient? Thank you for your trust! I''m sure Gu Tong will go up the mountain and down the sea of fire - " she was knocked by ChuChu. Up what knife mountain, down what sea of fire! She''s going to come back like this. Is that ok? It''s just a job. Do you want to work so hard? Before Kong Wei left, he looked at chuchuduo. But she didn''t say anything and left when no one else could see anything. Gu Tong was sharp eyed and asked her quietly, "did you really have a conflict that night? How can I feel strange... " "It''s nothing," he said Although Tong Tong is her good friend, if she had told her, she would not tell others. But it''s all about other people''s reputation. She''d better hide it in her stomach. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Haicheng hospital. ChuChu bought a basket of fruit and sent it to him. He said with a joke, "I''ll leave later and ask your wife to peel you, so I won''t disturb the world of you two." "Who''s going to peel him! I''m not breaking my hand. I think it''s beautiful! " Li Tianyou did not take her words: "thank you for your understanding." "You specially asked me to come here. What can I do for you? What''s wrong with your cousin? " "Cousin?" On the contrary, Li Tianyou looked at Gu Tong strangely, "what''s wrong with my cousin? Didn''t he go on a business trip? " "Oh..." It''s not that. It''s making her think. "But speaking of my cousin, I sent him a photo of his injury and sympathized with him. He didn''t even pay attention to me. My cousin, you two won''t quarrel. Is your cousin in a bad mood? Then you have to remind me that if I don''t provoke him carefully, he will wring me to death when he comes back! " "No, he''s just busy." "Oh..." Li Tianyou nodded, "I don''t have a big deal But ah, I talked to my father today, and I vaguely heard my mother talking about marriage with him - " before Li Tianyou finished, Gu Tong was drinking water and choked:" marriage? " It''s so fresh to smile. Li Tianyou is not small. It''s reasonable to talk about marriage. "It''s not our marriage." He explained. Gu Tong glanced away: "I didn''t say it was ours Besides, I didn''t say I would marry you. " "Come on, Tong Tong, you can''t run away. Don''t be so hard mouthed." Can''t see the ChuChu help squeak. "My sister-in-law loves me!" Li Tianyou said contentedly, frowning slightly, "I seem to hear the name of Nianxin." "Mind?" ChuChu suddenly widened his eyes, "are you sure you heard the key words of marriage and mind?" "I''m sure. When I ask, my dad digs off the subject. " Wait ChuChu''s brain is running at full speed. The marriage of Nianxin? Who does she marry? Second master Bai? It''s impossible How could the Bai family allow it. "With whom?" Li Tianyou shook his head: "that''s why I asked you to come and discuss with you. I''ve called Nianxin, but I can''t get through. I don''t know many people in Jiangchuan. Sister in law, don''t you have any friendship with the second master Bai? Can you ask him? " Chapter 1198 "We just have a little connection with each other by reading our hearts. Actually, we are not familiar with each other..." "That''s more familiar than me. I don''t even have his phone." "Well..." ChuChu hesitated, "I do. I''ll try." Not to mention that Nianxin is her friend, she is Li Hengzhi''s sister. He is not in Haicheng now. The matter of Nianxin is her sister-in-law''s matter, which can''t be ignored. The phone call to Bai Yujing rings for a long time, but no one answers it. It''s like this for several times in a row, which makes ChuChu feel very uneasy. Recently, a series of strange things have happened, one after another. "No one answers..." "The white second master didn''t answer? I''m not busy preparing for Nianxin''s wedding... " Li Tianyou guessed, "is this Bai family really so reluctant to see us Li family, even the Nianxin wedding are not going to invite us?" ChuChu is holding a mobile phone in his hand, and his expression is always dignified. "No way..." ChuChu shook his head and looked at Li Tianyou and Gu Tong. "Tong Tong, take care of him. I have to go there. I always feel that something is wrong." The doctor said that Li Tianyou needed a rest and couldn''t go down to the ground. He followed the doctor''s advice, and Gu Tong was watching, so he didn''t dare. So he just called out: "cousin, where are you going? Don''t go to dangerous places. " "Don''t worry. I''m modest. I''ll just go to his company. It won''t be dangerous." Gu Tong put down the fruit in his hand, "I''ll go with you." "No --" "now in winter, it''s getting dark quickly. If you go alone, I''ll take care of you in case of being watched by someone who has a heart. There''s nothing wrong here. He''s in the hospital again. What''s a big man afraid of? " Li Tianyou gave him a clear look and said with a smile, "are you sure you really don''t have to be afraid? When we first came here, didn''t we see a new batch of practice nurses? They are young and lovely. If you don''t watch, our little God will be eaten. " "Really?" Li Tianyou''s eyes glowed, "how lovely is it?" Gu Tongyang raised his fist and said angrily, "Li Tianyou!" The next second, Li Tianyou immediately turned to smile, took her fist, and said with a smile: "I''m kidding you. Report to the leader. I''ll be obedient. Don''t worry! Protect our sister-in-law and follow our cousin to eat meat! " "You are wise," Gu Tong said to him. "Let''s go, ChuChu." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Neither of them had a car. The elegant limited Royal car was still in the garage. It would take time to get it back. So I just took a taxi. "What are you looking at?" After seeing Gu Tong get on the bus, he has been moving all the time. Gu Tong turned to have a look again and said, "I think the car behind us is following us all the time?" ChuChu also looked back, "are you sure?" "When we got on the bus, it stopped not far away, at least until now, it has been on the same route with us." Gu Tong, as a member of the second group who has been going out to collect materials, needs to look around to avoid being found. In the long run, he has a certain anti reconnaissance ability. The next time, ChuChu also observed together. They didn''t look back frequently. Sometimes they looked at the rearview mirror and sometimes the rearview mirror. The car really followed them all the time. The taxi brother was also a little hot blooded by them and asked, "two beauties, do you want to help you dump them?" Chapter 1199 Two people look at each other: "good." "OK, sit down." Twenty minutes later, we arrive at glory group. In order to get rid of the car behind, I took a detour. ChuChu and Gu Tong breathed a sigh and asked, "brother, did you fly a fighter before?" After getting out of the car, Gu Tong asked her: "the target should be you? I don''t seem to have any digging significance Could it be a paparazzi? " "I don''t think so. They have already exposed all the materials I can explode. They have no materials to explode. What do you want to do with me?" "Will Is it because they know something about Li dada and have come to talk to you to dig deeper? " ChuChu thought about it and shook his head: "I don''t know Now that''s not the point. Let''s talk about it. " She had another guess in her mind. Moni. Although she didn''t know what his purpose was if it was him. Always feel abnormal thinking, she had better not to guess. The president''s wife came to the company in person, and the lobby manager immediately welcomed them to the VIP reception room. After a while, Yan Hai, who received the news, also put down the matter in his hand without slighting. "Madam, why are you here? If you have anything to do, just call me and I''ll be there." "Don''t be polite to you," ChuChu said straight in, "assistant Yan, where is your boss?" "Eh?" Yan Hai was stunned for a moment, "Ma''am What do you mean? Mr. Li has gone to Mexico. Didn''t Mr. Li report to his wife? " "I heard he went to other places before he went to Mexico. Do you know?" "Ah I know. I ordered all the tickets. " "Yes," chuchuwei said with a smile, "how many tickets have you ordered?" "Er..." Yan Hai seems to be observing the delicate expression, considering whether to tell the truth or not. Then the more he looks at the smile, the more scared he feels. He says, "don''t blame the president. You are far away from the emperor. I''ll give in first! "Quite a lot But mainly, ma''am, you know, there are three. " "Your boss, sister Josie, and..." ChuChu''s eyes narrowed. Yan Hai guessed in his heart that his wife might have known something and would not hide it any more. He said with a smile: "Miss Yu''s." "OK, you can contact him for me." "Who?" Yan Hai heart pimple, "President?" "Or I''ll come here specially?" "Ma''am Or When the president comes back, will you ask yourself? Maybe there is some misunderstanding It''s not clear on the phone "Just call him! He won''t answer my phone "Good..." Yan Hai can''t stop it. He used to make a phone call. He was wondering, how did his wife know? It''s here to make a case. Gu Tong got close to ChuChu''s ear and asked, "will you scare assistant Yan? You killed him by surprise." "If he doesn''t kill suddenly, isn''t he ready? Only in this way can we be sure whether he really can''t find it or not. " The phone is ChuChu took his mobile phone to dial in the past, even if he went to the side, they are staring at it. Even if they collude with what, Yan Hai call in the past, he certainly did not guard against. I didn''t think about it, and the phone didn''t work. "Madam, Mr. Li may be busy, or I''ll let you know when I get in touch?" "No," she said plainly, "call sister Josie." Chapter 1200 "Ah?" "Do you want to fight?" "Da Da Da..." Yan Hai sweated and dialed Josie''s number. Josie''s phone call she also called, the same as the world evaporated. This time, the phone got through, and soon someone answered it. It was Josie''s voice: "didn''t I say don''t call these days, anything in the company will be handed over to Vice President Gao unconditionally? Fourth master - " " cough... " Yan Hai suddenly coughed twice. ChuChu glared at him angrily. He did it on purpose! Josie seems to have something to say. He''s interrupted! Yan Hai took the opportunity to say, "excuse me, madam, I''ve been having a bit of a sore throat recently." Josie: -- Anger! "Well, ma''am I didn''t mean to... " Yan Hai was ChuChu lock throat, keep beating, "wife forgive me..." "Madam, are you looking for Mr. Li?" Josie''s voice became sweeter, completely different from what she had just said. ChuChu let go of Yan Hai, took his mobile phone, and said with a smile: "yes, sister Josie, he doesn''t answer my phone recently. I don''t worry if some fox spirit has taken him away." "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll always be on your side. Mr. Li, I''ll help you look after it. It won''t be approached by any fox spirit." "Yes? What''s the matter with Yu Zhitong? The difference is that they all take the goddess of first love with them. " "It''s not what you think, ma''am." After all, Josie was his right-hand man, calm and steady. "What was that?" ChuChu suddenly grabs the cup in his hand and smashes it on the ground, which frightens Yan Hai and Gu Tong. This When they came, they didn''t discuss it, so Gu Tong didn''t know that she suddenly made such a move. With her vivid expression, she couldn''t tell whether she was really angry or acting. There, Josie was silent for a second. "You put him on the phone! Behind my back with other women, do not answer my phone, do not return my information, with the world evaporated the same! If you can''t get him on the phone right away, I''ll convict him! He''s doing something indescribable with Yu Zhitong, so it''s not convenient to answer the phone, is it? " Josie stopped for a few seconds and didn''t speak. Then she suddenly laughed: "madam, maybe I haven''t introduced myself. I''m a master of clinical psychology, my major. Your level of psychological warfare can really defeat the enemy. For example, you can deal with brother Yan Hai, and you have succeeded, but it is useless to me. " Yan Hai It turns out that my wife has just been playing psychological warfare? ChuChu was stunned for a moment. I met my opponent She hasn''t studied psychology. Isn''t Qianyi studying psychology some time ago? There are many books in Li Hengzhi''s study. She has nothing to do but take them to have a look. It doesn''t seem to work against Josie. Sighed: "Josie, I really have something to look for him, but I can''t find him." "I can only tell you that Mr. Li didn''t do anything indescribable with Miss Yu. And Mr. Li is very busy, too busy to have any contact with the outside world. When he is finished, he will contact you. Then you can let him explain it to you. I can only convey it to you. " ChuChu took a breath and gave up: "well Then I''ll tell you. If you can pass it on, you can pass it on to him for me. The Bai family is going to marry Nianxin. The other party is Lin. I will go to Jiangchuan tomorrow. I don''t know what the result is. " Chapter 1201 Jiangchuan has no friends. How does she know who Nianxin is going to marry? On the way here, she called Lin. Lin once called her to ask where Nianxin is going, but she didn''t delete the call record and found it. Lin knows the relationship between her and Li Hengzhi, and without any fear, boldly tells her the truth. Josie was silent for half a second Thank you for your understanding. I will tell you the truth. " ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it. " ChuChu hesitated and hung up the phone. Now that Josie has got in touch, she''ll pass it on if it''s time. "Let''s go, Tong Tong." Yan Hai picked up his mobile phone and ran after it: "madam, I''ll send someone to take you back." "No, we''ll go back by ourselves." ChuChu said and turned around: "Yan Hai, if he has anything, you must tell me." Yan Hai Leng for a while, after a while to respond: "I know, madam." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "That''s it? Don''t you all contact his secretary? If you insist on it, maybe he will answer the phone. " "No," said chuchuding, "if he wanted to answer, he would answer the phone the first time he knew it was me. Since Josie hasn''t answered the phone for so long, there''s only one possibility. He can''t answer the phone As for the reason I hope it''s not what she thinks. Gu Tong hugged her: "well, I hope your trust in him will not be betrayed, good girl!" ChuChu frowned slightly. 100% trust? Yu Zhitong''s appearance really makes her have a sense of crisis. The white moonlight of men means too much to them. "Will you go to Jiangchuan tomorrow? Shall I go with you? " "Goodbye, you have just been promoted. Although sister Lily hasn''t left her job yet, it''s near the end of the month. You''d better take advantage of this time to hand over the work with her." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Josie took a look at her cell phone, put it away and went back to her room. A shadow in the room inquired, "whose phone?" In the dim room, Josie looked in the direction of the bed. "A thousand clear." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shadow stopped for a moment, "fourth sister-in-law? What''s the matter with her? " Josie leaned against the wall, staring right in front of her and holding her arms, said, "of course she''s worried about her husband''s disappearance for so many days. But I can''t tell her that he''s lying there now. " Dark shadow''s eyes were deeper in Black: "it must be him. I can''t wait. I''ll go straight to him for the antidote. " "May! Stop Josie suddenly stood up straight. "He won''t allow you to take risks for him." "Can I let that man hurt my fourth brother and be indifferent?" "Then you can''t mess about. The fourth master''s life is not in danger for the time being, and We don''t have any evidence to prove that he did it. He doesn''t have to admit it. What''s more, he won''t give you an antidote if he admits it. Otherwise, why arrange this assassination? Strangely enough, the shot was not fatal. In that case, the sniper can''t miss. It''s easy to take any of our lives. It shows that That man''s job is not to assassinate him. " The man named may stops and clenches his fist. "It''s all that woman! I''ll kill her. " "Ai Ai -" Josie stopped him, "Xiaoyue, can you calm down? Now what''s the use of killing her? Even though I don''t like her, now you kill her and the fourth master wakes up. How can you tell him? " Chapter 1202 "Then don''t tell me!" "Shh -" Josie''s eyes suddenly changed, "quiet." Josie shuffled to the door and opened it gently. At that moment, a dark shadow flashed by, and the two quickly fought, and Josie was at a disadvantage. May came forward to help, was a drink of Josie: "nothing! It''s the night string. " Because I am familiar with it, I know the comer within a few moves, and I take up my posture. "Why are you here?" The man called Yexian didn''t answer. He walked around her and went straight in. Man''s back even in the dark can make people feel a pressure of gas field, his voice, such as frozen in the winter in general. The night string walks to the bed, the face of Li Heng on the bed is pale and bloodless. Through the wound, the wound has been bandaged, and the blood has stopped. But there was unknown toxin on the bullet, which was the main reason for his coma. "What''s the matter?" Josie closed the door and went in. She replied, "Yu Zhitong has been installed with a tracker. Our position is exposed." The night string didn''t hesitate, "kill her." "I''ll go!" May volunteered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Josie, "she''s not a passer-by like us. She may not recognize the tracker. Now there''s not enough evidence to prove that it''s related to her. If you just kill her like this, don''t you fear that he will wake up and ask for a crime?" "So what." The night string didn''t blink. "Yes! Yexian is right, "may agreed." only women and villains are hard to support. Kill this disaster as soon as possible, and the fourth elder brother won''t be involved by her in the future. " Josie said: "Xiaoyue, you must know one thing before you fire a map gun. I''m a woman, too." Josie did not know when she was behind him in May. She put a hand on his shoulder, scratched his neck with her fingernail, and suddenly grabbed him. May is not nervous, said: "that how the same, you Josie is not an ordinary woman." Night string took out a small bottle, broke Li Heng''s mouth, and poured some medicine into it. "The antidote?" Of course, Josie knew that Yexian would not feed him poison. The night string doesn''t answer, way: "I come here this time, also want to ask for him, how long do you want to stay outside to just be willing to go back?" Josie''s eyes changed and the corners of her mouth tugged, "what are you going back to do? He didn''t want me "He''s sorry." Josie began to laugh, especially in this room: "don''t tease Yexian, when did he regret it? We won''t talk about it today. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On Wednesday, Haicheng Shenwan International Airport was opened. ChuChu bought a ticket to Jiangchuan last night and came to the airport early in the morning. Nianxin''s phone can''t get through all the time, which worries her a lot. If she is voluntary, how can she not invite her relatives and friends for such a big wedding? What''s more, the so-called wedding is in such a hurry, how can there be no mystery. The door of VIP waiting room opened, and he looked up casually, stunned. Ye Yunshen Why is he here? Ye Yunshen is not surprised to see her, which shows that the meeting is not a coincidence. Ye Yunshen walked over and sat down next to her. He went straight in and didn''t hide his intention: "I know you''re going to Jiangchuan to attend Bai Nianxin''s wedding." "Yes." She was not surprised that he would know. Ye Yunshen also has some contacts. It''s not surprising that he will know about Jiangchuan. Chapter 1203 "I''ll go with you. You can''t break into the Bai family. I have some friends in Jiangchuan. Maybe I can help." ChuChu laughed: "I don''t want to rob people. I know I can''t do it. I''ll fight with the Bai family and make jokes. Actually, I don''t know what I used to be able to do. " Ye Yunshen is about to say something. He seems to understand: "don''t tell me about him. I don''t want to hear it." ChuChu refuses to talk with him about whether Li Hengzhi is cheating. Seeing his determination, ye Yunshen didn''t mention it again, but said, "I don''t want you to be hurt or deceived. You are very smart, but deep in the gentle you, may not be able to find the strange. I''ve seen a smart sister of mine who was blinded by her love and didn''t believe what she saw with her own eyes. " ChuChu closed the book he was reading, turned his head, looked at him with his bright eyes, and said to ye Yunshen, "Yunshen, if I see it with my own eyes, believe it or not If others don''t believe my answer, don''t you believe me? " Ye Yunshen was stunned. After a while, he laughed bitterly. Yes, he doubted her and worried that she would choose to forgive in the end. In general Do you think it''s different this time, married and having children? At that time, after all, she was different from what she is now. ChuChu took a look at him and understood his idea. He said with a smile, "although I''m not the ChuChu you met eight years ago, the blood in my bones can''t be replaced." After boarding, his seat was not beside her. The man on her right was a middle-aged man. Ye Yunshen came over suddenly: "Uncle Gao, can we change our position?" The man named Gao took a look at ye Yunshen: "Oh! Yunshen, how can I meet you here? Are you going to Jiangchuan? " "Yes, it''s something to go to Jiangchuan." Mr. Gao took a good look at it and nodded, "OK, I''ll go there." "Thank you, uncle Gao. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day." "No, no! Why are you so polite? It''s just a change of position. " ChuChu didn''t say anything. Although it''s a coincidence, if he doesn''t know the person sitting next to her, there must be other ways. After Pingfei, ChuChu couldn''t sleep and took off the blindfold. "You seem to have something on your mind," said Ye Yunshen. "Your eyes are full of blood. You must have not slept well last night." "Some things don''t have to be said," ChuChu rubbed his temple and said calmly, "Yunshen, in fact, I''ve said many times that you don''t want to waste your time on me anymore. Even if you don''t like Muqin heart, you can try to contact other women. It''s not difficult to be your identity." "But now it''s time, I''ll wait." Opportunity ChuChu chuckled bitterly, "is that why you actively look for his faults? But do you think that as long as I divorce him, I will come back to you? I can''t go back. Besides, have you taken care of your family? " "At least if I have the chance, I can regain the opportunity and qualification to pursue you. It''s my business whether I do it or not, and it''s your business whether you agree or not. If I don''t do that, I''ll never be able to walk through this hurdle in my life, "he said." as for my family, don''t worry, they won''t blink as you are now the mayor of Haicheng. They will not refuse any conditions favorable to the development of our family business. " Chapter 1204 Chu Chu Leng for a while, but said with a smile: "so say their parents, really good?" "How many years have you been dead? I''ve hated that family for so many years. They don''t know what love is and what happiness is. It''s selfish of them to destroy other people''s happiness so easily, "said Ye Yunshen with a self mocking smile." but it can''t be avoided that even though I''m on my own now, all I have are left to me by them. While I hate them, I enjoy those benefits. In fact, I hate myself more. I always feel that life begins to become meaningless, they make their decisions, I live my life without interfering with each other, ah Maybe Until I met you again, my world began to become colorful and bright again ChuChu, you don''t know how important you are to me. " Hearing this, ChuChu was in a complicated mood and suddenly laughed: "I always believe that no one can replace you in my mind, neither can Li Hengzhi. Just like in the end, even if I divorce him and stay with you, you can''t replace his position in my mind since this year. I have met my lover in every period of my life. My life is very long, and my love may be more than one period. It can be forgotten. The reason why some people are in love is that they can no longer meet more profound love than before and choose not to make do with it. Just like you. " But she was lucky to meet Li Hengzhi. No matter how their relationship turns out, she doesn''t regret it. Ye Yunshen is right. She didn''t sleep well last night. Worry, worry and all kinds of emotions wrapped her up. She didn''t fall asleep until the second half of the night. Just very sleepy, but unexpectedly unable to sleep. After chatting with him for a few words, his eyelids became heavier and he leaned aside to sleep. She is leaning on ye Yunshen''s shoulder. Ye Yunshen didn''t fall asleep. He just closed his eyes to rest. A sudden weight on his shoulder opened his eyes. He saw ChuChu leaning on his shoulder, wearing an eye mask, sleeping quietly. It was a rare opportunity for him to look at her so close and quietly. The plane flies very steadily, making people feel like they are on the ground, without bumping. At that moment, it was as if they were back many years ago. They were sitting on the hillside. She leaned on his shoulder and looked at the water scenery from the highest point, planning where their future home should be rented. At that time, he said that if the family did not agree, he would leave home and build a small home with her. She didn''t want to leave Linshui for fear that her sister would find her, so they tentatively wanted to find a house in Linshui. They can''t afford to buy a house. They have to pay the monthly rent with a small salary. But at that time, they would not find it difficult at all. As long as they were together, it would be enough. Thinking, ye Yunshen is getting closer and closer. At this time, the plane suddenly bumped up and let him take it back quickly. ChuChu also woke up and took off the blindfold, "airflow?" "Yes." They think of the strong air current they encountered in the last flight, and today he is sitting next to her, which makes her feel nervous. Fortunately, the turbulence stopped through the clouds. ChuChu has no sleep, and he has lost his only chance. At ten o''clock in the morning, the plane landed at Jiangchuan airport on time. The wedding starts at 12:00 noon. Now the Bai family should be busy. Chapter 1205 The White House. "I don''t wear it! Get out of here The next second, all the people in the room were driven out, and the door was closed. Nianxin closed the door, leaned back against the door and cried. In this room, there are many things, such as make-up boxes, colorful balloons, and so on. But looking at all this, my heart is full of grief. "What''s the matter?" "Madame smoke," cried the maid. "Madame, just Madame, with a name?" Li Yunyan is not very happy. "This..." The maid was also in a dilemma. When she came, the housekeeper gave her orders. After staying so long, she knew more or less. Li Yunyan has such a position in the Bai family. Bai Yuming has never said anything publicly, and has not disclosed that they are a legal couple. That''s what we call it. The servants had secretly discussed that if the original master Bai Xi had not been gone, their mother and daughter would not have a bright future. Now miss Zeng sun is favored by the old master, and her status as a mother has just risen. No one dares to say anything on her face. "All right, all right, what''s going on inside?" "Miss Nianxin refused to cooperate, didn''t make up and didn''t wear wedding dress, which made us all blow out. She tried many times..." Li Yunyan looked inside and said to the servant, "go and bring Weiyang." Next to the wedding company is holding a wedding dress, standing on the side of Leng. Their team came here early in the morning, but Leng is too busy to put on the wedding dress for the bride to be. It''s strange to say that it''s the first time I''ve been doing this job for such a long time. What''s the situation Li Yunyan took a look at them and said with a smile, "my daughter is a little grumpy. Go to the guest room and have a rest first. Take them to the guest room When they went down, Li Yunyan knocked on the door: "mind? I''m mom Even outside, you can hear the weeping inside. Nianxin sobbed back to her: "you are also here to be a lobbyist, right? Also to When you have been on my side since you grew up, you always aim to please him. " "Mind! I think the second master has spoiled you! " Li Yunyan frowned unhappily, "you are just like this. Your temper is too stubborn. Your father doesn''t like you." "Really..." Read heart wry smile a way, "really is because of this father just don''t like me?" She has a point. Li Yunyan ignores it and jumps over: "don''t say that the lobbyist is so ugly. The LAN family is not a family that can''t stand on the stage. Who is Lan ye? His elder sister married to our Bai family, and the LAN family is his. When you marry in the past, he doesn''t care about your past and Weiyang''s identity. If you are willing to marry you, why don''t you marry? Do you want to be happy and marry well? It''s a pity for you not to marry such a good family. " "I''m not going to marry," said Nian Xin, calming down. "I''m not going to marry LAN Ye." "Bai Nianxin!" Li Yunyan is also really impatient, "you made such a thing, I have not said you. Who are you going to blame for this? At any rate, it''s good for you to cover up this matter, and you''ve played a big lady''s temper. " Chapter 1206 "Ma!" Nianxin shouts, opens the door and shouts to Li Yunyan, "are you still my mother? What does it mean to do such a thing? Do you even think I''m disgraced to the Bai family? Do I deserve to be forced to marry someone I don''t love when I like Xiaobai? I like Xiaobai and deserve to be forced by people I don''t know? In addition to granddad and Xiaobai, no one in Bai family really loves me! Now that you are right, I dare not tell my grandfather that Xiaobai is in a coma, and my brother is far away from home, so you can force me to get married while they are away! Family This is my family... " "Mind! Mother dares to swear - " " I don''t need you to swear! " Nianxin cried and opened her hand, "Xiaobai will never accuse me of polluting the Bai family, and my brother will never put those crimes on me They are my favorite family! Why did I become like this It''s not all your fault! You make me feel like I''m in an ice cellar. Xiaobai warms my heart! What about sin? So what if it''s Karen? I just love this little white "Keep your voice down --" Li Yunyan came forward to cover her mouth, "and there are outsiders! Your father can''t stand what''s on the table. If the story about you and your uncle gets out and the whole city knows it, it''s bad! " Li Yunyan quickly pulls her into the room. "Nianxin, listen to my mother. If you want to be good to your uncle, you can''t make trouble. The best way to cover up the family scandal is to marry the LAN family and the Bai family. There is no better way. You are not the person on the stage. Only your uncle will bear all this! Wherever he went, he would be pointed out by people outside, saying that he was touching his own niece. You know the truth, daughter! The feelings between you and your uncle are not tolerated by the world. How can uncle and niece be together? " Li Yunyan said good or bad, but he was speechless. "Think about it. No matter how young Xiaobai is, he is your father''s brother after all! You let him be with you, how do you face the white family? Are you going to tell your grandfather that you are going to be with your uncle? He can''t stand the stimulation! Even if your grandfather is gone, what will happen after that? How do you let Xiaojing get along with your father? Do you want to disappoint Xiaojing''s most respected elder brother? They''ll fight each other because of you! Is that what you want? " Nianxin, who had not eaten all the time and had just yelled a few times, was a little dizzy now. He stepped back unsteadily and leaned against the dressing table. What she wants That''s not what she wanted. She just wants to be with Xiaobai, that''s all. "Little girl..." Nianxin sees Weiyang standing at the door, Zhan Yan holding her hand. She ran in with a jerk, askew, as if she could fall if she was not careful. Nianxin squats down and holds her in her arms. She didn''t know when she was standing there. Maybe she heard some of them, but she knew that at his age, he couldn''t understand a word, so she didn''t worry. "Mom Why are you crying? " Weiyang''s little hand raised and touched her face. "Nothing..." Nian Xin''s chin stood on Weiyang''s small shoulder, "Weiyang, how come." Chapter 1207 Weiyang''s head turned towards Li Yunyan, and Nuo Nuo''s voice answered, "grandma said that dad and mom are going to get married! But mom, what is marriage? " Li Yunyan also squatted down, looked at the child and said: "marriage means that parents will live together in the future. Weiyang said," OK? " "Good!" The child knows nothing and nods happily. But after a while, she frowned again: "Mom, what about Xiaobai? Does Xiaobai want to live with his mother, too? " "Xiaobai..." Li Yunyan said: "you can''t call Xiao Bai, you should call Xiao grandfather." "He is Xiaobai!" Weiyang mouth up, "Xiaobai where?" Nianxin touched her head: "Xiaobai is sleeping. When she wakes up, she will come to Weiyang." "Well, Weiyang, my mother is going to be pretty now," Li Yunyan said. Seeing that he was almost convinced, he called the child back. "How about grandma taking you to wear a beautiful skirt?" "Nannan -" Nianxin grabs Weiyang and hugs her tightly. "Nannan, you know, mom loves you more than anyone else, but sometimes, mom has nothing to do." "Mom I don''t understand... " Wei Yang blinked his big bright eyes. "You don''t need to understand," Nianxin touched her face and kissed her forehead. "You just need to know that mom really loves you." Li Yunyan wants to take Weiyang away. Nianxin chases them all the way to the door and looks at their disappearing figure. Zhan Yan is still standing at the door. "Miss Nianxin, I''ll take you away," Zhan Yan said suddenly. "The second master is in a coma. There is no one who can decide. But Zhan Yan believes that if the second master is awake, he will oppose the marriage anyway! Now the most important thing is to take miss Nianxin with you and leave here. When the second master wakes up, he will find a way to solve it. " Nianxin has been looking straight ahead, which makes Zhan Yan think that she is worried about Weiyang. "Miss Nianxin doesn''t have to worry. Little miss has no less hair in the White House. Bai Ye will not be cruel to a child, not to mention she is the blood of Bai family. When it''s over, just come back. " Nianxin was so dazed that he couldn''t think of anything. As if he hadn''t heard Zhan Yan''s words, he leaned against the door and said, "Zhan Yan You said Is it because I''m married that I''m the best to Xiaobai... " "Miss Nianxin!" Zhan Yan was slightly surprised, "please don''t think so! Second master will not allow you to make such a decision! It''s not the best way, it''s just the easiest way! " Nianxin said: "even you know How could they not know... " As soon as he closed his eyes, tears rolled out of his eyes. "Of course he won''t allow it He would rather marry Lanfei himself than let me marry Lanye. In fact, I thought at that time that it would be better for me to marry But Zhan Yan Why does it really come to this day I am so unwilling So, I don''t want to... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Yan was silent, "I don''t know miss Nianxin. All I know is that you can''t marry Lin. he''s not worthy of your whole life. Apart from blood, the second master is the most worthy person in the world. " He doesn''t want to talk about human ethics. The second master is the biggest. He supports miss Nianxin and the second master unconditionally. He doesn''t want to watch her marry to the LAN family! Chapter 1208 "Ha ha..." Listening to Zhan Yan''s words, she said with tears in her smile, "but it''s the blood that hinders us Zhan Yan That''s all I can decide Give me any hope, I may be reluctant to leave him. That''s it I have got into a dead end, I have no choice The farther I go, the deeper I sink into this road I''m stuck in this quagmire and can''t get out of it... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Bai family''s great joy came too suddenly. Friends and relatives have not received the invitation, some even do not know. Even in Jiangchuan City, they may not know that the Bai family is going to marry their daughter. If it wasn''t for Lin to talk to his friends, and they went back to publicize it, fewer people would know. After all, Playboy LAN Shaozhu is going to get married, and it''s so abrupt that he doesn''t give any chance to ease up. Many friends say that they are surprised, and then they rush to tell each other. Because he was not invited, all the people who knew about it got together to have a chat. Talking about the white family was really low-key. The only daughter wanted to get married, but she didn''t get a wedding that was known all over the city. Few people think that she was not in favor many years ago. After all, the Bai family has not seen any new recruits for such a long time. As we all know, Bai Nianxin is favored by Bai Erye, and Bai''s family is in charge of Bai Erye. So broadly speaking, marrying Bai Nianxin means getting Bai Erye''s support? So she will marry the LAN family. No one is surprised. Family marriage is the most common way in this circle. Now, white and blue are working together! Because of the low-key, it also saves the step of beating gongs and drums to welcome the bride. After changing the bride''s make-up into a white wedding dress, he drives directly to the church with Bai Yuming. The Bai family didn''t go to many places. It''s said that Lin invited several good brothers, but the Bai family didn''t care. Zhan Yan drives, Bai Yuming sits in the co driver''s seat, Li Yunyan sits in the back to accompany Nian Xin, while Weiyang has just sent him to the church. Along the way, Li Yunyan asked a few more words, but read the whole heart without expression, leaning against the window, as if did not listen to a word. Bai Yuming was finally annoyed and said, "OK, don''t say it." Li Yunyan had to shut up. After a while, Bai Yuming also said: "it''s all for your own good. Don''t be so sad. It''s unlucky." "Geely..." Nianxin leaned against the car window, and her reaction told everyone that she had been listening all the time. "What a great day Why don''t you tell granddad to make him happy? " The car was quiet for a while. The reason is too simple. Too grandfather is not in good health, let him know that she has an illegitimate daughter, do not know what the result will be. Whether they will be angry or accept it openly is an uncertain situation, and no one dares to gamble. I dare not even think about it. She doesn''t hate him, so she also hopes that he will be healthy and live a long life. So even if Zhan Yan knew that if the old master came out, the marriage would be stopped, he never went to find him. It''s all right to ask anyone, not the old man. "Dad You must be ashamed to have a daughter like me Now that she has such a reputation, do you think that if you marry her off, you will not have to worry if you can''t see he Chapter 1209 Bai Yuming said quietly, "I won''t talk about it today." "Why not talk about it..." Nianxin smiles, "Mom, do you often think that for a while, why not a son Will the ending be different? If it''s your son, your position will be more consolidated. If it''s your son -- " Li Yunyan hasn''t said anything yet, but Bai Yuming says:" the more you say, the more you go too far! " "Isn''t it true?" She closed her eyes, shook her head and said, "just There is no point in discussing this I''ve been thinking all the way, what''s the way to change the status quo. Marry Lin? It seems that I can''t. as long as I live in this world and smell the air of this world, my mind will automatically fill up the appearance of Xiaobai. Dad I''m sorry to disturb you, but I can''t control my feelings. I really love Xiaobai For the first time, Bai Yuming couldn''t figure out a little girl''s mind. He didn''t know what she was doing when she said this. He replied coldly, "I won''t change my mind." Suddenly apologize, really let him Zheng for a while, almost deceived. "You don''t have to think too much. I don''t need you to change your mind, because I know you won''t She sighed and laughed brightly. "People living in this world should never place their hopes on others, but rely on their own efforts It''s not up to you to plan how I live. And if I can''t fight against fate There is still a solution. " She looked out of the window, a little dazed. "I''m sorry for Weiyang I brought her to the world, but I didn''t give her a good future. The Bai family should not treat her badly It should be said that Xiaobai will not treat her badly. He will make Weiyang grow up healthily and happily. " Zhan Yan frowned. He couldn''t understand what miss Nianxin was saying. "Dad, I have never fought against you, but this time, I want to do it. I want to tell you that not everyone has to live according to your planned route. I am different from other white family members." "Fight?" Bai Yuming did not think too much, "how do you want to fight?" Li Yunyan grabbed Nianxin''s hand and reminded her: "stop talking! Who do you think you''re talking to? " Nianxin slowly pulled her hand out of her hand, blinked and looked at her and said, "Mom, I''m so good. I''ve never fought for anything except in Xiaobai''s house. But this time, I will not agree with your decision. I will make a decision for myself. You are willing to endure, to swallow, and to live a whole life, I don''t want to "What are you talking about?" "Zhan Yan..." She called Zhan Yan again. Zhan Yan said, "yes, miss Nianxin, what can I do for you?" "There is a word, you must help me convey to Xiaobai: I love him, at least now, I can finally not regret. You must help me take good care of Weiyang. I''m sorry for Weiyang. I''m sorry for him. Next life, please ask him to find me and wait for him. " £¡£¡£¡ By the time they finally realized what was wrong, it was too late. When Bai Yuming turned his head to grab it, Nianxin had already opened the door and jumped out in his wedding dress. Chapter 1210 Li Yunyan reaction is the slowest, she reached out to grasp the hand, only to seize the corner of her wedding dress. Zhan Yan stops abruptly, "miss Nianxin!" Apart from dozens of meters away, I can''t see the situation clearly. I only see a piece of white wedding dress blooming in a pool of red blood. This should be a day of great joy, but stained with blood. Their ears echoed what she said before - I want to make a decision for myself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¡£¡£¡ Bai Yujing opened his eyes and held his hands tightly. Luo Xing was always on one side. The machine made a different sound. He looked at it. "Second master! Are you awake "Nianxin..." Bai Yujing looks at the white ceiling. Luo Xing looked at the machine, the heart beat a little abnormal, "I''ll call the attending doctor." Although he is a doctor himself, since he is already in the hospital, he should follow the rules of the hospital. Bai Yujing seized Luo Xing''s hand and fastened it tightly: "where''s your heart?" He seems to hear My heart calls out his voice. Why Is the heart so different? "Er..." Luo Xing was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the second master would ask Miss Nianxin just after waking up, "miss Nianxin? She''s at home. I''ll be glad to know you''re awake. I''ll let her know Luo Xing''s eyes flashed by, which was seen by Bai Yujing. He felt vaguely that something must be wrong, and Luo Xing had something to hide from him. Bai Yujing knew in his heart that if Luo Xing dared to hide something, it must be allowed by elder brother, otherwise the servants would not dare. He didn''t say anything. He couldn''t ask anything from Luo Xing. He just asked casually, "where''s Zhan Yan?" "Zhan Yan went to work." He immediately called Zhan Yan, who answered, "Zhan Yan, come to see me with your heart." The noise from that end was very heavy. There was the sound of horn, the sound of countless vehicles, and Zhan Yan''s heavy breathing. What Bai Yujing doesn''t know is that Zhan Yan is standing outside the car, listening to what he says and going to see him with a heart, looking at her in front of her in a pool of blood My heart is touched. How can he Take such a miss Nianxin to the second master? "Zhan Yan?" There was no response. Bai Yujing frowned tightly. Zhan Yan was stunned. After reaction, he said, "second master, I''m sorry." Zhan Yan didn''t answer him and hung up the phone boldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How dare he hang up on him?! Things are really wrong, there must be something wrong! Bai Yujing got up from the hospital bed, pulled out the infusion tube, forced out of bed, Luo Xing to stop, "second master! You can''t get out of bed yet! You have to stay in bed before you recover from the serious injury. " "Bed rest?" He sneered, "I''ll stay in bed again. When I go out, you''ve turned the sky upside down!" He didn''t know what had happened, but he vaguely felt that it was not small and had something to do with mindfulness. One by one, they are hiding from him! Luo Xing is stunned. Does the second master know anything? It was at this moment that Bai Yujing got out of bed and changed his clothes. "All right," he said as he put on his clothes, "did you tell me by yourself, or did you wait for me to find out and let you go away from me? It''s up to you to follow master Bai or me. " Chapter 1211 "Second master!" Luo Xing was surprised. "Of course, I followed the second master! I, Luo Xingsheng, am the second master''s man and death is his ghost. I will never betray him. " "You only have one chance." He won''t blame him for hiding things from him. After all, it''s not bad for Luo Xing to let them hide things from him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Xing did not dare to hide any more, "miss Nianxin I''m going to marry Lin. Bai Ye''s decision. We dare not tell you, just for fear that you will ignore your body and try to stop it. " "Today?" He turned and his eyes became angry. "Today..." "I''ll deal with you when I get back!" Such an important thing, even if he is in a coma, should also tell him, it is absolutely his motivation to wake up as soon as possible! How dare they keep it from him! "Second master!" Bai Yujing grabs the key of Luo Xing, and Luo Xing catches up. "Second master, I''ll take you there. It''s not convenient for you to drive." This is what happened. Can luohang stop him? Since he can''t, he will send him in person. Now he will support all the decisions of the second master. Even if it''s a snatch, he''s going to help. Bai Yujing sits in the co driver''s seat and calls Bai Yuming. Anyway, he wants to stop the marriage! But big brother didn''t answer his phone. Bai Yujing was a little annoyed and broke the Bluetooth. His anxiety is his present mood. In a short time, he has cleared up some things. Grandfather certainly doesn''t know about it. Nianxin must not be willing to marry Lin. then He is in a coma, her brother is not in Haicheng, how helpless she should be He never thought that big brother would make such a decision! Luo Xing got into the driver''s seat and called his men: "where are you now? What He said something to Luo Hang anxiously, and Luo Hang''s face suddenly became very ugly. "What happened?" "Second master..." Luo Xing looked at him and said, "we Don''t go there. " "What do you mean?" Luo Xing swallowed, "miss Nianxin is coming to the hospital..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shocked by the news of the heart beating car, ChuChu changed the route from the original one to the church to the hospital. Along the way, she was pale and confused. She continued to call Li Hengzhi, but it still didn''t work. Answer the phone, idiot! Your sister is in danger! Why is Nianxin so stupid! When they arrived, there were a lot of people outside the operating room. Bai Yuming''s people didn''t let ChuChu close to the operating room at first. Zhan Yan saw them and let them in. "How is Nianxin?" Asked ChuChu. Zhan Yan shook his head: "I don''t know It''s still being rescued. " "How could she jump? Don''t you see anything wrong? " "It''s my fault..." Zhan Yan is full of guilt, "I should have found something wrong with her earlier! It''s all me... " If Miss Nianxin had any problems, he would not be able to stay in Bai''s house any longer. He would thank her for her death! Alive, there is no face to see the second master. "Is there enough blood?" Ye Yunshen asked. Zhan Yan nodded: "no, Mr. Ye, you just gave blood to miss Nianxin. It''s not good for your health. We''re all here, not every time. " At this moment, they have no other way to do it. She is still calling Li Hengzhi. If Nianxin is unable to return this time, he will regret it. Chapter 1212 Li Yunyan was crying outside the emergency room, shouting "how can it be like this, how can it be so hard to open up" and was drunk by Bai Yuming to make her quiet. Bai Yujing has been standing in a place motionless, occasionally coughing for physical reasons. Luo Xing has been by Bai Yujing''s side to observe his physical condition. His injury is not good. He can smell the smell of blood on his body nearby. It should be that he is too excited and the wound oozes blood. In this case, we should immediately deal with the wound, or sit for a rest, but no one can persuade us. When Luo Xing wanted to help him, he opened his hand. His eyes looked at him and made Luo Xing sweat. Now the second master is enveloped in a fierce atmosphere that can''t be easily touched. "What are you crying for now?" he sneered He said Li Yunyan. "When you forced her, didn''t you think you would force her to death?" "Xiaojing, stop it." Bai Yuming told him to shut up. "Why not? Our Bai family What a white family. Will it be the first family in Jiangchuan to force her daughter to death? Bai Jia... " Bai Yujing''s eyes were red and he raised his head and laughed. He seldom laughs in front of people, but this only time, he brings so many acne and ridicule. "I used to think that what Bai family did was right, even if it was to make me pay my life for it, I was willing to do it. But this time, I hate Who let you touch the one I cherish most? " Looking at all this, I was puzzled. Is it Zhan Yan seemed to see her doubt, and said softly, "Mrs. Li should also know the matter between miss Nianxin and the second master." ChuChu was stunned: "is it..." "Yes, it''s exposed," Zhan Yan said, "so master Bai wants to marry miss Nianxin to Lin while the second master is unconscious. But none of us thought that miss Nianxin would choose this road I should have known that she had done the same thing before. At that time, the second master rescued her. I thought she should be better after so many years, but I didn''t expect The devil is still in her heart. " Ye Yunshen doesn''t know what happened before, but he observes all this. Although he is not sure what happened, he thinks it should be like that. If it''s what he thinks, it''s fate. He couldn''t help sneering. Fate Did you always like to play tricks on people? "Big brother I''ll give you back the Bai family... " As soon as Bai Yujing''s words came out, everyone was stunned. "Second master!" They know the importance of miss Nianxin to the second master, but how can they think that the second master should "Xiaojing!" Bai Yuming said angrily, "do you know what you''re talking about?" "I know," Bai Yujing is laughing. I don''t know whether he is laughing at himself or the Bai family. "I should have promised her She begged me so many times to take her to a place where no one knew us, but I refused her again and again. For the sake of Bai family, for those brothers who have followed me for many years, for those friendship, for the estrangement in my heart, I consistently refused her request. If I had promised her, she would not have come this far. I, Bai Yujing, can''t even protect the person I cherish the most. How can I protect the Bai family and you who follow me? " Chapter 1213 "Second master! It''s not like that... " Who is more important? It''s mindfulness. Read the heart of the mobile phone, there is a word, is to Bai Yujing left. She said, only when I die can I stop loving you. Only when I die will you not be ruined and despised by thousands of people. Silly girl If you die, what''s the point of all this? What do I want this full of honor for? Only now did he really understand. No one is more important than heart. "It''s just a white family," he said in a low, heavy voice. "I''ve done so much for the white family, and it''s enough for my life. Is that enough? Is that enough? " Bai Yujing kept asking, his cold eyes looking at the elder brother he respected all the time, "elder brother, or do you think it''s not enough to only read one life in this memorial ceremony? Do you want to catch up with me? " Bai Yujing suddenly made a more shocking move. He took out his gun and loaded it with a switch. The black muzzle of the gun stood against his temple. "Second master!" "Xiaojing!" Bai Yuming was so scared that his heart almost stopped. ChuChu was stunned. Bai Jia How far did you force Nianxin and second master Bai "If it''s not enough, take mine." "Second master! Please don''t be impulsive His subordinates were shocked. "Miss Nianxin can be saved. If you have a mistake, won''t she follow you?" The depth of their feelings is far beyond everyone''s imagination. "All right! What''s that for? " Bai Yuming worried, "Xiaojing! Why are you doing this? If Nianxin is not saved and you go again, how do you want me to explain to my grandfather? Do you want your grandfather, a 90 year old man with white hair, to give you black hair? What can''t be discussed! Put the gun down Bai Yujing didn''t move and said with a sneer, "is that right? Why don''t we discuss it before that? Why force her? Why do you want to force her while I''m in a coma? " "I''m wrong! Big brother is wrong, OK? If I wake up, I won''t force her any more. I didn''t expect the child''s character to be so strong. You put the gun down, and I won''t force anyone. " This is the first time that Bai Yu Ming saw his own shadow in Nian Xin. Yes, who inherited her stubborn temperament? Not him? So deeply felt this time, the heart is so shocked. They have made such a statement. Who else can he force? Lin, who has just arrived here, listens to something fragmentary. He pulls out his gun and goes inside: "good! Bai Nianxin would rather die than marry me. Second master Bai wants to die for Bai Nianxin, right. What else can we save? I''ll make it up to her! " This action caused a series of chain reactions. The Bai family drew the gun, and the LAN family also drew the gun. The two sides formed a tense atmosphere in the hospital. ChuChu hasn''t seen such a scene yet, and he has a lump in his heart. Now we can''t make any sound. Everyone is very nervous. Once there is a sound that causes the first person to shoot, the chain reaction will result Ye Yunshen pulls ChuChu to one side and surrounds her in the corner with his own body: "don''t walk around, bullets have no eyes." ChuChu looked up at him and said, "you don''t have to. I can protect myself." Chapter 1214 Bai Yujing''s gun is aimed at Lin''s head. "If you take another step, I''ll kill you first." Lanfei, who arrived one second late, yelled: "put down your guns!" The LAN family is still in charge of LAN Fei. With an order from LAN Fei, everyone in the LAN family puts down their guns. They put it down, and so did the Bai family. LAN Fei comes forward and grabs the gun in Lin''s hand to unload: "are you crazy, Lin?" When Lin has no threat, Bai Yujing naturally puts down his gun. To Bai Yuming''s relief, his gun no longer pointed to his head, and his hands hung on both sides of his body. "Am I crazy?" Lin''s face is full of anger. "She''s crazy! I would rather die than marry me. I should have killed her LAN Fei looks around at the people of Bai family, stares at him, and laughs with Bai Yuming and Bai Yujing: "it''s not true, don''t care." They didn''t say anything. Do you still use Lin to kill now? Whether the mind can survive or not is unknown. The farce stopped, but I still didn''t get through the crisis. Bai Yujing closed his eyes, and the back of his head was on the wall. His whole body collapsed. He lost too much blood, and his face was pale and worrying. Suddenly, a sound broke the silence outside. The doctor came out. He looked at the crowd, and they looked at him, and they were very nervous. Lin keeps trying to kill Bai Nianxin, but he also holds his breath now. The doctor shook his head and let everyone down. "We tried our best, please forgive me..." The nearest Bai Yujing grabbed his collar with one hand: "say it again." "The patient''s injury is too serious, we can''t recover..." Bai Yujing released his hand. Li Yunyan burst out crying, and the people around him sighed From shock to disbelief, Lin rushes up and presses the doctor against the wall: "tell me again! Dead? How can she die in vain? I haven''t killed her yet! How could she die ChuChu seems to be hit by something, and his figure is crooked, and he is held by Ye Yunshen. How could "He said She looks at ye Yunshen and tries to hear a different answer from him. Ye Yunshen told her: "Bai Nianxin is dead." Dead How come She couldn''t believe it. Tears came down all of a sudden. How could Nianxin die Clearly A few days ago, I was still They also said that everything is OK Why, dead? Bai Yujing suddenly stood up straight and went to the operating room. Bai Yuming stepped forward, grabbed his hand and wanted to take away his gun: "Xiaojing, give me the gun." Let him in like this, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t hear a shot. He let go of his hand. Now Bai Yujing has no desire. On the operating table, Bai Yujing looked at Nianxin''s pale and bloodless face, reached for it and stroked it gently, "silly girl..." She didn''t respond. "I''ll take you away." After a while, they saw Bai Yujing come out with the body of Nian Xin in his arms. "Second master, please forgive me." everyone said so. What they fear most now is that their second master can''t think of it. This was something they would never worry about, but what he just did made it hard for people not to think that way. Chapter 1215 "Elder brother, I don''t want Bai family anymore..." Bai Yujing looked at the front with unfocused eyes What else do I need from the White House? " "Xiaojing, I didn''t want her to die! She is my daughter - " " but you forced her to death Is there a difference? " Bai Yujing looked down at Nianxin''s face and said, "you begged me so many times, but I didn''t promise you. This time, you don''t ask I''ll take you away, too. " "Second master -" "don''t follow anyone," this sentence, chilly, "in this world, there is no white second master. Bai Yujing no longer lives for the Bai family. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ How could Bai Yuming not mourn when his daughter died. He has always been dominated by the Bai family, guarding the country that the older generation has laid down and putting his personal feelings behind. In the end, it turned out that two children died, and my younger brother left home. He is the only one left in such a big white family. At this time, Li Yunyan was too sad and fell ill. She has only one daughter. Nianxin always thinks that she doesn''t love her, but in the end, which mother in the world doesn''t love her children? But the way of love is different, love is wrong. How much regret, there is no way to tell her. The Bai family was enveloped in a sad atmosphere. Bai Nianxin''s death is concealed by Bai Yuming, and the LAN family agrees to keep silent and not declare anything. For also don''t want to let the old man know, sad sick. Luo Xing came over and advised Bai Yuming: "master Bai, please forgive me." "I''m sorry..." He looked at the empty home with a lot of empty eyes, "the house is scattered If my parents know that I have brought the Bai family to today''s situation, they will not rest in peace. " Luo Xing couldn''t bear it: "master Bai, you don''t want to be like this. No one thought of it when it came to today''s situation." "There is no whereabouts of Xiaojing yet." Bai Yu Ming asked. What he is most worried about now is that he can''t think of it because of the death of his mind. When he left, he was in despair, as if he didn''t care about everything. They are always open to life and death. They are not afraid of death at all. "Someone has been sent to look for it," replied Luo Xing. "I''ve been looking for it day and night, hoping to find the second master as soon as possible. Master Bai, don''t worry too much. The second master will be fine. He is the second master... " He is the second master This sentence, to all the dark guards, is also so reasonable. Because he is the second master of Bai, he should have more endurance than ordinary people, and he is still the second master when the sky collapses. But who would have thought that the second master was also a man, and he had his own vulnerability. He was not invulnerable. The death of his beloved, let him heart, see through the world. Who''s not worried? I never worry about the second master, but now everyone is thinking, if they don''t find the second master quickly, will they find the rotten bodies of the second master and miss Nianxin in some remote place one day? No one has ever seen such a Bai Yujing, neither has Bai Yuming. "The most important thing is to never let the old man know about it. I''m tired. You all go. Let me be quiet. " "The second master will understand," said Luo Xing. "When he understands, he will come back. Master Bai must take care of his health. " This kind of consolation may not work any more. Chapter 1216 "Young lady, don''t run around --" the maid couldn''t help catching up and didn''t dare to hurt her. "Mom And mom... " Weiyang turns around in such a big white house, but he can''t find it all the time. He''s a little worried, and his eyes are red. "Mom''s gone..." "Miss, don''t run around..." The maid stepped up to catch up with her, even though she pinched her, and caught her. The front is where Bai Ye is. Bai Ye is in such a bad mood now, how dare he let this little guy run past. Weiyang began to cry. "Who''s there?" Bai Yuming''s voice. The maid was startled and shivered: "white Master Bai I''ll take the young lady back to her room "Hold it." The maid was stunned for a moment, then she took the child and explained, "the little lady has been arguing for her mother, but I let her run out without looking at her. I''m sorry, master Bai. I''m going to -- " " child... " Bai Yuming suddenly stood up and hugged Wei Yang. Weiyang, who was crying, saw him and stopped crying. I don''t know why. I just looked at him quietly and strangely: "grandfather Who are you? Do you know where my mother is? " This is the first time that Weiyang has met Bai Yuming. "I''m your grandfather, your mother''s father." "Grandfather!" Weiyang''s eyes suddenly brightened up, "Xiaobai is also grandfather!" For children, because of Bai Yujing''s relationship, the word "grandfather" is full of favor. In her small world, "grandfather" is as good as Xiaobai. Weiyang''s eyes are bright, and those eyes are very like Nianxin. The facial features on Xiaoyuan''s face haven''t been fully opened, but vaguely, she can feel the breath of Nianxin. "Do you like Xiaobai?" asked Bai Yuming, who felt something from his children''s behavior "Yes!" Weiyang nodded, "Xiaobai is OK." "What about me?" Bai Yu Ming asked unconsciously. "I like it, too!" This answer, let him whole person Zheng Zheng. Children of this age are really little angels. Her innocent smile is enough to melt everything. Boy You know, I killed your mother. If you knew the truth, would you like me? "Why?" "Like grandfather!" Weiyang Nuo replied. That''s pure. It''s Bai Yujing''s impression on her. Bai Yuming left the hall with Weiyang in his arms, leaving the maid in place, not knowing what to do. This Why does Master Bai seem to have changed? She has been in Bai''s house for many years, either Miss Nianxin or master Bai Xi. Master Bai has never revealed that The soft side. He thought Bai Ye doesn''t like children. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the way back, Lin leans against the car window with no expression on his face. LAN Fei is worried and has no mind to take care of the Bai family. Bai Yujing and Bai Nianxin are not equal to one of his younger brothers. She should have hated Bai, but in front of such a brother, she did not dare to say a bad word. I don''t know how she exists in Ye''s heart "Damn..." Lin suddenly scolds, and everyone in the coach is startled. "Ye..." Lanfei called to him anxiously. "Sister..." Lin suddenly calls her, "Bai Nianxin Is he really dead? " Chapter 1217 "Dead Don''t you see Bai Yujing like that? Ye, don''t be too sad. There are so many women in the world. She''s not the only one who thinks of nothing I''m afraid that few people have seen such a white Yujing before. Her marriage to the Bai family ended here. From then on, even if Bai Yujing was alive, he was dead. "Dead..." Lin suddenly sneers, scaring Lanfei, "dead Good death... " "Ye Don''t do that... " My brother is a person who doesn''t pay attention to his feelings. As a sister, she can''t have no idea. How many women has he played with over the years? Which is not tired of changing, never like this. This Bai Nianxin What kind of charm does it have to make both men crazy? "Bai Nianxin, you are cruel!" Lin clenches his fist and smashes it on the window. "I give up! Stop the car "Ye! Where are you going? " "Don''t follow me!" Lin gets out of the car and goes in a hurry. "What shall we do, miss? Do you want to send some people to follow the young master? " "Come on, follow me. Nothing can happen!" Ye should It''s not like Bai Yujing, is it? Afterwards, it turned out that her worries were over. Her subordinates came to report that he just went to a place to spend time and drink with several girls. She''ll be relieved if she just let off steam. For the first time, I thought that he had a way to vent, although it was not very good. However, after a while, the subordinate reported again: "miss! No! The young master smashed the bar and hurt several people. " "This stinky boy What a drunken madness LAN Fei put down her official business and said, "what''s the panic? We don''t need to panic to hurt a few people in the LAN family!" "But our people didn''t go too much. The bar was covered by Shuangyan hall. They always had a grudge against us. This time they caught the young master. I''m afraid they won''t let anyone go." LAN Fei''s eyes changed, picked up a few guns to buckle on the body, "take a team or two and set out immediately. My brother dare to move, too. He doesn''t want to have a foothold in Jiangchuan!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Haicheng Shenwan airport. ChuChu and ye Yunshen just got off the plane. Gu Tong and Gu Yan have been waiting at the airport for a while. Just off the plane a little cold, ye Yunshen took off his coat to cover ChuChu''s body, comfort her: "don''t be too sad." From Jiangchuan to Haicheng many times, clear eyes red how much time. Bai Yujing disappeared and evaporated from the world with his mind. After waiting in the hotel for a long time, Zhan Yan tells them that they can''t find it. It''s no use staying in Jiangchuan, so I bought a ticket. Originally, she wanted to see Nianxin. She didn''t see the wedding. Now she can''t even attend the funeral. In the end, she can only see Nianxin for Li Hengzhi. Bai Yujing walked past her with Nianxin in her arms. Nianxin was covered with blood and flesh. She didn''t dare to recognize it as that beautiful and lovely Nianxin. With a sigh, I always feel that along the way, it''s like a dream, too fake to be fake any more. She remembered that when they met for the first time, Nianxin was wearing a beautiful skirt. She was full of youth and was different from herself at that time. She also put on her favorite little skirt, Lolita. But later, she never saw Nianxin wear such clothes again. Chapter 1218 Ye Yunshen found that she was crying and laughing, which seemed to be very distressing. He raised his hand to wipe away her tears, when a voice rang out: "ChuChu!" It''s Gu Tong. Gu Tong walked towards them, deliberately crossed between ChuChu and ye Yunshen, and turned them away. Just as he wanted to say something, he found her eyes red: "what''s the matter, ChuChu? Are you... " She turned her head and glared at ye Yunshen angrily: "did you make ChuChu cry? What have you done? " ChuChu grabs Gu Tong''s hand, hugs her and sobs: "Tong Tong My heart is dead... " Just to ye Yunshen''s fierce Gu Tong suddenly froze: "what do you say?" ChuChu endured all the way, only red eyes, but the moment he saw Gu Tong, he finally cried out: "Nianxin is dead Good people It''s gone... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tong is so dull. How could it be like this It''s not Are you married? How could you die? According to Gu Tong''s reaction, the Li family in Haicheng still doesn''t know about it. If Li Tianyou and his aunts and uncles knew about this, they didn''t know what would happen Ye Yunshen said, "send her back first." "No My brother is here too. Let''s go back with her Qianyi is in our house, too. " "You''re welcome. I''ll drive you there." Arriving at Gu Tong''s apartment downstairs, ye Yunshen knew that they didn''t want to see him and didn''t insist on seeing him off. He just said, "please comfort her. I''m gone." "Oh Oh Gu Tong responded and said, "thank you, goodbye..." Is she a villain in the heart of a gentleman''s stomach? Is ye Yunshen no longer obsessed? Because it''s not too late, Qianyi is still sitting in the living room, playing with his own little research. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he didn''t raise his head and said, "I''m back at last." ChuChu lowered his head and didn''t speak. He was afraid that Qianyi would see something. Gu Tong said: "yes, I''m back. Your mother is a little tired. I''ll take her back to her room to have a rest first." Qianyi just then raised his head, "Mommy?" ChuChu is in a hurry to go to the room. He is seen by the careful Qianyi. He quickly gets up and runs to stop her. The eagle like eyes narrowed slightly and looked up from the bottom. ChuChu wants to escape. Qianyi does not give up to observe from all angles, and then points out sharply: "qianxiaotao, you are crying." Gu Tong laughed: "it''s crying. It''s so cold outside. I''ve dried my eyes..." Orz after that, she also felt that this reason was really rotten! How can we deceive our lovely and smart general manager? Gu Tong gave a dry smile and scratched the back of his head. Qianyi Lala''s delicate hand: "come here." ChuChu was pulled to the sofa by xiaoqianyi and sat down. He climbed into her arms and threw himself into her arms. His two little hands around the back hugged her, patted her body and comforted her: "darling, I don''t cry, and I am still there." ChuChu burst out laughing, crying and laughing. He also hugged the child, touched his head, nodded and said, "I know, there are our Qianyi baby. No matter what happens, my baby will accompany me." Gu Tong also sat down with a smile, "I envy you so much that I have such a treasure." "Elder sister, it''s good for you to have a baby with your brother-in-law." Gu Yan won''t oppose her and Li Tianyou. Chapter 1219 Do their mother''s ideological work again, it will be settled. Gu Tong also ignored his "brother-in-law" title and said: "I think so! But Li Tianyou doesn''t have the brain of Li dada, and I don''t have the brain of ChuChu. We How can we give birth to such a smart little guy as Qianyi baby? We''re going to give birth to a little fool later... " "Puff..." ChuChu tears into a smile, "how can you say that about your children." "Ah..." Gu Tong''s head turned, "Qian Zong, if I have a son, I''ll be your younger brother in the future. You can take him with you whatever you do, so that he can eat. If I have a daughter, you can marry her! Ah? For godmother''s sake Li Hengzhi is not related to the Li family, so Gu Tong''s and Li Tianyou''s children can really be paired with Qianyi. But is it too early to say that? "Gu Tong, will you be pregnant first? Why are you so critical of your children? " "What I said is true..." Gu Tong scratched his head and said, "I''m not smart, and my genes are not very good Especially worried. " Qianyi turned his head to Gu Tong, looked at Gu Tong and said, "godmother, I don''t like little fool. I want to marry someone like my mommy, smart and beautiful. " "Tut tut Give me sour! " Gu Tong snorted, "Stinky thousand one, I remember! If I have a daughter in the future, I will never marry you! " "Where and where..." Looking at her clearly, "when you are 25 years old, you should worry about it first. Our baby is not even five years old. " "You know it''s not about fifteen? Based on the genes of puppy love in your family... " Gu Tong narrowed his eyes slightly. ChuChu: "and..." Sorry. It''s like I thought that the topic had been opened, but who knows that Qianyi still didn''t forget. Holding her, he asked seriously, "does he want you in the end?" "Pooh No, smart. Don''t guess. " "Then why don''t you come back? It''s almost Chinese New Year. I''ll see you next year? And what are you crying for? " "One by one," ChuChu said, "children don''t need to know everything about adults. Dad will come back. Trust mom and dad. " "Well..." Qianyi seemed to frown in embarrassment, "but it''s said on TV that men''s words are believable, and sows will go up the tree. I don''t believe in men. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tong laughs and is embarrassed. Baby, you seem to have been cheated more than once! I can''t stand this little adult! Being stirred by thousand and one, ChuChu even has no sad mind. Yes It''s almost new year. Honzhi, don''t you come back? New year is not back, Qianyi here, I do not know how to round. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ For a week, there is still no news from Bai Yujing and Nianxin. This kind of result, which seems to evaporate in the world, makes everyone feel uneasy. Live to see people, die to see corpses, but, nothing. In addition to being quiet, Bai family is still quiet. Bai Yuming is playing with Weiyang in the yard. Zhan Yan returns to report and shakes his head: "master Bai." "Still can''t find it?" "I can''t find it. I''ve searched all the cities around. I''ve searched all over, but I can''t find it. Unless... " "Unless it''s dead?" Bai Yuming said these words himself. Chapter 1220 "I don''t believe it. Keep looking." "Yes." Zhan Yan agrees. Bai Yuming sat down and said to Weiyang, "come here, girl." Playing with a slap in the mud, Weiyang hears it and runs back, wiping his dirty hands on Bai Yuming. As soon as Zhan Yan saw it, he wanted to help wipe it off. Bai Yuming stopped him: "don''t worry about it." He directly used his hand to help Wei Yang''s little hand to brush away the soil. Zhan Yan stood watching and said nothing. This family seems to have changed, and so has master Bai. Since the second master and miss Nianxin are not here, the Bai family is no longer interesting. Fortunately, the young lady is still here. At least she can be a little angry. Weiyang''s hand was not cleaned, and he wiped it on Bai Yuming''s face. He didn''t say anything. He held Weiyang and muttered to himself. "Xiaojing Don''t you care This is her only blood... " He has been so convinced, read heart left, Xiaojing sad, always will read Weiyang, her only blood. But now what is this? Did they both leave so heartlessly? This is the only child left. "Bai Ye, the young master of the blue family, wants Weiyang to pass. Our people didn''t let him in." "Why do you want to pass?" "He said it was his daughter." "I used to pretend to be deaf and dumb, but am I still confused? What, his daughter, he thinks I don''t know? The girl belongs to our Bai family. Don''t even think about it. " "Yes," Zhan Yan got a definite reply and said, "I know how to reply." "Uncle Where''s mom? " Weiyang lies on Bai Yuming''s shoulder and looks at Zhan Yan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Yan didn''t know how to answer. Instead, Bai Yuming held her in his lap and said, "your mother and Xiao Bai have gone to play, and they will come back soon." "Don''t play with girls..." "Yes, why don''t you take Nannan? Your mother is so bad, so is Xiaobai. Nannan doesn''t like them any more." Bai Yuming jokingly said. "Well..." Wei Yang chuckled, "I''d better forgive them for once I won''t forgive you next time. " "Well, I won''t forgive you next time." After teasing Wei Yang, Bai Yuming said to Zhan Yan, "let go of the news that the old man is critically ill. If Xiaojing is still alive, he will come back to see his grandfather for the last time." Hope It''s true. It''s still alive. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On New Year''s Eve, every family is decorated with lanterns, and every family is in a lively atmosphere. Once a year, it''s going to be busy. Except for the Bai family, instead of new year''s day, the white family is hung up. On the new year''s eve of this year, it happened to be the seventh day of old master Bai. Wei Yang, who knew nothing, was also in mourning with Bai Yujing. After all, master Bai didn''t make it through this year, so he went. Before going, I finally met waixuan''s granddaughter. To death, Bai Yuming did not tell him, read the heart, Xiaojing disappeared. The old man didn''t wait for anyone, so he told Bai Yuming that he must keep the Bai family well, and there should be no less descendants to keep the Bai family well. Bai Yuming agrees with him tearfully, but he can''t tell the old man that he can''t stand it. One by one, it''s gone The white family''s mourning hall not only has the ranking of the old man, but also has the heart reading Bai Yujing''s. I haven''t entered Bai''s genealogy until I die. I really haven''t had time Only now that they are dead can they be put into the ancestral hall of the Bai family, together with those holy places of the Bai family. Chapter 1221 Although no one''s body was found, Bai Yuming''s last insistence was gone. I didn''t even come to see my grandfather for the last time. Xiaojing Is it possible to live? In fact, everyone guessed that he was so determined that day and left with a heart in his heart Where does he have the desire to live? He went away and died so far away that they might think he was still alive and had no definite information. Xiaojing Are you really so cruel, leaving the whole Bai family behind? Come back Weiyang didn''t know anything. He knelt down in front of the throne and worshipped for several times according to the Bai Yu Ming religion. When she saw her grandfather crying, she couldn''t help crying, "grandfather doesn''t cry It''s not fun here... " There was a vast expanse of white everywhere, and she didn''t like it here. "Darling, I''ll see them off tomorrow." Wei Yang blinked, didn''t understand. Haggard Li Yunyan sat on one side and said all the time how could it be like this. This year, the Bai family was as good as being lowered. It was still good at the beginning of the year. How could it be like this on the last day? Bai Yuming seems to be getting old all night. He holds Weiyang in his arms and says, "honey, you are the only one in Bai''s family." Weiyang didn''t understand. After a while, he asked, "where''s mom?"? What about Xiaobai? He can''t tell her, it''s gone, it''s gone This family, completely broke up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This year, the Li family in Haicheng had a bad time. Aunt Li is preparing the new year''s dinner in the evening, but from time to time, she is in a daze in the kitchen with a kitchen knife. Li Tianyou, who was discharged from the hospital after his injury, had been at home for some days. He went to the kitchen to have a look, but the situation was not good. He took the kitchen knife and put it down. "Mom, how do you cook like this? Don''t do it. Let''s go out to eat at night. I''ll tell Tong Tong. " "Well..." Aunt Li nodded and sighed. They finally know that Nianxin is dead. These days, the atmosphere at home has not been very good. If it wasn''t for the Tongtong family, no one would have thought about it this year. What year will it be if such a thing happens? "Let''s go." Li Tianyou didn''t comfort anything. He also lost his cousin and felt no better than his parents. On the bus, Aunt Li was still sad when she thought about it, and she burst into tears: "you said this good man How can we say that if it''s gone, it''s gone Nianxin is just like my daughter. What''s the difference This... " Uncle Li couldn''t help saying: "well, let''s not talk about it. I''ll see Tong Tong''s family later. I''ll make a joke and clean up my mood." They went to the restaurant first and reported the location to Tongtong. Gu Tong and Gu Yan take Gu''s mother to the restaurant. As soon as Gu''s mother saw the exterior decoration of the restaurant, she insisted that she would not go in It must be very expensive here! Why do you have to come out to eat? Isn''t it good to eat at home? Don''t waste this money. How much can you two make? " "Oh, mom, I''ve given a lot of year-end bonus. I can afford to treat you to such a meal. Let''s go!" At any rate, the two finally took their mother to the designated box. As soon as the door opened, the Li family all stood up to greet them. Gu''s mother was stunned and looked at her children: "you..." Li Tianyou personally went to meet: "aunt, I let Tong Tong hide from you. I''m afraid you don''t agree to come here, so I used this method." Chapter 1222 Gu''s mother is not the kind of woman who has no manners. She turns away impolitely at such a time. Gu''s mother went and sat down. She sat with her children, and Li Tianyou''s family sat opposite them. The two families sat face to face. At the beginning, no one spoke. It was a bit embarrassing. At this time, Gu Tong and Li Tianyou did some hot work, chatting and chatting. After ordering the order, I gossiped as usual. All of a sudden, Aunt Li lost her mind. After Gu''s mother said a word, she didn''t see her reaction and looked at her daughter with some doubts. Gu''s mother could feel that Li''s family was absent-minded today, as if she had something on her mind. Uncle Li coughed and drew Aunt Li''s attention back. Aunt Li looked back and said with a dry smile, "I''m sorry, today I''m in a bit of a bad mood. I''m always distracted. Don''t blame me. Eat quickly. The dishes are cold. " "Ah..." Gu''s mother answered, "I''ll go to the bathroom. You eat first." Gu Tong immediately stood up and said, "Mom, you don''t know where the restroom is. I''ll go with you! ¡ª¡ªUncle and aunt, you eat first. I''ll go with my mother. " "Well, you go." Leaving Gu Yan to sit alone is not embarrassing. Li Tianyou said: "Gu Yan, is the food not enough? Let''s go out and order more? You must know better than I do what my aunt likes to eat. " "No --" "come on, you''re welcome." Li Tianyou forced Gu Yan out. There is no embarrassment between the two big men. Li Tianyou treats him like a future brother-in-law and walks out with his arms. "Brother in law, if you have anything to say, just say it." "Ha ha..." Li Tianyou laughed and said, "I changed my tongue so soon. I haven''t given you a red envelope yet." "Well I owe you. Anyway, my elder sister will marry you sooner or later. It''s not impossible to get used to it in advance. " "So Auntie agreed? " Li Tianyou specially asked him to come out just to ask about the situation. Li Tianyou frowned and said, "I''m not sure, but my sister went back to my mother this time and publicized your great feat of saving her. My mother didn''t know if she believed it But it''s a fact that you value my sister''s life so much, so I''ve given up thinking. I support your brother-in-law. Come on! " Li Tianyou patted him on the shoulder with relief, "brother-in-law, I rely on you to help me! Help me to say a few more good words to my future mother-in-law It seems that this time or a blessing in disguise, at least to win the younger brother-in-law is not it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Toilet. "Mom, don''t think about it. Their family..." Gu Tong came out and wanted to explain what happened just now. "Something happened to their family recently." Gu''s mother asked, "what happened?" Gu Tong nodded, "is God''s cousin, ChuChu''s sister-in-law, some time ago had an accident, died." Gu''s mother took a breath, "is that so? I thought They don''t want to see us. " "No," Gu Tong explained, "his parents are very nice. They never have class ideas or look down on us. It didn''t happen long ago, and the whole family was in a bad mood. This time, we invited our family to dinner out of courtesy. I''d like to have a potluck to get to know each other in the Spring Festival. " Chapter 1223 Gu Tong continued: "originally, I told God you to eat slowly in advance. Originally, their family atmosphere was not good. But he refused, uncle and aunt are also afraid of losing etiquette, or let me do everything possible to bring you here "OK..." Gu''s mother stopped saying, "let''s go back." What else can she say when someone else''s family is concerned about their family? When they went back to sit down, the atmosphere was obviously different from that just now. Gu''s mother would take the initiative to say a few more words, and the atmosphere was a little warm. Aunt Li talked to her, and she would not always think about heart reading, so the dinner was much more lively than just now. Aunt Li suddenly broke the skylight: "I heard that you have some skeptical attitude towards our family''s providence, and you don''t dare to trust him with Tongtong. This we understand, Tong Tong is so good, you raise so big, can not rest assured also should. But I won''t hide some words. Let''s take advantage of today''s dinner to talk about them. " Before Gu Tong came back, just in the bathroom, he specially told his mother not to mention Li Tianyou for her injury. They still keep it from his parents and dare not teach them. Gu''s mother knows for herself. "Say it then." "Well, Tianyou is the only son in our family, but we are never used to him. There is nothing wrong with the only son. I think they get along well with each other. I have no opinion with him about Tongtong, and the two children are ready to get married, just you Songkou..." Gu''s mother didn''t speak, thinking of nothing. Aunt Li continued: "the age of her mother is different now. It''s free love. Children can know what kind of love they want. As elders, we should support and trust our children. I said ahead of time that his father and I don''t expect our children to provide for the aged. We all have a pension - " Gu''s mother suddenly interrupted her and said," I don''t mean that. Children should be filial. It''s also necessary to provide for your old age. I can''t let Tong Tong abduct your family''s blessing. It''s not suitable. I just... " "Mother Tongtong, I know your worries, so what I mean is that the two children decide for themselves. What do we do when we become in laws? They can move out and live. They are free. We don''t care about them. We may go home and live for a few days. Isn''t that all right? If Tung Tung has no sense of security, God bless has already made his stand. What do you think of the real estate with tung Tung Tung''s name Gu Tong already knew about it, but Gu''s mother didn''t know, "this We can''t agree to that. Since the house is blessed by God, there''s no reason to add Tongtong''s. It''s not a necessary condition. " From Gu Mu''s ability to bring up a couple of children on her own, it goes without saying that she is a more independent woman. This kind of cheap, she will not be shameless to occupy. "It''s better..." Gu''s mother suddenly said, "let''s get engaged first next year, let''s get along with them more." As soon as Gu''s mother said this, everyone at the table was overjoyed. Gu Tong, in particular, hugged his mother happily and said in a loud voice, "Mom! You agreed! Are you not against us? " Gu''s mother looked at her helplessly: "if I don''t agree again, are you going to fall out with me, run to someone else and give me a cut first and then a play?" Chapter 1224 Gu Tong threw himself into his mother''s arms like a coquetry: "how can there be Don''t I put my dear mother first? Who did you ask me to go on a blind date with last time? Unfortunately, I was just met by providence. I had a cold war for several days Gu''s mother was a little surprised to know, "really?" Which mother likes to screw up the baby? Although she thinks that the family background of the Li family is too good, they are a little upwardly concerned about their family, and they are not optimistic about their daughter''s relationship, objectively speaking, Li Tianyou is a good child. And Li''s parents, after such a short period of observation, can also see that Tong Tong is right, a rare good father-in-law. Tong Tong married in the past, should not be able to stand any grievances. I''m afraid that if Li Tianyou bullies her, these two sensible parents in law can help her. When Gu''s mother thought about it, she felt that her previous worries were superfluous. How nice the mother-in-law''s family is! Her daughter''s eyes are really unique! She looked at Li Tianyou again, who nodded in embarrassment: "it''s really Auntie I It''s too impulsive Not too much. " "It''s my fault..." Gu''s mother frowned, "I''m not considerate. I just want to find a match for Tong Tong." "All right, all right!" There was something wrong with the atmosphere, so Aunt Li said, "what are you going to do about the past? Most importantly, isn''t the matter between Tong Tong and our family God''s blessing settled? Let''s get together some other day and fix the engagement date "And one more thing, about the house Even if it is, I am married daughter, not sell daughter, your family is your family, we are not greedy. What''s more, that''s the worst plan. Now I believe that God will treat our Tongtong well. If they can last a long time, what else can we talk about the ownership of the house? " "That''s right, that''s right!" Li aunt repeatedly praised, "I said, what''s wrong!" "Mom, I''ll buy a house. My sister is not afraid of no place to live." Gu Yan was knocked on his forehead by his mother, "what nonsense! Bad luck "That''s it Gu Tong was happy today. He put his arms around his mother''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m not going to your house. My brother and daughter-in-law will give me a white eye in an hour! I''d better go to our ChuChu''s house to stay. Anyway, there are many rooms in their house! " Gu Tong was also stared at by Gu''s mother: "you too!" Gu Tong put out his tongue immediately. Aunt Li laughed for the first time tonight: "don''t worry about childlike words." It''s a disease in her heart, but it won''t always be so sad. She was naturally pleased that her son''s great event had been decided. The dead have died, and the living always have to get out of the haze and live a good life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Today is new year''s Eve, every household is decorated with lights, and the restaurant is very lively. Qianchenghai and his party got out of the car and went to the restaurant. In tianzihao private room, the Xiao family had already arrived. The two families said hello and sat down. Although Xiao Yuanhang and Qian churui are divorcing, they have been shelved since the suicide incident came out, and have not been mentioned in daily life. It''s always the same for the Spring Festival. Since we haven''t been apart this year, and the two families have been friends for many years, we''ll get together to eat. Or, it''s good to be the last time to break up. Chapter 1225 The atmosphere of the Chinese new year was not destroyed by the slightly embarrassing two families sitting together. In fact, the only people Xiao really didn''t want to see were Liu Hui and Qian churui. They sincerely welcomed ChuChu and Qian Chenghai. No matter whose wife ChuChu is now, Su Yue''s liking for her has always been rising. This child she likes to grow up, has the ability, the disposition is not that kind of good person, really like this also does not have any significance, only teaches the human to bully, does not know to fight back, others also look angry, is not it? She is smart. Su Yue sees it in her eyes. Sometimes when she is wronged, she will fight back, but not too much. The point is just right, which makes her like it more. The last is magnanimous, although she said something to clear the debt, but Su Yue still feel that her son lost her, always feel that there is something wrong. But now Liu Hui''s mother and daughter are here, and Su Yue doesn''t show it too clearly. She can''t tell them directly: we just want to have dinner with ChuChu. Do you want to go back? That''s too rude. ChuChu and the others sat down, while she politely said hello to Xiao''s parents and took a look at Xiao Yuanhang, which was regarded as greeting. Qianchurui follows her closely. ChuChu looked at the past and found that it was just a period of time. Qianchurui was thinner than when she saw her last time. After the last suicide, I heard that I had a bad appetite. It seems to be true. There are some things that you can''t pretend. In the past, qianchurui must be the first one to say something. But today, after greeting, she didn''t say anything. She was surprisingly quiet. She was surprised. Hiss Can we say that qianchurui is really wrong and is correcting her own problems? ChuChu took a silent look at Xiao Yuanhang. If it is true, the power of love is really great. Well If only miss Mu had the same consciousness. Men are angry, but the most unbearable thing is such a girl. She is more or less compassionate and not so indifferent. Sure enough, Xiao Yuanhang didn''t forgive qianchurui, but at least he said hello to her. After half-time dinner, the elders chatted, and the juniors took a word from time to time, which was also harmonious. Suddenly, the hot soup served by the waiter, qianchurui quietly filled a bowl and brought it to Su Yue: "Auntie, drink the soup." In order to avoid embarrassment, qianchurui has already changed her tongue, although she may not be willing to. Er Su Yue was stunned. She''s not the only one. Everyone else is stunned. This is the first time qianchurui has done such a decent job since she came to their Xiao family. Before waiting for Su Yue to say anything, qianchurui gave Xiao Wanfeng another bowl: "uncle, too." "Thank you..." Qianchurui is still prosperous, but Xiao Yuanhang has a bowl first, as if the next person she wants to send is his. Facts prove that his intuition is right. As soon as qianchurui looks up, he finds that Xiao Yuanhang already has it. He is stunned. ChuChu is also unprepared, suddenly she came to her: "sister also drink it, before I was not sensible, always against you, today is new year''s Eve, tomorrow is a new year, there are any unhappy, don''t take it to next year." ChuChu didn''t regard her as an enemy originally. She just regarded her as an imaginary enemy. She won''t go to prison if people don''t offend her. "OK," ChuChu said, "thank you." Chapter 1226 Qianchurui''s sudden action surprised everyone at the table. ChuChu drinks soup while secretly scanning around. Everyone has the same reaction as her. To be honest Such qianchurui is very different from the stereotyped image in their heart. Xiao''s parents did not speak. They looked at each other and drank the soup in silence. After that, he also served a bowl for qianchenghai and his mother. Su Yue didn''t speak, just thought in her heart, if Chu Rui had done this earlier, wouldn''t it be good? Put aside her pettiness, get along well with others, know how to deal with the world, know where to improve their own problems, and get along well with Yuanhang and Yuanhang. Don''t make so many moths, won''t there be nothing left? In the final analysis, it is also because she repeatedly consumes their trust and patience, which eventually leads to no chance of recovery. At this time, Su Yue was thinking about something. She gave birth to her son. How could she not understand? Although those troubles are always stirred up by Chu Rui, the son has no love for Chu Rui except for sympathy and pity. He was always angry with "peaches", both before and after marriage. His heart is only lingering peach, after knowing the truth, it is unable to produce the feelings of remorse and guilt. as like as two peas, he has been able to do anything without intentnesses. He was afraid that he was going to place his yearning for peaches on ChuChu In this marriage, Chu Rui''s fault accounts for a large part, but her son also accounts for a part. She can see clearly that Su Yue does not help his family. If he could manage his marriage with Chu Rui well, he would not get into this situation. Now Chu Rui is wrong Su Yue''s heart is moved in the end compassion, thinking about whether to persuade his son to make up again after going back? After ChuChu finished drinking, he said he would go to the bathroom. Before long, Xiao Yuanhang also went, which made everyone pay attention, but after all, no one said anything. If changed before, maybe qianchurui will say something, or directly with the past, but this time did not, obediently sitting in their seats. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ChuChu comes back from the bathroom and meets Xiao Yuanhang, who is also going to the bathroom. ChuChu looks behind him, intending to know if churui has followed him. She has been very sensitive, if she saw her with Xiao Yuan together, and misunderstood, it would be bad. "She didn''t follow." Xiao Yuanhang seems to have seen through her mind. "Well I''ll go back first "She''s been like this lately." Xiao Yuanhang said. ChuChu was stunned for a moment, and then he understood what he meant by "like this". Two words, abnormal. Qianchurui has become more strange than some time ago, which makes people feel I don''t know if she thinks too much, but it makes people feel It''s a little neurotic. "Have you ever advised me?" "It''s no use," Xiao Yuanhang replied. "You''re a thousand people. It''s more convenient for you to talk. If you can, I think you should let uncle Qian find a psychiatrist for her. Don''t wait until it''s serious. " "Psychiatrist Isn''t that a little bit exaggerated? " Isn''t that a point? It''s just abnormal. In fact, there''s nothing unusual about their behavior. They''re not used to it, are they? Chapter 1227 Chu Chu went back first, but Xiao Yuanhang''s suggestion she also had in mind, when to mention it with her father. From the beginning to the end of the dinner, Qianyi, who was sitting in a children''s chair, was very good. When the adults were talking, he didn''t interrupt, and he was eating the food that was put in his bowl. Qianyi is still small, at least physically, it''s hard to get some dishes in the middle of the table. Most of the round tables in restaurants are not small in diameter. He wants to clip them unless he stands up. However, Qianyi didn''t speak, mostly because he was not interested in what they said. Qianyi is sitting between ChuChu and qianchenghai. Qianchenghai occasionally gives him something to pinch. He is also in great pain for his grandson who has no blood relationship with him. Sometimes, blood is not so important to them. But as she was eating, Su Yue asked, "ChuChu, what''s the important thing about Li Hengzhi, who is so busy that he doesn''t come now? Anyway, it''s new year''s Eve. No matter how important it is, can it be more important than getting together with your wife and children? " This is a difficult question. She doesn''t know why, how can she answer her? On the way here, her father also inquired. She hesitated and perfunctorily, but did not want to ask again at the dinner table. In fact, Xiao Yuanhang has found out this question for a long time, but he didn''t ask. Why does Li Hengzhi not come? He seems to have no identity to ask. He has contacted that man several times, and he is very repulsive, so he doesn''t want to see him if he doesn''t come. "There''s something very important in the company. He wants to come, too." A clear answer. The word "Ba" means that ChuChu is not sure. So Su Yue was puzzled and asked, "doesn''t their company have a holiday? Should everyone go home for the new year? " "Daddy''s busy. Don''t blame him." Qianyi said. Is not really strange, ChuChu do not know, but she touched his head with a smile, it is agreed. The child has always been protecting his weaknesses, helping his parents but not helping them. Xiao Wanfeng then said, "well, it''s his wife and children. If it''s not something important, you will come. You don''t understand." "Well, well, I don''t understand. You men do." At the end of the dinner, everyone began to give red envelopes. But all of you except Qianyi are adults. Naturally, this red envelope is for Qianyi. Su Yue and Xiao Wanfeng each gave a package to Qianyi, but they were quickly rejected by ChuChu: "uncle and aunt, just one." More than that, she even suspected that Xiao Yuanhang had bought one for his child. "Never mind!" Su Yue handed over the two red envelopes. "I''m not from the same family as him. I''ll take them all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s very quiet. It''s not the same family. "Thank you, grandma Su, Grandpa Xiao." "No thanks," Su Yue touched Qianyi''s little head. "We''ll grow up soon. Grandma likes you, right? " "Well!" The blue eyes narrowed with laughter. Qianyi is a good-looking and smart child. No one will dislike him. Looking at Qianyi, Su Yue couldn''t help thinking that if there were no accidents, her grandson would be as big as Qianyi. Even if it''s not with peach, churui doesn''t do evil, grandson should be so big It''s a pity that the past is gone. Maybe she doesn''t have any children. Chapter 1228 ChuChu can see that Aunt Su likes Qianyi so much that she must want a grandson. If you don''t like qianchurui any more, my aunt must also look at Qianyi and think of the "grandson" she lost. ChuChu thought a little far, until the corner of his eye saw something moving on the left. Xiao Yuanhang took out a red envelope and handed it to Qianyi: "Qianyi, this is the lucky money from your uncle. I wish you a happy growth in the coming year." Qianyi is also very polite, hands over: "thank you uncle." For Xiao Yuanhang, his mother''s ex boyfriend in a sense, and one of their big boss''s enemies, Qianyi can''t say what he felt. Hate it, hate not up, like it also can''t like, in no new impression before, in the heart of Qianyi also like this, neutral. Well Lin Shui''s Uncle Ye, his mother''s real ex boyfriend, is not bad in theory. If he comes to pick up the plate, he should not be able to bear the grievance. ChuChu who can think of, small thousand one is holding a red envelope, in the heart has one to take not one to take to think of these? If she knew that the little guy smelled something different, she would give her some advice in her heart and plan her way back. She had to vomit blood on the spot! Qianyi has received the red envelope from Xiao''s parents, and then Xiao Yuanhang, this There are only three people in Xiao''s family, and there are three people in Xiao''s family. If you look at these three red envelopes again, they can have all the thickness. They have a lot of money in them. They certainly won''t put any ten or twenty yuan notes. At least they are red, right? "Thousand one, you can''t take so much." Chuchuzhengse tunnel. "Uncle," Qianyi said, "don''t accept, don''t give face." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nima, is this about face? This little guy! Of course, Qianyi is not greedy for such a little money. Some time ago, she heard that before she and Li Hengzhi had a formal showdown, Tong Tong accompanied the little guy to talk about cooperation with Li Hengzhi. Yes, about cooperation! If she hadn''t heard them all admit it, she would have thought it was a joke! She also read the plan book. Her words were immature, but occasionally sharp, just like Qianyi''s handwriting. The most unexpected thing is that Li Hengzhi really let the game company of glory group start to include this project. Now the project is on the right track, the investor has signed a contract, and part of the deposit has been paid, so Li Hengzhi fulfilled his promise to qian191fen and put the money into his private account. ChuChu broke his fingers and cried. She doesn''t know how many years it will take for this little guy to make money with such a wave It''s a terrible gene! Qian Zong, worthy of the name As a result, Qianyi, who is now a little rich, doesn''t care about the bonus. For the new year, we all want to have a good time. Of course, she also knows that the Xiao family doesn''t care about the money, but it''s not easy for her to collect so many. "Yes, I don''t accept it, I don''t give face." Su Yue also said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Those red envelopes don''t have much money. Children are happy with them. They don''t want to be adults and push them around." Qian Chenghai also said, "that''s right, ChuChu. What''s the relationship between us and your uncle Xiao''s family? It''s a shame to be so polite! " Chapter 1229 ChuChu thought that if everyone said that, she would not say anything. "Laiqianyi, my grandfather has also prepared lucky money for you. Our little Qianyi will grow up quickly!" Qianchenghai is close. Touch his head. "Thank you, grandfather." Originally, I thought it would be finished. Who ever thought that Liu Hui and Qian churui also gave one package to Qian Yi. Qian Yi, regardless of the order, gave a unified thanks. ChuChu''s eyes aimed at him. Good boy, the thick stack of lucky money in his hand is a big harvest! Those present, that is, ChuChu has not given a red envelope. She didn''t choose to take it with her. She prepared the lucky money, but put it at home. Anyway, they have to go home, and it''s the same to give it to him at that time. New year''s money is usually given when visiting relatives. But since she usually doesn''t take Qianyi to Xiao''s house, they are ready to give new year''s money to their children tonight. Father, they are all easy. They can see each other whenever they want, and they can get together any day. They are not the kind of people who have not seen each other for several years. They don''t have to pay New Year''s greetings. As for ChuChu''s other relatives Mother is missing, father has died, she and her sister have become orphans since childhood, where there are any other relatives to go. ChuChu thought about it, so many people gave it, but he didn''t give it. He was afraid that the little guy misunderstood that she didn''t give him the lucky money. He was just going to explain it first. When she just opened her mouth to speak, Qianyi suddenly weighed it, took out the thickest red envelope and handed it to ChuChu, saying: "here, peach, the lucky money for you, you should be good next year, you can''t listen "I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hello, baby, the role is reversed again! Qianyi''s action made all of you laugh and be amused by him. Tears were streaming down her face. Little guy, it''s still such a big guy! ChuChu is ready to reproach his precious son after Li Hengzhi comes back! She was stunned at the thought. Aunt Su asked very well. It''s 30 years old. Honzhi, don''t you come back? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the end of the dinner, everyone was ready to break up. ChuChu looks up at qianchurui on the other side, and is suddenly stunned. A sense of being. By the way, these are the three words. Today, qianchurui''s sense of existence is not very strong? On the contrary, he has been adjusting the atmosphere, always pretending that everyone has no estrangement, chatting, but did not pay much attention to her. It''s just that she''s not interested in studying her, so it''s good to be harmonious. The elders chatted a few words, which was the end of the show. At this time, qianchurui suddenly said that there was a good news to tell him. This "he" refers to Xiao Yuanhang. ChuChu also looked in the past. Is it hard to agree to their divorce during the Spring Festival? Divorce is always not a good thing, but the marriage has been delayed for quite a long time. It''s time to solve it, but it''s strange to solve it on this day. But ChuChu thinks too much. After Xiao Yuanhang asked "what''s the matter", Qian churui whispered but shocked words: "I''m pregnant..." £¡£¡£¡ All of you are shocked. ChuChu observed that even her mother Liu Hui was unbelievable. She also saw the elders from the moment of surprise to the later loss and calm. She knew what that meant. Chapter 1230 Qianchurui has been unable to conceive since she slipped the fetus five years ago. She has seen many doctors in secret, but she can''t see them well. This is not strange, but it''s a coincidence. Her father sometimes mumbles to himself that it''s all retribution. Yes, retribution. Everyone thinks it''s retribution. Who makes you not cherish it? Good child, a fresh little life, if you don''t do it, you can''t do it! Why does God want to give you another chance? If you can''t get pregnant, the Xiao family didn''t care so much, but later there were so many things. At this time, qianchurui suddenly said: I''m pregnant. After so many things, who will believe her again? Uncle and aunt Xiao Yuanhang, and even her father, as well as her own, have an indescribable emotion to qianchurui. Disappointed, because after so many things, she still does not know how to repent! Even trying to kidnap their marriage with children! "Have you been drinking? Wake up Xiao Yuanhang after disappointment, is angry, "I thought you have changed, did not expect you to continue to do so?" Xiao''s parents said nothing and let the children deal with it by themselves, but Qian Chenghai didn''t want his daughter to be shameful again: "enough churui! When are you going to disgrace us? After this year, you honestly go to Yuanhang and divorce her! Stay at home and reflect. Don''t go anywhere Qian churui''s eyes flashed countless emotions, interwoven. She was anxious to explain to Xiao Yuanhang: "I didn''t This time it''s true, I''m really pregnant! I still have a B-ultrasound list here - " as she said, she was in a hurry to get something out of her bag. "Don''t say you don''t have children. Even if you have children now, we are divorced!" Xiao Yuanhang said indifferently, "the trust between us has already disappeared!" Qian churui shakes and is held by Liu Hui. The emotion in her eyes becomes more complicated: "churui Don''t think about it any more You''re going to have an accident... " "Mommy Why don''t you believe me? It''s true! I''m really pregnant! The child of the voyage! Parents, Xiao''s children As soon as she was worried, her address was confused again. Obviously, Liu Hui didn''t believe it. Infertility which can be easily cured, said good? In the blink of an eye. A good new year''s Eve dinner, because a word from qianchurui spoils the atmosphere. Originally heavy only vaguely, but now it has broken out, no one can bear it. Qianchenghai stood up directly, "ChuChu, come out." This one, is to go directly, qianchenghai directly to buy a single, with the Xiao said hello. My father was really angry. He didn''t want to talk about it with the Xiao family for a long time. When he took ChuChu away, he still stroked his forehead and said that churui was going to make trouble. Big new year''s day, ChuChu didn''t want his father to be too angry, so he asked Qianyi to talk with him for a while, and his anger disappeared. However, seeing that they were not going home, ChuChu was puzzled: "Dad, where are we going?" On New Year''s Eve, the streets are not busy. Shops are closed, and even pedestrians are few. People either have dinner at home or outside, or at night. Where can they go on such a day? "Also want to participate in a bureau, originally want to let Chu Rui accompany to go, she is too disheartened, or you accompany me to go." Chapter 1231 "What game?" After asking, ChuChu thought of his father''s identity as mayor. Maybe it was in this aspect? ChuChu is just a casual question. It doesn''t matter whether she knows the answer or not. It''s not so important to her. Generally speaking, if there was a similar situation before, she would go with her father. After all, she was generous, self-restraint and temperament. Her father liked to take her with him to meet friends and important people, saying that she had a long face. However, this big new year''s Eve is about to take part in some games Would it be too inconsiderate? Qian Chenghai was still worried about Qian churui. He stroked his forehead, rubbed it and said, "it''s very important to say it''s important, and it''s not so important to say it''s not important. It''s not very formal. We just used to show our face. It''s nothing for us "Oh..." ChuChu nods and looks at his clothes. It''s OK. It''s not very formal, but it won''t lose his father''s face. When she came out for dinner, she wore a skirt. Later, she came in and took off her coat. When the driver of Qianjia stopped the car, ChuChu looked out for a while, "eh". "Why is it here?" She thought it would be a private place such as a hotel or club. It turned out to be Yaoxing town hall. If there was any important meeting in the city, it would also be here. At this time, the light in the hall is bright, and people walking in and out can be seen outside, which is in sharp contrast to the silence of the street just now. A closer look, at the entrance, there is even a layer of red carpet. Although it''s not a big surprise to have a red carpet on the Chinese New Year''s Eve, I always feel that the purpose is not to celebrate the Chinese New Year? Qian Chenghai came out of the car and said, "yes, the concierge is so busy today, because the people are not simple." "The concierge?" "Can''t it be the Protocol Department of the Ministry of foreign affairs?" This is a very important hall in Haicheng, which is easy to associate with. "Yes." Qian Chenghai nodded. ChuChu is not a man who has not met the concierge with his father. After all, his father is the mayor of Haicheng. The people he has met are different from others. ChuChu didn''t ask again. Since her father has said that this person is not simple, she would like to have a number in her heart. When I went in, I arranged Qianyi. Qianyi clever, someone looked at in the room, ChuChu went to the lobby with his father at ease. There were a lot of people and they were very busy. Before ChuChu could see who they were, a voice rang first: "sister ChuChu!" Who else is the voice It''s a bit of a tease. Sheng Ming! That''s right. My father is here. How can Sheng Shu and Ji not come. When two people of the same generation meet each other, they feel free, not to mention Sheng Ming. "On such a busy day, why don''t you come here to have dinner with your friends?" Asked ChuChu. "How can I have my ChuChu sister?" "Be careful, xuan''er is angry!" "Hey, you won''t tell her." These two How to say, she didn''t ask in detail. It wasn''t very transparent, but it can be seen that the young master of the Sheng family had the potential to catch up with xuan''er. She knew that sometimes she would tease Ji Xuan when she met her. "But I can warn you that your fiancee must deal with it first. We can''t let jiaxuan''er be wronged." It''s not necessary to condemn these young masters. They are engaged only for the sake of interests. It''s a good thing to see the reality and make changes as soon as possible in case of true love and avoid future tragedies such as divorce. Chapter 1232 ChuChu thinks that in the case of Sheng Ming, there are many examples around her, right? Because she is in such a position, people around her are rich or expensive, and the struggle between power will not change much. Marriage is a good way for the major families to preserve and even strengthen their own family power. Far away, there are ye Yunshen and Muqin heart. No matter how ye Mu and his family feel that they are a match made in heaven, no matter how mu Qinxin waits for him, they can''t change his mind. Recently, there are Xiao Yuanhang and Qian churui. Needless to say, Qian churui has a strong attachment to Xiao Yuanhang, and he Among them, they are more or less related to themselves. Although Xiao Yuanhang''s situation is slightly different, in the final analysis, it is almost the same. Sheng Ming is engaged too. She is not very clear about his family''s decision or his personal anger. But before he makes a bigger mistake, he knows how to correct it. Then she thinks that his future, at least, will not be as pitiable as ye Yunshen and Xiao Yuanhang. In the end, she still doesn''t know whether Sheng Ming really likes her. But think of the other two people inadvertently create their own pressure, relatively speaking, Sheng Ming''s side really makes her very relaxed. It should be like this. How can life be smooth sailing? It''s not necessary to get what you can''t get. Isn''t it good to try to put it down? At least she thinks Sheng Ming and xuan''er are good together. And she and Sheng Ming can be good friends. Everything in the past can be treated as a joke. They can laugh it off without embarrassment. If he didn''t know that Sheng Ming didn''t care for her any more, his hands on her shoulders would be twisted down. ChuChu turned his eyes and glared at him. Tut Sheng Ming suddenly took a breath, moved his hand slightly away from ChuChu''s shoulder, and said with a strong smile: "I think of the fear of falling over your shoulder that time..." ChuChu smile: "I thought you had forgotten." "How can I? That''s the only time I''ve ever been thrown over my shoulder by a woman. How can I forget it?" Taking advantage of the gap between the words, Sheng Ming has taken his hand back, "no, it''s too long, it''s really a little fuzzy." "Then I''ll give you more memories?" ChuChu asked. Listen to him, not less by the man over the shoulder fall? Well It should be just a statement. Young master of the Sheng family, who has nothing to do with him? That''s her. "Don''t..." Sheng Ming pushed his hand, "so many people are watching." Sheng Ming has already appeared, and Sheng Hongchang is not far away. They are chatting with each other. In front of them, Qian Chenghai and Sheng Hongchang meet, talking and laughing. There were some conflicts between the two younger generation before, but after a long time, I''ve been relieved. Where can I put it in my heart. Sheng Ming gave ChuChu a reassurance, "don''t worry, I''m free now." "Ah?" How could she not hear the sound of Sheng''s family? "This kind of thing must be done in a low key. Do you expect me to give you a wedding banquet?" "Puff..." ChuChu a listen, was amused, "the first time listen to, grand young master if you really do, I will go to support." Chapter 1233 In other words, I''m joking about the fact that their identities can cover up the past in a low-key way. Even if everyone knows it, what kind of wedding banquet can they hold in a high-profile way? Uncle Sheng had to break his leg Obviously, it''s impossible. "Sister ChuChu, it''s not good to bury me like this, is it?" "I''m kidding." The two elders watched them chatting happily, and came over while chatting. Sheng Hongchang didn''t have any complaints about ChuChu at the moment, and joked with her: "ChuChu, our family Sheng Ming regretted his marriage for you. Look at this..." Qian Chenghai heard this on the spot. He was startled. How What happened to the runaway son of the Sheng family? Why is it related to their family again! After such a peaceful life, is it ChuChu looked at him apologetically: "Uncle Sheng, don''t make fun of me. You see, my father is scared. He takes it seriously." ChuChu''s words also broadened qianchenghai''s heart, but the worry on his face was that he didn''t escape his old friend''s eyes after all. He just heard the man laugh and say, "are you kidding! I can''t manage this boy. Anyway, the two families have reached an agreement. Let''s leave them alone. " "Sheng Ming," Qian Chenghai joked with him in turn, "you can take it easy, uncle. This heart is not very good." "Good!" Sheng Ming cleverly agreed, smiling, "uncle, you put your heart in your pocket!" It''s true that no matter how much trouble he makes, he won''t have anything to do with Qianjia any more. The elders are chatting with the elders, and the juniors are chatting with the juniors. Look, there are all kinds of people in this hall, and they are very busy. For a moment, they couldn''t recognize them completely. They asked Sheng Ming in doubt: "who is coming tonight? You don''t like this kind of occasion. Uncle Sheng has brought you here. Is that a very important person? " "I don''t know who''s from which country." "Nonsense Otherwise, it can be a matter of foreign etiquette? " Daren Qing, Sheng Ming doesn''t know much more information than her. She is counting on him. "Oh I don''t know. I''m not interested. My father said that I must come. I can''t get rid of it. No matter who he is. " ChuChu didn''t want to talk to him any more. He took a drink from the passing waiter, and his eyes kept turning in this place. Suddenly, her whole body froze. "Hi?" Sheng Ming saw her staring at something and waved her hand in front of her. Just in time, ChuChu put the wine cup on his hand and waved it away. He stepped on high heels and ran quickly in a certain direction. "Why?" Sheng Ming looked at the glass and said, "ChuChu! Where are you going? " Let her is not the way to catch a waiter on the cup to him, chasing the direction of ChuChu to find the past. ChuChu stands in a place where light and darkness meet. He doesn''t know what he is looking at. "Sister ChuChu, what do you mean by running away without saying a word? What the hell? " ChuChu didn''t answer, so he patted her: "qianchuchu!" "Ah?" ChuChu suddenly turned back, startled, "Sheng Ming? What are you doing here? " "Is that right? What are you doing here? Is there anyone here? " He looked over his head, black paint smeared, people? There are no ghosts! "Nothing I thought I saw someone I knew. " That man Is it honing? After a few steps, she disappeared. Chapter 1234 She wondered if she hadn''t seen him for a long time, so she thought it was him when she saw a similar person? After all, if it was him, what would he do so fast No, according to the perspective just now, maybe I didn''t see her at all. ChuChu took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, but it was still off. Back at home, she separated from Sheng Ming. Qian Chenghai no longer stands with Sheng Hongchang. After all, he doesn''t come here to chat with old friends. This is not, ChuChu with his father, standing opposite them, suddenly became another person. ChuChu has seen many times. Huang Heng, the director of the Protocol Department, called Uncle Huang politely. Huang Heng looked at ChuChu. At the beginning, he couldn''t help praising: "peaches are growing more and more beautiful - oh no, they''re called ChuChu now, aren''t they?" The elders are not as gossipy as the younger generation, so they know that she is not qianchenghai''s own daughter, and changed her name to qianchuchu. Others, I don''t care too much. This circle is already in disorder, where can one sentence be made clear. "Don''t praise her, she''ll be happy." "How can it be?" said Huang with a smile. "The longer the delicate, the more beautiful it is. That''s the truth. ChuChu, I remember you are very good at playing the piano. Would you like to show your hand later and help us to have fun? " "Er..." This matter came a little suddenly, let ChuChu Leng for a while. She''s here to make soy sauce Why did she perform? Qianchenghai suddenly looks at ChuChu. I don''t know much about music. I only know that in the past, everyone praised Taozi (Chu Nian) as a genius, saying that she would have great attainments in music and would become a world-famous musician in the future. Later, when something happened, she didn''t touch the piano any more, and he didn''t force her to recover slowly. Even if she really stopped learning music, he would respect her choice. He didn''t want her to be a musician. But later, she was admitted to the molk Conservatory of music, and he thought she was back on track. I just don''t know why. After I came back, I didn''t work in music. I wanted to get in touch with her secretly, but she also declined. For qianchenghai, the will of her daughter is the most important, so she will not be forced. When Huang Heng mentioned it, he suddenly remembered that he had not heard his daughter play the piano for a long time. To be exact, it was actually a peach, because later ChuChu became a peach. She seldom played the piano at home, or maybe he was not there when she played. Seeing Chu Chu''s reaction, Qian Chenghai doesn''t dare to guarantee that Chu Chu is still in a state. It''s too difficult for her. Did not ask her, as if to help her declined, and at this time, Huang Heng suddenly thought of something like, suddenly left her Retreat: "nothing! If you don''t want to play, it''s OK. Come here today and have fun. " He was suddenly reminded of the gossip of a thousand families. He heard that it was twins and that his sister and sister had changed their identities. At this time, he looked at her hesitation and wondered if it was the sister who didn''t know music? Then, if you divide five by two, you can''t embarrass her. "Well, thank you uncle Huang. I won''t go up there to make a fool of myself." ChuChu nodded. I didn''t expect that director Huang had gone so far. Of course, she''s more happy with this proposal. She didn''t come all the way to give a performance. Chapter 1235 Qian Chenghai has a close relationship with the concierge. He has a good relationship with Huang Heng. He often meets in some activities, and this time is no exception. The relationship was not bad, so he quietly asked: "Lao Huang, who is here this time, so confidential? I''ve been asking around for a while, but I don''t know. The security measures are very good. " "You have to keep it a secret this time! It''s not good to be known in advance when it''s spread. I''ll tell you... " Huang Heng went to qianchenghai and whispered a few words. ChuChu couldn''t hear it. He just saw his father''s eyes suddenly widened, as if he had heard something terrible. Listen to his father''s meaning, Huang Heng did not publicize the identity of the comer, but because he had a good relationship with his father, he secretly told him first. After Huang Heng left, Qian Chenghai didn''t respond. He called ChuChu and whispered to her: "ChuChu, don''t run around later. The person to be entertained today is the prince of a country. To be exact, it''s the crown prince!" Sorry! ChuChu was a bit surprised. Although most of the people received by the Ministry of foreign affairs are important figures from abroad, the crown prince''s status It''s the first time for them to come to Haicheng! No wonder there are so many people at the scene, and some dignitaries can''t see them at ordinary times. But ChuChu was surprised and nodded his head. Because when she thought about it, no Crown prince? Why are you so surprised? She''s seen the king! She thought in embarrassment, strictly speaking, it''s her father-in-law It''s quite clear that I haven''t thought about the mess of the royal family for many days. After all, it''s far from her reality. It''s a bit unreal. I''ve forgotten all about it for a long time. Now I''ve got this idea again, and I feel embarrassed and strange. Just Listen to my father and don''t walk around! After all, it''s better not to offend the crown prince. However, the trouble is not that if she doesn''t look for it, she won''t come to it. She met someone she shouldn''t have seen in the hall, Moni! My heart is a thump. ChuChu immediately turned to think that she didn''t see it. Although she didn''t feel that she had to hide, her body reaction was faster than everything else. But it was based on the premise that she didn''t think Mooney saw her. As a matter of fact, Moni had already walked over and stopped in front of her. "Eh, master Mooney, what a coincidence that I met you here." "Yes, it''s a coincidence that I met you again, Miss Qian." "Actually You can also call me Mrs. Li. My husband''s surname is Li "I don''t like it." This young master Mooney said forcefully. Well, he didn''t like it, so he refused to call her that. Er Then she couldn''t force him to change his words. "I heard from John that you didn''t go to him to investigate Li Hengzhi? You''re not angry at all when he''s done this to you? " ChuChu didn''t show his anger in front of him. He didn''t know if he could understand, so he told a lie with his eyes open: "angry! I''m so angry! I''m so busy getting angry these days that I didn''t go to John. " Mooney''s eyes narrowed slightly. As they were talking, Huang Heng''s voice suddenly floated over: "Bu --" the word was originally very high decibel, but he restrained himself, ran to them, and asked in a low voice, "how did you come here by yourself?" ChuChu was such a smart man that he saw the stakes at once and looked at him incredulously: "you Are you the crown prince who is coming today? " Chapter 1236 In the dinner specially prepared by director Zhang, the Ministry of foreign affairs was also mentioned. At that time, she didn''t pay attention to it. She just felt that she should be a person of high status. Later, with the arrogance of Mooney''s behavior, she still thought that his background might be very hard Until now, the information obtained from the scene has been serialized Come to this conclusion, 99% is! ChuChu firm eyes, in exchange for a side of director Huang''s question: "how ChuChu, do you know Prince Budi?" "Who?" ChuChu was stunned for about three seconds. From the content of Moni''s initiative to talk to her, it must be the person she knew. It''s impossible to recognize the wrong person. Who''s cobby? Isn''t he Mooney? Clear questions written on the face, "Mooney" in the eyes, but did not rush to explain. But ChuChu already knows it in his heart. Obviously, Moni is not his real name, but Brady is. In order not to attract other people''s attention? ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, ChuChu thought again, when did this person''s behavior ever converge? It turned out to be a crown prince It''s no wonder those bodyguards are close to protect them every day. Last time, they were armed with a submachine gun. They were heavily guarded. But ChuChu looked at him again. Is prince like him? Arrogance, defiance and chaos. Prince of what country It''s not her fault, but no matter how you look at it, Li Hengzhi is more formal and decent than him? "Prince boody," director Huang replied again, "is the one in front of you, the crown prince of Butler. Today we are celebrating the new year. His royal highness especially wants to feel our festive atmosphere, which can be regarded as the traditional cultural exchange between the two countries, so... " Director Huang said a lot, but he didn''t hear it. His eyes were a little dull. In fact, by this time she had lost her mind, after hearing the word "Butler". Butler Butler?? Butler!! Li Hengzhi''s real father, brown, the middle-aged man she met, is not Butler''s king?! ChuChu is a very calm person, but under the bombardment of such news, his heart can not help but express emotion. I''m going to So this man is actually his brother?? Brother or younger brother, from the appearance is not obvious, but give her the feeling should be a higher probability of brother. The clear reaction was not only that Moni could see it, but also that director Huang coughed and asked, "do you really know each other?" "No -" ChuChu didn''t know what he was up to. Anyway, his first reaction was to deny it. "Yes." Who knows, Moni answered first. He said that, and director Huang was not a disappointment. Although he didn''t know what their relationship was, he glanced at boody''s face. With full eyes, he said with a smile: "well, since we know each other, the task of spreading our traditional culture is entrusted to ChuChu." "Uncle Huang -" if you want to refuse, where can you go? Huang Heng did not give her the chance to refuse, left first. After all, there are no eternal friends in this power circle. Although Huang Heng is familiar with his father, he still doesn''t want to do things that will affect his official career. Why should he take the risk to meddle in and meddle in his own business? Brady laughed: "it seems that Miss Qian failed to escape." "No matter where you are," ChuChu immediately said with a smile, "it''s my honor to accompany your highness around." Chapter 1237 Clear identity, let her can''t despise the person in front of her. It''s not easy to compare different positions in different departments. But in front of him, neither the Ministry of foreign affairs nor his father can easily offend him. She won''t cause any trouble for her father. In fact, she can''t deny Brady''s face like this. ChuChu was thinking, is it really just a coincidence that she met Brady on Sun Island? All this It wasn''t Brady''s plan? Boody She looked at the man in front of her, and her heart became more complicated. He and Heng Zhi are the same blood They don''t look alike. Li Heng''s face is more Oriental, and there is no obvious trace of mixed blood, but his facial features are more three-dimensional than ordinary people. And this Budi, as you can see from a glance, is not a native, so it''s hard for people to think of him as his own race. By the way, eyes! His eyes and honing is different, is pure amber, without a little bit of blue gene. Although she hated boody, she had to admit that this gem like amber was really good-looking. She is sure that he will not wear invisible clothes like honzhi. He must have no blue eyes, because it is impossible for him to stay in the royal family with the ominous blue eyes that are not recognized by the so-called "family". In other words, he is just a lucky man in a sense? ChuChu''s guess is right, but she''s not sure exactly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Director Huang prepared a lot of activities. ChuChu sat next to his father, while Budi sat on ChuChu''s side. When watching the program, Qian Chenghai came up to ChuChu and asked, "how did you know the crown prince?" ChuChu can''t tell his father what happened before. He will be worried to death. Compared with the prince, they are only civilians. How can they fight? "Just once." ChuChu just answered like this. "Really just once?" Suddenly the voice rang out and shocked ChuChu. You don''t have to look back to know that it''s Brady who''s eavesdropping. She did not know what to say, but explained to her father, "I''ve met her once." Qian Chenghai''s suspicious eyes looked in the past, but Brady just smile: "well, I''ve only seen it once." ChuChu didn''t know what he was going to do. After knowing his identity, he was even more confused. Now that he''s hooked with Li Hengzhi, his purpose of approaching her is definitely not so simple! In a hurry, a person in charge came to Director Huang''s side and whispered, "no, director Huang..." After hearing what he whispered, director Huang''s face was also very ugly. "What''s the matter?" Qian Chenghai sat on Huang Heng''s right side and asked. "There''s been an accident backstage," he replied. "Really not?" "No way." The man who came to answer the question. "This..." Huang Heng''s face is difficult. He gets up and walks towards ChuChu. Of course, he is not looking for ChuChu, but for Budie beside her. "Your Highness, I''m really sorry. There''s something wrong with our programming. This..." He pointed to a place on the program list in Budie''s hand. "Her hand was accidentally scalded. Now she''s sent to the hospital. I''m afraid the next piano session will be ruined." Brady frowned. "That''s what I''m most interested in." Chapter 1238 "Another day How about another day? " For fear of offending others, Chief Secretary Huang kept lowering his posture ChuChu didn''t dare to look over there and turned his face back. What he was afraid of was that if he was in line with director Huang, he would think he could go up. Director Huang didn''t call her name in person. I''m afraid she''s not sure whether she has that ability or not. Usually, it''s OK. In case of a mess, Brady can''t explain it. Still frowning, he turned to his left, looked back at him and said, "I heard that mayor Qian Jin graduated from a famous Conservatory of music." "Ah Yes, yes Director Huang, it seems that his royal highness is very interested in ChuChu? "ChuChu, do you think you can..." Huang Heng asked, also can be regarded as to determine whether she has that ability in the end. If she dares to respond, it proves that there is; if not, it is another possibility. "Uncle Huang, it''s not convenient for me," ChuChu said with a smile. "Your Highness, I''m afraid I can''t do what you want." "Oh? Why not? Is Miss Qian''s hand scalded? " Before Huang Heng asked, Brady asked first. "No," chuchubu told such an obvious lie, "for personal reasons." "Do you mean..." What did Brady ponder, "Miss Qian is just a false name? To be admitted to molk Conservatory of music is only a matter of your father''s concern? " That''s Brady. He''s not going to let go. No wonder, anyway, he doesn''t mix in Haicheng. Offending anyone can''t affect him. There''s no need to show any respect to anyone. "The crown prince''s words --" QIAN Chenghai was interrupted by ChuChu when he opened his mouth: "unexpectedly, Prince Budi is also good at using provocation. If I don''t prove myself today, I''m afraid I can''t convince your highness, can I? " There are many dignitaries present. If she doesn''t play today, she will let her father down. Brady gave a smile. ChuChu stood up and said to Huang Heng, "Uncle Huang, I''ll make a fool of myself." Listening to ChuChu''s meaning, Huang Heng guessed that she would, otherwise, how dare she come down? If she doesn''t go up, maybe her father will be humiliated. But if she goes up and can''t play well, isn''t that more humiliating? But if she can say that, the result will not be bad. ChuChu came on in front of so many people, sat down in front of the white piano and took a breath. She hasn''t touched the piano for many years. As soon as her slender fingers fall on the keys, it''s like a force guiding her. A small smooth melody is completed. If you just try your hand casually, it will make the wishes of some people who are looking forward to losing face in thousands of families empty. ChuChu didn''t choose a new tune, but after this little melody, he left it directly. Skillful, fast rhythm, such as gurgling water. The layman can''t hear anything. He just thinks it''s pleasant. There were many experts among the masses, but after listening for a long time, they were stunned to find out which world famous song it was. They asked each other and said they had never heard it. People around him keep congratulating qianchenghai on having such a beautiful and talented daughter. In fact, peach''s talent has already won a lot of praise. Now it has replaced peach''s position. Many people are waiting to see their jokes. How can he not know? Qianchenghai just smiles and doesn''t expose their mind. Chapter 1239 We should have a clear idea of what happened in the government department store. We don''t have to tear it down. At the end of the song, the beating notes stopped, and the air in the hall stopped for a moment. It took a long time for someone to respond and take the lead in clapping. How to say, I don''t understand, but I don''t know why? The combination of hand speed and sense of music makes the layman feel only two words: fierce! ChuChu stood up and went to the center of the stage. He bowed slightly to the audience at the bottom. Just as he was about to go down, he heard a female voice at the bottom: "what are these things playing? I haven''t heard of them. Should they be playing disorderly?" A delicate figure. The girl next to the people want to pull her, seems to be too late to pull, or let her finish that sentence. Even the people who didn''t understand it all felt that this was a bit of nonsense: it''s so nice, even if they haven''t heard of it, it''s definitely not random? Do you know how to appreciate it? It''s true that at first some people thought ChuChu was just a show. But when it comes to music, you can tell if it''s true. Do you need to guess? No matter how upset you are, you should not be making an issue in this respect. ChuChu raised his head and looked at the direction of the sound source. Among the crowd, there was only one girl whose age was similar to her. She must be right. She has no impression of this person, but she seems to have met her face. It should be the daughter of some dignitary family she met at some previous banquets. "I''m sorry, this song is composed by myself. It''s my first time to make a fool of myself in front of you. Naturally, this sister has never heard of it." Clear answer, with a smile, with elegant temperament and deterrent aura. In this way, we can see at a glance which is higher and which is lower. Under this kind of sharp contrast, ChuChu immediately added a little face to qianchenghai. "Oh! You said you composed your own music, and you said it was the first time you played it. How can we know if you played it right? " ChuChu began to doubt whether she had offended her before? So wait for revenge? However, it''s a pity that she doesn''t even remember who she is. I really don''t know if she''s offended. "What should I do, as you say? Can''t you let me write this song on the spot and waste the time of so many big people here? " "In my opinion, wouldn''t it be better for you to play a well-known world famous song?" It''s Brady speaking. Huang Heng looked at ChuChu and said, "that''s right. ChuChu, you can play the head. We all know it well." "Good." ChuChu turned and walked back. Now that she has come up, let her be convinced. With a smile across the corner of his mouth, those who understand immediately feel What seems to be her idea? As soon as the track came out, everyone was embarrassed - happy birthday! World famous music? Everybody knows that? Familiar? Correct solution! Even the children in the kindergarten can sing. All the old and young women and children know it. As soon as the song came out, it made me laugh. Although this happy birthday song has been adapted, it seems to be perfunctory. For ChuChu, who graduated from molk Conservatory of music, it was kindergarten level. He idly turned to see the reaction at the bottom, and Brady was laughing. Just now, the girl suddenly stood up and said, "are you kidding me?" Chapter 1240 The birthday song was born short and finished in a short time. ChuChu didn''t plan to deal with her any more this time. He looked at her and said with a smile, "haven''t I done what you asked? What else is the sister dissatisfied with? " Really, no problem! ChuChu, in fact, has no need to do anything to prove herself. As soon as the first song is finished, most people except her know that she is not a vain name, which has already achieved the goal. "You --" the people around the girl quickly pulled her, gently said something and pulled her down, because at that time, everyone had seen and talked about it. Since then, no one has embarrassed her. When ChuChu stepped down from the stage, his father praised her and then asked, "Mingming plays so well. Why did he put down the music when he came back?" In fact, ChuChu had prepared her speech before returning to China, but her father was so understanding that she said she didn''t want to do anything about music, so his father didn''t even ask for any reason. The previous words are no longer important. Now, there is a more important reason to convince my father: "because that''s my sister''s dream, not mine." Thousand Cheng sea Leng for a while, understand, no longer ask. ChuChu and peach look so much alike that he often can''t tell them apart, and sometimes he thinks about them. In fact, he didn''t want to be too clear, because it would remind him of the fact that the peach was gone, which was very sad. Budi said: "Miss Qian''s piano skill is really perfect." "His Highness''s idioms are also very well used. It seems that he has a good language teacher." Worried about what would happen when he was alone with Brady, the next time was almost holding his father. But qianchenghai always needs to leave alone. ChuChu can''t follow him to the men''s room, can he? Qian Cheng''s eye is sharp, and he can see something: "what''s the matter with the crown prince? You seem to be afraid of him?" "Your daughter, I''m so beautiful, how can I be liked by him?" Chuchuhaha gave a smile. Qian Chenghai also laughed and agreed: "that''s true. Don''t run around. I''ll go back." "Well!" ChuChu stood in an open space waiting for his father to come back. Now he turned around, but he didn''t see Budi. With a suspicious attitude in her heart, someone suddenly stretched out a hand from behind her. Alert ChuChu immediately buckled the hand and twisted the joint to take him down. "Mrs. Li Murder your husband? " ChuChu didn''t see him, so he heard his voice first and was stunned in the same place for a moment. Li Hengzhi''s hand was let go, and the face that made her miss every day appeared in front of her at the moment. It''s him She didn''t read it wrong. Was he the figure that flashed by before? Clear eyes, flow through a lot of different emotions, complex to no words. Worry, blame, anger. Seeing the anger in her eyes, Li Hengzhi bent his mouth and tried to confuse her with a smile: "please don''t hit her face Ah... " Before his voice fell, Li Hengzhi''s abdomen was given a clear and impolite blow, and a sentence was written on his angry face: OK, what you said, don''t hit your face, it will help you! "Li Hengzhi! You know how to come back! " But he bent down, couldn''t get up for a long time, and took a step back. It''s hard to tell whether it''s acting or real. Chapter 1241 "Don''t pretend. I won''t be fooled by you." ChuChu''s eyes flickered, but his body didn''t come forward. She just came back. She doesn''t look so stupid, does she? It''s right to say that in ChuChu''s words, and I think so in my heart. Just ignore him. If you can''t sing a solo, no one will. But in fact, her line of sight, but not to his right side. I''m not sure. Li Heng''s slowly straightened up, his eyes that are still transparent staring at ChuChu: "really worthy of my wife, this can''t deceive you." "Your face..." ChuChu blinked his eyes and hesitated. Before he finished speaking, ChuChu''s arm was gently pulled to his side and bumped into his arms. It''s still warm, giving her a strong sense of security and familiarity. "Can I hold it for a while?" He asked. How could she say no? This embrace, she also thought so long, read so long, think very much. For a moment, ChuChu didn''t want anything, just quietly leaning against his arms. The original idea is to see his first face must be a good reproach of him, his depression in the heart for so long to vent their emotions. But at this moment, I can''t say anything. After a while, she reflected that she shouldn''t talk so well! Let him think that everything can be perfunctory by his joke, will it not be worse in the future? Men are not used to it. ChuChu felt enough of his embrace and was ready to push him away. She was stunned by the place she touched. She put it on the top of his abdomen again, felt it gently, and looked up at him: "bandage?" Inside his shirt, she obviously felt something different. She just hit hard, and he immediately made a response, and then his face was not good-looking. At this time, he felt something suspected of bandage, which made her wonder if it was true? "You Injured? " Li Hengzhi didn''t intend to conceal her at all. He replied, "little injury." "What''s the matter?" At this time, her previous conjecture has been confirmed. "That''s why you didn''t answer my phone So both Josie and Yan Hai are strange They all know you''re hurt, so they don''t tell me if I''m worried, do they? " Can let him even the telephone cannot answer, also can be the small wound?? Li Hengzhi looked down at her from high, with a smile like spring breeze in the corner of his mouth. It was for ChuChu alone. "Yes, I just wanted to tell you about it. I didn''t expect that your fist was faster than before." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Delicate good tangled, tangled double eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together, "pain..." At this time, she also blames her fist too fast in her heart. Isn''t it good to give him a chance to explain? So hairy "Don''t hurt, cheat you to play," Li Heng''s very insipid reply, "how or be deceived?" It''s very quiet. Now he says it doesn''t hurt, can she still believe it? Pain can endure, but his face is not his decision. At that moment, ChuChu didn''t have time to think about other things. Looking at Li Heng like this, a thing suddenly flashed in his mind. Sadness suddenly surged into his heart. It''s self-evident that he was sad. "Honzhi You don''t know What about the Bai family? " Otherwise, how can he be like nobody? Chapter 1242 The answer, however, was unexpected. His answer was, "I know." "You know?" ChuChu even doubted that what they were talking about was not the same thing, and the suspicious decibel was a little bigger, "I mean It''s about the mind. " It''s hard to get the name out of her mouth. He now looks ok, so she is afraid that he really does not know, and then from her mouth to know this cruel thing. She actually I don''t want to be a narrator. "I know." This time, you can hear clearly. She was hugged by Li Heng and could clearly feel the sound of his heart beating. They were very close. His warm breath was beside his ears. His lips occasionally touched her ears, and he was saying something gently, which made the whole person stunned. "You said What? " It was a clear sentence, but she always felt like an illusion and asked in disbelief. It''s not that she didn''t hear it, but that the sentence had a certain impact, so strong that it even made her feel more likely that she had heard it wrong. "Really?" She looked up at Li Hengzhi. He nodded to ChuChu: "it''s true, they''re OK." They refer to Bai Yujing and Nian Xin. He said that if Nianxin is not dead, Bai Yujing is alive, so don''t worry. "The two things I heard when I woke up were you and them. To be honest, I was scared at the beginning. If Nianxin really died because of this, I would never let him go... " ChuChu saw his eyes suddenly become very sinister. And this evil For whom? "I didn''t come back immediately. I just went to investigate the matter." When he woke up, he immediately sent someone to sort out the current situation for him and learned that there was no news from the Bai family. Sometimes, no news is good news, he holds a clue, sure enough Things have changed. My heart is not dead! For ChuChu, this is the best news we have heard before the end of this year! How could "But At that time, I was also there, so many pairs of eyes were watching, how could Nianxin not die... " Suddenly aware of his words are inappropriate, ChuChu immediately took a sentence, "no, I don''t mean that. I mean how... " "I''ll explain it to you when I get back. Now I just want to tell you the result. Don''t be sad. My heart is good and I will get better. " "And it will be better What do you mean She saw that Li Hengzhi, who was going to answer her, suddenly looked up and looked behind her. Who is he looking at? Looking back, it''s moni - Oh, no, it should be said, buddy. By the way Boody, it''s his Budi also obviously came towards them, and his eyes definitely fell on them. Budi''s appearance interrupted their original conversation, and their thoughts were not at the point just now. The next second ChuChu had a new discovery, Li Hengzhi almost subconsciously, when Budi came, he protected her behind him. Judging from his action, ChuChu already understood something. They are definitely not ordinary brothers. Between them Brothers are more like enemies. "What is fourth Master Li doing?" Brady stopped half a meter in front of them. Chapter 1243 Budi''s eyes around Li Hengzhi, fell on ChuChu behind him, "I just saw my sister-in-law, specially came to say hello." Sister in law''s words Sure enough, is buddy the brother? Li Hengzhi is his brother. "Well?" There was more doubt in Budi''s eyes, and then he laughed, "so you know his identity?" I think that''s what Brady plans to do. Since she knows that he is the king and the crown prince of Butler, when he says the word "sister-in-law", she should react quickly and open her eyes. But she didn''t. "It''s a pity. I want to see your lovely reaction." Li Hengzhi protected ChuChu very much, almost completely blocking her, as if he didn''t want to give budido a look. "Brother, that''s stingy," said Brady calmly. "It won''t melt at a glance." Li Hengzhi''s body is tall and clear. He can''t see Budi at all. She looked up at his back, as if a little stiff. His left hand grasps her right hand It''s very tight. He didn''t seem to realize it. She was in a bit of pain. But at this time she forbeared and did not speak. There is something hidden in this power that she does not know. She is wondering whether it is related to the "Scar" he once said? That 80% of them have something to do with the Butler royal family, and the present Budi, his elder brother! "I didn''t see much about her, but my sister-in-law is too bold. I don''t know that the Oriental people are so open and have seen me all." ChuChu felt his hand suddenly grip, tighter and more painful. ChuChu walked out from behind him, glared at Budi angrily and said, "Your Highness! You are the prince of a country. You can''t talk nonsense! I don''t want to see it. But can I get out? " ChuChu stands on his left side and sees his state clearly. Li Heng was not so easily angered, but in front of Budi, his anger was so obvious that he didn''t cover it up. At that moment, her hand was released. Li Hengzhi put her body back and grabbed Budi''s collar. "What did you do to her?" ¡°£¡¡± "Don''t --" no matter what, you can''t "Let go of your highness! Or you''ll shoot! " ChuChu and Li Hengzhi are immediately surrounded by Budi''s people. With Brady, the hall itself is full of people from the Security Bureau, and the people brought by Brady are also included. Now there are people who attack the prince. No matter who they are, their people appear almost for the first time. Everyone has a gun at them. Other people at the scene saw the situation and moved further away. Although they can''t understand the meaning of that sentence, they can basically guess it from this posture. After many people saw that the visitor was Li Hengzhi, they talked about it one after another: "this Li Hengzhi doesn''t pay attention to us on weekdays. Now even Butler''s crown prince dares to move. Isn''t he crazy?" "What''s the hurry? Didn''t the crown prince move? He suffered. " As soon as Budi''s men took action, the people from the Security Bureau found that the situation was different, and they immediately went out. Now, they are almost surrounded by people from both sides. The team leader kindly reminded: "fourth Master Li, that''s Prince Brady of Butler. Please let go immediately." Chapter 1244 They probably thought that Li Hengzhi didn''t know the person in front of him. ChuChu thought, it''s still his brother. Can he not know? "It''s a misunderstanding!" ChuChu explained to them in bilingual, ran up to the front step, grasped Li Hengzhi''s arm, and said in a soft voice, "don''t mess with me! If they think you have an intention to attack, they will really shoot! " From the reaction of Brady''s men, they should not know the identity of Li Hengzhi, or even if they know it, it doesn''t matter. They dare to shoot at him like this. Are they afraid to shoot? ChuChu does not know whether their royal family is so cruel that even his existence can be wiped out at will. Budi was not afraid of Li Hengzhi, and Li Hengzhi was not afraid of the guns that were aimed at him, completely ignoring their existence. He didn''t reply clearly. Instead, he glared at Brady in a sinister way: "listen to me. If you think you can trample on my love as wantonly as before, you are wrong. If you dare to touch her, I will not spare you even if the jade and stone are burned. " The amount of information is a little large. I can''t understand it clearly for a moment, and I can''t guess it. "Tut..." Boody didn''t look scared at all. He just let people feel that he didn''t deserve beating. "Is our little prince angry? It''s scary. " The volume of their conversation is not very high. If they stand so close to each other, they can hear clearly. If Budi''s people stand close to each other, it''s still a question whether they can understand. People from the security bureau can''t hear it when they are outside, not to mention those onlookers far away. As soon as Budi''s hand was raised, his heart would lead God. After looking at each other, he put down his gun. The people in the Security Bureau also act according to the circumstances. They also put down their guns, just paying attention to the trend all the time. The team leader knew ChuChu, but ChuChu didn''t know him. He was only a little familiar. "Mrs. Li, please don''t move your royal highness." She knows she can''t move! But Li Hengzhi doesn''t seem to listen to her now. They don''t speak Mandarin or French now. It''s butler, right? She couldn''t understand what they were saying. Let her persuade her, she must first understand. Just for a while, Li Hengzhi''s anger went up to a higher level and raised his fist uncontrollably. He was so close that no one responded. Brady got a blow in the mouth and fell to the ground. Shua Shua - in an instant, countless spearheads were aimed at Li Hengzhi, who spoke all kinds of languages. They heard clearly from the language they understood, and their general meaning was: hands up! He was stunned, and so were the others. In full view of the public, who did Li Hengzhi hit?! Is he crazy! Are you really dying? No one has a fake gun! Some people have foreseen that Li Hengzhi and ChuChu will be shot into a beehive. Although ChuChu felt that Budie should be beaten and that the blow made her happy, it seems that this situation is not a good time to celebrate All of a sudden, she saw a little red dot on boody''s forehead and was wondering if it would be "I advise you to stay away from the fourth master if your royal highness is safe and sound." A clear voice came from somewhere above. Chapter 1245 Everyone looked at the sound. On the second floor, Josie stood there, but she didn''t have any weapons. For a moment, half of the guns were aimed at the man who suddenly appeared. Sister Josie How could she be there? She doesn''t have a weapon in her hand. How did the red dot on Brady''s forehead come from? Since the last time when Josie took her to maoyeyan and Jiangwan, ChuChu had already decided something. Josie is not an ordinary person. She is not as simple as Li Hengzhi''s secretary. At the beginning, she felt that the relationship between Josie and Li Hengzhi was not like that of the general superiors and subordinates. She gave her the feeling that she was not completely submissive to him. In the face of so many muzzles, Josie''s reaction is as calm as ever. Just like Li Hengzhi, she doesn''t pay attention to these dangerous things at all. She didn''t move at all, just spread out her hand to them and looked out. ChuChu followed her eyes and saw that there was a towering building one hundred meters outside the glass window of the hall. She couldn''t see anything with her naked eye. She could see nothing but black. But it''s not hard to understand Josie''s meaning, is it There''s a sniper on the top floor of the building? "Close the curtains quickly!" Captain Wang gave the order. "Bang!" Josie made a aiming gesture. "I advise you not to. Do you think Do you pull the curtains fast, or does he pull the trigger fast? " "Wait a minute --" Captain Wang stopped again. Because he understood that they probably agreed to do something once someone pulled the curtain. "What do you want to do?" Wang asked, looking at Li Hengzhi and Josie. Obviously, even the sniper ambush well, all this is not accidental so simple! ChuChu also had some accidents. Those over there must be their people, but they laid an ambush when they came What do you want to do? Or is it just to prevent boody''s people from going against them? Captain Wang will not think of this level, because he can''t imagine that the prince of a country will have anything to do with Li Hengzhi. Since it doesn''t matter, there won''t be any conflict. "What can I do..." Josie is totally innocent. "I''m just a secretary." "Ha ha..." The sudden laughter came from Brady, who was still sitting on the ground. No one understood what he was laughing at. "Funny," he said suddenly with a smile, "I''ve suffered a loss. Are you smart?" Not as nervous as other people around, the client Budie stood up and walked wantonly towards Li Hengzhi, regardless of the red dot on his body. "Your Royal Highness!" He was so casual that he scared his subordinates and captain Wang. His hand made the gesture of a gun, his index finger touched Li Hengzhi''s forehead, his mouth made a "bang", and then he laughed: "do you know why I didn''t kill you? You know it''s too easy to kill someone. It''s boring. If I wanted to kill you, you couldn''t get out of Butler. " Budi''s words confused captain Wang. And ChuChu understood more than half. At the beginning Is that when he was forcibly taken to Barrett? "It''s like you can have your people shoot me now. It''s so easy. But you will not. There is no way to kill me. Kill me. Today, you, your wife and children, and your father-in-law can''t get out of this door. Even if you go out, you can''t go out of this country. Who made me king and crown prince of Butler? And you Not even a dog. " Chapter 1246 Boody''s voice was not light or heavy this time. It was just the decibel that Captain Wang''s circle could hear. Look at each other, as if a little can not understand the meaning of this. Why did Prince Brady kill fourth master? What else can''t get out of Butler And fourth Master Li wants to kill the king and the crown prince? It''s all about What are their grudges? ChuChu thought that if she didn''t know something in advance, she would be as confused as those people. However, even those who know something about themselves don''t quite understand their conversation. But no matter understand or not, Budie''s words made her very angry! "Your Highness, you are the prince of a country. It''s disgraceful of Butler to speak so rudely. If the old king knows that you have been disgraced to Haicheng, I don''t know if his old face can be put down. " ChuChu stands beside Li Hengzhi and holds his hand. She told him that no matter what happened, she would be on his side. "Oh," said Brady, staring at ChuChu, "is Mrs. Li angry? Because I told you about your husband, didn''t I? But do you forget that the man you defend everywhere has betrayed you. " Li Heng''s eyes tightened and he turned to see ChuChu. He didn''t pay attention to the insults of boody. He had been used to them for a long time. But his gun turned at this time, which made him feel uneasy. He doesn''t care what Budie says, but if ChuChu misunderstands him Before Li Hengzhi had time to worry more, ChuChu still held his hand: "thank you for your concern, but it''s our husband and wife''s business. Even if your royal highness wants to take care of it, he should also take care of the housework in your own country, instead of reaching out to us. You are too broad. " From the beginning has been very arrogant, don''t put anything in the eye of Budie, at this time is some wrong eyes. He finally felt something. Without Li Hengzhi by her side, she is smooth and low-key, but with Li Hengzhi by her side, she doesn''t mean to give in at all! What does that mean? It means that she believes in the man beside her. He gives her a certain sense of security. She firmly believes that Li Hengzhi has the power to compete with him, so she is not so afraid as when she is alone. Not to mention whether he really has the power to compete with him, her trust alone makes him feel extremely uncomfortable. "Mrs. Li is really sharp toothed." Boody gave a cold hum. "Thank you for your compliment." ChuChu laughs indifferently. "OK, there will be opportunities in the future." I can''t find a good one here today. Brady turns around and leaves. And he actually left like this, which made the public a little bit unresponsive. Li Hengzhi beat the king and the crown prince of a country, but it turned out that there was no result? Is this the end of it? If this matter is spread out, will it not encourage Li Hengzhi''s prestige? After beating the prince of a country, nothing happened. Who else would he dare not fight after that? Boody left with his men, so there was no need for Wang to stay. ChuChu heard that he asked people to go to the opposite building to intercept, but she believed that he should also hear that he would not let his people have an accident. Touching his wound: "did he do it?" Chapter 1247 She can only think of boody. Li Heng nodded: "although there is no evidence, it must be him." "Why?" "Didn''t you hear him just now? He didn''t want to kill me. Killing is the least challenging thing for him. He didn''t like to do it. Brady''s character is like this. Take your time. He likes to see people die in his hands. He enjoys the process. The ending is not the most important thing. " ChuChu shook: "I can only send him two words: abnormal!" "Who said it wasn''t?" "Then why did he do it? Since I don''t want to kill you, why... " "Just to restrain my actions," he said, looking at ChuChu. "Did he do anything to you when I was away?" At first, he didn''t understand, but he was very clear about "No!" ChuChu shook his head for fear that he might misunderstand something. "Although it looks like that, it''s strange that he didn''t force me. In that case, I can''t escape..." ChuChu said, as if to understand something like, "like to take your time?" Is it not enough for him at present? Her fears are not enough to excite him? Li Heng Zhi didn''t say anything. He hugged her: "it''s ok Just now... " He was talking about what boody said later. "By the way, do you remember that Moni I told you about before? That''s him! When I met him in Sun Island, his name was moni. Until now, I thought he was just a playboy with a hard family background. As a result He is the king and the crown prince, and his fate is unfair! " ChuChu, however, seems to have deliberately not mentioned it, and has changed the subject. Looking at ChuChu as if he felt unfair for himself, he laughed: "I think it''s fair, too. If I stay in Butler, even if I become a prince recognized by them, I may end up like Brady. The most terrible thing is that I will miss you. " "Ah..." ChuChu thought and trembled, "that''s not good. I''ll hurt you, so I have to let you suffer. There is a saying that heaven will bring great responsibility to this people. We must first work hard, work hard, and starve them. " When the crowd dispersed, qianchenghai was able to approach them. He was a little afraid and said, "honzhi, how can you suddenly appear here and have a conflict with your royal highness? How can Wang and Chu do anything I''m afraid that in the future - " " you don''t have to worry, it won''t involve thousands of families. " "No I don''t mean that - " " Dad, don''t explain. No one will misunderstand him, "ChuChu took his hand." let''s go home. A good year has been ruined by someone who is a wet blanket. " Josie came down from the second floor and went to Li Hengzhi. They looked at the back of Li Hengzhi who was leaving with qianchenghai in his arm. "It''s as if she''s deliberately avoiding something. She''s afraid that when we''re away, there''s something else Brady has done that we don''t know," she said "It''s my negligence," Li Heng''s wrinkling did not, "did not find that he quietly arrived at Haicheng. If I knew, I would never let ChuChu stay in Haicheng alone. " Boody, he knows the best. He will try his best to grab his things. And ChuChu, as his favorite, naturally became the first person Budi wanted to rob. Chapter 1248 lounge. Qianyi himself sits on the warm blanket and plays his own game. There are many bodyguards on guard inside and outside the lounge. The outside is more comfortable, while the inside is worried about "what kind of game is this kid playing? I can''t understand it.". Always feel Everyone''s IQ is not at the same level. "Thousand mayors." "Thank you so much." "It''s not hard." ChuChu and qianchenghai go inside. Qianyi looks up at them and says, "going home?" "Yes," ChuChu went over and gave him a good hug. "My baby, home!" Qian Yi''s head is small, and she can still hold it. Under such circumstances, Qian Yi doesn''t resist and follows her. "There''s a surprise out there!" Qianyi blinked those ice blue eyes and didn''t ask. ChuChu went out with Qianyi in his arms and made a big surprise expression: "Daddy is back!" Qianyi Qianyi and Li Hengzhi face to face, speechless. Li Hengzhi stretched out his hand: "son, long time no see, hold one." Qianyi didn''t reach out to him, but said faintly: "it''s only ten minutes." "Eh?" ChuChu was stunned for a moment. What''s ten minutes? "You..." "Have you made up?" Qianyi looked at Li Hengzhi and ChuChu again, "do you forgive him in this way? Qian Xiaotao, you are going to suffer a loss in this way. " Li Heng Zhi explained: "we have already met." ChuChu: "and..." She also solemnly wants to give her son a big surprise! Dare feeling their father and son have met for a long time, and she is still there for Li Hengzhi worry, Qianyi will not forgive him! What happened? But Qianyi is still worried about whether she will forgive him. Think of this, ChuChu put Qianyi into Li Hengzhi''s arms: "you play by yourself!" With that, go out first. "Why do I also lie on the gun?" Li Hengzhi said Li Heng of but didn''t put on the heart, embrace thousand one happily go out: "don''t worry, I will coax her good." "I thought you were going to divorce this time. I started to help Qian Xiaotao find good people." ¡°¡­¡­ Son, my father is just delayed and didn''t come back, so I don''t need to exaggerate my stepfather? " Li Heng''s embarrassment. "Look at your performance." Qianchenghai looked at the three members of their family fighting and making trouble. He just laughed and didn''t care: "then I won''t be with you. I''ll go home first. I''ll see you next year." Josie saw that she had nothing to do with herself. "Boss, Madame, it''s nothing to do with me. I''ll go too!" "Well, he asked you, don''t let him mess." Listening to their conversation, Qianyi didn''t understand who this "he" meant, but he didn''t really want to know. "I see," said Josie, with an "OK" gesture and a smile at Qianyi, "happy new year, little fourth!" "Happy new year." Qianyi replied very politely. In the car. The driver is driving quietly. ChuChu''s three members are sitting in the back seat. Qianyi is sitting in the children''s seat, between them. He first said: "grandfather said that bad things can''t be brought to next year, so if you have something to say, you should say it as soon as possible. It''s almost zero." Qianyi first opened this mouth, let two adults look at each other. They knew that they would have a showdown when they got home. Chapter 1249 But in any case, we should not talk about these things in front of Qianyi. Although ChuChu believes in Li Hengzhi, Qianyi doesn''t know about the photos. Whether it''s true or false, it''s not a good thing to let the child know that he has such a concept in his heart. So ChuChu laughed: "it''s OK. What can I do for you?" "Cough..." The cough is Li Hengzhi, "half an hour ago, when I went to see Qianyi, I had a showdown with him." "What?" Qian Yi nodded and said, "that''s right, dad has admitted that he has done something that makes you sad. Well What a worry, you two Li Hengzhi is very clear "Cough..." Li Heng Zhi coughed again. The driver was embarrassed, too. He had heard about their little prince. He didn''t expect to be such a master. It was so funny. It was the first time that he saw the scene of choking when he became the driver of general manager Li for such a long time, and he silently praised Qianyi. At this time, Li Hengzhi''s mobile phone was shocked. He took a look, took the phone to the middle, and opened the picture: "first of all, I have to explain what these pictures are about." as like as two peas, she was even the same angle. It shows that it is from the same hand. Li Hengzhi and Yu Zhitong, photos of the same plane. ChuChu''s hand has been stretched out to block the picture: "why do you show these to the children?" "Wife, we Qianyi are not ordinary children. He already has some bottom in his heart. If he doesn''t show the bottom card and explain things clearly, I''m afraid Qianyi won''t even recognize my father in the future." Said, twisted his little nose, "little guy, while I''m not looking for his stepfather, I don''t explain, I''m going out!" After knowing what he knew, he knew what boody must have done when he was away. Now he asked Yan Hai to send someone to check his trace in Haicheng. Finally, he found the head of John detective agency and got these photos. At the same time, he knew what steps he was going to take. ChuChu: "and..." Qianyi is sitting on the safety seat, holding her hands, and squinting slightly, as if to say: OK, I''ll give you a chance to explain! ¡°¡­¡­ Wait, "ChuChu wants to cry without tears." shouldn''t I be the one you should explain? Why become thousand one! What the hell... " "All explained," Li Hengzhi leisurely let them see the photos, "the person above, your mother knows, is an old friend of mine -" seeing the eyes of ChuChu and Qianyi, he had to change his words: "well, it''s a person I used to like, surnamed Yu." Qianyi this letter, nodded, that you can continue. Li Hengzhi is now frank and lenient. He looks like he is introspecting himself. He says, "it''s true that I concealed your mother. It''s my fault, and it also leads to some misunderstandings. I sincerely hope that Mrs. Li can forgive me for such mistakes. Let''s not take this as an example." Qianyi''s eyes swept silently: "do you want to forgive?" "Cough..." ChuChu coughed, "next question, first listen to see, I reserve the answer." "In fact, it happened suddenly. If Mrs. Li went on a business trip with me that day, I would make it clear as it is. But later, she didn''t travel with me. I didn''t want to make a public announcement, and I didn''t think it was necessary, "he said. He looked at me clearly." if I knew that there was a traitor behind the scenes, I would explain it to you at the first time. Mrs. Li, I''ll go home later and accept the punishment. " Chapter 1250 The driver was surprised. Is this their domineering general manager Li? The driver has not been on duty for long, and has never seen the picture of the boss and the boss''s wife in the same frame. All he has seen is Mr. Li in the company, who scolds the employees. He is resolute and fierce. This time, the three members of the family are in the same frame. The previous paragraph has already refreshed his three outlooks. Now comes the declaration of self-examination and recognition of punishment The driver immediately felt that this was home style! It''s so touching. It turns out that their Li always can be like this A good man at home? The driver was stunned when he thought so. No Why does he automatically think that Mr. Li is not? Just because I didn''t see him at home? I think it''s right to pat my head. Mr. Li is also a person. He is fierce to others outside. It''s definitely not the same painting style when he goes home to his wife and children! This is a normal person. "Well..." Holding his two little hands, Qianyi suddenly narrowed his eyes, turned to see clearly and said, "little peach, you still have a washboard to kneel in your time. I haven''t seen the real washboard yet. I haven''t seen it at home. But it is said that kneeling keyboard is popular now. Don''t kneel on my keyboard! Buy another one? Otherwise, there seems to be no durian in our family. Why don''t we go to the fruit shop and buy some later? " Li Hengzhi ChuChu: "and..." Driver: I wiped my cold sweat in silence. Little boss is really Young age exposed the abdomen black attribute! It''s amazing to grow up! It was the first time that he saw someone dare to fight against the general manager!! That''s Mr. Li, or who dares to?! "Cough..." ChuChu suddenly gave a clear cough, "this What''s more, durian doesn''t smell good. Cough... " Qianyi, like a pity, nodded: "unfortunately, durian is delicious." ChuChu dry smile a, see Li Heng of: "you continue to chant?" Otherwise, she was really afraid of the topic. Qianyi baby happily discussed how to give his father a penalty. Let the president kneel down? Well Puff The sense of picture is quite strong! Li Heng''s finger points at Yu Zhitong in the photo, "baby, do you know that your aunt Yu is married?" Qianyi did not answer, ChuChu then said: "now I''m away." "Oh, there''s nothing to say. Married people can cheat, not to mention divorced people." Don''t you know too much, baby! "Well, I didn''t mean that. I mean, when she left, the person she chose was Brady. " The words behind Li Heng are said by looking at ChuChu. Because only ChuChu knows the meaning of "she left at the beginning" to Li Hengzhi. ChuChu was stunned. Li Hengzhi and Yu Zhitong are not ex girlfriends, because they haven''t really been together. They must be in love with each other, but no one has broken the relationship. The reason should be the focus of Li Hengzhi''s next speech. That year He was going to propose, even the ring was ready, but Yu Zhitong left him and went to marry someone else. She had been wondering what kind of person she was willing and worthy to leave behind Li Hengzhi. Now after hearing this answer, she was surprised and took it for granted. Boody, Butler''s crown prince and crown prince, has a good reason. Chapter 1251 Although in ChuChu''s heart, ten hundred butis are not as important as Li Hengzhi in the world, but for others Maybe not. In anyone''s eyes, a king and a crown prince are much higher than Li Hengzhi. They are kings and princes. They are not just princes. Those who are made kings and princes will inherit the throne in the future. Although it is still unknown when the current king will abdicate, the identity and status of the king and the crown prince will not change. Yu Zhitong Married Brady?? After several minutes, ChuChu is still digesting this fact. To tell you the truth, although the Yu family is not a civilian family, their family status is not so prominent in Haicheng. Their daughter married Prince Budi. How could this kind of status be so bad that they didn''t raise any storm? This Not many people seem to know? At this time, they got off at Xiangshui bend and left the driver in disorder in the dark. How can you only listen to half of the gossip without such fun? What Yu Zhitong, what Budi, why did the goddess leave them! Who''s buddy?! Please get out of the car after you finish However, no one heard the cry in his heart. The three members of his family have entered the house Inside, three members of the family sit on one side of the sofa, and the photos are put on the coffee table. Regardless of whether Qianyi could understand it or not, Li Hengzhi continued: "in those years, the Yu family''s family was in decline. It''s true that marrying me can also play a certain role, but what the Yu family valued more was the identity of Brady. It''s not that I''m confident, it''s not that I look down on anyone. It''s not that other external factors are responsible for Brady''s marrying her, it''s because she''s the one I like. " ChuChu was shocked. People he likes Boody She thought of what had happened in recent years, and of the way Brady often looked at her He did I''m going to have to make up her mind?! "So The purpose of Brady''s approach to me is to take away the people who are important to you again? " Li Hengzhi naturally understood the answer that he could think of: "I''m afraid so. Otherwise, he would not be so boring. He had come all the way from Butler to Haicheng and designed so many "Then his wishful thinking is wrong! I''m not Yu Zhitong. I won''t make her choice. Anyway, I won''t abandon you and choose him. " "Neither will I. I don''t like it." Qianyi also made a statement. Li Heng''s heart touched, finish saying to embrace thousand one: "son, you should sleep." He really doesn''t want his children to hear too much negative news. "Because it''s not suitable for children next?" Qianyi blinked her beautiful eyes. Li Hengzhi was teased by Qianyi: "yes, it''s not suitable for children. I have to protect my son and listen to less wonderful things." "Well, I''m not interested in this prince. It''s good to know that you''re not sorry for the peach," Qian Yi jumped off the sofa. "Good night, Dad." Then he went to kiss ChuChu: "good night, Mommy. See you next year." "Good night, baby. Be careful when you go up the stairs." After Qianyi left, Li Hengzhi continued: "this time, different from last time, you are already my wife, and our Qianyi. What he wants is no longer the quickness and feeling he had at the beginning. What he wants, I''m afraid, is that our whole family is fragmented. The more painful I am, the more fun he can enjoy it. " Chapter 1252 ChuChu frowned: "how can you be so abnormal The worse people are, the better they are? What kind of distortion does his psychology have to be! How does it twist to be a prince? Is the prince under a lot of pressure? " The corner of Li Heng Zhi''s mouth lightly tick once: "this kind of question asks me this kind of person who is not even recognized by the royal family, can I answer?" ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry, I didn''t mean that. " ChuChu is afraid of hurting the past he can''t mention. She went to sit in his arms and hugged him: "if we touch your past, we won''t talk. I believe you. If I don''t believe you, I won''t wait for you here. The answer, in fact, I know that you will not betray me. It is because we have been hurt that we cherish each other more. " Li Hengzhi looks at the person in front of him and is more touched. It was the woman he thought about day and night, the love of the rest of his life. After such a period of time, his thoughts had already become rampant. Qianyi didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Now Qianyi went to bed and couldn''t bear it any more. He slightly lowered his head, grabbed her small lips, hook around her tongue. Once he touched each other, he recalled all kinds of feelings in the past. ChuChu lost his mind for a moment and was immersed in his gentle and eager kiss. Miss each other, are very good to convey to each other know. For a long time, they reached their foreheads and gasped slightly. "Do you really trust me that much?" ChuChu blinked, kneaded his index finger and thumb, and said, "in fact, I lost it It''s really just a loss But I quickly denied it. I want to believe you. " Looking at her lovely strength, his heart will be melted. Don''t say it''s just a toss, even if you really doubt him, he won''t feel anything. In that case, I couldn''t get in touch with him for a long time. I doubt that he is light. "I''m sorry You''re worried this time. " His voice is very light. He unbuttoned his shirt one by one. When he unbuttoned it to the bottom of his chest muscle, there were still rings of bandages. She put her hand on his wound and touched it gently. Her eyes were full of heartache: "if you''re OK, it''s very painful..." "No pain. I am very glad that his purpose is not to kill me, otherwise I will die to come back to see you and Qianyi this time. I''m afraid I won''t close my eyes when I die. My soul and body are wandering in this world. " ChuChu hugged him, chin pillow on his shoulder, nose acid, somehow some heavy: "no nonsense." He was really moved. Now that he can hold ChuChu, he still feels unreal. ChuChu abandoned his usual calm and said childishly, "can''t we really kill Brady?" He laughs: "don''t have to go this step until you have to." She just asked jokingly, how can you really think that way? Assassinate Wang and Chu? make fun of! "You really have such a plan!" ChuChu patted him on the back in tears and laughter. "I must have planned. If he wants to move my wife and children, I will let him do the same?" Hearing this, ChuChu''s heart was even more sour, and his nose was even more sour. Because from what he said, we can feel that most of his scars have something to do with Brady, but he still didn''t get there. What can get him to that point is if Brady touches his bottom line. His bottom line? She and Qianyi. Chapter 1253 ChuChu leaned over him and thought, it''s really wonderful to marry such a man in this life. "Now that I''ve opened the conversation, even if you believe me, I still want to make it clear," said Li Hengzhi. "Yu Zhitong once asked me at Bai Erye''s engagement banquet, but she didn''t regret that she didn''t force her to stay." ChuChu was stiff. At Bai Erye''s engagement banquet Is that the time? She sat on the rest table and watched what they said. At that time, her relationship with Li Hengzhi was not transparent, and they didn''t reveal each other''s intentions. After drinking a little wine, they came up. Watching him chatting with his sister goddess, they were very jealous. They were thinking about such ridiculous ideas as ah ah, my husband was going to be robbed and so on. Later, I always wanted to know what they talked about, but I couldn''t help asking. Didn''t that mean she was jealous? Hum, don''t make him proud! She should be generous. She doesn''t care that he and the goddess are too close And Well Li Hengzhi could feel it and quickly answered, "my answer is No. I never regret any of my decisions. What''s more, I met you later. I never regret loving you. " ChuChu was moved and uncomfortable. He patted him with a little nasal voice: "tell me about you. Don''t express yourself. I''ll cry for you!" Li Hengzhi enjoyed their moment very much. He held them together like this, and exposed some things like chatting. He continued with a smile: "that''s how I answered her. Everything is the best arrangement. I really have no regrets. When I think of it, it''s all arranged by fate. I lost her and got you. But on the other hand, her fate is very bad. Brady doesn''t love her. He marries her to make me miserable. He tortures her to make me miserable. Am I miserable? I can''t remember what I felt at that time. It''s been too many years. " "Torture her Hearing these three words, a scene appeared in a trance in ChuChu''s mind. In that villa, it''s full of S * * props room! "My God What happened to sister Yu Also? And all the year round? " "What do you know?" Li Heng was stunned. ChuChu sat upright and looked at him: "didn''t Budie say I saw something? I saw countless props that refresh my three outlooks. They were **The woman after Anyway, it''s abnormal! Sister Yu has been treated like this all the year round? " He nodded. "But I can''t help her, whether it''s public or private, in this more family and personal orientation, or even in the private style of a king or a crown prince. I can''t do anything across a royal family. I can only watch all this happen, looking at the photos constantly sent to me He is tormenting me in this way to humiliate my incompetence. Zhitong It''s not for me that she married Brady. She''s for her family. But it was because of me that she was treated so inhumanely. If it wasn''t for her and me, Brady wouldn''t have done this to her "How come..." Hearing this, ChuChu was shocked and had an unspeakable feeling, "even if it''s to make you suffer, it''s too much to treat an innocent person like this..." "Innocent?" Li Heng''s wry smile, "if there were these two words in his dictionary, there would not be so many victims." Chapter 1254 Even seeing the photos of them together, ChuChu still chose to believe Li Hengzhi. Since she believed in Li Hengzhi, she would not have any hatred towards Yu Zhitong. Before waiting for the answer, she is not prepared to plan Yu Zhitong as a "small three". Now, after knowing half the truth, there is no need to hate Yu Zhitong. On the contrary, compassion. She is not the client, she has no right to judge whether her choice was right or not, but since even Li Hengzhi, one of the clients, did not show the intention of blaming, what else can she say? Although everyone should be responsible for his own choice, it also involves him, the feeling of being closely related I really can''t get rid of it for a while. Even if it''s just a friend who has been hurt or something, he will feel guilty, not to mention the person he once liked? ChuChu noticed that from the photos of him going to her home and getting on the plane, Yu Zhitong had been wrapping herself very tightly. It''s winter now, she didn''t notice this detail at first, but now combined with the truth she knows "Is she hurt?" "You''re right," Li Heng nodded. "She went to Butler and came back like this. Although her mother''s family is in Haicheng, she can''t go back to that family. " "Why?" "Although she proposed the divorce, in the eyes of the family, she was the one who was abandoned. The king and the crown prince That''s what the world thinks. Even if he is not Butler''s Prince, but just a civilian, people''s natural idea is the most traditional concept of women''s retirement, especially those pedantic elders. Zhitong in their eyes is just a tool, tool no use value, there is the meaning of existence? She can''t go back. In Haicheng, besides one of her best friends, I''m the only one she knows. " "How come..." After listening, although the story had nothing to do with me, I still felt cool in my heart. At this time, she won''t worry about details such as why she came to you instead of another friend. If she had an accident, she would think of the people who had the closest relationship with her except Li Hengzhi. "Her friends didn''t know about her. Only I knew," Li Hengzhi said plainly even though he didn''t ask. "She was very helpless at that time, so she had to look for me. I know that some people will say that even if this is the case, the person she should look for should not be me who already has a wife and children, but the situation is special. In that case, she can''t look for others. " "I understand," ChuChu nodded, not blaming him at all. "I think you should help her, too. She''s right. The wrong person is the pervert. " Do you want to publicize this kind of thing? She has been looked down upon by her family after her divorce. If she still publicizes this kind of thing, she probably can''t have a foothold in Haicheng. "She''s so pathetic She married that scum for the sake of her family, but no one accepted her when she came back. She doesn''t think it''s worth it, does she? But in my memory, she didn''t feel like a resentful wife. " Chapter 1255 Yu Zhitong in her vivid memory, when she thinks of it, is the white coat. She didn''t give up her life. Even after that, there were other ways to live. Now think about it, she still quite admire her. "Compared with her, I''m very lucky. Although I have suffered a lot of misfortunes, in the end, those misfortunes are just the bedding for my happiness now. " ChuChu said with emotion. When Li Hengzhi talks about these things, his expression is not good. Not so much ChuChu always felt that there was something mixed in his eyes. It''s not a nostalgia for the past, nor a remembrance. She''s sure it''s not love. What is it She can''t guess. But she did not dare to ask. "Actually..." ChuChu admitted, "you didn''t come back that night. I really had a wild idea. When you came back, I smelled perfume on you. That smell later came to my mind. I smelled it on Yu sister. Li Hengzhi, who already knew the delicate mind, was not worried. Looking at her, he hooked the corner of her mouth and said with a smile: "is a woman''s nose so smart? It seems that I have to keep a certain distance from other women in the future, otherwise you will tear me down every minute when I go home, which will hinder family harmony. " "Do you still use it?" ChuChu said with a smile, "where is your iceberg going? No one else dares to lean on it easily. You can''t freeze her!" ChuChu is especially glad that her husband is a big iceberg. No, it should be said that it is the big iceberg in other people''s eyes, the big sun in her eyes. I like people who are so clear about the cold and warm! "Yes," he kept nodding, "I will try my best to lower my temperature according to Mrs. Li''s instruction. I can freeze two and never freeze one." After a while, he just continued to finish the story of Yu Zhitong. "As you can see, I went to butler with her before I went to Mexico. She''s divorced, but the children don''t go with her. " "Child?" ChuChu was surprised because she didn''t think of the answer. Also to She has a thousand, how can sister Yu have no children? Only in this way, the child She can''t get it from Brady "Her name is Eva. She''s a lovely little girl. After the divorce of Zhitong and Budi, she didn''t even have the right to visit. She almost lost the child Eva was ill that night. She had a loyal maid when she was in the royal family. She called her all night to tell her about it. Zhitong is worried about EVA. She can only ask me. " So it is So, sister Yu knows his identity. He didn''t elaborate on how they met EVA. It won''t be easy, she guessed. "After watching EVA, we went to Mexico, but at that time we didn''t realize that Zhitong didn''t know when a tracker was installed on her. I was attacked. Now come to think of it, it''s all arranged by Brady. Although the process of meeting EVA was not very easy, it was not particularly difficult. He let us relax our vigilance. As for his purpose, it is not to kill me at all, but to destroy our feelings in a different way. " Now I''ve cleared everything, and I''m relieved. It seems that I''ve solved everything. She leaned over his shoulder and said, "he won''t succeed." "I''m afraid he won''t let it go. What boody wants to do, he never gives up halfway. He didn''t succeed this time. I''m afraid He has a further move to take, and it''s impossible to prevent it. " Chapter 1256 ChuChu raised his head, kneaded his two fingers, grasped his chin, and said with a smile: "who cares. He hasn''t even started to plan. We have a headache here. Can''t we get by in the future? It''s hard for us to be satisfied with the fact that he knows it, and it''s hard for us to achieve our goals. " "That''s true." "New Year''s Eve, don''t mention that pervert, I don''t believe our husband and wife can work together to stop that pervert!" ChuChu''s confident appearance made Li Heng''s heart laugh. As soon as he lowered his face, he rubbed along with her gesture. ChuChu just got a kiss and dodged: "wait, you haven''t told me what happened between Nianxin and ER Ye." Can''t help Li Hengzhi''s explanation of the second stage? It''s so easy to explain Yu Zhitong clearly. He can''t spend more than half of his time on it! He will be ChuChu down on the sofa, between the eyebrows show sexy: "read the heart of things after pressure, you just know they are OK, now we have to do more important things." "Hello..." ChuChu doesn''t want to, but "Is your injury OK?" The corner of lips slightly a hook: "deal with you, a piece of cake." ChuChu burst and fell back: "if I don''t give you some color, you should be my kitten! Don''t blame me, Mr. Li "Come on." Outside the house, the zero point fireworks kept on setting off, reflecting half the night sky. New year''s Eve has passed, and the new year has begun. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Small town. In a house that is not particularly luxurious, the transparent French windows are colorful by the fireworks outside. The view of this room is good. When you open your eyes slowly, you can see the beautiful scenery outside the window. It''s beautiful Why so many fireworks? Are there fireworks in the underworld? It''s just to welcome her coming, isn''t it? When did you become so important? No way Read the heart blink, staring at those burning will disappear fireworks, lonely. The sound of "bang -" mixed with the sound of firecrackers and fireworks was not particularly loud, and did not even attract the attention of the mind. "Nianxin..." These two words are much lighter than the sound just made, but this decibel still came into her heart. Nian Xin turned his face a little incredulously. The light in the room is not very bright, but you can still see the figure standing at the door, tall and familiar figure Even if she didn''t see the face, how could she forget his voice? For a moment, my mind didn''t react. My calm eyes just looked at Bai Yujing without any waves. Xiaobai Why did she see Xiaobai? Is she dead or Alive? "Ah hang..." Bai Yujing''s voice was shaking obviously. Although he called Luo Xing''s name, he didn''t even look back. His eyes were still fixed on Nian Xin, "ah Xing!" "Yes, here comes the second master!" Luo Xing''s voice sounds a little far away. He is coming this way. At that time, Nianxin understood something. Maybe she Still alive. Luo Xing came in a hurry, "second master, what''s the matter?" Bai Yujing didn''t turn his eyes. He grabbed his hand and pulled it ove Chapter 1257 Bai Yujing is afraid. I''ve never been so scared. I''m afraid it''s just a short-term illusion caused by my yearning, so he doesn''t even dare to blink his eyes. When Luo Xing did a simple examination for Nianxin, he was even more afraid that it was just her reflection. The sound of firecrackers and fireworks is getting smaller and smaller, and the mind gradually perceives something. The sound of ECG rising and falling beside my ears, and the oxygen mask I''m wearing, I''m not comfortable. Luo Xing took a small flashlight to shine her eyes, and then indicated: "miss Nianxin, can you hear me? If you can''t open your mouth now, please tell me with a wink. Just blink if you can Just wake up to read the heart is still very weak, ECG data go very slowly. She blinked slowly. "Can you see us then?" Although we can feel something from what we have just done, we still need to confirm what we should confirm. At this time, Nianxin''s eyes fell on Luo Xing''s side. She turned to see Bai Yujing, and then blinked again. "Great..." Luo Xing''s tone was a little happy, "second master, miss Nianxin''s hearing and vision are all right." Just as they have just accepted the news of her awakening, they have just digested all this. She''s not dead From her accident How long has it been? Why Would she feel like a world away? It''s like For a long time I haven''t seen Xiaobai. Xiaobai Why do you look so haggard "Miss Nianxin, can you move your hand?" Nianxin first moved his fingers. After some adaptation, he lifted his whole palm up a few centimeters. But it didn''t take long to fall back on the bed. "Don''t worry!" Bai Yujing saw the difference in her eyes, "well done!" "Yes, yes," Luo Xing nodded. "It''s very well done. Miss Nianxin, you just woke up, and your body still doesn''t adapt. Second master, it seems that miss Nianxin''s nerves are not damaged. " "Really?" Now Bai Yujing, where there are half of the past that high above the white second master look? There is no indifference and indifference on his face. Only when he anxiously and anxiously asks about his mind, there is a child like surprise. "Really, second master, I''m going to make preparations now and do a more thorough examination tomorrow." Luo Xing wanted to leave, but he was caught by Bai Yujing. His eyes fell on the bed: "really Are you awake? " Rowing froze. The hand that held him trembled slightly. "When you wake up, miss Nianxin is OK." There are only two people who know they are still alive, one is him, the other is Zhan Yan. Only they knew how the second master suffered during miss Nianxin''s coma. Miss Nianxin survived, but it was very difficult. Her life was hanging there almost every day. The second master was afraid to go to sleep day and night for fear of missing the last moment of saying goodbye to her. They can see with the naked eye degree, see two Ye gradually thin, one day haggard pass one day. But they couldn''t persuade them, and they couldn''t do anything. What can change all this is that miss Nianxin can get better. If she is well, the second master will be well. Fortunately, this year has passed, miss Nianxin also woke up, all the misfortunes will disappear with the old year. Bai Yujing finally released Luo Xing''s arm and felt relieved: "great." Chapter 1258 They were the only two left in the room without rowing. Bai Yujing sat down beside the bed, grasped Nianxin''s hand and held it in his palm, then looked at her affectionately without blinking for a long time. Neither of them spoke. It''s not a verbal barrier, but a moment of confusion, I don''t know where to start. Although Nianxin can''t speak or move a lot, he still has a pair of eyes that can speak. Now in retrospect, during the time when she lost consciousness, she could still feel that she was in a certain space. And It seems that you can hear Xiaobai''s voice. As for what he said, she had no way to know. For a long time, Bai Yujing reached out and touched Nianxin''s hair, and finally said, "you''re finally awake. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Read heart looking at him, what seems to be circulating in the eyes. The moment she heard this, she could feel the pain in her body. She thought She thought that after she decided to jump, she would never see Xiaobai again. She''s scared, too. She''s scared. But at that time, she couldn''t bear to think too much. There was a voice in her heart urging her to finish all this quickly. It was telling her that only when she died, she could be free, and Xiaobai could have a new future. "You know, you''ve been sleeping for a long time. It''s new year''s Eve today. Oh, no, it''s past zero. It''s new year''s day." He gazed at her affectionately. The look in my heart showed her surprise. It''s new year? She slept so long? Seeing her doubts, he nodded, with a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth: "yes, you feel it for a long time. Do you know how bad you are? How can you... " He didn''t go on after all. I can''t even express my gentle complaint. He must cherish the chance God gave him again. He should love her for the rest of his life, not blame her. Read heart more or less some accident, that pair of eyes full of shock. Is this still her little white? Although Xiaobai used to feel tender occasionally, it''s not like this Now Xiaobai is so tender that she can''t speak. Her voice is so soft that she seems to be afraid of breaking her, and the complexity of her eyes. In this kind of discussion, the eyelids of mindfulness are more and more heavy ¡°£¡¡± Bai Yujing''s eyes changed and he grasped her hand, "ah Xing!" When Luo Xing heard this cry, he was shocked and came in a hurry. However, after a look, a sigh of relief. Looking up, I saw that the second master was so nervous that he was suffocating. I couldn''t tell what it was like. He has been with the second master for so long that he has never seen him like this. Miss Nianxin almost died. She almost took the second master''s life. This is different from the last attack. At that time The second master''s feelings for miss Nianxin are not as deep as they are now. Luo Xing didn''t dare to delay any longer. He immediately said, "second master, please don''t worry. Miss Nianxin is OK, but she is too tired. She has fallen asleep again. She will be OK after a rest." Bai Yujing took a long breath, and the hanging stone also fell. "Good." He was so scared that he couldn''t breathe. He was afraid that his mind would go like this Luo Xing was also relieved. To be honest, if the second master shouts him in such a tense tone from time to time, his heart will break down sooner or later. Chapter 1259 "Second master, please relax. I''ll guarantee with my own life that miss Nianxin is all right. She just needs a proper rest." Luo Xing felt that he had to give the second master a reassurance. "Good." He just nodded faintly. But when I heard Luo Xing''s assurance in my heart, I really relaxed a lot. Worry about her life, but not her life. It''s OK. "Second master, since miss Nianxin is OK, let me guard here. You don''t have a good sleep these days. You can''t go on like this..." Luo Xing is a doctor. He knows that he must keep good mental strength. If he doesn''t have enough rest, it will affect his operation. And his operation is bound up with the life and death of mind, and must not make any mistakes. If it is not necessary, he will rest according to his normal biological clock. But he will find that when he goes to bed, the second master doesn''t sleep. When he gets up the next day, the second master has already been by Miss Nianxin''s side. So over and over again, this is what he saw in this period of time. I don''t know if he has ever slept. Even if he has, it won''t be long. It was at this time that Luo Xing discovered how much potential a person could have. And the one who supports the second master is miss Nianxin. "I''m fine." Bai Yujing looked at Nianxin and spoke softly. "You''re not made of iron -" "I know my own body. You don''t have to worry about it. Do your own business." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes He tried his best. If the second master could be so persuasive, he would not have been guarding miss Nianxin in this small town for so long. Ah If it goes on like this, I''m afraid miss Nianxin will be OK, and the second master will collapse again! But now, he can''t find any good way to dissuade the second master. In the room, Bai Yujing took a basin of hot water and wiped Nianxin''s face. Looking at that thin little face, I hope that I can raise her back to her original appearance as soon as possible. This skinny look is really distressing. "Nianxin, I promise you, I will never be separated from you again." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The night passed quickly. Luo Xing got up and finished washing. When he passed by Nianxin''s room, he saw that the second master was there and was awake. I sigh in my heart. I don''t know if the second master closed his eyes last night. "Knock -" he knocked on the door. "Second master, it''s daybreak. Please go to dinner first. I''ll take care of miss Nianxin." "No, please bring it in later." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I''ll be right back. " Luo Xing''s cooking skills are not good. He buys three meals a day from outside. When he doesn''t go out, he orders takeout and delivers meals to his door. Sometimes he would order noodles by himself. The second master just passed by, and he would eat directly. How to say, Luo Xing thought it was torture to eat his own food, but the second master ate calmly and never expressed any opinions. At that time, he thought, ah, I''m afraid the second master is It''s already tasteless. Food for him, as long as he can fill up. "Ah, ah Yan, why are you here?" Outside the door came the sound of rowing. "No one''s following?" "Don''t worry, I still have this anti reconnaissance ability." Zhan Yan''s voice. Luo Xing, who had just gone out, turned back again, closed the door and said, "you''re just in time. I''m going out to buy breakfast. You can make it for me." Chapter 1260 Luo Xing was overjoyed. Zhan Yan''s cooking skill is comparable to that of a five-star chef. Luo Xing thinks that it must be because he accompanies his second master all the year round. In order to serve the second master well, cooking skills naturally need to be practiced. If he comes, of course he won''t go out to buy it. Zhan Yan naturally won''t refuse. He just gives it to Luo Xing. He may not like it, but he knows that he hasn''t eaten it either. He went to say hello first: "second master." "Here you are." "Yes." Zhan Yan and Luo Xing divide their work and cooperate. Half of the reason why Zhan Yan stays in the Bai family is because Weiyang is still in the Bai family, but not for protection. The Bai family is heavily guarded. What''s more, no one will sneak into the Bai family just to hurt Weiyang. He stayed in Bai''s home to provide Bai Yujing with the status quo there. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Yan was silent for a moment and said, "the atmosphere of Bai family is very dull. Yesterday was the seventh day of the old man. The white man stayed up all night and kept his wake till dawn. " In fact, he wanted to say, can it not be boring? At ordinary times, the second master and miss Nianxin are still at home, but now they are gone, and the old master is gone too. There are three less people in the family. Even if there is a little miss, how can they be active? Bai Yujing said to the air: "grandfather, I''m sorry, it''s my grandson who is unfilial. I can''t see you off in person." "Second master, please don''t be sad. The old master won''t blame you." Bai Yujing did not speak next, he did not ask Bai Yuming''s situation. But Zhan Yan can see that people''s hearts are long. On the one hand, the second master questioned Mr. Bai for the first time that day. He was really angry with Mr. Bai for ignoring his father''s and daughter''s feelings and driving miss Nianxin to a dead end. On the one hand, miss Nianxin has now come to life. After so many days and the death of the old man, the Qi of that day has also dissipated to 7788. The second master should not really blame Mr. Bai for his brother''s broken relationship now. From the second master''s expression, I''m still worried about the situation of the Bai family. So he claimed to report more. "Mr. Bai thought you and miss Nianxin had gone too. The spirit cards were all on, and miss Nianxin''s memorial tablet was put into the ancestral hall. Bai Ye seems to be getting old all of a sudden. He doesn''t manage the affairs of the Bai family. He stays at home all day and plays with the little lady. If it wasn''t for the young lady''s company, I''m afraid Mr. Bai would not be able to make it through these days. " Bai Yujing is still speechless. After a while, he said, "well, the Bai family has nothing to do with me in the future. You just need to tell me about Weiyang in the future. " "Second master, brothers are waiting for your return. No one has given up. They believe that you are still alive. They also believe that you will not leave us like this and will definitely go back. " Bai Yujing''s eyes touched for a moment. His eyes fell on Nian''s heart, turned into tenderness, stroked her face and said, "as I said, Bai Yujing used to be dead, but now he is no longer the one who lives for Bai''s family. I I won''t go back. " "Second master! Please think about it again! " Bai Yujing made a difficult decision: "Weiyang should be able to live well in Bai''s home. Zhan Yan, after today, you don''t have to come back. Stay in Bai''s house, help him and protect Weiyang. This is the last thing I ask you to do. " "Second master!" Zhan Yan was so surprised that he knelt down on one knee, "as long as it''s the second master''s order, Zhan Yan will go through fire and water, how can he ask for it? Zhan Yan knows his mistake and asks the second master not to rush his subordinates away! I''m the second master of life, and death is the second master''s ghost. " Chapter 1261 "Don''t you understand "Second master, Zhan Yan --" "Luo Xing, when Nian Xin gets better, you can go back to Bai''s house. You don''t have to follow me any more." Luo Xing almost didn''t stop to cry: "second master Without you I was shot when I was lying down... " "That''s it." "Second master, take it back..." Zhan Yan, an iron man, said bitterly, "my life is given by the second master. If I can''t follow him, can I still live?" Luo Xing praised him secretly. He was forced to die. This Bogan is beautiful! No matter how hard the second master is, I''m afraid he will be soft hearted? Sure enough, Bai Yujing was silent for a moment and said, "it''s just that. We''ll discuss it later." Zhan Yan''s eyes finally relaxed. "The second master -" LUO Xing drags Zhan Yan out and doesn''t let him say any more. Drag it to the corner. "Well, what else? The second master will change his mind when he comes back. It''s not enough for you to die several times! " Zhan Yan eased his mood and then said, "is the second master I''m not going back to Bai''s for the rest of my life? " There were not many people in the hospital that day. All the people in the hospital were close friends, including Zhan Yan. They all thought that it was just the angry words of the second master. When the anger was gone, the second master would naturally go back. In such a big Bai family, so many brothers were waiting for him. "I''m not sure if I won''t go back all my life. What I''m sure is that at least miss Nianxin is in such a state that the second master will never go back." "Don''t you see, master Bai now I can''t bear to look at it. If the second master and miss Nianxin can go back, the white master is afraid to faint with joy. Bai Ye and ER ye have been dependent on each other for many years. Is it true that they are separated like this? I know that the second master''s heart must not feel well "Do I see it? What''s the use? Even if the second master saw it, he would not go back! It''s one thing to feel bad, but it''s a hard fact that Mr. Bai almost killed miss Nianxin. Even if Mr. Er forgives Mr. Bai, he has a knot in his heart. It''s hard to get back to that family. You don''t see how bad the second master''s condition is. It''s been more than ten days. I don''t know if it''s more than ten hours "The second master didn''t sleep? How do you do it? " "Shit..." Luo line burst thick, "two Ye don''t sleep, can I still press him to sleep?" "Who made you go? OK, you''re a doctor, don''t you understand? You don''t put some sleeping pills in the second master''s meal? " Luo Xing quickly covered his mouth for fear of being heard, "are you crazy? You don''t want to die, I want to die! Give the second master medicine. Are we stupid? If it''s detected, it''s time to live! " ¡°¡­¡­ Give me the medicine and I''ll go "Lying trough Are you serious? " Zhan Yan goes to the kitchen to make breakfast. Luo Xing follows him and supervises him. He is afraid that he will give the second master sleeping pills. He can''t watch him die! Suddenly, the second master''s voice came from the room: "a Xing! I''m awake! " "I''ll go and see Miss Nianxin. Don''t mess about!" Luo Xing thought that his sleeping pills were very good and should be OK, so he ran to the room. Although the medical equipment in the room is complete, it is impossible to move the equipment of the whole hospital. Luo Xing finished all the examinations he could do and said, "second master, miss Nianxin is OK. The rest, go to the hospital to have an examination just in case." Chapter 1262 Bai Yujing has been looking at Nianxin, the latter is also. "Good," Bai Yujing nodded, then asked Nianxin, "are you hungry? I asked them to go out and buy you some porridge? " When the mind sleeps deeply, it can''t eat. The energy of the body can only be maintained by nutrient solution. Gas came out of the oxygen mask, and he saw the mouth of Nian Xin open, as if to say something. Bai Yujing took off the oxygen mask and went to listen to it. "I don''t like porridge..." Although gently, but not a word into the ears of Bai Yujing. At that moment, my heart seemed to be warmed by something, and my persistence for so long has been rewarded. It was not until he heard her voice that he was sure that she was alive. It''s not a dream. "Well, we won''t eat porridge if we don''t like it. I''ll let them buy whatever you want." Luo Xing was relieved. Miss Nianxin has woken up, which proves that she is OK. She can speak actively and everything is OK. It''s only a matter of time before she recovers completely. As soon as he turned his head, Zhan Yan came in with a tray: "second master, let''s have breakfast first. What would miss Nianxin like to eat? " Luo line is quickly seized the tray, the eyes swept in the past, as if to ask: no hands and feet, right? If the second master finds out that they are scheming against him, he has to plead with him. Go to follow the white master with your things! "Here you are." Bai Yujing said and took it. Nianxin''s bed is raised. She sees the food in his hand, smiles and nods. "Second master - but miss Nianxin -" Luo Xing has something to say. "Don''t say much." It was originally made for Bai Yujing, but Zhan Yan didn''t control anything. Now it''s not suitable for Nianxin to eat it. But at this time, Bai Yujing had recovered no matter what. If she says she doesn''t like it, he won''t force it; if she says she likes it, he will take his own life and take it from her. So what? Life is short. He doesn''t want to live a regular life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The third day of the lunar new year. These days, the mental strength of mind reading is not very good. I don''t spend much time awake. I occasionally say a few words, but I soon go to sleep. Bai Yujing no longer made such a fuss as he did at first, but began to get used to such a rhythm. In her sleep, will smile and nod, as if in the way: sleep, I have been with you. She could feel it in his eyes. Yesterday, she had a low fever. After eating something, she has been sleeping till today. Sure enough, when I woke up every day, the first person I saw was Bai Yujing. He kept holding her hand. "Xiaobai..." She didn''t call him. She just opened her mouth and didn''t say a word. Because he sat there with his eyes closed as if he were asleep. In fact, she can feel it when she wakes up for so many days. His tiredness is written on her face, but because of her own mental strength, she has no chance to say some words. She can guess more or less that this is not Haicheng. Mind wasted some energy, with the other hand to support their own body. There is a coat on the bed. She wants to take it to cover Xiaobai. Just trying to take it, my head suddenly fainted and fell to the side. "Dong", suddenly fell into whose arms. Chapter 1263 Who else? There is no third person in this room now. "Why are you sitting up? What do you want? I''ll get it for you. " Xiaobai''s voice, from above. Nianxin raised his head and looked at him with a smile: "are you awake?" "Is that what I should say?" When Bai Yujing finished, he touched her forehead with one hand and said to himself, "is the fever gone A Xing - " " no, it should be back. I''m much better. I feel stronger. You see, I can say that I''m much better. I think I''m ok. " Indeed, today is probably the day he heard the most she could say. Plus She has been able to get up on her own. All kinds of performances told him that his mind was getting better. Nianxin fell into his arms and finally asked the question he wanted to ask: "where''s the girl..." "You can rest assured that they will not treat her badly when she is in Bai''s house." It is almost impossible to take the girl out quietly without being found. Second, he didn''t care about it even later, because he had to take care of Nianxin, and he didn''t care about anything else. "I''m sorry Now that it''s a foregone conclusion, I can''t bring my baby to you. It''ll expose the fact that we''re still alive. " Nianxin was stunned: "we Are you dead? " He understood what she meant: "they thought we were dead." "They Who is included? " "Not including girls." He answered her question. "If not..." How sad it would be for my daughter to know that she is dead However, how long can this matter be concealed? Since Xiaobai chose to let their dead lie go on, and took her away from Haicheng to this place, she didn''t plan to go back, did she? Don''t go back I don''t know what happened after I jumped out of the car. Now I''m at a loss. "Xiaobai, don''t we go back?" "No," he replied, "don''t you say you want to go to a place where no one knows us and start over?" "What about your brothers? What about brother Zhan Yan? What about brother Luoxing? Don''t you want them? " He couldn''t say no, so he chose another way to answer, "I want you." "What about your righteousness? For me At this time, Bai Yujing lowered his head and looked into her moist eyes: "you can give up your life for me. What else can''t I give up? I''m Bai Yujing Even if I''m sorry for the rest of the world in the future, I won''t let you down again. " She was shocked and speechless. She wants Xiaobai, and doesn''t want him to be the one who abandons friendship for her. Is there really no best of both worlds? "Nianxin, promise me that you will not despise your life like this again. If there''s another time, remember, I''m not alone. " It''s an order and a threat. Let her firmly remember that they are united and bound together. "No!" Nianxin cried out anxiously, and his voice became loud. Then there was a cry, "I was forced At that time, I was really desperate. I didn''t know what I should do. I thought my love was a sin. I would hurt you. I didn''t want to hurt you, Xiaobai... " "You didn''t..." He held her face, kisses the tears on her face, "your love is not a sin, you are not wrong, from beginning to end the wrong person is me." Chapter 1264 "Xiaobai..." "Mind, let''s settle down here." "Home..." Nianxin slowly raises his head. This word is so complicated for her. "And Xiaobai''s home..." "Yes, and my home," Bai Yujing a gentle kiss fell on her forehead, "silly girl, we will never separate." Hearing this sentence, the whole person was stunned. His body seemed to be frozen. Tears fell down again uncontrollably. "No separation..." In her lifetime, she could even hear Xiaobai say this to her? In front of all this, really is not a dream? Read the heart of the mouth slowly upturned, looking at the people in front of their eyes, crying and laughing and said: "I''m not in a dream?" "No, it''s not a dream." "I I wait until Xiaobai''s promise... " Read heart crying and laughing, the inner fluctuations, probably only she can really understand. How long has she been waiting for that? From the time she found that she liked Xiaobai, she was looking forward to hearing Xiaobai say this one day. Later, she thought it was just a fancy Has it come true? Bai Yujing lowered his head and kissed her tears. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long." "Soon..." Nianxin bowed his head and buried it in his heart, "I finally waited Really soon... " Xiaobai finally No longer taboo other, abandon everything and her together. After a long time, she still felt like a dream. At noon, Luo Hang brought in the meal. Nianxin asks Zhan Yan. "What does Miss Nianxin want him to do? As the second master said, let him help him in Bai''s house, and take care of the little lady. " Zhan Yan couldn''t be out for long, for fear of arousing Bai Yuming''s suspicion, so he went back the day before yesterday. "Before It''s brother Zhan Yan who accompanies me, "Nian Xin said, looking at Bai Yujing beside him." our second master manages everything every day, but he doesn''t pay any attention to me. " Luo Xing smiles and doesn''t speak. Bai Yujing, who was accused on one side, listened to Nianxin''s words, and his mouth was also smiling. He understood her sarcasm. In the past, I was not really busy enough to take care of her. How could I? It was just an excuse to get rid of the disturbing girl. He did not retort, that is to say: "not in the future, I will accompany you all my life." "Hiss Oh... " Luo Xing hugged his arms, "or really, I''ll go back to Bai Ye. I''ll eat dog food here sooner or later until I die." Luo Xing is laughing in his heart. Who has ever seen such a second master? Gentle smile, affectionate eyes, as if changed a person like. Yes, it has changed. Since miss Nianxin went to the gate of hell this time, the second master has changed from a God to a man, and began to feel happy, angry, sad and happy. However, is this a normal person? Bai Yujing said: "well, I can''t wait for tomorrow. Go to pack up now and don''t disturb me." "No, no, no, no, No. What''s more, miss Nianxin is not well now. There must be a doctor here for standby, right? In case of something -- " Bai Yujing frowned, and in an instant, he was again the emperor of hell. Luo Xing was surprised and quickly changed his words: "cough It''s not the second master. I mean A little cough, a little fever or something... " Chapter 1265 Seeing that Bai Yujing''s anger dissipated, Luo Xing was relieved. Now he has understood a truth. No one can offend miss Nianxin, and no one can say that miss Nianxin is bad. That''s right! That is to say, only by holding miss Nianxin''s thigh tightly in the future can she stay with the second master for a long time! Luo Xing felt his chin and felt that he was really smart. "OK..." Looking at all that, Nianxin grabbed his hand and said, "Xiaobai, why do you scare brother Luoxing? He didn''t say anything Luo Xing felt that there must be something wrong with his eyes. Although the anger dissipated, the second master was just as cold as before. But when miss Nianxin said that, the second master seemed to change his personality immediately. The person who speaks to miss Nianxin with a gentle smile is -0 - I don''t think the second master can make a fine score! "No, I''m just kidding him." He said. "Er, yes, yes!" Dogleg such as Luo line, naturally a strong nod, "second master this is joking with me, Miss year don''t have to worry." Joke, when did their second master joke! Nianxin''s eyes swept in the room: "by the way Are there only three of us here? " "Yes," Luo Xing replied, "Zhan Yan would come here once in a while, but in order not to let Bai ye find any clues, he stayed for a while and soon went back." Nianxin blinked suspiciously and suddenly asked, "that If I want to take a bath What shall we do? " "Poof --" Luo Xing almost spat out his saliva and scratched the back of his head. "Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." "Ah, brother Xing..." Read the vision of the heart finally slowly fell on the body of a narrator Yujing. She just thought about it. She is now I don''t seem to be able to get out of bed yet. "Want to take a bath?" Asked Bai Yujing. Read a heart Leng, nodded. Bai Yujing stood up, lifted a corner of the quilt and was caught by her: "you What are you doing? " "Aren''t you going to take a bath?" Looking at her puzzled little face, Bai Yujing also understood something. He looked at her blandly and said, "do you think that Luo Xing wiped your body when you were in a coma for so long? I think he dares Luo Xing''s head suddenly penetrated: "dare not dare not!" "Go away!" "It''s the second master! I''ll get out of here "That''s..." Finally, his vision fell on Bai Yujing, "it''s Xiaobai You "Is there a third person?" "Well --" Nianxin was surprised, and his body had been picked up by him, and his pupils were dilated, "but..." Bai Yujing is not impatient, holding her to the bathroom, gently raised a smile: "shy?" He just remembered something. "What about the little girl who was going to knock me down? What about the bad girl in the cabin who tortured me beyond words? " This time is not that time, she Just for a moment, it''s him since she was in a coma She couldn''t control her fever. At this time, Luo Xing''s voice came again: "second master, the hot water is ready." Mind reading Sorry, when did Luo Hang put the hot water in! "It suddenly occurred to me that lunch was not ready. I''ll go out first." The sound of the door closing proves that there is only She and Xiaobai are alone! Chapter 1266 What will happen later When I think about it, I feel that my face is even hotter than just now, and there is a burning heat spreading in my body. At the door of the bathroom, Bai Yujing gazed at her eyes and saw her heart thumping, and silently looked away. Suddenly, Nianxin could feel a shadow pressing on her. She narrowed her eyes slightly and saw Xiaobai''s face has been getting closer and closer, and suddenly closed his eyes. Mingming is very close. According to the time, it''s time to kiss you But Yes? I haven''t felt people''s temperature for a long time, which shows that Open your eyes, is Xiaobai''s face close at hand, but not that kind of feeling, but a light gentle smile: "take a bath, what do you think." I feel like I''ve been fooled. When I feel like I''ve been fooled, I cry out: "I didn''t think about anything!" The voice is loud, which makes Bai Yujing feel, well, maybe it''s really OK. It seems that before long, we will see the same mind as before. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Well How to say Actually I''m a little embarrassed. Xiaobai really just gave her a bath! Yes, why do you use "just"? Do you expect something to happen?! She - well, she''s really looking forward to something else, but she''s been thinking about it for many years, um My heart is full of resentment now, not only because of this, but also Why is it that she is the one who takes off her clothes, that she is the one who thinks crookedly, that she is the one who blushes and has hot hair, and that she is also the one who thinks wildly, while someone, just like Liu Xiahui, sits still and does not talk, looking at her in the bathtub like this No idea??? It''s a man who should be impulsive!! There is a person, really like a child in the bath, no distractions! She is not the little girl who hasn''t grown up a few years ago. Her body has already developed. She wants to have buttocks and breasts. Why doesn''t Xiaobai react to her?? This shouldn''t be Do you mean to him No longer attractive? Half of Nianxin''s body sank in the water. He was so distracted that he was knocked on the forehead. "What do you think?" "No I didn''t think of anything... " Mind and mind. After all, he asked curiously: "Xiaobai I have a question for you... " "Well?" Bai Yujing looked at it suspiciously and didn''t know what she was going to ask. "You and sister Lanfei That one has "Right?" Well If it''s Lanfei, isn''t it the same? Lanfei''s figure is much better than hers. She is quite familiar with women''s style. Her figure proportion is comparable to that of supermodel. If she wants to, she will be worse than herself Bai Yujing was stunned. He had already understood, but he still asked teasingly, "which one?" He just thought it was funny. How did she pay attention to this at this time? The focus is not very good, right? Nianxin is not a three-year-old who is easy to deceive. Seeing him like that, he deliberately said: "up! Bed! Do you understand! Do you want me to say something more popular? Is to do - " " No. " Without waiting to finish, Bai Yujing answered. "Xiaobai! You Are you... " Read heart wide eyes. "Well, No." Read heart breath did not finish, followed by a sentence: "the That''s not good? " Chapter 1267 Read heart breath did not finish, followed by a sentence: "the That''s not good? " Have Xiaobai and Lanfei been living in the same room several times? It''s said that it''s worth a lot of money, not such a waste! But that''s right She has been in Bai''s house for so long that she has never heard of a girlfriend. Besides her, she has never seen a second woman. It was only last year that she was engaged to Lanfei Is that the truth? Bai Yujing "Er, er..." Nianxin suddenly felt cold in the steaming bathroom. He turned his head to the wall and said, "when I didn''t say..." How could she ask so quickly? If it''s true, it''s a shame for men! How can a man like Xiaobai, who stands at the top, have such shame? "Bai Nianxin." Well No, no, it''s all full name! Can she be invisible now? Unconsciously, my mind slipped and sank to the bottom of the water - yes, the transparent bottom. I don''t know what''s the use. Anyway, I''ll hide. However, with a crash of water, she was brought up. Bai Yujing approached her in his spare time: "what did you just say, say it again." The sound was close at hand, which, of course, she could feel without opening her eyes. "I''m wrong, Uncle..." Read flustered, skilled cover his face, "just you didn''t hear anything!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yujing was stunned for a moment. It seems that I haven''t heard this name for a long time. I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time. "Don''t call me uncle." "I''m wrong, Xiaobai..." Bai Yujing then hooked his lips again. Sure enough, some things have been different for a long time. The name he once thought was naive, now it sounds so kind. He still remembers that when Nian Xin first called out these two words that year, all the people around him were scared out of their wits. And she, but is a pair of who move her, he will not move her fearless appearance. However, as she expected, he was not angry. Although he did not express his position, this different name gave him a wonderful feeling. Bai Yujing, or the second master of Bai, has put him in a layer of shackles of friendship and responsibility. However, Xiaobai, which sounds ridiculous to others, makes him feel that he is not only the second master of Bai, but also an ordinary man. But in the past that feeling was still very weak, he did not think too much, just subconsciously accepted the name of Nian Xin to him, and later, his grandfather would call him like that. Bai Yujing came to Nianxin''s ear and whispered: "can I, you who were in the cabin that day Don''t you really know? " "Dong -" two hands covering her face fell into the water. She opened her eyes and blinked: "ah Yes But why do you I... " "Do you think I feel better now, Bainian?" He looked a bit serious, "wash quickly, or you are torturing me." When he got the answer, he felt relieved and laughed: "actually You can go out first. I can wash it myself. I''ll call you after I wash it. You''ve been looking at me. I''m shy... " "Do you know how to write shy?" That is to say, Bai Yujing really went out. Joking, she thought, can he really do without distractions? Chapter 1268 However, after taking a bath, Nianxin didn''t shout Bai Yujing. She tried to stand up on both sides of the bathtub by herself. Luo Xing said that she was lucky and didn''t hurt her nerves. However, after thinking about it, she couldn''t walk on the ground immediately. She was afraid that her legs were affected. Just as Bai Yujing was thinking about whether she had been washing for a long time, the sound of Ping Ping came from the bathroom. "Mind!" Almost for the first time, he let go of what he was doing and rushed to the bathroom. As soon as the door opened, my heart fell to the ground, and there were stars and blood on the ground. "Mind!" "Well..." Nianxin endured the pain and was lifted up by him, with his arms cut apart. "Didn''t you say you wanted to call me after washing? Why do you want to be Hu - " his reprimand dissipated immediately after seeing the tears from her pain. "It''s all my fault." He took all the responsibility to himself. "It''s none of your business..." Nianxin couldn''t laugh or cry. "I wanted to try my best, but I didn''t succeed Well It really hurts. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yujing felt bad. He was angry that he had not been able to protect her and hurt her again. The bloodstain was visible on her white arm. He forbeared: "let''s go out and bandage first." Bai Yujing wanted to pick her up, but suddenly she was stunned. Heart reading eyes Suddenly it became strange. But he did not have time to think too much, because the next second her tears could not stop falling down. "Does it hurt?" What should he do! If he could, he would take all her pain. He used to be powerful, but he had no way to deal with the current situation. "Yes It hurts a little In the bedroom. Although rowing went out at this time, he can still handle this kind of injury. Almost finished processing, he saw Nian Xin still crying, lifted her hair: "no next time, I will not let you hurt." "Never mind..." Mind forced to bear something, but ultimately failed, and this time, the lacrimal gland is like out of control in general. The tears like rain stunned Bai Yujing: "what''s the matter? What''s going on? " Care is chaos, now a little calm down, I found that the mind is not right. Even if you are afraid of pain, you can''t cry like this. Something must have happened. Nianxin looked at him like a child, with dim eyes: "is it Are you looking at such an ugly me these days? " She stood up, though reluctantly. But just after she got up, she saw the frightened face in the mirror above the washstand. She was so frightened that she touched something and fell herself. Her face Her face is ruined! A long scar almost penetrated half of her face. She was simply terrified. Bai Yujing was stunned. It turned out that "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you in advance," he said, holding her face and sticking his finger to her scar, "because I forgot." "Forget He knew the fragility and hesitation of his mind at the moment. "Well, forget it," he said flatly. "In my eyes, nothing is more important than your survival. I don''t care what you look like. I saw the scar, but I didn''t notice it in my subconscious. I only know one thing. You survived and came back to me. I''m very grateful and happy, so I forgot to tell you. " Chapter 1269 This is a reassurance for her, but it is also his sincere words. In those days of waiting, where would you care about the scar on her face? I can''t think of that level at all. And in the end, even if he saw it, he didn''t care. What he liked was never her face. But at this time, the mind is buried head, weeping. Bai Yujing raised her face and comforted herself: "it''s really nothing. In my eyes, you are still very beautiful." Nianxin cried and sobbed. He was burping all the time and looked at him with tearful eyes: "don''t cheat me there. I saw it myself. I was so scared that I couldn''t stand. I was so ugly..." Not to mention women, even if a man destroys his appearance, he will be half depressed. Who doesn''t love beauty? Today, the attack came a little suddenly. Nianxin was totally unprepared. Naturally, she was startled and then began to think wildly. Inferiority complex. Bai Yujing is favored by God. He has perfect face and super strength. If he wants to be worthy of such a man, he will feel inferior even if he can stand beside him without any qualifications. Before, she had enough self-confidence, but now Looking at the mind wandering, Bai Yujing bent his fingers and played on her forehead: "silly girl, what are you thinking? If I mind, will I come here with you in a coma? " "I believe..." Nianxin whispered, "I believe you But But I feel like A full balloon, suddenly poked a hole, has been leaking I think I don''t deserve you... " "Bai Nianxin!" Until here, Bai Yujing''s tone and expression became serious, a bit terrible, "when did you become so cowardly? In the past, that desperate, want to push everyone to my side you? When you have nothing, you dare to fight against fate. Now you have at least me by your side. What dare you do? " "Xiaobai..." Although the tears stopped, they still whirled in their eyes. "It''s because there was nothing before that I dare to break the jar And when I have something important, do I dare to be so unscrupulous? " "Listen to Bai Nianxin, don''t be afraid. No matter what happens in the future, I, Bai Yujing, will never leave you. I will accompany you all my life. We will overcome any difficulties together." Having said that, if the mind is still clinging to the thing that destroys the appearance, it''s too unfocused. "Good." He was relieved to see that his mind had stabilized. It took a lot of effort to get her back. Bai Yujing looked outside. "It seems that Luo Xing hasn''t come back yet. I''ll get you something to eat." "Good ~" thinking that she would soon be able to eat something made by Xiaobai herself, she immediately laughed brightly and brightly. Just after a while, I heard a dull sound, which made me feel stunned. "Xiaobai?" Nianxin yelled several times, but there was no response, which made her nervous. She yelled a few more times, and the voice was not small. My heart fell to the ground. There were no tools around to help her walk, so henghengxin simply climbed to the door, then stood up with the door wall, and went out a little bit against the wall. "Xiaobai!" Bai Yujing fell into the kitchen. Chapter 1270 Where are you Bai Yujing found himself in a dark place. After a while, a beam of light came in front of him When he opened his eyes, he saw Nianxin and looked down at him. "Xiaobai, are you awake?" ¡­¡­ Wait, how is the vision of mind? As soon as Bai Yujing turned his head, he realized that the person lying on the bed had become himself. He sat up all of a sudden, but he felt dizzy. "What''s the matter? How can you... " How does she sit on the chair by the bed Nianxin smiles: "Xiaobai, I can move freely, I''m ok!" "It''s all right?" How could Luo Xing said that it will take about a week for her to get used to walking freely. ¡°¡­¡­ Wait, how long did I sleep? " Although it was a question, he took the mobile phone directly and saw that he had slept for two days! Luo Xing, who came in to deliver the meal, was thrilled when he saw this scene. He thought that the matter had been revealed. He had already given up his arms and surrendered: "second master, spare your life! This This time, we have to. " Bai Yujing''s eyes narrowed when he smelled something unusual. Although he didn''t know what it was, he first threatened: "is it you?" Don''t mention the one who just came in and didn''t know anything. Even Nianxin was cheated at this time and surrendered: "well, don''t scare him. I asked him to let you have a good sleep for a few days." Sure enough, there''s a trick. His vigilance over the years made it impossible for him to sleep for two days without waking up. Read the heart contains a variety of emotions: "if you want to punish, then punish me." ¡°¡­¡­ What can I punish you for? " Said Piao Luo line one eye, "calculate you lucky, have read heart to carry pot for you." "It''s not the back of the pot! It was really my idea. Oh no, to be honest, I threatened him with a knife rest around his neck. If I didn''t promise, I would kill him. " Nianxin said with a smile. "Miss Nianxin Don''t tell a lie that''s easy to expose. " Luo Xinghan. Isn''t that increasing the second master''s hate value? "Do you know why you lie here? Because you''re exhausted! In my heart, you have always been more powerful than superman. But even Superman, there should be a limit! Luo Xing said that you haven''t had a good sleep since I had an accident, and your spirit has been tense. If it was an ordinary person, it would have collapsed long ago. That''s why I took the opportunity to let Luo Hang do something to give you a good rest. " It''s over. Bai Yujing would not blame Nianxin for such a trifle. "Congratulations, you''re both OK. That''s not our trip in vain." The two figures suddenly appeared at the door, which made Bai Yujing stunned again. Luo Xing quickly explained: "second master, Li and Mrs. Li have come to visit Well, I was supposed to visit Miss Nianxin. " "It doesn''t matter," said Li Heng. "It doesn''t matter who you visit." I came to see them, as long as they were OK. Li Hengzhi stepped forward and said, "Nianxin, you go out first. I have something to say to Bai Erye alone." Luo Xing is 100% at ease with Li Hengzhi. As soon as he says so, he quits first. Instead, he stood with hesitation, a little worried: "brother..." Chapter 1271 Li Hengzhi''s tone is not to be refused: "go out." Nianxin seldom saw his brother''s severe attitude towards him, so he had to worry more. Can''t brother Is it to stop them from being together? When Nianxin came to Li Hengzhi, he grabbed his hand: "brother I beg you, don''t - " they have a hard time breaking through all difficulties together. If even their brother stops them at this time, they will have a hard time seeing the future I''m afraid it''s going to disappear again. "Mind, go out first." This time the speaker is Bai Yujing. "But Xiaobai..." Nianxin turns around and looks at him in embarrassment. If the Bai family is not so important to her, brother But she is the only relative in the world who doesn''t want to break the relationship She can abandon the rest of the Bai family, but she is absolutely reluctant to give up her brother who is very good to her Xiaobai and his brother It''s hard for her to choose. No, don''t let her make that choice Never. "Go out," Bai Yujing said softly to Nianxin, "it will be OK." Those five words gave Nianxin a certain sense of security, although she didn''t know what would happen later. As soon as the door was closed, people outside didn''t know what they were talking about. "Miss Nianxin, Mrs. Li, the second and fourth masters may have a long talk. You''d better sit down for a while and I''ll cut some fruit." Luoxing road. "Well, Nianxin, let''s sit down and take care of the two of them," ChuChu went over and put his arms around Nianxin and sat on the sofa. "I don''t know how happy I am to know you''re not dead! My uncles and aunts are also very happy, but you don''t have to worry. They promised us that they would never tell the people over there, including your mother. " "I know." If mother knew about it, she would tell him. "It''s hard for your mother. She may be sad." "Oh..." Nianxin lowered his head and gave a bitter smile, "you are wrong, my mother, she It won''t hurt because of me. Now it doesn''t matter if you have me or not. She can stay in Bai''s house for a lifetime. After all She''s my daughter''s grandmother "Don''t be so pessimistic. Your brother has inquired about it. After your accident, your mother is too sad and in poor health. How can there be a mother in this world who can be so cruel? " "It doesn''t matter That home, I have long been open, "Nian Xin smiles, but ChuChu can see the bitterness inside," I don''t care. My brother is the one I care about. I don''t want my brother and Xiaobai to be enemies. They are, er, the most important men in my life She knows what Nianxin means and what kind of situation she is talking about. She thought about it on her way here, but she didn''t discuss it with him. This time I come here to see my mind, and the second is She and Bai Erye. It''s one of her biggest worries. Can Li Hengzhi accept the forbidden love between her and the second master? Although she felt that he might not be able to break up the relationship, their relationship was still there "It''s OK," ChuChu said with a smile, but he said to Nianxin, "I believe that no matter your brother or the second master, they will not do what you choose, because they all love you sincerely." Chapter 1272 That''s right. She didn''t know what they were talking about. Nianxin was in a state of confusion. He grasped ChuChu''s hand and asked, "sister-in-law, didn''t my brother reveal anything to you when he came here? They won''t just fight, will they? Xiaobai Xiaobai''s injury is not good yet! My father beat me again. After that, he brought me here without a good rest. He just took care of me If my brother does it now, Xiaobai will not be able to defeat him. " "Puff..." ChuChu thought about it and said with a smile, "I don''t think so Although your brother is my husband, if you want to bet, I will bet on the second master? After all, he is the white second master Hearing this, Luo Xing came out of the kitchen with fruit and said with a smile, "Mrs. Li is very polite. Although it''s the second master of our family, the other one is also the fourth master. Although we shouldn''t be ambitious, the fourth master will be in laws in the future. Some words will not be stingy. If we really fight, it''s not sure who will win. " "Yes?" Nianxin blinked, "OK, what do you mean? Can my brother be on a par with Xiaobai? I didn''t know my brother was so good. " "Er..." Luo Xing was stunned for a moment, "I guess it in the dark." ChuChu doesn''t think so. When Luo Xing said this, he must also know something. He was afraid that he didn''t know anything. As for her, in fact, as early as a long time ago, at the wedding ceremony of the second master Bai, she had seen Li Hengzhi''s skill. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to it. It''s not surprising that he would have some self-defense skills. After all, he was himself. But after his business trip, he had many doubts. She couldn''t help thinking more about some things. I don''t know if it''s really just the basis of "meeting point". Read the heart also not how to put in the heart, continue to say to ChuChu: "how to do, I still good worry, as we go eavesdropping?" "Is it necessary to eavesdrop? There is no four dimensional space in it. If we really fight, we don''t have to eavesdrop. We can fight in this room. " "That is..." In my heart, I don''t know how long it has been, the door has opened. My first reaction is to stand up, turn around and look anxiously over there. Li Hengzhi received her eyes, no special reaction to come out, light way: "don''t worry, your little white is OK, I can''t eat him." ChuChu walked over, took his arm, and said with a smile, "do you want to eat it? The second man has not agreed yet. " "First of all, I don''t want to eat it." Li Heng glanced at her. Nianxin also went over: "brother, what did you talk about?" While asking, looking into the room, Bai Yujing got out of bed and went into the living room. "Nothing." Li Heng''s answer. "No way." She said and looked at Bai Yujing, but he did not mean to say. "Fourth Master Li has come all the way to see us. It''s on purpose. Let''s go out to eat. It''s my treat." "Forget it," Li Hengzhi waved his hand. "No, you two are not well hurt. You''d better not go out often. Let''s take good care of your injuries at home, and we''ll go back." "Ah? Brother, are you leaving so soon? I thought you were going to stay here tonight. " "No," Li Hengzhi turned around, took a look at Nianxin and patted her head, "you are obedient, but if someone dares to bully you, tell your brother." The sight was clearly on Bai Yujing. Chapter 1273 There is no one else in this room. The place where you can see is undoubtedly Bai Yujing. Therefore, he didn''t pretend to be stupid and took his seat directly: "don''t worry, I won''t let her suffer any more grievances. Even your brother. " Can you tell clearly that this means that even if his brother disagrees with them, he will not give in? She didn''t know what they were talking about in it, but in their tit for tat atmosphere Just did not fight, really a bit unscientific! "Well..." ChuChu touched his chin and said, "again, you two are not lovers Why is the smell of gunpowder so strong? " Li Hengzhi Bai Yujing Luo Xing Ah, yes, Mrs. Li, the truth! I said, "what''s wrong..." "Ha ha..." Nianxin stood between them and played haha to adjust the atmosphere. "Well, my brother won''t let me suffer any injustice, and Xiaobai won''t bully me. Don''t do this to you two." ChuChu chuckled: "I understand. Your brother is experiencing the feeling of marrying his daughter in advance." In this way, he must have agreed to do so. Li Hengzhi and Bai Yujing said in one voice: "I refuse." Luo Xing didn''t dare to smile, but his mind didn''t react, so he only grinned. Li Hengzhi is disgusted and unwilling to accept Bai Yujing as his "son-in-law". Bai Yujing is even more disgusted, who likes to lose a level without reason? Isn''t he at a loss! "Well," ChuChu said, "second master, even if you don''t want to admit defeat, you can''t do anything in terms of seniority. Who made him the elder brother of Nianxin? You can only be your brother-in-law. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rowing has some internal injuries. Er ye, er ye, whose younger sister do you think you''re looking for? It''s Li Si Ye''s younger sister. It''s very good. It''s clear that she''s at the top of the list, but she''s lower in seniority! "Is it?" After a few seconds of silence, Bai Yujing suddenly said, "I''m the uncle of heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s time for ChuChu. Ah, oh Yeah, who made this relationship a little messy? It''s too bad. It''s a generation lower than before When the sword was drawn and the crossbow was stretched, Nianxin tried to make it round again: "OK! Which of you wins? Can you get a reward? If we go on, we''re going to fight... " The war is over. Li Heng pinched the face of the next read heart, said: "that elder brother left first today, there is something to go back to deal with, should not stay for a long time." "Well, be careful on your way. I''ll sneak back to see you after I raise you for a few days --" "no," Bai Yujing interrupted her, "it''s too dangerous to go back to Haicheng. If we go, we may not be able to come out again. " Although Haicheng is not their territory, but In order to find them, during this period of time, the Bai family''s staff have been looking for Haicheng and its vicinity, in case they are found It''s a lot of trouble. "It''s OK. We''ll come to see you when we''re free." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the plane. ChuChu asked, "what did you say? See what you mean Are you not against them? " "Why oppose it?" "Well? Don''t you care? Nianxin and second master Bai... " Li Heng''s corner of the mouth a hook: "nothing, they have no blood." "Ah?" ChuChu didn''t control the volume for a moment, which attracted the attention of other people in the cabin. He apologized and asked in a low voice, "no No blood? Is it true or not? " Chapter 1274 Of course, it''s not out of distrust of his words, it''s just because of the conditioned reaction after being too shocked. Therefore, without his reply, ChuChu was already in the state of soliloquy: "this is too Isn''t it amazing? No blood relationship? Before that... " "I just learned that." "That''s what you talked about?" "Yes." Li Hengzhi said what they said in the room to ChuChu again. After digesting the content, ChuChu said with a smile, "it''s all fate. If the door of fate had been opened earlier, Nianxin and ER ye would not have suffered so much. But It''s hard to say. If there were no such tribulations, who would know where they could go? " Life is like chess, there is a step to go differently, the outcome may also change, sometimes, it is really difficult to say clearly. So, again, everything is the best arrangement. "Fortunately, there is no tragedy. If you think about it this time That''s a real injustice. " ChuChu suddenly asked: "however, since you just learned about it, what''s your idea before you came here to see second master Bai? No matter how big the brain hole is, don''t you dare to put this possibility into reality? I mean, if, if they''re related, are you here to stop them this time? " "I really haven''t thought of a definite answer." I thought about it all the way, but I didn''t know an answer until I saw Bai Yujing. He is also a human being. Sometimes, he will encounter something he can''t choose. Fortunately, his contradiction, after knowing the truth, no longer exists. So there''s no need to think about this "if.". "A hypothesis that doesn''t exist, what do you want so much to do?" ¡°¡­¡­ So it is ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other hand, Nianxin has been asking Bai Yujing what they both said, but they have never asked. Finally, I gave up. Because she at least knew the final answer from her brother''s attitude. Anyway, her brother didn''t object to them. That''s good! In order to leave space for them, Luo Xing finished his own work and simply left. Before sneaking out, Bai Yujing even directly stabbed him, and said that he would simply let him stay in a hotel and never come back. Luo Xing shook his head again and again. That''s not good! They are both sick and wounded. He is not here. Where is he? "Xiaobai, how is your grandfather? Should we tell granddad? I''m afraid my grandfather knows about me... " Great grandfather is good to her, she remembers, if she had an accident, great grandfather must be very sad. Nianxin took a mouthful of rice, but didn''t hear the response. He raised his head and looked at Bai Yujing: "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you? What a fool. " ¡°¡­¡­ Nianxin, grandfather I''ve already gone. " "Bata" a, in the hand of a chopstick first fell on the table. Nianxin looked at him in shock: "you What are you talking about? " "Not long after your accident, my grandfather also fell ill and soon passed away." A pair of chopsticks are poured together. My eyes burst into tears: "it''s all me I am too impulsive Granddad... " "It''s none of your business," Bai Yujing said, fearing that she would think wildly. "Grandfather is because of his own illness, not because he knows about you. Don''t worry, grandpa doesn''t know about you. He''s gone in peace. " Chapter 1275 Nianxin looks at Xiaobai in front of him. For a moment, he can''t tell whether his words are true or false. Her grandfather went after the accident, and she didn''t know until now! "I don''t believe..." Read the heart is already a cry cavity, no desire to eat, "time is so close, too grandfather how can not be because of me? It must be It must be that you know about us that you will be so excited... " Bai Yujing stood up and leaned over to touch Nianxin''s face. He wiped away her tears with his thumb: "really not. When did I cheat you?" Read heart to go up his line of sight, Zheng Zheng. It''s like No, When you think about it, Xiaobai seems to have never cheated her. Bai Yujing chuckled: "my grandfather just died. He went to another country. It has nothing to do with anyone." "But But even so, we didn''t see granddad''s last face.... " She''s just a great granddaughter. But Xiaobai is a grandson. He didn''t see him before he left "I see it." He said. "What? How... " "I saw it, and my grandfather told me to take good care of you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ [half a month ago] the news of old master Bai''s critical illness released by Bai Yuming was originally for Bai Yujing, who may still be alive. Naturally, the scope of the news is as wide as it needs to be. However, Bai Yujing didn''t have to listen to the news to know the truth. Zhan Yan and Luo Xing are always his people. All these plans were completed at the moment when something happened. To bribe the doctor, Luo Xing and Zhan Yan meet him for the reason of going out to find someone. Luo Xing takes over later, and Zhan Yan takes over, and Fang escapes from the white family. Otherwise, with his own strength, and with his mind, he could not disappear quietly. But not long later, when old master Bai was in critical condition, and he was concerned about Bai Yujing, he could not think deeply. Otherwise, with Bai Yuming''s shrewdness, he would never miss that. With Zhan Yan and Luo Xing around, Bai Yujing doesn''t have to guess whether the old master''s illness is true. On the night of the hospital''s critical illness notice, Bai Yujing leaves his heart to Luo Xing and goes back to Jiangchuan alone. After Zhan Yan leads Bai Yuming away for a moment, Bai Yujing takes the opportunity to slip into the ward. Grandfather, for the last time, he wants to see me anyway. The ward was quiet. Mr. Bai was wearing an oxygen mask. It was very difficult for him to breathe. He was still forced to stay in the world by drugs. Bai Yujing came to the head of the bed and knelt down: "grandfather, grandson has come to see you." "Xiaobai Is it Xiaobai... " Old master Bai heard the voice of his expectant grandson and slowly opened his eyes, "my grandson..." "Grandfather..." Bai Yujing''s eyes were moist. "I''m sorry The grandchildren are late. " "No later Your elder brother said that you didn''t come back when you were away from work. My grandfather held on and waited for you to come back When it comes to That''s it... " "Grandfather..." "What about mind? Why didn''t Nianxin come back with you? " "I''m sorry, Grandpa. My grandson didn''t take good care of Nianxin, which made her sick. She has a high fever these days." "Heart girl We Bai family are sorry for her... " The old man paused a little, "I''m going It''s just you Your elder brother, everything is based on the white family. I''m afraid he can''t protect the girl... " Chapter 1276 "I will protect her," Bai Yujing said. "Don''t worry, grandfather. I will guard her and won''t let anyone bully her." "Can you protect her for the rest of your life? She''s going to get married sooner or later... " Old master Bai sighed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are some things he can''t say to his grandfather. Now that the matter has come to this point, my grandfather will only worry about it. "Ah We Xiaobai If only I like to read my heart It''s the most reassuring thing for my grandfather to give you my heart. " Bai Yujing was stunned: "grandfather What does that mean? If I like to read my heart, what should I do? " "How?" Old master Bai said with a smile, "when you marry a girl with a heart You two are not related by blood. This Your elder brother doesn''t know I''m afraid he''ll be too careful. " "Big brother Not the white family? " "Yes, that''s the child your parents picked up in the war." "Grandfather..." Bai Yujing was so shocked by the news that he couldn''t speak. If the elder brother was not born in Bai''s family, then he and Nianxin really "I wish you knew Let me take this secret to the coffin I don''t say it all the time. First, I''m afraid that your elder brother feels that he owes the Bai family. Second, I''m afraid that other people in the Bai family won''t agree with your elder brother and take the opportunity of civil strife. " Without time to ask more, Bai Yujing''s eyes changed: "grandfather, don''t say I came to see you." "Why And your big brother? " Bai Yujing didn''t say anything, but the old man didn''t force him to ask: "don''t be angry. Your elder brother is very kind to you..." "Grandfather is so thoughtful. We are never related by blood." How can the feelings between people be expressed only by blood? "Then there''s no need for grandfather to worry about..." Bai Yujing turned over the window and left, walking along the rope from the roof. The old man didn''t say anything when he saw him. "Grandfather!" Bai Yuming went in, "I''ve heard from my subordinates. Xiaojing is on his way back. He''ll be back soon." "Yu Ming Go home. " "Grandfather!" Going home means giving up treatment. Giving up treatment means Wait to die. "My grandfather knows that it''s no longer meaningful to live by drugs Let grandfather go One more day doesn''t change anything. My grandfather has to leave at any time, just Let''s go Grandfather doesn''t want to die outside as a ghost. He will die in Bai''s house as well. " "Grandfather..." "Yu Ming No matter what happens in the future, we should protect the Bai family, Xiaojing and Nianxin... " Until the old man swallowed his last breath in Bai''s house, Bai Yuming couldn''t wait for Bai Yujing to appear. Xiaojing Are you Is it really gone? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Haicheng. "Wife, what are you doing?" Li Hengzhi returns to the bedroom after taking a bath. ChuChu wet hair plate in the head, bent legs sitting in a chair looking up what information. "Check the information." "What are you looking for? Maybe I know "Check to see if there is a good way to remove scars..." ChuChu said, turning back, "isn''t there a scar on Nianxin''s face? Girls love to be beautiful, if it is me, it will be very disturbing. I have to check. " "This is I don''t think you need to check. Bai Yujing will find a way. What''s more, he doesn''t mind. " "I don''t mind!" ChuChu pressed down the cover of the notebook and turned around, "you men don''t need too much brain tonic. It''s not for you. We have to be beautiful too!" Chapter 1277 Li Hengzhi Well, that''s right. ChuChu came down from his chair and was about to climb into bed. He was suddenly fixed by something behind him. It turned out that Li Hengzhi''s arm was around her neck, and the hot breath was in her ear: "I just want to tell you that men don''t all look at their faces..." ChuChu reflexively shrunk his neck a little. He looked at him a few times and said, "and the chest?" ¡°¡­¡­ All right ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? " The sudden appearance of Qianyi''s voice startled the originally calm two people. It''s not afraid of exaggeration, but at least when Qianyi appears, he will be scared, for fear that he will teach the children badly. If you think about it carefully, what is it that you didn''t do at all? ChuChu took away the hand that was put on him. "One by one, you haven''t gone to bed so late?" "I passed by." Always feel that they have something to hide, Qianyi slightly narrowed his eyes. "Stinky boy, why are you staring at my wife like this?" "Hello! You -- " before you finish your delicate words, you see Qianyi holding his arms and saying contemptuously," cut, it''s great to have a wife. " Li Heng''s slant is to embrace ChuChu''s waist, way: "yes, you don''t have." ChuChu stares at it: "be childish Just want to say with thousand one don''t pay attention to him, see thousand one eyebrow PICK: "almost be put off people also mean to show off." ChuChu: "and..." Sorry, she almost forgot that in terms of combat effectiveness, she is the fifth scum of the family. It''s unnecessary to worry about losing a thousand times. Li Hengzhi, who has always been hard to be excited, rolled up his sleeve and went out: "Stinky boy, you stop for me, I promise not to beat you." ChuChu just sat there and didn''t chase after him. He just listened to the two father and son''s voice gradually moving away. He didn''t know where he had gone and sighed. What a living treasure! But This is life. Li Hengzhi only has this side at home, but only they can see it. Don''t want to take care of their two father and son ChuChu climbed out of bed, opened the notebook, a video was lost. It''s Gu Tong. "Well, I''ll go Tong Tong, Miss Da, can you put on a mask to say hello ahead of time? At night, if I don''t turn on the light, you want to scare me to death. " "Hei hei," Gu Tong''s mask is even more frightening. "Can you still be afraid of it?" "What are you looking at?" It seems that Tong Tong has been watching her all the time. She turns around and has a look. There is nothing. "The big boss is not here?" "Yes, not in this room. Playing with Qianyi. What are you doing? You''re watching out for him. " "I don''t have it! I''m not afraid of destroying your boudoir. When I get back to my boss, I''m angry. I''ll deduct our bonus from Gu Yan! " "Go away! No matter how poor you are, I''ll really ask him to deduct the bonus! " "Don''t, don''t I''m talking to you about business. " "I thought you were here to talk to me. Come on, what''s the matter. " Gu Tong hesitated for a moment, then poked his fingers back and forth, looking at other places: "can Can you lend me some money... " "Poof..." ChuChu almost spat out, "are you serious, just to tell me this?" "Why What''s the matter? " "You won''t say it directly? It''s just a little thing. I''ll make you nervous like this! " Chapter 1278 What kind of relationship do they need to be so coy? When she was in trouble, when did Gu Tong abandon her? ChuChu said, the chair moved a position, took the mobile phone to open the online transfer: "say, how much, I transfer to you." Gu Tong was stunned for a moment and continued to say: "quite a lot of..." "Come on, when have you been so fussy? Quite a lot. How much is it? " On the screen, Gu Tong held out two fingers. "Twenty thousand?" Clear question a nod, "O ah." Gu Tong shook his head desperately. ChuChu''s finger also stopped: "twenty "Ten thousand?" Originally, she thought that "quite a lot" would be enough to guess "ten thousand", because she couldn''t think of any place where Tongtong needed money. Suddenly, she said it was 200 thousand, which made ChuChu stunned. "This..." ChuChu glanced at his balance, "Tongtong, it''s not that I don''t lend it to you, it''s just I''m also short of money I don''t have 200000 yuan to lend you... " She has some savings, but most of them are not her own. Over the past few years, her father has taught her to raise herself and use up Qianyi in molk. She has always bought good things for her children. Li Hengzhi also gave her some, but because he didn''t think he had anything to spend money on, he didn''t want more, just a little close to her. Tong Tong suddenly asked her for this large amount, but she really couldn''t get it out. Gu Tong is not the kind of person who will turn over without borrowing from his friends. What''s more, he won''t say such wonderful words as "your husband is the richest man in Haicheng, and you won''t lend me 200000 yuan. Are you still a friend?". She is grateful for helping her, and she will not feel excessive if she does not. She had the cheek to open the mouth to ChuChu, so she just asked with more embarrassment: "well How much can you lend me? " "Let''s not talk about that," he said plainly. "Can you tell me first, what do you want so much money for?" One loan is 200000 yuan. With Tong Tong''s character, it''s impossible to borrow all the money from her. In other words, she has to do more than 200000 yuan. So a lot of money, why did she go? So much. No wonder I couldn''t say it at the beginning. "Actually I''m helping Gu Yan. My mother decided to help Gu Yan go on a blind date when she saw that I was settled. She met several people one after another, all because she didn''t have a house. I know Gu Yan doesn''t care, but I feel uncomfortable. It''s not for him to get a wife. He''s not worried about his age. He just wants him to be better. He has the ambition to buy it, but he doesn''t have the ability at present. So I think about it these days, and I still want to help him. I''ll pay the down payment first and let him repay the loan slowly. " "Bah, bah, who told you that? It''s a good thing that Gu Yan wants to buy a house. Young people should have a goal to strive for. No matter whether they want to get married or not, they should always have a place to settle down. In this way, they can also take care of their aunts in the city. I support them! " "I think so, too. If I hadn''t made up my mind, I wouldn''t have asked you to borrow the money. In the future, I need money to marry Tianyou... " ChuChu knows that Gu Tong started to work to save money when he was very young. He sold second-hand cars some time ago and had a little cash on them. But if we have to consider our own future and help our younger brother, it''s not enough. ChuChu smile: "don''t worry, 200000, right? I don''t have it. We always have it!" Chapter 1279 ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, do you still need a big boss? No good? " Gu Tong did not intend to ask Li Heng to open this mouth. She and ChuChu are friends, but not with Li Hengzhi. She can''t borrow money from others with money. "Never mind! I''ll take it as an advance allowance. He''s willing to give me 200000 yuan, and even if I tell him it''s lent to you, you''re not an outsider! " ChuChu said and got up. Gu Tonglan couldn''t stop him. "You need to pay in advance for everything?" The word "advance payment" is loud. Li Hengzhi came in. "Wife, do you need an advance for 200000 yuan?" Then he bowed his head and gave her a kiss. "Where have you lost that black card? Let you take it with you, and you don''t like it. Don''t say 200000. You can spend 200 million. " "Poof --" ChuChu almost hurt himself and touched him with his forehead, "two hundred thousand to two hundred million, the gap is a little big. I don''t want to buy a spaceship. It''s an exaggeration to lose 200 million! " "You can''t buy 200 million spaceships." "That''s not the point!" ChuChu vomited blood and rolled his eyes. "Mr. Li, if you indulge me like this, you will spoil me." This man is too bad! He must be trying to spoil her so that she can''t live without him, right? So other men can''t satisfy her! Insidious and cunning! Li Heng''s mouth a hook: "so what? You''re my wife. I don''t like you. Who do you like? " "Cough..." Gu Tongqing at the other end of the screen coughed, "that It''s not good for you two to scatter this wave of golden dog food in the evening, is it Ying Ying, two hundred million, worthy of being the rich general manager Li!! Li Heng looked around, a mask face, "you are?" "I''m Gu Tong!" Gu Tong reported his name, "in fact, I asked ChuChu to borrow 200000..." "Tong Tong wants to make up a down payment for Gu Yan," ChuChu said, "since you agree, I''ll go to find the card!" ChuChu was pressed down by Li Heng. He said, "if Gu Yan wants to use it, it''s better. I''ll ask the finance department to advance his salary of 200000 tomorrow. It''s not decent for a man to ask his sister to help him. Let him carry it by himself. " ChuChu: "and..." Gu Tong It''s a simple and crude solution "Alerting the finance department No good? " "my site has the final say." Gu Tongfu praised: "I take it. Long live Mr. Li. " "In fact, it''s easy to understand that Gu Yan has the ability to rise to a certain level. My prediction is correct. This year, I can achieve an annual salary of 200000 yuan. In the future, his value to our company will be more than 200000 yuan. Let him owe me a favor first. Other companies will not be able to dig him in the future. " Although Li Heng''s words were mixed with some commercial factors, Gu Tong was still moved to tears. "Mr. Li, don''t worry. If that boy dares to change his job, I will be the first to break his leg!" "No, I''m willing to go and stay. I never force anyone. I just want you to promise me a request now." "Mr. Li, please speak! I will go to the soup -- " " hang up, and don''t disturb. " Gu Tong did not respond, there has become a black screen, so she was stunned in front of the screen. Ah?? This is To roll the sheets?? Mr. Li, your topic is changing a little fast!! Chapter 1280 A small town in Jiangchuan. "Miss Nianxin, it''s time to take the medicine." Luo Xing walks towards her with medicine and hot water. "Oh, OK, don''t bother me. I''m all right. I don''t need to take any medicine." Nianxin is lying on the sofa, holding a mobile phone and not knowing what to play. Looking at her change back to the former lively miss Nianxin, it looks really good. The town has beautiful scenery and simple customs. The environment surrounded by mountains is very suitable for recuperation. Miss Nianxin and the second master are not disturbed here. After a period of rest, they are almost fine. In sum, the second injury of the second master is even more serious than that of miss Nianxin It''s just that the second master''s constitution is good, and his recovery is faster. But before the second master left, he specially told me that I must stare at miss Nianxin and take the medicine. If the second master comes back and finds that the medicine has hardly been used He''ll have to get out of here. "Miss Nianxin, it''s a good medicine for removing scars." "Eh?" Read a clever heart, raised his head, "scar?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, yes. " Sure enough, a girl''s love of beauty is more important than anything else! Although miss Nianxin has accepted the scar on her face, the second master also said that she doesn''t mind, but after all, she still wants to change back to her beautiful self? At least, although she looks cheerful, she has never stepped out of the room. It''s not that the second master keeps her from going out. Now their status here is just a newly married couple who just moved here. They can live here like ordinary people, and no one knows them. The second master once asked her for advice, and she made an excuse to say that she didn''t want to go out. Mostly It''s because I don''t want others to see her like this. "Bang Don''t be a liar, OK Miss Xin sat up as like as two peas. "You think I don''t know that medicine, obviously I eat exactly the same way a few days ago. Why didn''t you tell me the other day that it was used to remove scar?" "Well I just didn''t say it a few days ago. " "Come on, I''m not a three-year-old. I''m being coaxed into taking medicine like this! If I don''t take it, I don''t need to take medicine. I''ll show you a dance - " " Hey, don''t, don''t, I can''t afford it, aunt, please forgive me. " Although from the point of view of his doctor, miss Nianxin is almost better, but after all, she is still recovering from her injury. He dare not let her dance! There''s something wrong. The second master has to cut him when he comes back. "Well It''s so boring... " After staying at home for nearly a month, Nianxin lay on the sofa, "where is Xiaobai going?" "The second master went out to do something. He didn''t say where to go." "Liar." He came to protect them. Where does Xiaobai go? He doesn''t know? ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t cheat you. I really don''t know. How can you tell me the whereabouts of the second master every time. Besides, don''t you have a second master''s phone? If you want to know, just call the second master directly. If it''s miss Nianxin, the second master won''t hide anything. " ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to, "Nianxin said with a big mouth." in case Xiaobai is on business, I''ll call him and miss his business. What should I do? " "Oh, when was Miss Nianxin so sensible - ow!" "All right! When am I not sensible? " Read heart impolitely a pillow hit in the past. Chapter 1281 Nianxin sat up again, holding another pillow and muttering, "NAH Brother Luoxing, will Xiaobai be ok? " Luo Xing dodged just the fly pillow, restored the serious appearance, calm voice way: "nature is all right." "But It''s been three days and I haven''t come back yet. " Nianxin is holding the pillow and worried. Even if they didn''t come back, they didn''t even send a message to her. What kind of lovers are they in love with? No half image! After thinking about it, Nian felt that it was more like this situation between them. The young uncle, who raised his niece by himself, went out to work to earn money, and kept her in captivity at home, eating and sleeping. Hey? If you think about it, it''s more and more like that! Luo Xing looked at her angry appearance and asked, "miss Nianxin, what are you thinking?" "OK, have you ever been in love?" "Ah?" "Have you ever had a girlfriend?" See Luo Hang pause, pause again, "or "Boyfriends?" "Cough...!" Luo Xing, who was not drinking water, was choked. He cleared his throat and said solemnly, "miss Nianxin, it''s about Qingyu. I have to make it clear. I''m straight! Straight, do you understand? " "Oh It''s none of my business. I''m just asking if you''ve ever been in love. " Luo Xing wept bitterly. Isn''t that a misunderstanding? "Of course it was." "How did you spend your love time? Is it the same way that we separate from each other from time to time? Separated and not connected at all? " "This It depends on the situation. If it''s a very important moment, it''s normal not to contact. " "What is an important moment?" "It''s when you''re on a mission, you can''t get in touch with the outside world." "But Xiaobai is not in the Bai family now, and he doesn''t care about the Bai family. What task does he want to perform? " "This I don''t know. You can only ask the second master himself. " Nianxin thought about it with her not stupid head, but she didn''t understand it. On the contrary, she thought of another problem. "Luo Xing Do you hate me? " "Well? Miss Nianxin, what do you say? Miss Nianxin is so beautiful and lovely. Who would hate you "Because of me, Xiaobai abandoned you. Other brothers must blame me too If I didn''t exist, Xiaobai would still be your second master. No matter what happens, he would not leave you Luo Xing seldom took it seriously. He bent slightly, sighed and said, "I''m not complaining. We will respect the second master''s choice. Since miss Nianxin is the one that the second master loves and wants to protect, I don''t represent other people, but at least his subordinates and Zhan Yan will follow the second master and protect the people he wants to protect. As for the seclusion of the second master To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to give up, and I hope the second master can change his mind in the future. " Nianxin was silent for a moment: "if I''m here to persuade him? " Luo xingyixi: "is miss Nianxin willing to help? All I can say is, that''s great! " "I''m afraid it''s hard for him to compromise on this matter In fact, I don''t blame anyone for what happened in the past, but it has become a knot in Xiaobai''s heart. It''s not so easy for me to get rid of this knot in his heart. " "Yes..." Rowing agreed. "I think so, too. Since that happened, I have learned a truth that miss Nianxin is very important to the second master. He will not easily forgive all the people and things that are unfavorable to miss Nianxin. " Chapter 1282 It''s right to say that, but if this person is miss Nianxin, it will get twice the result with half the effort. At least, it''s easier than them. Besides, the second master will not lose his temper with Miss Nianxin, so it''s OK to try. "Second master should not be a nobody who lives in this small land. He was born to walk our way. He is used to standing at the top and doing things that ordinary people can''t do. What does change mean to him? That''s a complete change in my life. It''s not that I don''t love, just because I choose the one I love more. Almost lost, let two ye have to face up to the relationship between the two, made a difficult choice. But what if we can have both? " "Have both Is that ok? " Read the heart also wry smile for a while, "if can, isn''t already become?"? You can accept our relationship, but your white Lord I''m afraid I can''t accept it. It''s hard to be worthy of the ancestors of the Bai family to take me home in this way Nothing has changed. " "No, not necessarily. Now the white master is different from the old one. Maybe Between losing two important people at the same time and compromising, Bai Ye will choose the latter now. If you really lose it, you will know how important it is to yourself. How many people in this world have no chance to regret it, but fortunately, you are still alive. " "Why don''t we try each other? Let brother Zhan Yan pay more attention to the situation of Bai''s family. Let''s deal with it from inside to outside and solve it perfectly? Anyway, what we will never let go is separation. This time, I won''t compromise. I want to be with Xiaobai. No one can stop me! " "It''s natural, and my subordinates don''t agree. No one wants to do damage unless they step on my corpse!" The moment they clapped their hands and hugged, the door of their home was opened. Bai Yujing stood at the door and looked at the scene with a little doubt They split up in an instant, especially when Luo Xing jumped three feet away and stammered: "two Second master! It''s not what you think! Even if you lend me a hundred and eighty courage, I dare not make miss Nianxin''s idea! Second master''s lesson! " It''s over. It''s just this time that the second master came in! Read the heart is very calm to turn a body, hands behind, especially clever appearance: "Xiaobai ~ you come back." "Well." Bai Yujing stood at the door, shaking the drops of water on his body. He couldn''t hear the tone in his voice, which was really flustered. In Luo Xing''s opinion, the second master has always been like this. The last second is calm, and the next second may be the other party''s dog. Nianxin went over, took off his coat and muttered, "is it raining outside?" "Well, the drizzle doesn''t get in the way." Nianxin hung up his coat and put his slippers in front of him. Bai Yujing looked down at her with a faint smile: "no, I''ll do it myself." In fact, the heart is warm. It seems that this is the first time for a newly married couple to feel like this. The husband goes out to work to make money, and his wife has been waiting in a warm house after returning home. Maybe some people are tired of it, but he likes such a simple and ordinary life very much. Most of all, he has been too sharp in his past decades. This kind of feeling is very warm. Chapter 1283 Nianxin squatted there, raised his head and laughed: "it doesn''t matter, I want to do this once." Experience the taste of a little housewife. Bai Yujing took her up and glanced at Luo Xing, who was stiff: "two Second master, I... " It''s really innocent, crying! "What were you doing?" He asked. Read the heart not to catch urgent answer, Luo Xing put all his life to get rid of the relationship: "no, did not do anything! Please don''t get me wrong! " Luo Xing made a big bow. He couldn''t see it, but heard the refreshing voice of Nianxin: "it''s just hugging brother Luoxing, thank him for taking care of me this time." Luo Xing thought, this explanation is too unconvincing, too insincere, miss Nianxin!! "So it is. Just hold it. Don''t kiss it." Luo Xing O (¨s system) O! I believe it. Hello! "It''s like I''m going to mess with my family." Read the tone of the heart to listen to a bit coquetry. Luo Xing stood aside and thought that he had been fed a big mouthful of dog food from the frightening smile of the second master after he entered the door to his calm and doubts. "You didn''t? How many times have you had a kiss with Zhan Yan before? " Luo Xing:!!! What! Zhan Yan, the smelly boy, even took advantage of miss Nianxin?! No wonder he''s always around. It''s such a good thing! Don''t tell brother yet! That''s too much!! "Young and ignorant? What''s more, they just kiss Zhan Yan''s brother''s face and his sister''s brother''s face. " "Why don''t you see nieces and uncles?" "Oh!! I''d like to, but there''s an uncle with a face all day long. He''s thousands of miles away. I can''t even kiss him. " "Well, the fool is in the middle of fortune and doesn''t know his fortune. What do you think of me? " "A niece''s uncle''s?" Read heart hey hey ground to smile, epilogue ascends. Bai Yujing leaned down slightly, close to her lips: "no, girlfriends kiss boyfriends." Luo Hang still kept the posture of bowing, listening to the words you said and I said above, with tears streaming down his face. This dog food It''s so sweet_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ Don''t mention Luo Xing, Nian Xin looked at the face that suddenly approached, blinked a few times, and was a little dazed. The face I''ve been longing for for for many years, and I''ve imagined that I''ll have to chew my clean lips after I get it. It''s right in front of me now. And that little white, who is as cold as an iceberg, is suddenly lifted up now, which makes her mind rippling and makes her drool for a moment. After reaction, he jumped up and put his hands around his neck, bouncing: "I want it, I want it! But can we evolve, the kind of wife Pro husband, * *, French Eat Xiaobai, close at hand! Luo Xing Hello, I''m still here! Bai Yujing couldn''t forget it. He called Luo Xing. As soon as he raised his head, a bunch of keys flew over. He quickly caught it, only to hear the second master faint way: "this is the key next door, from today on, you move next door, now immediately, luggage later to move." With a bang, Luo Xing was driven out and stood at the door with tears streaming down his face. At this time, he received a phone call from Zhan Yan, asking if everything was all right here. He could only cry and answer, "great." Zhan Yan didn''t know for a moment, "it''s time for dinner. Have you eaten?" "Yes, royal dog food. Would you like one?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chapter 1284 It''s Valentine''s day in the new year. Although it is introduced from the west, it is one of the festivals that young lovers must have. Of course, ChuChu and Gu Tong are also included. All in all, this is the first Valentine''s day they have met since they were together. More or less, they are looking forward to it. "No..." Gu Tong, who just came out of ChuChu''s office, returned, "you''re not the first one." "What kind of relationship was that before?" "I still don''t believe it Is there really no gift? " "I lied to you about what to do." ChuChu still thinks it''s incredible. Five years ago, they just got married, and then did nothing. It was like a stranger. However, he later explained why it was five years. This was the last time he set for them, not only for her, but also for himself. Take five years to forget what should be forgotten and put down what should be put down. Said, Yu Zhitong and he between the details, she still has not asked. She always thought that he would tell her when he wanted to. But sometimes I think, should I take the initiative to ask more? "By the way, today Gu Yan signed the contract, and later he officially entered the house slave family! Let me say thank you to your husband for him. Are you free this weekend? He invited you to dinner "No, don''t worry about this little thing." "Sister, 200000 yuan. That''s a small thing. We don''t care about our wise and powerful Li, but we poor people are very grateful. " "I think you should think about how to tell God you. You only think of me for such an important thing, but you don''t think of him. According to God''s temperament, it''s time to sulk secretly. " "Oh I almost forgot about the kid! He is just like a child, easy to get angry and easy to coax. No one can''t get along with money. I''m not willing to borrow money from him... " However, ChuChu was right. If he knew that she wanted to borrow money without consulting him, it would be time for him to lose his temper! Gu Tong actually knew that he would be able to take 200000 yuan, and would give it to her without hesitation. But she just wanted to borrow it from ChuChu, because she knew better that if he gave it to her, most of the money would not be returned by her. In order to avoid trouble, she simply asked ChuChu to borrow it. "It''s different. Sometimes it means status. Men like to be attached by women. If you don''t give them a sense of existence, they will doubt themselves." "You remind me that I have to collude with Gu Yan to let him not mention it. Anyway, it''s the president who helps solve the problem now." Gu Tong wants to go out, the door opens, ChuChu looks up and sees a bunch of flowers coming out. "Who is it this time?" "Peipei, this girl has a boyfriend quietly?" "Why, when did it happen?" ChuChu wanted to read the eight trigrams. When he came to the door, he saw yuan peipeipei sign the words. Just as he was about to read the words on the card, a group of people gathered around him. There is not finished watching, in the twinkling of an eye, another Florist sent flowers, this time or direct two bunches. Almost everyone has a bunch of flowers, and the whole open office is full of fragrance. ¡°¡­¡­ Wait, why don''t I know that all the people in our department have taken off the bill? " Look at Gu Tong. "Don''t look at me, I don''t know..." In this way, at the end of the day, the two of them didn''t receive flowers? Chapter 1285 Originally, Valentine''s Day is not a big deal. They didn''t have Valentine''s day before, so they didn''t pay much attention to it. Are so big people, ready to have dinner together at night as a holiday, no one wants a surprise, spend what is not less, it doesn''t matter. But look at this posture Everyone received it, but only the two of them didn''t receive it. That kind of feeling It''s a bit subtle. "Well It''s just Valentine''s day. What''s the big deal? I have good feelings. I spend Valentine''s day every day Gu Tong coughed a, round field. ChuChu also coughed clearly: "that is, what are you doing so ceremoniously?" "Minister Qian, isn''t Li always ready for a big surprise? I really want to know what it is. I''m looking forward to it. " "Yes, it must be a big surprise!" Two small employees see them standing at the door, then they gather around to gossip. Here, ChuChu and Li Hengzhi are well known now, but Gu Tong is not. All we know is that she probably has a boyfriend, and no one is sure if she has one. So Gu Tong jumped: "that''s not true! If Mr. Li does it, I''ll know if there is one! " He stares at it. The boat of friendship turns over as soon as it says. It''s time to get off work. It''s time to have a surprise. If there''s no surprise now, there should be no surprise. "No, he''s not so naive." Chuxian found himself a step. It''s a shame to let them make a fuss and turn around and get down on their own? "How can it be childish? It''s romantic Suddenly, someone came in from outside the office: "outside There are so many people out there! So many flowers, my God! Mr. Li must have sent it to our thousand ministers! " ChuChu and Gu Tong look at each other. Gu Tong shrugged and said he didn''t know. Surprise or something, she doesn''t know. ChuChu is not sure. Who did it? Not necessarily Li Hengzhi, but Li Tianyou? Like what their brothers can do, but it''s not ruled out that it''s someone else in the news department. During the conversation, the flowers came in, like a team dedicated to sending flowers. One by one, the whole office was occupied by flowers. At this time, where there are people at work, have stood up to watch, take photos, ready to micro blog. "This is to open a flower shop for us..." Gu Tong was embarrassed, "so many flowers Hello, ChuChu, this is a business opportunity! Let''s not date those two people in the evening. How about taking these flowers to the square? I seem to have seen the money waving at me! " She gave her a clear look, "the premise is that this flower is one of my gifts. Don''t expect it. It''s too painful to be beaten later. I don''t want to be beaten. " Isn''t it? Can you eat so many flowers? If only he had done such a big battle, she would criticize him for wasting money when she went home! Seeing that the flower is still being sent in, but the office space is about to be insufficient, ChuChu asked: "is this flower claimed? If you have something to say to your boyfriend or suitor, you can''t send it in any more. We have to stop here tonight. " "Sister Chu Isn''t it yours? " "Yes How can we have such a seeker? It must be your minister People in this room have already acquiesced that it is for ChuChu. Gu Tong compared a praise: "I also think so." ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Chapter 1286 There were various kinds of roses coming in one after another, which attracted people from other departments to watch. ChuChu couldn''t wait any longer. No one claimed them anyway. After catching one person, he asked, "who is this flower for? Are you in the wrong place? Leave it without asking. This is not a florist''s shop! " "Isn''t this a TV station? Wait... " The man took out the task list from his pocket and said, "999 bouquets of roses of different colors from different places are given to Miss Qian ChuChu from the news department of HC TV station." "Poof -" everyone vomited blood. 999! It''s a bundle! It''s not a flower! So the result is the same, it''s really for ChuChu! Gu Tong also laughed: "ha ha ha It''s something that a chief executive can do! 999 beams! " "My God 999 beams How much does that cost I don''t understand the world of local tyrants... " "But I''m still envious! I can''t collect so many flowers in my life... " For a moment, all kinds of envious voices were rising and falling. "And Haven''t you finished yet? " Employees are sweating in this winter: "early, there are more than half the cars." ChuChu almost lost his footing with a staggering step, and his heart was aching to death. "I calculate, how much is it here..." Chief executive, you can''t spend money like this? The price of roses on Valentine''s day has increased several times. Among them, red roses are not the most common. Other kinds of roses are several times more expensive than ordinary roses No more ChuChu covers his chest. He always feels a mouthful of blood in his heart and can''t vomit. Waste, waste!! "Brother, can you return it?" "You can return it, but the money has been paid. Are you sure you want to return it, Miss Qian?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Give her a knife. Gu Tong took her to one side and said with a smile: "fortunately, it''s not for me, otherwise I have to go back and break Li Tianyou''s leg. This way of showing off wealth is not everyone''s ability. It''s really worthy of being the president! If you don''t do it, it will be amazing! But our boss has a lot of money, 999 beam is nothing, did not send you 9999 beam has been very convergence "He dares!" ChuChu angry, "if he really dares to send 9999 bundle, divorce!! I can''t live any longer! " Even if the diamond, good or bad value for money, what is the flower!! It will wither! It''s like the money is floating in the water What a heartache. Gu Tong patted her on the shoulder: "Anla, Anla, isn''t this teaching you how to be a qualified rich young grandmother? That''s a small amount of money! Oh no My royal highness? " The last half sentence was whispered to her ear. "Roll, roll! I''m going to tear it tonight! " What romance! What a surprise! She''s just full of anger! Having said that, ChuChu has picked up his mobile phone to call him. "Wait..." Gu Tong looked at the direction of the door, suddenly pressed her hand, "things have changed, you see who that is." "Who?" What''s the turning point? Did he come to her and tear it up? ChuChu turned around and saw that the mobile phone almost fell to the ground. People around were talking, "who is that..." Why haven''t you seen it? " "He looks like a half breed..." The noble spirit of this man can''t be ignored. Just by his appearance, he can''t be just a passer-by. People immediately understand that these flowers are sent by this person!! Chapter 1287 But what is the situation? I didn''t hear that Mr. Li went for plastic surgery? Everyone present knows Li Hengzhi. This is definitely not him! If not, what''s going on now? Who is he and what does he want to do with these flowers? Far away from them, a few people came near and whispered. "It''s said that qianchu has a face that doesn''t look like he''s been married for many years, and has a four-year-old son!" "Well, she was not very old, but she got married earlier." "So if you''re not a native and don''t know about her and Mr. Li, you''ll probably think she''s single, right? She''s really beautiful. If the men in our stage had not known that she is the owner of famous flowers, and knew that the wall was too strong to dig, they would have been able to line up outside the city gate every day. " "Envy, envy Reincarnation is a technical job "You want a foster father?" "Oh That''s not even a step. " "I don''t know who this man is. If he knew that he was going to rob the woman of fourth Master Li, he would turn around and run." "What do you think? Can a man who can give away 999 different kinds of roses at hand be an ordinary person? This is another X-2 generation with a strong background, OK? Our minister really gives our department head a face. None of the men he attracts are gas-saving lights. " ChuChu could hear more and more people around her, but she didn''t have the heart to listen, because the man suddenly appeared was enough to make her headache. "Ah, oh..." Gu Tong had heard something about Budi, and knew that it was a difficult and helpless existence. "It''s troublesome..." It was unexpected that Brady would be here. Budi''s vision and ChuChu, voice is not light or heavy, but people in the office can hear: "Miss Qian, I send flowers, but also like it?" ChuChu found a way to go to him and said: "master Mooney, please don''t do this in the future. I won''t take these flowers. Please take them back." She can''t call him "Prince boody" here. It will definitely cause a stir up and down the TV station. Fortunately, boody didn''t mean to show his identity. The less people know about the existence of the prince, the better. On the one hand, it''s also for his own safety. "They really know each other..." "It sounds like sister ChuChu didn''t hide her marriage. It''s too easy to expose in Haicheng. There''s no need to lie. So Does Brady know that she has a master, and "My God What should I say... " More and more voices of discussion made ChuChu unable to allow others to watch. For fear that Budi would do something more exaggerated, he said, "master Mooney, we''d better go outside to talk." Gu Tong also want to follow up, was ChuChu stop: "you wait for me here." In broad daylight, he should not have taken her away openly. If he wants to go like this, he has already done it. Li Hengzhi said that he likes to cook frogs in warm water and enjoy the process slowly. It''s not his style to get it directly. In this way, he probably won''t have much fun. As soon as ChuChu and Budie leave, they all surround Gu Tong. Chapter 1288 "Tongtong, talk about the gossip. Who''s that young master Mooney? He looks so handsome. He seems to be a half breed! I haven''t heard of him, isn''t he from Haicheng? " "Yes, Tong Tong, you are ChuChu''s best friend. You must know that, don''t you?" "Er..." Gu Tong hesitated. Since she clearly called him Mooney, she didn''t want people to know that he was Prince Brady of Butler. She certainly couldn''t say that. "I don''t know. What you heard is moni. He''s not from Haicheng. I don''t know where he came from. He suddenly came out and pestered him all the time. He told him that he was married and had children. He still couldn''t run away, just like a fly!" "Ah Is there always a rival for Li "Isn''t Li always in love? Don''t you know that we have a project contracted by Ye, ye! Chuchujie''s first love boyfriend "God, what a mess..." "What''s going on here?" Suddenly a voice came from the door, "so many flowers are..." People turn their heads and see Kong Wei standing there, scanning their office. Gu Tong also looked up at her. "Sister vivi, there is a young master named Moni who sent 999 flowers to our thousand ministers!" "Moni?" "Do you know sister vivi?" "Oh I don''t know. " Gu Tong also did not know why, looked at two more eyes. No, I said plainly. That night, director Zhang took their ministerial level people to the dinner. The person he wanted to see was moni. Kong Wei must have met him. How could he not know him? They don''t know, and ChuChu has a good relationship, how can she not know? Kong Weiwei seemed to be passing by, and he left without asking much. Strange Gu Tong just felt a little strange. Her intuition told her that there should be something fishy about it. And after that night, ChuChu and Kong Weiwei have a subtle feeling that people can''t say when they meet each other. She asked, but ChuChu didn''t say. So she always felt that something must have happened that night. Tianyou also mentioned that when ChuChu went to them that night, he was accompanied by a man named Lu Sheng, not the second master. But at that time, he only cared about her and didn''t ask. Soon ChuChu came back, alone. "What about the others?" Gu Tong looked behind her. "Gone," ChuChu said, "it''s all gone." "Sister ChuChu, these flowers..." He pondered for a moment: "well, Peipei, you can go to the broadcasting department and send a radio to all the people who haven''t got off work to come and get the Valentine''s day benefits. No matter who you want, you can take it." This is the most effective and least wasteful way. "Really! Can we choose first? " "Whatever you want." "Come on, let''s pick first!" Except ChuChu and Gu Tong, they all went to find them. After all, most people receive red roses, and now there are more expensive and beautiful ones. How can we pick up a bunch of happy ones. "Boss, can I get more?" "It''s up to you to pick up as much as you like." After the broadcast, not all the people came to the news department specially to pick up a bunch of them. It''s certain that they can''t clear the venue yet. "That''s it? It''s a pity that there are so many flowers... " "Fortunately, the thought of Brady''s money instantly relieved me a lot." ChuChu smiles. Anyway, that Brady is not a good thing and irritating. Now that he has so much money, it''s a relief. Chapter 1289 "That''s true," Gu Tong thought and nodded, "in other words, he just left? Didn''t say anything? " "Said, chirped to say a pile, I also did not listen carefully, perfunctorily walked." "His Royal Highness came here specially to send these flowers? Nothing else? " "No?" They went back to the office and closed the door. "As the crown prince, I don''t know if he has nothing to do all day. Is Butler''s royal family squeezed by the door? Who is better than my man, the dandy who has three wrong views and whose words and deeds are harmful to the royal honor? " "Is that comparable? Don''t insult our chief executive. " "That''s right," chuchushun said. "When I said this, I was angry and my heart was on fire. I don''t want him to restore his status as a prince. It doesn''t matter. None of us cares about his status. I just think that he didn''t even get the most basic family affection, what a ghost. " Gu Tong a listen to, hey hey a smile: "we Mrs. Li this is love big President?" "Yes, yes, it hurts so much!" ChuChu did not deny it, and his face sank. "And I always feel that when he was brought back to Butler, what else happened. I want to know, but I''m afraid to touch his scar. " "Well, well, let''s not talk about the bad guy. Now that his Royal Highness has gone, let''s get off work and buy presents! Otherwise, the two brothers didn''t receive the gift and had to eat us. " "Positive solution." It''s not that she doesn''t talk to Gu Tong, but that she really doesn''t remember what Budie said. It is nothing more than to say her purpose openly. Now that she knows her identity, she is more blatant than before. What he said was very simple, that is to break up her and Li Hengzhi, and then take advantage of the opportunity to enter. Dream, buddy! Even if they do divorce in the end, she won''t help him! He must be very upset if he can''t achieve his goal. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Don''t worry, I sent out all the flowers after I knew it was from him," ChuChu said as she walked along and answered the phone? No, I''m glad you didn''t send it, or you''ll sleep on the balcony for me tonight. Don''t go to bed "Cough..." One side of Gu Tongqing cough, "aunt, this is in the street, you take it easy." "Up to bed" two words, go where people hear have to look at three. Although it is not the first meaning that everyone thinks, after looking around and finding that it is a little beauty, I still can''t hide my smile. That head of Li Heng seems to be beating the table with the end of a pen. "Dong, Dong" is ringing rhythmically. "I know you don''t like this extravagance, so you won''t do that. What a joke, he thought, you are the kind of woman who can catch up with 999 roses? " ChuChu is about to echo a "is is is", listen to that end then a: "don''t come 9999 bundle, sorry we Mrs. Li''s worth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not about quantity, Mr. Li! "Well ChuChu''s body was hit, fell to the ground and froze for a second. "Damn it First came Gu Tong''s cry, "thief! Where to run The mobile phone was smashed on the ground, and the bag that was originally hung on the body had been robbed. "What''s the matter?" Li Hengzhi''s tone suddenly became serious. Chapter 1290 ChuChu picked up the mobile phone in a hurry: "it''s OK, I just didn''t pay attention, the bag was robbed, and Tongtong went up to chase it. I won''t tell you yet. I have to go and have a look! " "Don''t take the bag. Don''t get hurt." Anyone who dares to rob on the street must have a sharp weapon to hurt others. "I know. I''m just afraid of Tongtong''s mess!" ChuChu dusted the dust on her body and immediately ran after her, "I''ll contact you later --" there was not much cash in it, but Li Hengzhi gave it to her. The price was certainly not low, but if she was injured, it would not be worth it. "Don''t hang up. Put your cell phone in your pocket." ChuChu ran around a corner and saw Tong Tong in front of him using his bag as a weapon. A flying bag hit the head of the thief. There seemed to be something hard in her bag, which made the man fall to the ground. "Tong Tong! Don''t mess around! Give him the bag At this time, they were 100 meters apart. She watched each other get up from the ground and take out a shiny thing from her arms, 80% of which were daggers. Gu Tong is eager to catch the thief. She can''t hear the clear voice. When people around her scream and run away, she becomes more and more brave: "Mom, you put things down for me, or I''ll waste your hand!" "Smelly girl! put one ''s finger into another ''s pie! If you come here again, I''ll kill you! " "Come on! Who killed who! I''m afraid you are a coward The dagger stabbed him out of order. Gu Tong dodged and held his wrist. The man was surprised. He didn''t expect that he would be dodged and gave a jerk. Gu Tong almost couldn''t catch it. ChuChu took a breath. This Tong Tong is really frightening to death! Although she didn''t know how many times she met the same scene, when the person was her good friend, her heart beat disorderly. Suddenly, a motorcycle came out from another road in the grass, and the people on it got off with helmets, waving steel pipes to rush Gu Tong''s head. "Tong Tong!" ChuChu has nothing to use as a weapon at this time. At the critical moment, he throws his cell phone out directly and runs at a high speed. When he saw a helper, the steel pipe turned a direction and split toward ChuChu. ChuChu leaned back to avoid it. He supported the ground with one hand. Along the track and the strength of the turnover, he kicked his right foot from right to left, and the steel pipe fell to the ground. Two people are not ChuChu and Gu Tong''s opponents, one by one were subdued, and at this time, the passers-by on the side of this just hurriedly reported to the police. The two thieves were pressed on the ground. ChuChu and Gu Tong sat on each other. Gu Tong patted the head of the man at the bottom impolitely and scolded: "it''s great to have a dagger! It''s great to rob! It''s bad luck for you to meet us! There are hands and feet to rob! Shame or not! I''ll lose you or not! " "I was wrong I''m wrong, aunt... " Thief a hugged his head and cried bitterly, "don''t beat me, I won''t rob in the future..." Just a false alarm, ChuChu also breathed a sigh of relief, "I said Tongtong, can we not mess in the future? What if I get hurt? " "Take a hundred hearts, this little thief, and ten more will be fine!" Gu Tong put down his big words and said with a smile, "of course, there are four of you." ChuChu rolled a white eye, did not argue with her, took the phone that had not been smashed, but did not hang up, "don''t worry, we''re OK." Li Heng, the head of Li Heng, had already heard the news here and said with a smile, "I really should worry more about the safety of the two robbers." Chapter 1291 Li Hengzhi can be so joking, the premise is of course ChuChu is OK. "But have they all unloaded their weapons?" It would be a big deal if they were not paying attention and stabbing people in the back. "Don''t worry, we''re not that stupid. Unless... " If you strip off their coats, there will be no place to hide their weapons. "Unless they have thunder in their pants." ChuChu said, and Gu Tong laughed together. Under the pressure of the two people also want to cry without tears: "aunt, to leave some dignity You can''t pick your pants It''s on the street Gu Tong slapped on the head of thief a: "get out! We don''t like to see it even if you take it off by yourself! " He just cried: "it''s not what I said, how can you beat me..." After a while, the police car whistled and they were handcuffed. "Aren''t the two beauties hurt?" "Officer We! We''re hurt! They abuse us, don''t let us get dressed in winter, and beat us. No human rights! We are going to sue them - " Gu Tong didn''t care. He stepped forward and waved his fist:" would you like to try again? I beat you all over the place "Take it away. It''s good that you two didn''t sue. You deserve it! ¡ª¡ªWould you like to go to the police station with us and make a record? " ChuChu takes back his bag and checks it. Everything in it is there. "Let''s go, Tong Tong. It''s still early. There''s still time to go to the police station." after a long time, I didn''t respond. I looked back curiously, "Tong Tong Tong?" As soon as he turned around, Gu Tongzheng covered his stomach and frowned. "What''s the matter with you, Tong Tong? Are you hurt? " ChuChu was shocked and went back quickly. She looked at her abdomen in a hurry and wanted to say whether she had just been scratched by a dagger? The clothes were in good condition, which showed that he was not injured, but Gu Tong covered his abdomen with pain. "Stomachache..." The police officer looked, "well, your friend seems uncomfortable. We''d better take her to the hospital first." "Don''t Don''t touch me... " Gu Tong raised one hand to block the hand that wanted to help her. "It seems that something is flowing out..." All of you "Cough..." ChuChu gave a dry cough and asked softly, "aunt?" "It should be I haven''t been here for more than a month, so the time should be delayed... " Gu Tong bent down and said, "ah No It''s a little painful... " "If I remember correctly, it seems that you have no precedent of dysmenorrhea?" "Don''t say that, it really hurts..." Gu Tong has been training with his father in the Taoist school since childhood. If he can get this skill today, he will surely be beaten. The pain that can make her unable to walk is not to be underestimated. "That You''d better go to the hospital first. Your friends are in a cold sweat. " "Please, officer." ChuChu and the officer helped Gu Tong into the car. The two thieves were driven to the back of the nest, slightly wronged to say: "officer, she should not be pretending, right? We''re very strong just now. " Gu Tong turned to grin and waved his fist: "do you believe I can still beat you now?" "Oh, come on, Tong Tong, you are all like this. Don''t try to be brave." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Glory hospital. "What?" Li Tianyou stopped, turned and left. "Ah, Li - Li Shao, where are you going? It''s going to be a meeting Chapter 1292 Li Tianyou hung up the phone: "hold a meeting!" The little nurse was embarrassed: "but But this time it was presided over by the president himself. He specially called his name and said, "Li Shao, you have to go..." "Just tell the president that the meeting is important, or his grandson is important!" The little nurse blinked, "sun Grandson? " -0 - what!! "Ah, young master Li, where are you going? When there is no one at the meeting, it''s time for the president to scold again. " "Looking for his grandson - ah no, the dean''s grandson?" "Grandson? What??? Isn''t that it? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the operating room, waiting anxiously. Fortunately, the place where the accident happened is not far from glory hospital. I only know when I send it to check Tongtong, which is dysmenorrhea! I lay a good, scared her hands are full of sweat, hurry to inform the hospital did not work Li Tianyou. After a while, Li Tianyou appeared, panting for air and running over: "Tongtong How is Tong Tong? " "It''s inside..." ChuChu frowned, "we all thought it was aunt I didn''t even think about it. " "I don''t blame you." Normally, Li Tianyou, who was a smiley face, disappeared. Now he seems strange to ChuChu. Although he was worried about Tong Tong, he would not blame ChuChu indiscriminately. The lights go out. The doctor comes out. "Uncle Zhao! How is she? " The doctor was going to talk with ChuChu. Li Tianyou suddenly cut in and looked at him. He was surprised: "Tianyou, why are you here?" "She''s my girlfriend." Dr. Zhao opened his mouth and said, "well Is that child yours? Oh That''s great! Your father has to be so happy! You little boy! I''ve been reluctant to start a family. This time, I''m quiet and quick! " Listen to this stubble, two people don''t need to ask also know, Tong Tong and children are all right. "Don''t worry, wife and children are OK. But you young people are really pregnant for 6 weeks. Why don''t you know? I went to fight, but no, it made me angry. Fortunately, I was sent to the hospital in time. I can''t do that in the future. " "Uncle Zhao''s lesson is that I will look at her well in the future. Can I go in and see her?" "I know you are worried about your wife, good boy! Go on, go on, it seems that your wedding is near! I''ll ask your father for a drink. " ChuChu goes in behind Li Tianyou. Gu Tong had already woken up, and when he saw Li Tianyou, he was stunned: "you Do you know? " Li Tianyou walked towards her with a serious face and stopped in front of her. She looked a little terrible. Gu Tong felt guilty with that look in her eyes. She also knew that her impulse almost hurt So he looked away and hesitated: "I''m not big enough I won''t fight in the future Well Gu Tong looked elsewhere, naturally did not see, but clearly see, he did not want to find Tong Tong accounts, but a hug her. "It''s OK." ChuChu chuckled. The appearance of Tong Tong''s little daughter-in-law is rare. Gu Tong blinked, "you Don''t blame me? " "It''s not your fault." Gu Tong clapped his fist on his heart and breathed a sigh of relief: "Li Tianyou! You scared the hell out of me! Please don''t come here so seriously in the future, OK! I thought you were going to hit me! Scared the baby to death. " "Well, if you are so lively and have the strength to do it, it''s really OK." Chapter 1293 "Well, well, a false alarm," ChuChu walked over and sat down. "Sister, I really ask you not to be so impulsive when you encounter the same thing in the future. How dangerous it is." "How can we do that?" Gu Tong was about to speak when he received Li Tianyou''s frightening eyes and said, "big It''s a big deal. I just don''t mess around during my pregnancy... " Li Tianyou sighed, "forever, please remember forever, OK? Money and belongings, protect yourself from injury. " "Li Tianyou, you didn''t see my skill! How many are my rivals in Haicheng "Good, good." Li Tianyou is too lazy to argue with her. ChuChu also chose to give up, at least During pregnancy, for the sake of the child, she won''t mess around. I''m sorry, it''s a very low requirement Uncle Li is in the hospital. After receiving the news, he even put off the meeting to tomorrow. He came to Gu Tong''s ward soon. See Gu Tong although lying on the bed hanging water, but ruddy complexion, and ChuChu chuckling to say something, the last worry also disappeared. "I thought Lao Zhao said that just to reassure me. It seems that he is really OK." "Uncle!" Gu Tong cried with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m in good health! It doesn''t matter. " "Still speaking Li Tianyou gave her a bad look. No matter how well she was, she couldn''t stand her tossing and turning. Gu tongchong spat out his tongue at him. "God bless, you used to be noisy. Tongtong is pregnant now. You can''t make her angry. If I don''t settle with you, your mother won''t forgive you." "I didn''t get pregnant, and I didn''t let her down. What are your eyes?" Although Gu Tong was proud of his uncle Li''s presence, he didn''t show much. Soon, Li Hengzhi, who had already asked the ward number, came over, put his arms around ChuChu''s shoulder and asked, "are you not hurt?" "No, Tongtong would not have come to the hospital if it wasn''t for special circumstances." Li Hengzhi looked at Gu Tong. "It seems that I should let ChuChu stay away from you. If she wants to give it to me, it''s hard." ChuChu is different from Gu Tong. Last time, because of their adults'' negligence, they didn''t even find out that they were pregnant, which led to miscarriage and left a certain psychological shadow for both of them. "Should you also go and have a B-scan?" "No, there''s no such coincidence. Besides, if you have a test paper at home, just test it." "Hello You two people who talk to themselves Gu Tong couldn''t bear to pat the bed, "Mr. Li, you''re not right. It seems that I''m bringing ChuChu to bad! ChuChu still needs me to lead her bad. She''s already bad. She''s so bad! " But Li Hengzhi didn''t want to argue with her. He hugged ChuChu and stood up: "my cousin, on your Valentine''s day, I''ll spend it with my cousin in the hospital. My cousin will go first." "Ah, cousin - are you just shaking it for a while?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ChuChu gets on the bus and suddenly remembers that he and Tong Tong went to buy gifts for Valentine''s day. Who knows what happened on the way, and then Tong Tong After this and that, she hasn''t bought her present yet Now that she''s in the car, what else can she do? "Sorry, I can''t pick you up on Valentine''s day." Li Hengzhi started the car and walked along the road. Chapter 1294 "Ah, it''s OK. Work is important. I understand." ChuChu''s understanding makes Li Hengzhi feel more guilty. On such an important day, he should have spent more time with her, but the branch company made a serious mistake and needed him to go through it in person. Once people stand in a high position, they will become more and more involuntarily. Xiangshui bend. Ji Xuan has moved out from here since she found a job. She no longer works as Li Hengzhi''s baby sitter. But both of them have jobs, and their time is not fixed. Although Qianyi is smart and has a high level of double business, he is only a child after all. He is not at home alone. Therefore, Ji Qin, Ji Xuan''s mother, came here. There are so many things happening in the Bai family. Li Yunyan hasn''t come back in Jiangchuan all the time. Ji Qin is also idle. She is very happy to take care of the young master. "The young master and grandmother are back," Ji Qin came out of the kitchen. "The time is just right. We can have dinner. I''ll call the young master down." "No, Granny Ji, I''m coming down." Qianyi just came out of the room and came downstairs. "The young master is so good." Li Hengzhi had no rules. They all sat down. Seeing that Ji Qin was still busy, he called her: "OK, aunt Qin, I''ll take care of it later. Come and have dinner first. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." "How is xuan''er?" At the dinner table, talk about home. "All right." The answer with a smile, on the contrary, is clear. "Is there any connection between the young Granny and our family xuan''er?" "Well Yes Of course, she didn''t talk about Sheng Ming. However, her trickiness could not escape Li Heng''s eyes. He leaned over and asked, "what''s the situation?" ChuChu also went over and said quietly, "I saw Sheng Ming at the welcome banquet organized by director Huang. Today is Valentine''s day. Can you express yourself? Maybe as soon as xuan''er is moved, they will be together. Don''t you think it''s ok? " Li Heng''s one listens, the corner of the mouth also slightly raises: "good, excellent." Sheng Ming goes after xuan''er. Isn''t he short of a rival? How can it be bad. He is wise to retreat in the face of difficulties. "Eh, Qianyi, have you finished?" Two people chatting, did not notice Qianyi has eaten, and climbed down. "Well, I''m finished. Take your time." "Well? Where are you going in such a hurry? " "I''m making a video with the little fool." Then he rushed upstairs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ChuChu blinked, "husband, anyway, you have no blood relationship with Nianxin. Isn''t this little guy and Weiyang..." "Do you think our son will be slower than you?" "Ah! When did it happen! Don''t they love each other all the time! I don''t read much, so don''t lie to me. " "What do you know about love, little fart. Let''s wait until they grow up. Maybe when they are in love, they all have their own favorite people. " ChuChu mouth a drum, "no matter, always feel Qianyi baby has won in the starting line." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When they were making out, Li Hengzhi''s mobile phone rang. It was Li Tianyou who chose to turn off the power without hesitation. "Why not?" "What do you think he''s doing when he calls? Gu Tong is pregnant and has just seen red. He can''t even touch the sperm on his brain. He''s probably happy and depressed now. If he doesn''t come to destroy us, can he be reconciled? " Chapter 1295 ChuChu didn''t seem to have heard of him, suddenly blurted out, let her smile more thick. How could she not know that he was suffering? Li Hengzhi couldn''t help it. He was about to get up and fight back. He was staring back with a sharp look: "husband, they said they would wait on you today. Don''t move." Li Hengzhi didn''t dare to resist. He lay back timidly and looked at her with a sad face: "my wife, I''m really wrong. I''m going to kneel down. Can''t I kneel down?" "Why..." ChuChu looked at him innocently, "why do you have to kneel? You''ve bought me a present. I didn''t buy it for you. If you want to get down on your knees, I''ll come. " "No No, my wife is always right ChuChu climbed up his body like a cat and kisses him from his neck to his ear, just like he usually does to her. "People really just want to serve you. Why are you so afraid?" Li Hengzhi''s eyes had become turbid, and he gasped: "wife, let me do this kind of rough work." He wanted to turn over again, but he was still pressed down by ChuChu. The queen said, "I said, I''ll come." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pants chain was finally pulled open, and the hot place was touched by her cold hand. That feeling was really sour. "Wife, do you want to..." Li Hengzhi was a little surprised, "foreplay is not yet..." Her body should still be dry, for fear that it would hurt her - before the end of the words, she was already relying on her own weight, frowning tightly. Li Heng Zhi''s body also along with then a stiff, both hands supported her waist. "Nothing..." ChuChu smiles. Li Hengzhi grasped her body and cooperated with her rhythm. His expression was a little complicated. He said something intermittently, "why Is that what you want? " ChuChu raised his head and was sweating, "because I love you It''s a good thing that the room has double sound insulation. All the beautiful things in the room won''t spread to the outside. (pull the lamp and make up for it by yourself. If you write in detail, it will be harmonious_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_£© ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was a little late afterwards, it was late at night. They had another time in the bathroom. After a playful bath, they were ready to go to bed. ChuChu changed into silk pajamas. The room was warm and he had already hid in the quilt. Wearing a bathrobe, Li Hengzhi opened the floor to ceiling window of the room. The cold air came in and changed some fresh air. He closed it later. When I got back to bed, my hands and feet were cold by the wind, so I sat far away from ChuChu for fear of touching her. But ChuChu climbed over from the other side and jumped on him. "Fool, I''m very cold." ChuChu''s face was warm and attached to his open chest. It was really cold, but she didn''t move. She looked up at him and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you." Li Heng''s eyes were stunned. When he felt the delicate hand stretched down and touched him, he gave her a clasp: "I said my wife, I''m not going to sleep?" "Wu Wu is warm." is that what it means? "Hee hee, I''ll have a rest tomorrow. I won''t go to work." ChuChu gave him a lot of surprises today. He was thinking about it. His slender fingers raised her chin, and her tone was ambiguous: "haven''t you fed yet?" "Yes, I''m so hungry." He was surprised, and then listen to ChuChu smile: "you play, tired, to sleep." Chapter 1296 ChuChu still had a sense of propriety. He blinked his bright eyes and said, "I have a good rest, but you are not. I don''t want to squeeze you out too early and lose your future sex Li Heng''s eyes changed and narrowed: "what do you say? Squeeze dry? With you? " "Hee hee ChuChu quickly hid in the quilt, "I sleep!" "I''ll spare you today." After all, I don''t want to make her too tired. Lust must be controlled. See nothing, ChuChu just stretched out half a head to see him: "you still don''t sleep?" "I''ll go to sleep. You go to sleep first." With that, I picked up the cell phone I had left for a long time and turned it on. "What''s the matter?" Because the clear vision has been falling on him, so he suddenly changed the look of his eyes after turning on the machine, which made her stunned. Is she really so crow mouth, turn off the mobile phone that miss something very important? "Is something wrong?" In his eyes, it seemed that there was Angry? ChuChu felt that something was wrong and immediately got out of the bed and sat up. He didn''t take the initiative to show her, so she didn''t have a strong desire to see what happened, just looked at him with concern. Li Hengzhi takes a deep breath, then turns his mobile phone to show her. When ChuChu saw the picture on his mobile phone, he froze for a moment and glared: "this is..." It''s a strange number, but even ChuChu knows that the sender must be the abnormal Budie. Really abnormal to a certain extent! Chen Sheng abused Yu Zhitong, but he still photographed it. Even if he photographed it, he even sent it to Li Hengzhi on purpose! ChuChu and Yu Zhitong have no friendship. Seeing such photos, they all feel that there is an anger in their body. They want to beat the scum. What about him? Is he already trying to tear Brady to pieces? "Can I call the police?" Before he could answer, ChuChu asked himself, "no way..." Not to mention his prince''s identity, even the ordinary rich second generation, the police are not easy to intervene in these matters. If the woman is willing to testify, it''s almost the same, but if you look down, Yu Zhitong will be abused by him. There must be reasons why you can''t call the police. Maybe Because of her child? Brady has thousands of ways to make her lose her daughter. He must be blackmailing her with his children "What to do?" Li Heng got out of bed and changed his clothes. ChuChu sat on the bed and asked, "are you going?" Li Hengzhi''s hand holding the clothes froze for a moment. His back looked bleak. His voice sank down: "wife, can I go?" He knows what he is now and is his husband. If she has some scruples and makes their feelings split, then she says no and he won''t go. ChuChu climbed down from the bed and said loudly, "go! Of course! Can Brady be allowed to behave like this? Even if sister Yu is not your first love, she is also your good friend. If something happens to your good friend, of course you have to save her! " Li Hengzhi turned around: "wife..." "Don''t worry, I won''t be jealous. I just want to tell you to be careful. He deliberately sends photos that will stimulate you. He knows that you won''t let her go. Maybe there are traps. You can bring more people." "I know," Li Hengzhi hugged her, "thank you." "Or shall I go too?" "No, you stay at home and wait for me. I''ll be back." Chapter 1297 This is his promise to her. The first meaning is that he will come back safely, the other meaning is that he just went to save Yu Zhitong, and would not have any other involvement with her. ChuChu can recognize these two meanings and smile: "go, I''ll wait for you to come back." Li Hengzhi kisses her on the forehead: "you sleep first, I will come back before dawn." "Good." ChuChu sent him to the door and watched him go out. Aunt Qin just got up to go to the toilet and heard the sound of opening and closing the door. When she came out of the room, she saw Li Hengzhi leaving. Then she turned her head and looked upstairs. She stood at the door and asked softly, "young grandma, where is the young master going so late?" "There''s something wrong with the company. He''ll go back. It''s OK. Aunt Qin, go to sleep." "Well, the young granny also had a rest early," aunt Qin went back and muttered, "young master is really hard..." Although ChuChu promised him to go to bed first, it''s one thing to promise, but it''s another to do it or not. How could she sleep before he came back? Not doubting him, just It''s about Brady. She''s a little worried about his safety. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ 12 hours ago, Jiangchuan. Nianxin had lunch and had nothing to do at home. Finally, after watching all the recent hot plays, I don''t know what to do. Xiaobai I went out again. It''s really strange recently. I go out every day. And she wakes up late, usually Xiaobai has gone, leaving only a note. Nian Xin turned over and got up from the bed, opened the bedside table and took out a pile of notes inside. I have accumulated so much If it goes on like this, the whole cabinet will have to be filled. The door was opened gently. Nianxin poked out half his head and looked at it in the corridor. Suddenly, the elevator door opened, startled her. Not only she, but also the people in the elevator were shocked, because they saw the scar on Nianxin''s face. Read in the heart Zheng for a while, the eyes flashed, immediately want to close the door again. "Hey, wait." the old woman in the elevator came out and came to Nianxin, "are you the new residents? I haven''t seen you for so long. " Nianxinjian couldn''t hide. He covered half of his face and stood there politely, "Hello grandma, I I don''t go out much. " What doesn''t go out much? This is probably the first time she has stepped out of the house since she woke up. "My name is Li," she said with a kind smile. "I often see your husband around. He says you are ill and it''s not convenient to go out." "Ah Grandma, he... " Well, sir or something Is that what Xiaobai told people outside? "Mr. Bai is really handsome, gentle and polite. I think his wife must be a good girl. I saw her today, and sure enough," Granny Li said with a smile. "Don''t be afraid, son. The people here are very good. You''ll come out more and get to know more people. You''re very beautiful." Read the heart head some touch, hand slowly put down: "thank you grandma." As soon as the door next door opened, Luo Xing was stunned: "miss Nianxin How did you get out? " She said goodbye to Granny Li and said, "it''s boring to stay at home." "Go downstairs for a walk?" "Good." Take a deep breath and press the elevator button. It''s time to go out and have a look. Chapter 1298 Luo Xing looked at Nian Xin''s back, really a little stunned. No one knows them here. It''s also a place with simple customs and good public security. It can be said that there is basically no danger. So the second master said from the beginning that if she wants to go out for a walk, it''s good. Don''t stop her. But all along, because of her face injury, she was very resistant to the outside world. Today, Luo Xing suddenly said that he wanted to go out for a walk, but he didn''t respond for a moment. She said she was going out, and she didn''t even wear a mask. Is miss Nianxin going to face it? Bai Yujing often goes in and out, so people around here have basically known him. His outstanding appearance has made him popular rapidly. If there is a vote, it must be number one. However, women''s dream has not had time to do, they know a cruel truth, people already have a wife. However, they soon found out that the legendary "wife" never appeared, so there were a lot of questions about whether she really existed and whether he used it as a shield. Today, with the appearance of the new face of Nianxin, we quickly associate the two things together and spread them in the community. Many people rush out to watch after receiving the news. "No Is Mrs. white such a person? " "It looks so small And what''s the matter with your face Is it worthy of Mr. Bai? " "What a pity I think I''m more beautiful than her... " After all, it''s not her fault that everyone is not related to each other and has no grudge. After a few words of chatting, she finds that she is very nice and has scars on her face, isn''t it? Thinking of meeting frequently in the future, Nianxin got to know the people who said hello one by one. "Mrs. Bai, it''s Valentine''s day. Why didn''t you spend it with Mr. Bai? Instead, you went out with your friends." Friends refer to Luo Hang. The sound of "Mrs. white", listen to read the heart happy. I don''t know if I don''t go out. Xiaobai never told her these things. And others scattered, Luo Xing see read heart is already smiling, the heart can be regarded as relieved. Miss Nianxin is fine. "Brother Luo Xing, I found that I really thought too much, and everyone was very good. And after I really came out, I found that I didn''t care so much about the injury on my face that I wanted to cry, like It''s gradually accepted. " "There is nothing wrong with it. Can a scar cover miss Nianxin''s beauty? If I''m not exaggerating, you''ll become ugly. The second master will like it very much. What''s more, it''s as beautiful now as ever? " With a smile of contentment, "brother Luo Xing, shall we go further? I want to take a look around. " "No problem." This small town is big or small. It''s rare for miss Nianxin to be interested. Of course, he would like to accompany her. Although there is no danger, we should follow. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Luo Xing, where did Xiao Bai go?" Luo Xing wry smile: "Miss Nian Xin, I really don''t know." He really didn''t know. He didn''t dare to ask more, did he? It''s not good to be driven back. Nianxin turned around, walked backwards, looked at Luo Xing and said, "can Xiaobai I went out secretly to find my beautiful little sister, didn''t I? " Chapter 1299 "Cough..." Luo Xing almost choked to death by his own saliva, "how can it be! Miss Nianxin, you think too much. There is a beautiful wife at home. How can the second master go out and steal food? " "I didn''t say Xiaobai went out to steal food. You said that." Read heart ha ha to smile to wink an eye. "Don''t..." Luo Xing quickly denied. However, the truth is that the word "steal" really came out of his mouth! It''s my birthday! Fortunately, the second master is not here. "But today is Valentine''s Day..." Nianxin bit his lips, slightly unhappy, "Xiaobai went out without exception Shall we spend this Valentine''s day together? " "Ha ha, it''s my pleasure." "No way." Nianxin spat out his tongue at him. "Miss Nianxin, you are easy to walk. If you fall, you must cut me." "Oh dear!" As soon as Luo Xing''s voice fell, the crow''s mouth came true. Nianxin sat down on the ground, raised his head and looked at him: "I fell..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Xing is grieved, "did not fall where, aunt?" Nianxin frowned and looked very painful, but Luo Xing was scared. It''s over But the next second, she would smile, he turned a body to get up: "hey hey, cheat you!" Luo Xing was relieved: "miss Nianxin, I can''t make a joke. I''m going to have a sudden cardiac arrest! Miss Nianxin? " He looked at her half squatting appearance, also don''t get up, in the heart suddenly a tight: "isn''t it, really fall where?"? Can you afford it? " Luo Xing went over and saw that her expression was a little complicated, and it didn''t look like where the pain was, right It''s like "Don''t scare me, Auntie! Where did it hurt? " The hand that reads a heart points forward, "you see who that is..." Luo Xing followed Nian Xin''s hand and looked ahead, "isn''t that a construction site? A group of workers - ah! " He finally knew why her eyes were so complicated! That group of construction site workers, even mixed with their second master''s figure!! Sleeping trough Luo Xing quickly grasped Nian Xin and ran to the side alley. They leaned against the wall, still digesting the scene they had just seen. In a dazed way, Nianxin seemed not sure. He gave a silly smile: "have a good laugh I seem to miss Xiaobai so much that I have hallucinations. " "Well Maybe I miss my second master too much. Well, that''s right... " How can the second master appear in the construction site! Still wearing work clothes! The second master is wearing formal clothes to go out! Nian Xin wanted to have another look, but Luo Xing grabbed him by the arm. He was very serious: "don''t If the second master sees it, it''s not good. " One person can read wrong, can two people be dazzled together? It must be the second master. They were just deceiving themselves. "We''re going this way." Luo Xing grabbed Nian Xin and left in the small alley. Read the heart all the way speechless, the heart is like what caught the same, very uncomfortable. Why is Xiaobai doing such rough work in the construction site? Why Luo Xing''s first reaction is to pull her away. Can she not know the purpose? If Xiaobai knows what they saw "Miss Nianxin?" Nianxin suddenly stopped and stopped there, his eyes moist: "why? Why does Xiaobai do those jobs? Don''t you really know? " "Miss Nianxin, I''m as shocked as you. If I knew, would I let you go there?" Chapter 1300 At this time, Luo Xing is serious. Yes, if he knew the truth, how could he bring her to this area? Neither the second master nor he would want her to know about it. Now the second master even kept it from him, so he didn''t have to think about what it represented. Second master I don''t want anyone to know about it. "Yes How could you let me know... " Nian Xin''s hand was originally grasped by Luo Xing. As soon as he let go, his whole arm beat down powerlessly. Luo Xing looked behind them, and no one came after them. I think they left in time, but the second master didn''t find out. "Miss Nianxin, let''s get out of here quickly. What if the second master finds duanni?" "Yes We can''t let Xiaobai find that we have seen him, can we? " ¡°¡­¡­ Naturally, he is... " "Why is he there?" "This..." Although Luo Xing did not answer, they both knew one thing in their hearts, for the sake of money. If it''s not for money, why condescend to a place like that? That is not the place where the second master of tangtangbai should appear. He was supposed to be the leader of the Bai family. He had the highest power of the Bai family. The daily income was not comparable to this kind of work on the construction site. Such a person, to do that kind of rough work? No one wants to believe that. Read heart because of shock, the brain has no time to do what operation, just know that scene stabbed her eyes, still don''t understand the reason, the heart also with pain. "Is Xiaobai short of money?" Read the voice of the heart to listen to some choking. "This It shouldn''t be. " Although the second master left the Bai family, how could he have no money? Suddenly, Luo Xing''s expression changed, as if he remembered something. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Nianxin asked. "I I think I understand He said. "See what?" "I understand what I haven''t noticed all the time..." Luo Xing said, looking at Nianxin, "miss Nianxin, have you seen the medical equipment in the room?" "I know..." These devices can''t appear in vain. In order to take care of her at home, not the hospital, these devices must be newly bought, right? "Is These devices cost him all of his money? " Because she has always been in the environment of respecting and dealing with the best, and Xiaobai''s feeling has never been associated with the word "poor". Even Luo Xing and others have never considered this aspect. "When we just left Jiangchuan, Mr. Bai''s search didn''t stop. The hospital is a dangerous place, and it''s easy to find clues. So Mr. Er ordered me to buy the equipment from all parties. At that time, the card that Mr. Er handed me was not his real name, but his other non real identity accounts. Mr. Bai didn''t care about these accounts for many years He doesn''t know about the existence of the word "You mean..." Luo Xing nodded and said: "yes, the second master is not without money, but his active account is no longer available. At that time, I spent a lot of money on the equipment, but I didn''t care at all, because I always had the impression that the money was nothing to the second master, let alone for miss Nianxin? After all, the second master asked to start with the better, and I still didn''t doubt anything Chapter 1301 Luo Xing heaved a sigh and continued: "most of the second master''s property is under the real name card, but I''m afraid it can be used. It has been used for a long time, and the rest is known by Bai Ye. Once you move the amount in an account, Mr. Bai will know immediately, and our hiding all the time is meaningless. " "In this way, the second master really hasn''t asked me to buy anything for some time. It turns out that..." Rowing beat his head in chagrin. "I''m so stupid! That''s what I thought! The second master has been out every day during this period of time. Why don''t I feel wrong... " "You''re not stupid..." Nianxin''s face was already full of tears, "we have always taken it for granted that he is really a God, and there is nothing difficult." How could they think that he would be trapped by money? Luo Xing and Zhan Yan have been following him for so many years, and their savings are beyond the level of ordinary people''s lifetime. But even so, he would never speak to them. No, even if they offered it, he would not want it. "What can we do now..." Rowing has a headache. How could he have the heart to look at the dilemma of the second master? But he did not dare to give direct relief - no Relief? How can this word be used in Er ye? He is damned! Second master doesn''t need relief! He was just temporarily blocked by the obstacles in front of him! "Miss Nianxin, is there any way?" "I..." What can she do? Xiaobai''s card can''t be used. How can her card be used? In Jiangchuan, she and Xiaobai are already dead, and their accounts can no longer be moved. Nianxin squatted down suddenly. "Miss Nianxin?" Tears are dripping down the asphalt road. Her voice was choking: "Luo Xing I''m so sad Why did things turn out like this My little white should not do such rough work How could he How can he go to the construction site to move wood? He is because of me Am I right? My heart hurts... " Rowing stood there, speechless. He can say, can''t he? The reason why the second master came to this stage is miss Nianxin The most dangerous place is the safest place. Instead of escaping from Jiangchuan, they hid in a remote town in Jiangchuan. The town is not prosperous, many of the construction is still very backward, there is no extra decent work, want to make money quickly, the site is a good place. Although hard-working, as long as you can bear the hardships, the salary is much higher than those decent jobs, and the settlement is convenient. It''s unexpected, but it''s reasonable, that the second master will abandon those ordinary jobs and choose this one. "And I What can we do for him? " She looked up at Luo Xing with tears in her eyes. Luo Xing squatted down, "miss Nianxin, you can do a lot, for example, pretend you don''t know about it. Second master, he is protecting you in his way. We Choose silence. " Nianxin takes out the ring box in her pocket. It''s a pair of platinum rings for lovers. She bought them when she was shopping. Today is Valentine''s day. She wants to wait for him to come back and put them on by hand It''s the money Bai Yujing left her. She spent money as extravagantly as before, but this second, her heart broke. "Let''s go back." Chapter 1302 Six in the evening. Luo Xing made an excuse and went out to answer the phone. It''s Zhan Yan. "Why does Miss Nianxin suddenly think that she wants to practice her cooking skills?" "Ah..." Luo Xing sighed, "it''s a long story. Let''s talk about it later." Zhan Yan is more impulsive than he is, and he is more resourceful in thinking about problems. If he tells him that their second master has financial problems, he can''t help but immediately give up all his property. Can he be inferior to him in this? He would like to, too! But in this way, will not the last dignity of the second master be wiped out? In this case, if you knock off your teeth, you have to swallow them. If you suffocate, you have to pretend you don''t know. "What''s the matter with Mr. Bai? Didn''t you find anything? " "No. Now there are fewer and fewer people going out to look for it. As early as Bai Ye set up a memorial tablet for the second master and miss Nianxin, he has given up hope. The white master thinks that the second master didn''t show up to see the old master for the last time, which is the important evidence that he thinks that the second master is really gone. " "I wish I didn''t find out The second master has not suffered in vain. " "What did you say?" "Nothing. Hang up first. If you have something to do, please contact me later." Hang up the phone and go back, Nianxin has finished the third course. Looking at the good look, he encouraged him: "if you know miss Nianxin, you will be very moved." Platinum ring for lovers, she took it and returned it. Although she deducted some, she returned a lot of it, which is a considerable sum for them now. From today on, she will live frugally and never spend money indiscriminately. She was not willing to spend any more money when she thought that all the money came from his rough work. No Valentine''s Day gift, in fact, nothing, she knew Xiaobai would never ask for anything here, but she still wanted to do something. For the time being, I only thought of this method and made him a dinner myself. "Brother Luo Xing, go back quickly. Is there nothing else to do on Valentine''s day?" "What else can I do now? My girlfriend is not here." "Then you go back," Nianxin came out with a pot of soup carefully, "I''m ok, Xiaobai is OK, we''re all right, you don''t need to be here with us. If you stay here all the time, it''s not good to attract their attention. Now it''s still time to go back and spend Valentine''s day with my girlfriend. " "It''s OK. Master Bai won''t notice me. I''ve always come and go freely. Isn''t the second master dead now? I''m too sad to follow the Bai family any more. The white master doesn''t care where I go now. It''ll be OK. I''m different from Zhan Yan. " "Then you can''t leave your girlfriend behind." "It''s OK, second master is my true love!" Nianxin put the soup bowl away and looked up at him: "you can''t think about it! Shame on the third "Bang" a sound, accompanied by the sound of mind. For a moment, the soup bowl on the edge of the table fell at her feet. "Hot..." "Miss Nianxin!" The voice of the door suddenly opened, let two people''s hearts also mention the throat. Why did Xiaobai come back at this time Squatting on the ground of mind, pain. Hot Hands and feet are all covered with hot soup. "What sound?" Bai Yujing heard the sound as soon as he opened the door. Chapter 1303 This is the pattern of three rooms and two halls. You can see the restaurant at the entrance. Apart from a certain distance, Bai Yujing has already seen Nianxin squatting on the ground, a pile of porcelain bowl fragments in front of her. He went in before he could even take off his shoes. His eyes were startled. Nianxin was wearing cotton slippers, so the scald on his feet was not obvious, but his left hand was instantly red. She also wanted to hide her hands. Bai Yujing''s terrible eyes swept over Luo Xing: "go and get the medicine box!" "Yes It''s the second master Nianxin''s eyes were full of tears. They were scalded. He could not bear the burning pain in his hands. He shook his head and said, "Xiaobai, don''t do this Don''t be so cruel to brother Luo Xing. " "Come here." Bai Yujing frowned and did not express any opinions. He grabbed her arm and pulled her up. If you take a step, you will falter. Pain Her feet also Bai Yujing found something wrong with her. He squatted down and took off her cotton. Her instep was red, but because of the cloth, it didn''t look as serious as her hand. Bai Yujing picked her up and put her down on the sofa. It''s boiling soup. When it''s spilled like this, blisters appear on the back of the hand, and the burning pain becomes more and more intense. But she had to bear it because she was afraid of him. Luo Xing, like a sinner, brings the medicine box to Nianxin. He is afraid to apply medicine to Nianxin. Bai Yujing stares back and shrinks to one side like a little daughter-in-law. Bai Yujing opens the medicine box, applies medicine and bandages Nianxin in person. The atmosphere was very dignified for a moment Nianxin said with a dry smile: "Oh I''m fine. Xiaobai, why are you so serious? You''ll really scare brother Luo Xing. You see, he doesn''t even dare to breathe. " Luo Xing had been sitting on his knees. As soon as he heard this, he immediately sat up: "second master I''m guilty... " Well, he''s joking with Miss Nianxin! It''s a disaster! Bai Yujing snorted coldly: "I''ll settle with you later." "Oh, no..." With the other hand, Nian Xin went to catch him, "don''t punish Luo Xing It has nothing to do with him. I accidentally knocked over the hot soup myself. You blame him for that "Don''t blame him. Who? How can you upset the hot soup? You must have held the soup bowl. What was he doing at that time? " Luo xinglei, standing opposite, joking "OK..." Nianxin''s voice became much softer. His fingers kneaded and grabbed his suit coat. "Don''t be angry. I don''t blame him. Why do you blame him. Brother Luoxing is loyal to you. You will hurt his heart if you are loyal to him. " Luo line with the earth to learn dog tongue, pretend clever. Bai Yu Chang laughed: "what else can I do, kill him? I can''t find a second person to take care of you. " He''s just angry. He''s just angry. "Well, well," Luo Xing also laughed, "it''s all right, thank you for your plea "Get out of here." Bai Yujing cold road. "It''s the second master! I''ll get out of here and leave you alone Luo Xing stood up, didn''t walk a few steps, then turned back and said, "by the way, second master, this table is made by Miss Nianxin." Luo Xing said and quickly went away, lest the second master treat him a crime of not cooking. There were only two of them left in the room, and all of a sudden they were quiet. Chapter 1304 "Why do you cook yourself? Where do you know that? Just let Luo Xing come. " Looking at her scalded hand, he couldn''t bear it. "What brother Luo Xing made is not as delicious as brother Zhan Yan. If brother Zhan Yan is not here, I can try it. It won''t be worse than brother Luo Xing. " "You don''t have to do it yourself. Just order takeout." "What if the takeout isn''t clean? Besides, there''s no self-made heat. " Bai Yujing squatted in front of her, touched her cheek and rubbed it: "I''ll come back early after that, and I''ll make it for you." If it was in the past, she would be happy to cry when she heard this. How good it is. How long have you been dreaming about it? Xiaobai cooks for her every day. Who can have such good welfare? She is the only one in the world who can enjoy it. Now still want to cry, but not just because of this. Read heart smile a bit stiff, but not obvious, soon cleaned up his expression. She said with a smile: "speaking up, Xiaobai, what do you do when you go out every day? Don''t you dislike me and go to find my beautiful little sister? " "Why," he said with a smile, "there''s something to deal with, so I can''t accompany you often during this time." Read the heart clearly know the truth, but to pretend not to know the appearance, the pain in the heart, can only always endure. At this moment, his hand burns, unexpectedly also become irrelevant. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not bored with my brother Luoxing." "Well, good," he said in a completely childish tone, "you are so good. I want to reward you with something." "What is it?" Magic general, from the palm of the heart out of a silver glittering diamond necklace. The color is bright. I''ve seen a lot of them, so I can see at a glance that they are high-quality goods, which are very expensive. The light stung her eyes. That''s because she finally knows the truth of Xiaobai''s recent early departure and late return, and what his ultimate goal is. Even in such a predicament, he still wanted her to live like a princess. All the hardships and tiredness were suffered by him alone. How much love does this necklace carry? The tears of the heart finally failed to control, rolling down. Bai Yujing was surprised. He didn''t expect such a reaction: "what''s the matter? Don''t like it? " Nianxin shakes his head and smiles: "no I like it so much. I feel so happy that I have to cry Then he put down his heart and put the necklace on her neck: "I like it, or I''ll throw it away." "No! I don''t like it. You can''t throw it. It''s so expensive... " I almost blurted out. How can he say it so easily? "It''s not expensive. It''s just a necklace." Touched by Nian Xin, he hugged him: "Xiao Bai I really like you... " Bai Yujing froze for a moment: "what''s the matter, suddenly confessing? Are you so moved? I know you like me very much. No more "No, I''m going to say Very moved, very moved, moved that I want to give myself to you now, "Nian Xin looked at him seriously," I don''t care, today either you want me, or I want you, you have no choice. " Bai Yujing gently bent his mouth and nodded her forehead, "don''t worry. If you don''t say that, I''m not going to talk about Platonic love with you. You and I are going to decide, but you are too thin. Keep it and eat it when you get fatter. " Chapter 1305 Does she think that when he brings her here, he just wants to talk with her hand in hand? He''s a normal man. When he decided to live in seclusion with her, he had put everything down, including his identity and blood relationship. Knowing the truth, he relaxed completely, but without that truth, he would not let her go again. Even if he had to bear all his sins, he would never look back. If you want to go to hell, that person should be him. In this world, no one can stop them together. Blood, he is not anxious to tell her, anyway, this girl, even if separated by a layer of relationship, did not touch him, she would not shrink because of this. Now she will not. I''m going to find a suitable time to talk to her again. It''s a surprise for her. Nianxin retorted, "I''m not thin. This period of time has been staying at home, eating, sleeping and eating, has been raised by you white fat. I weighed it in the morning and weighed five Jin. " Nianxin said, holding out a palm: "God, five Jin of meat, do you know how much pork is now? I''ve got so much money. " Bai Yujing''s face flashed a slightly spoiled smile: "not enough, a few more five catties, just look healthy." "I''ve heard that there is a kind of man who likes to turn female tickets into pigs, but it''s not enough. Is it you? **Will you feel better? My God So fat, I don''t want to see anyone. " "What do you think?" Bai Yujing pointed a finger on her forehead If you don''t see me, you just need to see me. You''re so cute. If you see one more, you''ll find me another rival. It''s too much trouble to solve it. " Although Xiaobai used such a relaxed tone, his heart was still bitter: "now I can''t provoke anyone..." "No, it''s OK. Just take me." There was light in Nianxin''s eyes. Looking at him, he blinked and laughed: "yes, I think so too How lucky I am to have you One of the most powerful moves! Read heart slowly close to the past, from the white Yujing closer and closer, he was a hand to grasp the shoulder, vigilant asked: "what to do?" "You say, whose are you?" "Yours, of course." "Then I want to kiss you. Do you have a problem?" "No problem But how do I look at It''s not like a kiss? " Read heart a smile: "see out?" "It''s all on your face." "Then I won''t hide it!" My heart went straight to me. She expected that Xiaobai would not let her go, because once she did, she would fall to the ground properly. Sure enough, Bai Yujing was stunned for a moment, then conditionally caught her, and then because of the momentum of Nianxin, they fell to the ground together. Bai Yujing in the next, she in the top, protect her in good condition, did not fall a pain. In fact, Nianxin also has the strength of control, not falling directly, but lying down at a certain speed, even if he is below, he will not hurt. He was a man whose back had been hurt twice for her. How could she be willing to let him hurt again? Bai Yujing issued a single tone, and his heart was bent on him, smiling: "I just like Jiao * * and listen to it well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yujing only felt a few black lines running down. Is that how the word is used? Chapter 1306 He lay there and didn''t move, holding her body in both hands, with a slightly helpless tone, just as before: "mind, don''t make trouble." In the past, because of the limitations of his heart, no matter how hard he felt, he could bear it, because he didn''t want to cross the line. But after so much experience, he has already let go of the shackles, let alone They are not related by blood at all. He had thought about it for countless times, but he kept it back again and again, because she had just recovered and was in poor health. He warned himself not to move her. The so-called delicious, looking at the fragrance, eating more fragrant, once to touch, will only eat pulp Zhiwei, can''t stop. Nianxin is still like before, with the momentum of never giving up, "you know I''m not making trouble, today''s Valentine''s day, are you just going to give me a diamond necklace? No matter how expensive the necklace is, it''s not half as good as you. You give yourself to me, OK? Or I''ll give it to you. It''s all the same anyway. " "You''re not well yet -" "I''m well!" Read heart slightly anxious tunnel. She looked really worried and frowned. Seeing that he was silent, his heart began to tear off his tie and violently tear open his shirt. I don''t know the posture. I thought they had changed their soul and the fool was a good girl. Bai Yujing He is famous for his life as Bai Yujing. He has never met such a thing. Who dares to be the second white master? But this girl is such a meaning: tonight you from or not from, give me suffer! "Really?" The color of his eyes became heavier, but more serious. Read the action of the heart: "I said yes, you will complete me?" "Fool..." He raised his hand and touched her face. "How can I help myself. Let''s take a bath first. " "A reprieve My two eyes narrowed, as cunning as a fox. Bai Yujing really had no choice but to smile: "look at your ambition, where can I hide? I''m afraid of you. " He was suspicious, but he still got up. At this moment, he was sitting on his waist, and his mouth said: "why do I have the illusion of forcing you After thinking about it, second master Bai, it''s very emotional. " Bai Yujing looked at the ceiling with a long smile. I just can''t bear it. "White girl, let you know later, I''m not easy to get into trouble. You''ve provoked me so many times, and I''ll pay you back. " Mind is not afraid to smile, what is flashing in the eyes, is looking forward to, but also excited, holding his hand, said: "Wow, wow, I''m afraid to die!" They went to the bathroom one after the other. Bai Yujing walked in front of them and Nian Xin followed them. He suddenly stopped, mindless, hit his head on his back. He turned and said, "in such a hurry? Wash them together? " "Afraid of you?" Read a heart to smile slightly, challenge a way. Anyway, she gave up today. If she didn''t eat Xiaobai, she would never give up! ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''m afraid. I''ll see you later. " Bai Yujing does not easily admit defeat, but in front of Nianxin, he is willing to lose all the time. The bathroom door closed, isolating the two. Soon came the sound of water. It can be said that he needs time. He needs a little time to sort out the little things between them. Today, instead of drawing a period, it''s a new beginning. One He and I are thinking about a new future. Chapter 1307 Bai Yujing washes in the bathroom outside, but Nianxin washes in the bedroom. After washing the , he picked up the perfume and sprayed it on his body. He cleaned up and looked at himself in the mirror. Although I keep saying that I''ve accepted myself now, I can''t help feeling a lump when I suddenly see the mirror image. Read the heart of his hands consciously stroked his cheek, heart touched extremely. But soon she shook her head, no, she can''t go on like this without self-confidence, Xiaobai can do so much for her, why can''t she be brave for Xiaobai once? What is such a scar? What is it It''s evidence that she loves him. She can be afraid of death for him. What else can she be afraid of? "That''s the right look." Deep voice suddenly appeared, scared to read a heart jump, "Xiaobai..." Turning around and seeing Xiaobai in a white bathrobe, nianxinfang remembered that because he thought there was no third person here, he was just more casual. He just pushed the door open and didn''t close it, so he came in quietly. In fact, Bai Yujing has been standing for a while. He saw her eyes in the mirror image, from confusion, hesitation to now''s perseverance. He walked over and was shocked by his own aura. Involuntarily, he retreated to the washstand. Bai Yujing stopped in front of her, pressed her hands on the marble, circled her in his own area, and said, "what''s the matter? What about the ambition just now? How can you take a bath and become a rabbit "Who Who said I became a little white rabbit In an instant, he stood up straight and pulled his belt. Wow The bathrobes spread. Read heart wide eyes. OMG, it''s a vacuum Now Bai Yujing, who has let go of taboos, is no longer the one who was afraid of harm in the cabin. At present, he has only one idea. He doesn''t have to worry about eating her. He drew closer, and there was no difference between his face and hers. When Nianxin was about to say something, Bai Yujing did not wait for her to make a sound, but held her thin lips, which were more and more ruddy. For the first time, they won''t let her take the initiative. Bai Yujing, who suddenly came up, made Nianxin feel helpless. He felt as if his body was weak at the moment when his four lips touched each other, and his stiff body suddenly relaxed. Her defense line was easily broken by him. It wasn''t the first time that she was kissed by him, but she knew that today was different from before, so she couldn''t hide the palpitation in her heart. He pushed his tongue in, pried her teeth open, and wrapped her small mouth with a big mouth. Her two hands tightly grasped his arms, as if his breath had been taken away by him at this moment, and she was about to suffocate. All this, just like his appearance, made her unprepared. This time, unlike any other time before, he attacked fiercely, and with his own unique strong atmosphere, he captured her. Even her faint whisper was swallowed by him. There is a cocoon on his hand holding the gun all the year round. When he probes into her bathrobe, the kind of friction brings her a subtle feeling and stirs up layers of ripples in her heart. After taking a bath, Nianxin is almost in a vacuum. She doesn''t wear underwear. Chapter 1308 The other hand, slowly sliding down, holding the ribbon, gently pulling The bathrobe on Nianxin''s body was also open. He pulled it slightly and took it off easily. In the bathroom, there is also the dense heat rising from her bath and the flames burning in her body, which makes people feel completely cool. Just suddenly, without the barrier of bathrobe, when Nianxin''s waist was stuck on the marble washstand, there was a moment of cold feeling, accompanied by a strange feeling climbing to the top of his head. Learning from his actions, when he was fascinated by the kiss, he subconsciously pulled off his bathrobe. What his hands touched was his solid muscles. Bai Yujing put his hand around her back, as if he was afraid of ice. He protected her and slowly fell back on the washstand, using his hand as a cushion. Blazing strong kiss slowly ushered in a short pause, two people''s lips seem to have a trace of crystal linked, for this dense heat more lick a bit of ambiguity. My heart finally got empty breath, and my heart was beating fast. It looked like I was wandering, and I still remembered the suffocating kiss. She panted and slowly opened her eyes. He leaned over her, from her lips to her ears, accidentally touched the sensitive point, she suddenly was stunned, shivering all over. Because close to each other''s bodies, he could clearly feel her vibration. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, very satisfied: "so this is yours..." The last few words, quietly submerged in his increasingly crazy kiss. At this time, Nianxin''s face flushed. The previous arrogance that could eat him in one bite had already disappeared, adding a little girl''s shyness. "Now, even if you stop, I won''t let you go. Read the heart.... " Nianxin''s body is at his disposal. His big palm moves up and down from her snow peak and grabs her bottom and trousers. I closed my eyes and enjoyed it very much. When I felt this moment, I opened my eyes and issued a low voice: "Xiaobai..." There was more worry in her eyes. It''s completely under his control. She''s going to perform like this, he can expect. Because She didn''t know the truth. Bai Yujing was able to punish her for fooling around today, which disturbed his rhythm, so he pulled it off. The bottoms and trousers slide down her white legs, and the last barrier on her body disappears. Now she has nothing in her body, and her face is redder. Will be shy, how can not? In advance of the bold, in the real moment before coming, has long disappeared without a trace, coupled with the bottom of the heart of the slightest hesitation, let her heart beat up rapidly, her face seems to be red enough to roll eggs. Read the heart subconsciously closed the leg, eyes dare not look at him, quietly turned to one side. She thought she could really control it, but she finally counseled Bai Yujing leaned up to her ear and bit the sensitive and sensitive points she had just found. The legs of the people under her were closer together, but he said leisurely: "what''s the matter, my white girl, don''t you want me all the time?" "Xiaobai We Really... " Do you want to break through that relationship? "Well..." But the body''s reaction could not be deceived. Nianxin was a little overwhelmed by him. He tightly grasped his arm and said, "beyond this line We It''s true You No regrets? " Chapter 1309 "Ah It hurts... " My heart was almost unable to breathe, and my eyes were filled with tears. Bai Yujing was stunned and stopped. He wiped her cheek with his thumb and brushed away her tears: "does it hurt? I thought it was enough. " Rao is him. I don''t know whether to continue. What he didn''t know was that at that moment, the scene of many years ago flashed through his mind, and the painful memory of tearing emerged again. Nianxin suddenly cried out, and suddenly he wanted to push him: "don''t..." Then he felt something was wrong and thought of something. "Mind, it''s me." The hazy tear eyes could not see the image in front of them. Tears came out of their eyes, and their vision became clear again. The dark shadow dissipated, and what reappeared was the coincidence of the face she had been longing for. "Xiaobai Wu... " He didn''t want her to cry, but this step had to be taken all the time. If he could, he would like to erase the shadow from her heart today. Bai Yujing pitifully kisses the tears on her face. There is no meaning of teasing her any more. Her gentle voice has been comforting her: "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. I will let you know that love leaves more than painful memories. Just bear it a little, OK? When you get used to it... " With the mind nodding vaguely, the body slowly He was really gentle. In memory, the stage that should have been very painful for her to forget did not come. "Well..." Everything is beginning to change When the mind becomes more and more confused, the deep memory in the mind is replaced by the present, that A feeling she had never experienced. Trance, as if to understand a truth. In fact, after that person changed to Xiaobai, everything was different. The memory of pain will be replaced by the memory of happiness. Her pain It''s erased. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, Nianxin turned over and woke up because of the pain. When she opened her eyes, there was some light in the room under the moonlight, so that she could see the man in front of her. Xiaobai Xiaobai is really her So sleepy Like a dream, the eyelids closed uncontrollably. If it''s a dream Never wake up She loves this dream so much. After a second, Bai Yujing also opened his eyes. He felt shallow, and as soon as his mind turned, he woke up. She didn''t know when to put her hands on the outside of the quilt. Afraid that she was cold, she stroked the quilt and quietly put her hands back into the quilt. His hand stroked her cheek, gently pressed it, and wiped away the moisture from the corners of her eyes. Mind He finally had it all. "I don''t regret, I never will." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because of fatigue and soreness, I woke up very early and kept tossing and turning in bed. I couldn''t sleep well. Not sleepy, but hard to sleep because of suffering. Nianxin opened her eyes completely and saw Xiaobai looking at her, blinking and blinking. Her voice was a little hoarse: "Xiaobai Why are you looking at me like this? " Bai Yujing held his temple with one hand, his eyes never shifted: "because it''s good-looking." "I think you look good. The more you look, the more beautiful you look. I''ve been obsessed with you for a long time." Chapter 1310 "I know." All the carelessness is just pretending not to know. "Little flower maniac." He raised his hand and touched her forehead. "Ah Pain... " "Or a liar?" "Where is It really hurts Nianxin covered her forehead, nuzui said, "skull pain, mouth pain, chest pain, and --" she said in one breath, finally suddenly brake, stopped and buried in the quilt: "there is also pain..." After a while, he got out of the quilt and glared at him: "liar! And said it won''t hurt It turns out that men cheat women like this. What''s good and painless is a lie! " Bai Yujing was too straightforward. He didn''t hide his eyes, but he was flustered: "Ben It''s already painful.... " "No, I want to ask you, is there still only painful memories in your memory?" The crooked corners of the mouth tell everything. "Ah You cheat Nianxin suddenly sat up and pointed to him, looking like a crusade, "you can''t laugh so guilty! Too much! Too much! " How can Xiaobai smile so beautiful!! Xiaobai, who didn''t smile at all, was enough to attract her. Now she still smiles so well! Wuwu, I''m dying Mind only feel their heart puff puff, about to jump out of the body. Well, it''s so beautiful Wait She was just about to attack him. What was that? Ah, forget it, it''s chaotic! Zhehu''s mind was suddenly pulled by Bai Yujing, and the whole person fell into his arms. Bai Yujing licked her ear and said, "who told me again and again yesterday What else do you want? " Read the face of the heart to puff to pass red can''t, "today''s weather is good, let''s go out for an outing?" "I''ll sleep with you at home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I hate it Half of his face was pressed against his chest, and his mouth bulged. He could not help recalling last night. Ah Sure enough, it''s not true If it wasn''t for the pain all over her, she would have thought it hadn''t happened. Suddenly, she blinked and thought of something. Wait Yesterday She seems to have heard a word vaguely Nian Xin raised his head and blinked at him: "we are not related?" "Remember?" Under the circumstances of yesterday, she even had intermittent consciousness. She was not sure whether she had the mind to think about other things or not. Nianxin was startled and went up to him what do you mean? What do we mean we are not related? You You''re not my uncle! " She seemed to want to run away with a fright. How could Bai Yujing allow it? He buckled her wrist and gave a helpless smile: "Bai Nianxin, if you find out that I''m not Bai Yujing now, is it too late? What did you do last night? " What she meant was that she suspected that he was another person who had changed his face to cheat her. "Idiot." Afraid that she would be entangled in this problem, he told her the words before his grandfather died. "So I In fact, it has nothing to do with the Bai family? That''s why my grandfather didn''t like me at first No... " She soon thought of another person. "No If I''m not, Bai Xi is not. " "Fool, it''s better to be consanguineous than consanguineous. Your father will always be my elder brother of Bai Yujing, even if my grandfather doesn''t tell me." Chapter 1311 On hearing this, Nianxin shook his head in a hurry: "no, I''d better take this opportunity to divide it completely. He can''t be your brother, you want to be my man Bai Yujing chuckled. This silly girl, he didn''t mean that. What''s on my mind. "Well..." Thinking of something, he thought, "but Xiaobai, you''re going to call him father-in-law Oh Embarrassed... " "It won''t happen. We won''t go back." "Yes..." Read heart just smile for a while, nothing more. It was not appropriate to persuade him at this time, so she did not go on. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After washing, Nianxin goes out in his pajamas. Bai Yujing is still in the room to choose clothes. "Oh..." Nianxin touched his stomach. No wonder they were hungry last night. They didn''t have dinner However, when she said the word "hungry" last night, Xiaobai threatened to feed her She didn''t dare to talk about it later, so that she completely forgot Ah! Beauty is wrong! It''s delicious. The broken soup bowls on the ground have not been cleaned up yet. Nianxin squats down and prepares to clean up the ones on the ground first. "Don''t move! Be careful to hurt your hands, "Bai Yujing came out in his white shirt and buttoned up the last button at the same time." I''ll do it. " "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be more careful -" "I''ll hurt your hand." Nian Xin squatted on one side, looking at him and said, "but if you get hurt, I will also feel distressed." There was a twinkle in the eyes. Yes, she loves Where does he come from? Logic thinks that she won''t love him? Bai Yujing was slightly surprised. Was he suspicious? His eyes were a little strange Afraid of what he found, Nianxin had already sorted out his emotions and stood up: "I didn''t eat. It''s a waste. I''ll go and heat it up." Before she started, Bai Yujing clasped her wrist: "OK, I''m at home. You don''t have to do this. You, sit on the sofa for me. When I''m done here, I''ll prepare breakfast for you. Don''t eat those overnight meals. " "Don''t eat? Do you want to dump it? What a pity. It''s all right. I haven''t moved. It''s just a night. It''s not summer now. It won''t be sour. " Now they Where can you be so luxurious? Read heart looking at that table dish, is not willing to pour out a dish. "If I say I can''t eat, I can''t eat. Be obedient." Nianxin struggled for the last time: "but that was my first time cooking You don''t even take a bite Is that right? " ¡°¡­¡­ Eat. " Bai Yujing simply cleaned up the floor. There were still many small pieces left to deal with. Before going to the kitchen, he left his mind on the sofa and planned an area for her that she couldn''t leave. He couldn''t move a step. Nianxin sat on the sofa and knocked her chin, thinking, is Xiaobai too used to her? Well But it''s a great feeling. Unconsciously, he laughed. How happy. "Ding Dong -" the doorbell rang. Nian Xin sat on the sofa and asked the kitchen, "can I move?" "Go around." "Oh Read heart seriously obediently bypass very far to the door. When I opened the screen, I saw that the visitor was Luo Xing, so I opened the door without hesitation: "brother Luo Xing, why are you so early?" Poof - LUO Xing choked. Mom Ma Dan Nosebleed! Chapter 1312 This Oh, cake seller! Luo Xing''s Adam''s apple rolled violently. This There is a saying stuck in my throat, I don''t know whether to say it or not: miss Nianxin, this morning, you It''s kind of Too sexual, too emotional, right? Suspender silk nightdress! Purple And the naked Strawberries. Miss Nianxin, long snack! Without waiting for Luo Xing to slip first, a fiery figure appeared behind Nianxin: "look again, dig your eyes!" £¡£¡£¡ Hearing this, I look down. Sorry! Forget it! There was a coat hanging on the hanger at the door. Bai Yujing pulled it off and put it on her: "do you have any sense of protection?" "I Forget... " She''s not used to it All the time, Luo Xing did not hesitate to open the door In fact, Bai Yujing didn''t say it. He just reacted to Luo Xing''s voice. He came from the kitchen in a hurry. "Was it so casual at home before?" Before he could answer, Luo Xing shook his head like a rattle Nianxin turns around and pushes Bai Yujing to the kitchen: "it''s going to be burnt!" Anyway, the door is a guest. Nianxin invited Luo Xing in. As soon as I came in, there was another swallow. My heart is not high, but I''m in good proportion. The legs are really long in proportion Now and then I see a few kisses and bites Tut Tut, I can''t stop the bloody nose! Second master is so crazy! Rare, so rare! No Never, I should say? Just thinking about it, a voice came from the kitchen: "Luo Xing, if you dare to glance at the wrong place --" "cough! Second master, what can I do? I''ll do it. " Rowing just went to the kitchen. The living room is too dangerous! "No, I''ll make it for Nianxin. Your Diablo craft won''t be on stage." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So it means that it''s OK for the second master to eat what he made, but not for miss Nianxin? Luo Xing sat down opposite Nianxin. "In fact, I brought breakfast. Should miss Nianxin have some first?" "If you''re hungry, eat first." White King Road. "Well, OK, I''ll have a little." Luo Xing looked at the dishes on the table: "this is..." It seems that it hasn''t moved at all. Isn''t it all made by Miss Nianxin yesterday? At this time, it was steaming, obviously just heated. Bai Yujing came out of the kitchen and put a love western breakfast in front of Nianxin. Then he patted off Nianxin''s hand, who was preparing to pick up vegetables. Read the heart to muddle to encircle ground to lift a head: "why?" "Here''s your breakfast," he ordered in front of her. "The rest is mine." "You eat so much by yourself?" "I have a big appetite. Since you made it for me, you can''t touch it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reason is high sounding, but where can she not know the real reason? He can eat these overnight dishes by himself, but she is not allowed to eat them. It''s better to pour it out Although these dishes are good, they won''t hurt her stomach, but she just feels uncomfortable Luo Xing:??? What happened? Bai Yujing didn''t stop Luo Xing from eating, but after the latter took a bite of the dish, his expression was so complicated that he swallowed it with strong willpower. Then he took a look at the delicious second master, turned back and said to Nian Xin tearfully: "Miss Nian Xin''s cooking skill is really good I was so moved that I cried. " Chapter 1313 Bai Yujing took a bite of it and gave it to Luo Xing: "if you are moved, eat more. You take good care of it these days, and you will be rewarded." Cry: "Xie Er ye..." Second master is true love to miss Nianxin, true love!! Luo Xing felt in a trance that in the future their second master would become the favorite wife in the legend. Read heart looking at the opposite funny scene, can''t help laughing. Come on, it''s not bad food anyway. She''s happy when they eat so well. "Brother Luo Xing, you are next door anyway. If you like to eat, come over anytime." "No, no, no!" Luo Xing shook his head like a rattle. "How nice of you to come and disturb me so often! I I can''t ruin the world life of the second master and miss Nianxin. " "Come back if you know?" White King Road. "Yes," Luo Xing nodded. "The second master''s lesson is that his subordinates remember that they will never come here casually. So Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first. " "So fast? No more? " Read the heart to ask. "No, no, actually I''ve already eaten it. Second master, miss Nianxin, take your time." Nianxin asked suspiciously, "strange How can brother Luoxing run so fast today? Did you threaten him? " Bai Yujing raised his head and said with a smile, "No "What''s the matter..." Outside, Luo Xing calls Zhan Yan: "ah Yan, miserable! The future of our second master is really miserable! " ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "You''d better come here if you have time. If you don''t come here again, I''m afraid the second master''s stomach will be broken!" People in love, it''s terrible! After breakfast, Bai Yujing put on his coat and came out of the room. Nianxin has already changed into comfortable home clothes. Seeing him coming out, he immediately gets up from the sofa: "Xiaobai, do you still want to go out today?" "Yes, but I''ll be back early." "Why do you go out every day recently Can''t you take me with you? " "I''ll take you out next time." Nianxin took his arm and asked, "can I ask, what are you doing out there?" "I''ll tell you later," Bai Yujing said, taking out a card from his wallet, "take it. If you are bored, let Luoxing take you to the shopping mall. Don''t you like shopping most?" Looking at the card that had been put into my hand, I felt bad for the first time. I lowered my head and said, "I like Will it also change I don''t like shopping any more. I don''t buy anything. I don''t need this card. " Bai Yujing paused: "don''t you like shopping? What do you like? Yacht "No!" The reaction of mindfulness is a little extreme. "Didn''t I pester your brother to buy you a yacht before? The yacht is now in Haicheng and can''t be used. Do you want to go to sea? " "No, no!" Nian Xin shook his head. "I''m tired of it. I don''t like it." Yacht! How is he going to buy her a yacht?! Nianxin was angry and worried. She didn''t have enough money to spend on her, but she still looked like she had changed everything. She really wanted a yacht. Couldn''t he sell her organs?! Read heart hold back flustered, can''t say again, turn head to sit on sofa. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yujing was a little stunned. He went over, squatted in front of her, sighed: "how angry?" "Not angry..." Read the heart to see elsewhere, voice gently. Chapter 1314 "Still said not angry," Bai Yujing''s hand close to the corner of her mouth, gently pinch, "the mouth is about to come here. Tell me, which of my words makes you unhappy? " He himself went over what he had just said, but he still didn''t know which sentence she was angry with. The girl''s heart, as always, is more difficult to guess than running a white house. "I''m not angry," Nianxin said, looking at him seriously. "I''m in a bad mood myself. It''s nothing to do with you." He treats her like this. If she still has a tantrum with him, isn''t it too heartless? "Nonsense, just now it''s still good, how suddenly it''s not good." "Oh, women are always in a bad mood for more than 30 days a month." On the contrary, Bai Yujing laughed at this sentence. "Is it really OK?" Nianxin had a good smile: "it''s really OK! You do your business. If I''m still in a bad mood, I''ll let brother Luo Hang accompany me to go shopping. " If she could be happy, he would feel relieved and stop asking questions like "didn''t you just say you didn''t like shopping?". "Then this card --" Nianxin pushed back, "no, you haven''t used up what you gave me last time." "Not used up yet?" Bai Yujing was surprised, "how can you save so much?" "What I used to spend money like that... " "No, not much." Well After thinking about it, it seems that there are a lot of them. Her brother and Xiaobai are too good at making money. Although she lived a miserable life when she was a child, later her brother and Xiaobai loved her and always gave her pocket money. She bought her everything she wanted, which made her money view pale. Now think about it, it really cost a lot He said not much, yes, if he was before, of course not much, but now "I''ll try to spend it all!" "Well, I''ll go." "Goodbye." Read heart ran to the balcony, looking at his car out of the community, this just sent a message to Luoxing. After a while, Luo Xing came over and looked at the room "Gone!" Read the heart to finish running to the house, and soon came out. "This is..." Rowing looked at what she had. Nianxin opened it to him and said, "look, this is the Valentine''s Day gift Xiao Bai gave me yesterday." "This So the second master is to buy you this gift? " Nianxin sighed and frowned: "yes You don''t know how complicated I feel when I receive this gift. It''s all my fault that I used to spend too much money. He would accept whatever he bought and he would buy whatever I wanted. In fact, I didn''t really have to buy, but he thought I liked it, so now He I want to live a material life that is no different from before. " Luo Xing generously took out his card and gave it to her: "miss Nianxin, take it first. Don''t let the second master know." "No, it''s not that life can''t go on, it''s just that we can''t live as extravagantly as before. This card still has a lot of money. The card he just wanted to give me must have a lot of money in it since he dares to give it to me. As long as it''s ordinary life, it''s absolutely no problem. " "Isn''t that the second master doesn''t want you to live an ordinary life?" "With me, I''ll find a way. The first task is to sell it!" Nianxin picked up the diamond necklace. Chapter 1315 Luo Xing was surprised: "this can''t do! Miss Nianxin, this is a Valentine''s Day gift from the second master! How do you sell it? No matter how it is, there is no need to sell it. Doesn''t it mean that life is enough? This is the second master''s intention... " "There''s nothing that can''t be done. I''ve seen and felt his intention. This necklace is not enough to prove it. We can sell it back to the highest price in a short time. " "That''s right But... " "No, but! Even if it''s exposed, I won''t give you away. Xiaobai wants to scold me, just scold me. " Luo xingjiong: "it won''t be. I''m not willing to scold you." "That''s it? Go, go and return early. " There is only one jewelry store in the town, the place they went to yesterday. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Haicheng. ChuChu had a deep sleep. Insomnia until dawn, and finally because it is too sleepy, just into sleep. Vaguely, her hand touched something and felt something wrong, so she opened her eyes. It''s him I don''t know when she fell into his arms. ChuChu move, Li Heng of then also wake up, looking at her, lift the broken hair on her face, "still early, continue to sleep." ChuChu continued to rub in his arms and said in a low voice, "when did you come back?" "I promised you before dawn." "Why don''t I feel..." Did she come back soon after she fell asleep? It''s a good time "How''s sister Yu?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did not hear the answer, ChuChu raised his eyes: "what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­ In the intensive care unit. " ¡°£¡£¡¡± Originally did not sleep a few hours of ChuChu, but now it is scared awake, "Budie, what did he do?! Why is it so hard? " Li Hengzhi''s voice was a little low: "forget it, the world is too cruel for you, I don''t want to tell you. ChuChu, I want to protect you. I hope you never know about the gray areas and even the black areas. " ChuChu hit him on the chest, but the strength was not very heavy: "do you think your wife is a white lotus? My hands are also stained with blood. Elder sister Linzhong, don''t think me too fragile. " The corner of Li Heng''s mouth hooked for a moment, pinched her nose: "know Lin Zhong big sister big, beg cover." ChuChu is not weak, but her so-called toughness is just to cover up her vulnerability. If he can protect her from the beginning, she doesn''t need to be strong. "Don''t worry, little chestnut, my sister will cover you. Who bullies you? You tell my sister that my sister will help you out!" ChuChu said solemnly, holding his chin in his hand, with the posture of teasing a good woman and a man. After the joke, he regained his serious face: "in other words, sister Yu Is there really no way? Brady, is that a serious injury? How can we just ignore them because they are husband and wife? No, they are divorced. Now sister Yu is a free man. " "The police have to have evidence when handling a case. Even if it''s a public prosecution, it''s useless if she doesn''t charge." "Because of EVA?" Yu Zhitong''s daughter. "Yes, one day EVA is in that hand, she can''t get out of control. Even if I kill Brady, she can''t live if EVA has an accident." "I understand..." ChuChu frowned. They were all mothers. How could she not understand their feelings. Chapter 1316 Like Qianyi, if something happens No, she couldn''t even think about it. ChuChu shakes his head quickly and doesn''t think about this kind of thing. "So if we start with eva Li Heng''s smile: "you can think of things, he did not think of it? That''s the only way out for us. He''s the best at protecting EVA''s nature. I tried and failed. Otherwise, it is not today''s situation. " He touched ChuChu''s face and explained patiently: "ChuChu, some things are not as simple as you see on the surface. I still have a lot to tell you, because I don''t think the time is right. If I can''t tell you, I won''t tell you. Unless one day I have to tell you about me Here comes That feeling is coming! She knew that he had something to hide from her. ChuChu got up and threw himself on him. The whole person pressed on him, kissed his lips and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, you know I''m good. I never take the initiative to ask what you don''t tell me." "Yes..." Li Heng''s embrace her, change passive be active, press her down, affectionately kiss a while. "I know my wife is the best. She is beautiful and sensible. She never gives me any trouble. She is so considerate of me Well, I should have saved the universe in my last life. " Looking at his serious way of speaking, ChuChu laughed out: "although it''s very exaggerated, it''s very happy to hear it!" In fact, she always knew that meeting Li Hengzhi was her greatest luck. All she did was to repay him for his kindness to her. It was he who helped her out of the haze. It was he who was in the same boat all the way. It was he who protected her and cherished her. In fact, she was the one who saved the universe in her last life. However, these plainness did not show up. Enjoying his praise, he pointed his lips delicately and said, "my mouth is so sweet. I''m afraid I''m jealous about sister Yu, right? I don''t think I''ve come back all night. I must be cranky, so I think the most urgent thing is to make me happy? Is that right? " This language trap, as smart as him, can''t jump, "of course not. My wife is the most sensible and never fusses. How could she misunderstand such a thing? " "Hum!" ChuChu got up, "but today she wants to play a little temper, eat vinegar or something, want to see how someone coaxes her." Li Hengzhi also got up and sat up. He encircled her waist from behind, and went up to her neck to kiss her. He was full of color and gas: "excuse me, madam If I serve you well, won''t I be jealous? My body It''s up to you. " The clock on the wall pointed to seven o''clock. ChuChu turned around and gave him a kiss. He said with a smile, "I''m kidding you. It''s seven o''clock. Get up." "It''s only seven o''clock. You wait for me all night. If you don''t go to work today, have a good rest." "How do you know?" "Look at your red eyes. You''re probably worried about my safety and can''t sleep." Yes, the delicate worry is not on Yu Zhitong. She was always worried about his safety, because she believed in him. "No, I''m afraid you''ll be too compassionate and have something to do with sister Yu, so I''ll open my eyes and see clearly!" ChuChu didn''t let him be proud. He looked back and said, "here, there''s a sharp Swiss Army knife under the pillow. I''m ready to chop where you touch her! Are you afraid? " Chapter 1317 "I''m afraid..." Li Heng of get close to the past, "beg not to chop, my hands still want to make money to support you and thousand one." "Well I think about it. " Chuchuwei smiles and gets out of bed. After washing, she came out, looked at him on the wall and said, "are you going to see sister Yu today?" Li Heng''s pause for a while, reply a way: "don''t go." "Why?" ChuChu came out with his wet hair and said, "why don''t you go?" She sat in front of the dresser, Li Hengzhi just buttoned the last button, stood behind her, took the hair dryer in her hand and helped her blow her hair. It''s all natural. When Li Hengzhi was there, after he washed his hair, the work of blowing his hair fell to him. They had already reached this tacit understanding. Because Li Hengzhi said that he didn''t have much time at home, and sometimes he couldn''t accompany her when he was busy, so he would do as much as he could for her, which he usually wouldn''t let go of. ChuChu looks at the mirror in front of him and does skin care work. She didn''t speak because he hadn''t answered her question. For a long time, he was in a complicated mood and said, "nothing. I''ve been a little busy recently." "Deceiving," ChuChu stared into his eyes from the mirror. "I''m afraid I''m jealous. I''ve spent a lot of time on her business last night. If I continue to go today, I''m afraid I''ll be cranky, right? It''s OK. Go ahead. Since sister Yu is your friend, she is also my friend. I can''t allow you to be friends just because you like each other before. " The sound of the hair dryer is not loud, that is to say, it only turns on the minimum gear. If you are really in a hurry to go to the company, you should use the highest grade to help her dry her hair quickly. Li Hengzhi lowered his head, approached her and said, "half right, half wrong. She''s my friend. But you''re my wife. I have to spend more time with you." "Well, isn''t it easy to accompany me? I''ll accompany you to the hospital, and I''ll see her, too. " "Are you going too?" "Yes, sister Yu has helped me, not including you, but also half of my friends. She is in intensive care unit now. I have to visit her anyway." "Well, let''s have breakfast and go together." On the dining table. Qian Yi narrowed his eyes, and his eyes swept from both of them. ChuChu chuckled: "I said baby, what are you looking at? Do I have gold on my face? " "There''s no gold, but I see the national treasure." Li Heng''s smile. "Well, you stinky boy, laugh at me again!" ChuChu gave him a false look. ChuChu didn''t sleep all night, and because he was worried all the time, the dark circles under his two eyes were a little thick. "What did you do last night?" "Cough..." Clear cough, "this is the secret between adults, children do not ask." "Bang," Qianyi said with great popularity, "Why are there so many secrets between you adults? Don''t even tell the little fool where the little aunt is. " "Qianyi You yesterday I don''t think I''ll mention it to Weiyang? " A clear surprise. Weiyang didn''t know that Nianxin was dead. Everyone kept it from her, but if Qianyi told her that "I''m not that stupid," said Qianyi. "You''ve all told me. I remember that." "That''s good..." If you let master Bai know, don''t they ruin the second master''s hard plan? Chapter 1318 "Mom." "Yes?" "Can we go to Jiangchuan and see her? She must miss her little aunt when she is not with her. She doesn''t know anyone over there. " "Good?" ChuChu turned to see Li Hengzhi, "anyway, it''s also a holiday now. Instead of going to kindergarten, Qianyi will be sent to Jiangchuan to live in Bai''s house for a period of time to be a companion for Weiyang? The Bai family is dead now. In fact I don''t have the heart. Although Bai Ye''s fault is the majority Well Looking at her distress, Li Heng touched her head: "my wife is so kind." "Well, you It has nothing to do with kindness, "ChuChu looked at him helplessly." why do you always praise me? I will be proud. " "Give you 101 points, not afraid of your pride." After breakfast, Qianyi climbed down from his chair and suddenly looked back at them: "are you going out?" "Yes, mom and dad are going out. Are you going?" "Well Don''t disturb you two world, I went to read a book "Well Honey, mom doesn''t work today, so I''d better take you out for a while? " The child Why did you stay at home and read again. If it goes on like this, all the books in the study will be eaten by him! "I''m not a three-year-old anymore. How can I play all day and waste my time?" "Cough..." Li Hengzhi coughed, "well, you''re four and a half years old. You''re really not a three-year-old. Why don''t you go with me? Let''s go to the hospital, and then let your mommy bag you out for lunch? " Qianyi frowned and did not answer, he was ChuChu picked up, "OK, let''s go together! When you usually go to work and have no time at home, you should be your mother "Well, I''ll spare you my time." ChuChu smiles in his heart, the child She knew she could do it with another word. "Young master, young grandmother, are you going out to play today?" Aunt Qin came out and asked. "Yes, aunt Qin, I won''t come back for lunch. I don''t have to do our share." "All right." ChuChu fixed Qianyi on the child safety seat and Li Hengzhi drove to the city center. Qianyi sat obediently. After a while, he asked strangely, "eh We''re going to the hospital? Who''s in the hospital? " "Your aunt Yu." "Oh Qian Yi''s small eyebrows picked a pick, smilingly, "aunt Yu? Isn''t that Daddy''s first girlfriend? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Heng''s stream broke into a sweat. "It''s not my girlfriend. I haven''t been with her. I explained it to you." "Oh..." Qian11 looks like a little adult and nods, "isn''t she a girlfriend It''s been a long time. I forgot. I thought it was my girlfriend. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hengzhi always thinks that Qianyi is intentional. He has such a good memory. How could he forget it? It''s probably on purpose What do you want to do to avoid chaos? "Yes," he said, touching his face. "They''re not girlfriends. They haven''t dated." "Mommy," Qian Yi suddenly turned his head and said, "are you sure what daddy said is the truth? We just heard the answer from Daddy. How can we believe him when he is one-sided? " "Cough!" Li Heng coughed angrily, "Li Qianyi, what do you want? Don''t want any pocket money? " Chapter 1319 "Pocket money?" Qianyigu small mouth, two legs swing to and fro, "Daddy, I have money, you forget? That''s enough money for me and Mommy. She doesn''t have to go out to work "Poof..." ChuChu almost forgot that Qianyi has a lot of money. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, "he coughed again," so what do you want? " "I didn''t want anything, I just asked questions," Qian Yi said, turning the complicated high-level cube without paying any attention, chatting with them without delay, "Mommy, don''t you think so?" "Well..." ChuChu smiles in his heart and squints his eyes. "Baby, it''s one-sided. There''s no evidence." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hengzhi, "wife..." It''s over, ChuChu is also taken away! "Little ancestor, where did I provoke you, such a pit father!" "Isn''t that what dad used to pit?" "Ha ha ha..." ChuChu couldn''t smile, "baby, you are so cute!" "Wife, what I said is true. I don''t believe that when she wakes up, you can ask her, or you can ask Nianxin and Tianyou. They know that we haven''t been together." "No way," ChuChu did not answer. Qianyi said, "aunt Yu is with you. What if you collude? My little aunt and my cousin are all your relatives. How can they work together to cheat my mother? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Heng''s car, collapse tunnel, "son, your heart is too dark!" ChuChu knocked on the seat back: "what are you talking about! We thousand one baby so lovely, how dark! He''s just putting forward all the possibilities, and he''s not wrong. You might as well show us the evidence and convince us. " Of course, ChuChu didn''t doubt it. She didn''t care whether she took the evidence or not. My own man, I believe it. Qianyi may not be really doubting him. He''s so dark that he can''t figure out what bad idea he''s making. "Mommy, it''s said in the book that men''s words can''t be believed, and the first love is white moonlight, which can''t be forgotten." "Puff..." ChuChu almost spewed out, "Qian Zong, what book are you reading? Hello, Mr. Li, do you still have such books in your study? " ¡°¡­¡­ Is it possible? " Li Hengzhi himself is not sure, "it''s the guy who read heart again. Buy some romance novels and put them in my study." "And baby, do you know what white moonlight means?" "I know, white moon and red rose, but I think Mommy is white moon, not red rose." "Yes..." Li Heng Zhi sighed and nodded, "white moonlight..." Ye Yunshen''s white moonlight, right? The white moonlight that can''t be forgotten. Speaking of which, the boy There seems to be something going on recently. Li Heng thought, narrowed his eyes, decided to let Yan Hai to check later. "Little ancestor, I don''t have evidence. How can there be evidence for that. It''s up to your mommy to believe it or not. " "Well I said to stay on the sidelines. "Qianyi propped up her little head and squinted," Mommy, you see, now that you trust her, Dad dares to take you to see your first love. In the future, he will kick his nose on his face. You should be careful. Maybe he will bring aunt Yu home in the future! Can''t you promise? " "Cough!" "Ha ha..." ChuChu continued to smile, "Mr. Li, do you have a sore throat? I''ve been coughing today "Yes It''s a little dry. " Chapter 1320 ChuChu put one hand around Qianyi and said with a smile, "honey, in fact, you should give your father more trust. Today, it''s not he who said that he would go. It''s me who said that he would go with him. But You have a point. It seems that I can''t be so generous. A man can''t be used to it. If he thinks that I really don''t care about anything, bring my rival home That''s not good. " "Mommy is wise!" Qianyi thumbs up, "should be so strong, can''t give them a chance!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hengzhi almost broke down. "You two sing and make up. That''s enough. I''ll never do that, OK? It''s really My heart is broken by you. I think so. Ah Son and wife Do you hear the sound of heartbreak? " "Love your daddy, MEDA." Pit finished dad, thousand a smile, as if nothing happened. "Love your husband, MEDA." ChuChu also followed. ChuChu must believe that no matter what, he will not bring sister Yu back. If that''s true, it''s too much. No matter how generous she is, she can''t stop thinking. Li Hengzhi is also helpless to his two big and small babies. But at the bottom of my heart, I can understand Qianyi''s uneasiness. Qianyi is different from ChuChu. Kids have no father since childhood. Now it''s not so easy for them to cultivate absolute trust in a short time. He is a child, even if he has always been a small adult appearance, the heart will not really be as strong as adults, invulnerable. He will also be afraid of losing his family, once again without a father, this little guy "Qianyi, I swear, I will never leave you two." Qianyi snorted, looked at the window and said, "you think too much. If you''re sorry for peach, it''s not you who don''t want us, it''s us who don''t want you! Absolutely Don''t mention Li Hengzhi, ChuChu''s heart is all clapping, Qianyi Li Heng''s mouth corner a hook, "rest assured, won''t have that day." Later, they didn''t say any more. Qianyi said that he would continue to wait and see. ChuChu is thinking, is Qianyi so insecure that Li Hengzhi has disappeared for some time, and he often dreams that his father is taken away by Fox spirits, so he is very upset? Li Hengzhi doesn''t know about Qianyi''s dream. On the way, ChuChu made a phone call to Nianxin. He heard that there seemed to be a shop assistant talking there. After listening carefully, he was stunned and asked, "do you want to sell necklaces?" This is the first time I''ve heard about it. She looked up and saw Li Hengzhi. After hearing this, her eyes were slightly different. "Ah Yes, because I didn''t like it, I sold it. " Nianxin has bought so many things. When did you sell those you didn''t want? "Nianxin, to be honest, what do you want to do?" ChuChu can feel something with just a few words. Maybe women''s sixth sense is stronger. "Ah?" Nianxin asked, "I didn''t want to do anything, just It''s just for sale. What''s the matter? " "Nothing..." ChuChu didn''t reveal it. After a few words, she died. Then she was thinking about something. "What are you thinking?" Li Hengzhi asked. "I was thinking It''s a little strange. " "I''m afraid we think the same." He said. "Why does my little aunt want to sell necklaces? Is she out of money? " Chapter 1321 Even Qianyi can detect the truth, how can they not find the clue? The same is true of Li Hengzhi and ChuChu. Li Hengzhi took Bluetooth and put it on, "help me check the recent situation of Nianxin. As soon as possible. " ChuChu wanted to "as soon as possible" at least in the evening. Unexpectedly, during the rush hour, he blocked the road for 20 minutes, and his mobile phone rang again. His mobile phone is on the side, clearly can see is Yan Hai call, should be found what. The road was still blocked, so he picked up his mobile phone and turned it on after answering the phone. He saw his frown in the rearview mirror and was worried: "what''s the matter? Is it really what we think? " Nianxin is his sister. Although she is not related by blood, she is still like a sister. If she is wronged over there, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to be a brother. Li Hengzhi didn''t answer. He handed his cell phone to the back seat. At this time, the car passed. "This is..." ChuChu took over the mobile phone and saw the survey results sent by Yan Hai. He was also surprised, "is their situation so bad? Second master Bai should not... " Qianyi also came to watch the scene and said, "it looks miserable..." It''s a couple of photos. Because Nianxin has been at home, there is nothing special about it. In the photo, Bai Yujing is on the construction site, and some text instructions are attached. It''s the jewelry store where Nianxin sells necklaces. The one she sells is bought by Bai Yujing, who naturally gives it to Nianxin. Apart from that, it''s gone. But they have also been to the town and seen the equipment in the room, so Li Hengzhi just thought about it for a moment and understood, "in the eyes of the Jiangchuan Bai family, they are dead now. The dead can''t move their money. It will only be exposed. Bai Yujing has no money. Yesterday was Valentine''s day again. If you want to send some gifts to Nianxin, you will naturally find a way. The salary on the construction site is good. I didn''t expect Second master tangtangbai, if you can put down your posture for Nianxin, then I have nothing to worry about. " Sincerely. In fact, Li Hengzhi did not doubt Bai Yujing, but after seeing this, he was more relieved that no matter what happened in the future, he would not be wronged. ChuChu put the mobile phone back, also analyzed, "the behavior of Nian Xin exposed two things, one is that Bai Er Ye didn''t let Nian Xin know about it; the other is that Bai Er ye thought Nian Xin didn''t know, but Nian Xin already knew, so he went to sell the necklace." "That''s right." "Are you going to help them? They can''t use their own signed cards. You can help them. You must not be willing to be wronged. " "She will not." "Eh?" "Bai Yujing won''t let her be wronged. At the moment, they just can''t live in luxury. Mind has its own considerations, otherwise, she would have asked me for help, which has nothing to do with whether I am willing to give up. Since she chose not to speak to me, then I don''t know. " When I think about it, I don''t say anything. Also She just habitually thinks that these people should live a luxurious life. Although it is difficult to get from luxury to simplicity, she believes that it is not difficult for Bai Erye and Nianxin, who have strong willpower. Hospitals. ChuChu got off and saw several people coming out of the hospital: "it''s Tong Tong and God bless them. I''ll go first!" Chapter 1322 "Well, you go first." Li Heng then found a parking space and got out of the car to take Qianyi down from the back seat. Li Hengzhi held Qianyi in his arms. He was about to say that he left by himself. He cut him off: "son, dad is busy with work and has no time to hold you. Let me hold you on this road?" Li Heng used the same method as ChuChu. ¡°¡­¡­ All right Qianyi looked away. "Do you remember when we first met? How lovely you were then. " At that time, Qianyi didn''t show his dark belly. He called his father for help. It was so lovely. "Am I not lovely now?" Qianyi poked his face with two hands and blinked. ¡°¡­¡­ Lovely, "Li Heng''s helpless way," but son, can you smile? Do you inherit me A son is not supposed to be like a mother. " Qianyi didn''t say anything. He turned around and put his chin on his shoulder. Li Hengzhi went to the hospital with Qianyi in his arms and said to him, "Qianyi, are you insecure? Always worried that I would leave you? " "No "I don''t know if there is any shortcut other than time to speed up the building of trust between us. It''s understandable that you don''t trust me when we meet after so many years apart. " "No more..." Qianyi lay on him and answered timidly, "I just I''m worried about you. " "Ah?" Li Heng''s Leng for a moment, "wait a moment, son, what do you say?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. " "Did you just say ''worry'' ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qianyi was silent for a few seconds, sighed, forget it "Well Worry about my grandfather the king. He seems to want to take me back, but you won''t agree. Will he be bad for you? You don''t seem to be safe all the time... " Is Qianyi is not worried about leaving in that sense, but Is Yin and Yang separated? "It''s really enough for my son to worry about me," Li Heng thought and laughed. "Don''t worry, Qianyi. I''ll be fine." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Tong Tong, why did you leave the hospital so soon? Don''t tell me... " "ChuChu, why are you here?" "It doesn''t matter, but you Li aunt explained: "God bless his father personally saw, Tong Tong good health, nothing, early discharge is nothing." "She didn''t like to stay in the hospital. She couldn''t live for a second. We brought her out when she was noisy about leaving the hospital." Li Tianyou replied. "I said, Miss Tong Tong, you are not alone now. You can''t be so willful." "ChuChu, you don''t know how depressed that hospital is. I don''t like hospitals any more. Anyway, I can rest when I go home. No, I''m fine. How did you come to the hospital? Eh Li dada, Qianyi baby "Ai Tong!" Gu Tong walked down the steps with a few arrows, which quickly shocked Aunt Li: "be careful, Tong Tong --" ChuChu was helpless. He took a look at Li Tianyou and said, "God bless, you will have to spend more money on snacks in the future. Tong Tong, this girl, has no sense of propriety." "Of course," Li Tianyou sighed. "Whether it''s her or the one in her stomach, it''s all my baby. I won''t let her fool around." Chapter 1323 Fortunately, Gu Tong''s physical strength is strong. Moreover, the month is not big now. She still looks as light as a swallow. She has a good constitution. As long as she doesn''t mess around like yesterday, it won''t be anything. Gu Tongchao and Li Hengzhi walked over and hugged Qianyi: "Qianyi baby, how long has it been since I saw you? I miss you so much! Does Qianyi want to be a godmother? " Qianyi was very good at Gu Tong for the first time. She put her little hand on her stomach and said, "mother Tongtong, is there a baby here?" "Yes, I told you so clearly?" "Well," Qianyi''s expression is so tender, "is it a little brother or a little sister?" "Now the month is too small to see, but I''m not ready to know. I''ll know by then." "Does uncle like younger brother or younger sister?" "He, he said it doesn''t matter." Several people chatted at the door of the hospital for a while, and Aunt Li asked Li Tianyou to talk about it. She had just seen red and had a rest for a day. Qianyi said that it was too small, afraid that Tongtong would be tired after holding it for too long. He made an excuse and dragged Gu Tong home. "It seems that the wedding of Tianyou and Tongtong is getting closer," ChuChu said with a smile. "Look at this situation, the engagement can be directly skipped." "Prepare a gift." Li Heng is also the way. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Intensive care unit. ChuChu and Li Hengzhi change their sterile clothes and go in to see Yu Zhitong. Qianyi sits in the waiting room without taking him with him. "It looks so serious..." ChuChu looks at the weak Yu Zhitong on the hospital bed, and her expression is very unexpected. Because Li Hengzhi didn''t tell her how serious it was, but after looking at it, she felt It''s the kind of Qi that can stop heartbeat at any time. "What did that pervert do? It''s killing people, isn''t it? " "It''s stable today. It was worse last night, so I can''t go back immediately." ChuChu is not a doctor. Even though she is in a bad condition, there is no other way but to express regret. "So is she out of danger now?" Asked ChuChu. Since Li Hengzhi thinks it''s better not to tell her, she won''t ask for details. Looking at Yu Zhitong like this, she is a little scared in her heart, which is very terrible. Whether she married Brady for her family or for herself, it should not be the reason why Brady hurt her. "That''s what the doctor said." They said and went out. "Husband, you must help her out of the sea of misery, even if it is not to save her, you must also let that pervert get the punishment they deserve!" If we say that before ChuChu was indifferent to Yu Zhitong, we can''t just sit by and ignore her today. Li Hengzhi looked at her, took off her clothes and gloves, and touched her face: "good." He may have hesitated before, but his clear words confirmed his idea. Li Heng suddenly looked to the front of nothing and said: "wife, maybe after the end of the matter, I will tell you the truth." ChuChu was a little stunned and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If you feel embarrassed, you can say nothing. Even if I don''t know your past, it won''t hinder my love for you. " "I know," Li Heng''s low eyes, "it''s just this matter. It''s not only about me, but also about her." "Sister Yu?" "Yes, I''ll let you know when it''s over in exchange." Chapter 1324 Out of the intensive care unit, ChuChu saw a man walking around all the time. She had seen the man before she went in. She didn''t look like a passer-by. "He is..." She asked Li Hengzhi directly. "My people." "Ah..." It looks like she''s just not sure. Two people are saying, that person then looked to come over, return to their side to walk, "four elder brothers!" Huh? Fourth brother? Li Hengzhi is called fourth Master Li. This man is called fourth brother. Obviously, he has a friendly relationship? Li Heng''s "eh" said that he knew. The man looked at it clearly and laughed again: "how are you, sisao!" "Well Hello... " When the visitor said hello so politely and warmly, ChuChu was just stunned. Then he nodded politely in response, "I What should I call you? " This man seems to be a big boy about her age. He is very pretty. If he has personality From the way he greets, he should be cheerful and not afraid of strangers. "Call me may." "Ah? May? " ChuChu almost thought he heard wrong. "The fourth brother gave it to me!" ChuChu looks at Li Hengzhi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The latter was silent for half a second, thinking about where to start. But without waiting for him to say anything, may explained to himself: "my life belongs to my fourth brother! My fourth brother saved me in may one year. May is my name after my rebirth. From that day on, I am may. " "Ah..." Chuchuganxiao. It''s just a few months that we''ve saved. It''s really casual for someone to name Li Heng''s clear cough, "I just mention it casually. I don''t know that he took it seriously. Later, I got used to it and didn''t change." "What''s the matter? May sounds good! " May said with a smile, "I think may is the best name! Because it was the fourth brother who started it ¡°¡­¡­ Er, nice... " This is a little fan of Li Hengzhi! Is this the story of a little fan who is very devoted to Li Heng after he is saved? "The fourth sister-in-law thinks it''s nice, too! It''s really the woman of the fourth brother "Ha ha..." ChuChu always felt a little overwhelmed by his enthusiasm, "then why are you here? I haven''t seen you before. " "Because I am the shadow of the fourth brother! The fourth brother didn''t agree to let me follow him. Recently, I''ve been in trouble. I''ve just been allowed to come here. I''m so happy! " Well I can feel it. Er, but shadow? Seeing his doubts, Li Heng sighed: "the man on the roof that day was him." "Ah..." ChuChu suddenly understood, "you are the one..." Remembering that he was in the hospital, he lowered his voice and said, "the sniper?" Because of psychological preparation, ChuChu was not surprised for a long time. I''m afraid her president is not just in the grey zone. But it doesn''t matter. She is the king of one side. "Yes, yes! Did my fourth sister-in-law see me, too? " "Ah No more... " So far apart, how can you see it with the naked eye. "Looking around the world, May''s sniper technology is also one of the best." "You really have the vision to save such a promising one." May is afraid of not understanding, especially proud to say: "of course! If I have no ability, how can I stay with my fourth brother? So I pay n times more than others, serving for my fourth brother is my only motivation! Even at the cost of my life Chapter 1325 "May!" Li Hengzhi stopped him a little seriously, "what nonsense." "No nonsense!" May patted her chest seriously and said, "I really want to die for my fourth brother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ChuChu thought, Li Heng didn''t mean that Is EQ not too high this may? "Well, let''s talk about it later." Li Heng is afraid to talk like this. They can''t leave here before dark. "I''m leaving? Will the fourth sister-in-law not talk more? " ChuChu felt Li Hengzhi''s intention. He shook his head with a smile and said, "no, I have to play with me. I''ll make another appointment another day." "Well then..." May answered with great pity. After leaving a certain distance, ChuChu asked, "will he always guard sister Yu? So Brady''s not going to stop? What is his purpose, just to torture you? " Li Hengzhi shook his head: "not all. He is constantly alienating the trust and feelings between us. If my wife is not you, I''m afraid she has been cheated by him long ago. We will have different opinions, quarrels and arguments. You think I don''t regard you as the most important person. I don''t think you are considerate enough. When people are irritable, it''s easy to lose control of their emotions. I''m not an exception. What''s more, you are the one I love most. It''s because you care that it''s easier to make mistakes in judgment. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ChuChu thought, "it''s really..." if she had not had a high degree of trust in him, what would happen to other suspicious women was that when he had other women''s perfume, he would start making noise, quarrelling, and finally discussing nothing but giving birth to a mutual regret. Later on, the photo time, and now, all kinds of fuse lines are explaining one thing - budy is alienating them. "However, to be my wife must not be compared with ordinary women." ChuChu was noncommittal about his praise and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that Budie''s calculation is too much, and I''m missing." "I''d better be careful," Li Hengzhi said, but he didn''t feel relaxed. "I''m just afraid If he doesn''t succeed this time, he will think of other ways to deal with us. He is the kind of person who doesn''t stop until he reaches his goal, and he will do whatever he can ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yu Zhitong lay in the hospital for a few days, and finally transferred to the ordinary ward, and recuperated for a few days, then she could get out of bed. Li Hengzhi took ChuChu to visit her. A week ago, he sent Qianyi to Jiangchuan Bai''s home and let him live with Weiyang for a period of time, which made Li Hengzhi and ChuChu live a world life for them for a period of time. They are as sweet as ever, and they are still in love. This point, Yu Zhitong in see them two together when the appearance will see, had to envy to say: "I really envy you two, have been married for five years, the relationship is still so good." They looked at each other and laughed, but no one said anything. In the outside world, it is true, but in fact only they understand that their real marriage time is not even one year old. It''s only a few months since they fell in love. "I always feel that there is a high tacit understanding between you, as if you can understand what the other party is saying without speaking." "I don''t understand," ChuChu denied with a smile. "I''m not the roundworm in his stomach. I don''t understand if he doesn''t say it." Chapter 1326 Although it is true, in the eyes of others, it is just a polite remark. No one will think it is true. "What are your plans?" Li Hengzhi asked. "Are you going to..." Yu Zhitong smiles, "what else can I plan for? I thought The most sad thing is that before the divorce, he has already agreed to divorce, and even chased here. Is it true that only when I die can everything be quiet? " "Don''t think so!" The speaker turned out to be ChuChu, "sister Yu, you think so, just like that pervert! You should live a good life and show it to him. If you don''t want him to be satisfied, you have to come on the contrary! " "Don''t you please him?" Yu Zhi Tong still smiles, "ChuChu, you think too simply. What''s more, he has always been very happy. " "But it''s undeniable that ChuChu is right," said Li Heng, "because even if you die, he won''t stop. You still have EVA. If you''re not here, can you guarantee that he won''t torture EVA? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Zhitong seized the sheet, "EVA is his own daughter, if he even EVA are not let go, or people?" At present, although he uses EVA to restrain her freedom, he has not done any direct harm to Eva. That''s why Yu Zhitong thinks so. Should It won''t be, will it? No! EVA is so small Although she thought so, her heart was uneasy because of his reminder, which was all written on her face. "Although he has no humanity, it''s just a possibility I put forward." Li Hengzhi chose the circuitous view. "I''ve hired some bodyguards for you. Don''t stay too far away from them at this time. After all, in Haicheng, he will still avoid it. " "Well," Yu Zhitong nodded. "I''ll go out for a while," Li Hengzhi stood up. "Will my wife go with me?" "No, you can go. I''ll wait for you at sister Yu''s place." "Well, I''ll see you later." Li Heng one of go, the ward left ChuChu and Yu Zhitong two people. Before he left, he called ChuChu, considering that they were not very familiar with each other and that their relationship was somewhat awkward, so he wanted to take her out with him. Since she said she would not go, it means that she would not feel embarrassed. In fact, she can understand Li Hengzhi''s intention, but she thinks that since she knows, Yu Zhitong is not stupid, and she certainly knows, she really doesn''t think it''s necessary to leave. After a few seconds of silence in the ward, I heard Yu Zhitong speak first: "he is very good to you." "Yes? Yes, "ChuChu replied," very good. " "You can see that I''ve never seen him treat anyone so well. Among so many people, shunianxin is his favorite. That girl is very cute. Even his iceberg can melt for him. But you and Nianxin It''s still different. That''s how it feels to me. He''s good to both of you. " "After all, love and kinship are different," ChuChu asked after answering the question. "Why do you only talk about mindfulness? I know that you two used to like each other. Was he not good to you at that time? " She always felt that Li Hengzhi, once he was good to someone, would be very good. What''s more, his first love when he was young? "Good," Yu Zhitong nodded, smiling, "it''s good, but it''s not like you." Chapter 1327 "Yes?" ChuChu some do not understand, "not the same good?" Do men have different ways to pick up girls at different ages? "Well..." Yu Zhitong looked at the air in the distance. Her eyes were a little empty, as if she thought of something long ago, "different..." She seemed distracted, and ChuChu didn''t ask again. Originally thought that this matter already passed, who ever thought Yu Zhi Tong took back the line of sight, looked at ChuChu again, said: "look at your appearance, should still have nothing to know, he did not tell you about the past?" "Yes, he said. Maybe he''ll tell me later." "So he didn''t tell you that he didn''t just treat me like a man or a woman?" ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?" I don''t understand that. It''s not the love between men and women. Is it hard or family? "In fact, I don''t know. I chose to leave that year because I''m not sure about it. I don''t know if he had me in his heart, or if he ever liked me. He is waiting for me, and I am waiting for him at the airport. How I wish he could show up, then I will stay. But even if it was just a phone call, he never asked me to stay. Under such circumstances, how can I confirm his intention? Stubborn or angry, I''ll go. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s very quiet. She heard him simply mention this. There was a very simple thing. He was waiting for her. When she came back, he proposed. He didn''t wait, so he lost his ring and feelings. At that time, she thought there was nothing wrong with it, but now when Yu Zhitong mentioned it, she finally knew what was wrong. He didn''t hold on. In fact, everyone''s choice is different. Whether to retain or not depends on himself. But ChuChu thought, if it''s deep love, shouldn''t it be retained? But soon he shook his head in contradiction. No, if the person he loves is determined to leave, why do he want to stay? One day Li Hengzhi told her that he was going to leave. Maybe she would only nod her head: OK, you go. "Like," ChuChu nodded, "he likes, I''m sure. If you both step back, maybe it won''t be like this. You know, if you come back that day, he will propose to you. " Yu Zhi Tong is surprised, "what?" "He bought a ring for you to come back, but he lost it before you came back. Let me tell you the truth, we didn''t get married because of love. Because of other complicated reasons and your leaving, he chose to marry me. " Yu Zhitong was very surprised. She didn''t expect that he would propose and that they didn''t get married because of love Her eyes flashed. "Actually You don''t have to tell me that... " "It doesn''t matter to me," ChuChu said with a smile. "It''s nothing." "Yes After all, it''s all in the past, "Yu Zhitong said with a bitter smile." however, thank you for telling me that if I had made another choice, I would not have chosen like this. Even if it wasn''t love, I wouldn''t be worse than now. " "Then it''s none of my business." A clear smile. Yu Zhitong was touched by her plainness. She lowered her eyebrows and said, "but what you may not know is that even if he proposed to me, it''s not necessarily love, it''s guilt, it''s making up for..." "Guilt, make up for it?" "That year In Butler, I''ve been raped for him. " Chapter 1328 [recollection] "brother Tyrannosaurus Rex, this is the boy. The guest almost taught him to bite the baby!" The man, known as brother Tyrannosaurus Rex, has an open shirt and a scary tattoo on his chest. He hugged and hugged, his arms full of women, was waiting for the gap, looked down. The boy they brought over was just a teenager. At this time, he was injured all over and fell to the ground. He couldn''t move and even breathe weakly. "That''s him? I''m not very old, but I can bear it. I didn''t ask for mercy even when I hit like this? " "No Tyrannosaurus Rex!" The subordinate reported, "what a hard mouth! If you don''t pay attention, you have to bite your tongue. I''ve never seen such a stubborn person. In my opinion, it''s not good to teach. Which of our guests are not dignitaries? If this smelly boy gets into trouble one day, it will affect us! Better... " He said, wiping his neck. Brother Tyrannosaurus Rex pushed several women away, walked to the front of the name, and slapped and swung them without warning. "I think you''ve got your head squeezed by the door!" That person is terrified, immediately bow a head: "it is Tyrannosaurus Rex elder brother!" He squatted down and raised his dirty face with one hand. His eyes were open and he was not afraid. "It''s not so easy to find the heterochromatic pupil; it''s even harder to find the extraordinary one with heterochromatic pupil," brother Tyrannosaurus Rex stood up again and gave the man a slap, "who the hell let you slap in the face! Do you know how much this face is worth? " "Yes I''m sorry "Fortunately, I haven''t spent it. I can keep it for a few days. Give him something good to eat and drink. Don''t fight. Some big guests will like it. When it''s ready, they''ll send it clean. " "But brother Tyrannosaurus Rex, he''s the king of Butler -" brother Tyrannosaurus rex has a bad temper and kicks him directly: "are you stupid?! If it''s a prince of Butler, they can send it to us?! They don''t know where this is! If it wasn''t for his face, I wouldn''t give them face! It''s a step back, okay? " "Yes It must be a fake! They won''t say anything if they sell it. " "Even if it''s true, I have to support the person they sent me for a lifetime, can''t I?"?! Take it down ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ His name is Buno, at least that''s the name when he was sent here. Shalin is the girl who delivers food to him every day. She is about his age. Most of all, there was no hostility from her, and Buno sometimes promised her a few words. Later, when he got well, they were friends - probably. Shalin told him that her mother was a prostitute here. She was born in this place. Her mother died many years ago. Brother Tyrannosaurus Rex asked her to stay for her mother''s sake. "You Have you never had enough? They''re not good to you, either? " Buno asked her. "Me?" Charlene was stunned for a moment. "You It''s a little dark, a little thin, and a little... " He hesitated to say. "Oh, you mean that," Shalin said with a smile. "I''m fine. I''m black and thin. I''m dirty every day, right? It''s a sin to be beautiful here. Fortunately, I''m not beautiful. " "You''re beautiful." Buno said. I don''t know if I''m talking about her people or her heart. - recollection, those who don''t like to watch can not watch it for the time being for the time being Chapter 1329 Shalin sighed and said, "you just look too good to..." Realizing something, sarin changed the subject: "I heard them say that you are Butler''s Prince." "I''m not," Buno said. "My parents are ordinary people." "What do they say..." "You believe it? Who would send a prince to a place like this Shalin finally can only comfort him like this: "it''s not necessarily a bad thing to be bought away. Maybe people are very nice and won''t beat you or scold you." "Have you ever thought of running away?" "Ah?" "Get out of here, I''ll take you with me, get out of here, go to my parents." Buno looked at her sincerely. But Charlene shook her head immediately: "no You can''t run away. Brother Tyrannosaurus Rex is very cruel. Some people have run away before and were caught back Well No, I''m afraid when I think about it. " ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it "Buno, I..." "It''s OK, you have no obligation to accompany me to take the risk. But can you help me, tell me the time of their patrol shift, and the general road map here? You''ve been here for a long time, you should know? " "But Are you really going to run away? " "Anyway, I don''t want to stay here, be bought away, and live a dark life. It''s better to have a try. It''s good to be able to escape, but if I can''t escape and be caught back, the worst is to die. It won''t be worse than the future." "You''re not going to die..." "I''m not afraid." Buno so firm, let sarin feel a lot. She has never thought of change, has been so mediocre, she met a lot of people, but never seen like Buno, with a pair of so clean and clear eyes. Buno once asked her that she was not afraid of his eyes. She said that she was not afraid because it was beautiful and she liked it very much. "OK, I''ll help you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ That day the least people, Shalin made a lot of determination, took the hand of Buno who was about to leave: "I''ll go with you." "Good!" But that day they failed to escape. People are not as good as heaven. Even if everything is calculated, there will still be things that can''t be calculated. For example, if the guard had a bad stomach, the route to get the medicine was not the same as usual. As soon as he left, he found two people who had escaped and immediately sounded the alarm. Two people hide in the dark, holding hands together has been full of sweat, are too nervous to even breathe. No one has found them yet, but listening to the people running in front of them, sarin shivers all over. However, Charlene made a decision at that time. She suddenly said, "Buno, I Fear of I want to turn myself in I''m not going... " "Shalin --" Shalin let go of his hand: "I''m afraid of them I''m sorry... " Shalin didn''t give him time to think, so he ran out in a hurry. In a few seconds, he heard the shouting around him: "it''s Shalin! Come on! Get her When a large group of people ran in front of him, he found the dark place and escaped from the place he thought he couldn''t get out. But he did not leave the city immediately, but was waiting for the news of sarin. Until the next day, a beggar stopped him and asked if his name was Buno. "I''m sorry, you have the wrong person." Buno is about to run. He''s found! The beggar probably guessed that it would be like this and said anxiously, "anyway, I can''t see another eye like you. I just want to tell you that brother Tyrannosaurus Rex said that if Buno doesn''t go back, Shalin won''t live tonight." Chapter 1330 Buno stopped and went back. "What did you say?" "Brother Tyrannosaurus rex has spread the news, so that if you see a person with a different color pupil, you can tell him the news." His eyes really can''t be hidden. Just now they bumped into each other accidentally, which exposed them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Buno didn''t know how much courage he had taken to get back to that place. He stood at the door, but no one was around. It''s strange, if it''s guarding his return, how can there be no one? Tyrannosaurus Rex once said that the buyer is a big customer, so he can only guess that it is very big and can''t offend, so he can''t let him go. He guessed right, in the dark, there are countless pairs of eyes looking at him. "Lord Yexian! I said the boy would come back! He has a special relationship with that girl! Otherwise, the dead girl would not run back in danger! " Night string negative hand and stand, eyes looking at the bottom, deep eyes blink also do not blink to stare at that direction. "I''m not going to get him back yet!" "Wait a minute," Yexian raised her hand. "Wait a minute." "Lord Yexian! In case he changes his mind and runs away -- "Tyrannosaurus Rex is a little worried. Seeing the fat in his hand, will he run away again? "Don''t worry, it''s mine if you run away. There''s no need to refund." "No night, my Lord! That''s not what I mean! How can we make you lose money before we get the goods! Of course, it''s mine. I''ve searched all over the world, and I''ll definitely send you a better one! " "Tyrannosaurus Rex!" At this time, my subordinates suddenly reminded me. Tyrannosaurus Rex turned to see that Buno had stepped in and walked in. "It seems that the bet is right! That girl really has some weight in his heart "Let''s go." Yexian is noncommittal. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yexian was present. Even if Bunuo came, Tyrannosaurus Rex did not dare to hit people in front of him. As soon as Buno came, he clenched his fist: "here I am! You keep your word. Let sarin go "When did I say that Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t count? Bring the girl, "Tyrannosaurus Rex came down the stairs," smelly boy, you still have a little conscience. It''s not in vain that the girl has suffered a lot for you. She can''t live or die. She won''t give up your escape route. " "What did you do to her?" "I didn''t expect that it would be beautiful to wash it clean. If I raised it again, I might be a great beauty." "Asshole!" Buno has no strength, but he tends to have a physical instinct to hit him. Of course, Tyrannosaurus Rex''s skill is good. If it can be planted in his hand, it is not the Tyrannosaurus Rex that everyone is afraid of. Of course, it''s obvious that in front of Yexian, Tyrannosaurus Rex is much lower. That''s what Buno thinks. Before Tyrannosaurus Rex''s fist fell, he heard a voice: "stop it." Yexian stood up and said, "that''s my man." Tyrannosaurus Rex just remembered something, hurriedly shrunk back and said with a dry smile: "this boy is too ungrateful. I''m afraid he will offend Lord Yexian. We don''t teach him well." Sarin was brought up - no, to be exact, it was. There are different scars in other parts of the body, but they don''t look like being beaten, and there are dark red blood stains on the hem of the skirt. After seeing Buno, her empty eyes regained their looks, her tears fell down, and her voice became dumb: "why did you come back..." Chapter 1331 "Shalin..." Buno looked at all this in a daze. He walked over, tears had fallen, which was a surprise to Tyrannosaurus Rex. This smelly boy has been sent here for so long, how to beat and scold, I haven''t seen him cry. Instead, he shed tears for a dead girl and came back to die. I have to say that the material is good. Unfortunately, it has been bought by Yexian. "I''m sorry It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t drag you into the water You could have been fine... " "You could have left..." "How can I get there?" It''s only at this time that Buno looks like a child crying. No matter how many people are present, and no matter what situation he is in, "what do you say? I''m afraid to turn myself in If you want to turn yourself in, why run? You run as hard as you can, farther and farther away from me, just to lead those people away? Didn''t you open the way for me to escape? " Because he was afraid, his brain stopped thinking at all. From her running out, to her being ignorant, he just wanted to escape from this place, and finally to a safe place, the whole brain was blank. After a night, he slowly recalled some details and felt that things were not what he had imagined. His past, she knew, where he was going, and she knew that if she was taken back by Tyrannosaurus Rex, Tyrannosaurus Rex would ask her by all means. When the beggar told him the news, he knew that Shalin didn''t betray him in the end. Such sarin would never choose to go back for her own life. When she went back, she was determined to die. "It''s no use..." "I have no family I''ve been very tired If we both die together, we might as well let you live You can go back to see your parents You don''t belong here Your destination should not be this You didn''t have to die Why come back... " Buno clenched his fist and turned his back to Tyrannosaurus Rex: "whoever wants to buy me, I''ll go." "Buno..." Sarin grabbed his hand. "Don''t..." It might be a good time to say what she bought, but she comforted him at the beginning, and everyone knew that it would not be good. Their fate can be changed at any time. He would rather die than be treated as goods. Now how can he go back for her? But what she didn''t know was that their fate had changed. "I bought you," Yexian stood up. "Tyrannosaurus Rex, you didn''t do a good job. Should you give me some compensation?" "Self and nature are my lord Yexian! I -- " " that girl, also belongs to me. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Buno and sarin don''t know why that person took her with them. In his car, sarin lay on the seat and couldn''t move. Buno sat next to her and tried to ask, but he couldn''t open his mouth. "Wonder why I saved her?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes "Tyrannosaurus Rex can''t lie. Since he says so, she will keep your secret and never confess. If I don''t take her away today, you will resent me, then you won''t be loyal. I saved her today and promised you that I would arrange a good family for her. In this way, you owe me a favor. With your character, you can run and you won''t run. " "Yes, I am very grateful to you for saving sarin and for your willingness to find a new family for her. I won''t run, but I can die for my life." Chapter 1332 "Your life is not worth it." In the dark, the night string said faintly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Buno had nothing to say, but he soon understood one thing. This person named Yexian is the "big client" that Tyrannosaurus Rex said. Since he just called him "Yexian adult", he knew that this "big client" was really "big", and Tyrannosaurus Rex did not dare to provoke him. Such a person, with money and power, is not what he can imagine. He ran away, and he could ask Tyrannosaurus Rex to find another one for him. It''s not difficult, but why is it him who can let him come out to find one in person? "If my life is not worth money, why do you have to go to so much trouble to get me out of that place?" "No why," said Yexian, "I never do things for a reason. If you look good, I''ll buy it. Similarly, if I don''t like it, I can throw it away at any time. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even if he wanted to refute this statement, he could not find a suitable sentence. "Li Hengzhi, you have no choice but to follow me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was stunned, "how do you know..." Even Tyrannosaurus Rex doesn''t know his name. "I can let you go as long as you meet two conditions." "What conditions?" Thinking about it, he frowned and said, "except that..." Yexian''s mood has no fluctuation: "first, if there is a need in the future, you must fully cooperate with me; second, kill 100 people." "What?" "You heard right," the corner of Yexian''s mouth finally seemed to bend, "kill 100 people, you can leave. The world is full of intrigues. When you kill 100 people, you will have enough ability to do your own business. But in our circle, you can''t step out. " "The first condition I can promise! But the second one - " " the second one is conditional. " He didn''t think it was that simple. As expected, the next sentence of Yexian was: "unless you are willing to serve me at the same time." ¡°¡­¡­ Choose none, and I''ll die? " "No, you won''t die," Yexian said. "In my Yexian, I won''t let you die. You can''t die if you want to. You''re going to live - no - die! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment of ChuChu, there are some dazed, the whole brain is confused, she is stroking her mind. She is thinking about what Yu Zhitong just said to her. The truth of this fact is a little It''s beyond her understanding. How could the truth be So? Yu Zhitong And honing They ChuChu once thought that she was the most unfortunate person in the world, and no one should be worse than her. It turned out that she was naive. In this world, there are dangers you can''t imagine. "Sorry..." Plainly inexplicable tunnel an apology, "mention your sad thing." "What does it have to do with you?" Yu Zhitong laughed more naturally than before. "I want to raise it myself. You don''t have to feel burdened. Those things are so far away from now that if you don''t recall them specially, you won''t recall them ChuChu is also a person who has been hurt. How can she not know that her words are just self deception? It''s having a similar past that makes you feel more empathic. "You actually Don''t tell me that. " ChuChu repeated what Yu Zhitong said to her just now. Chapter 1333 Yu Zhitong said: "because I feel your sincerity to me, so I am willing to tell you these things. Actually You don''t have to care too much. I don''t mean to sing pity when I tell you this. Just because I know that he didn''t tell you these things, not because of himself, but because of me. You love each other so much that their past and scars are not secrets. So it must be because this incident involves my reputation that he keeps his mouth shut When he said this, he remembered it clearly. He seems to have said that When this incident subsides, as Exchange? At that time, I didn''t understand, but at this time, I contacted Yu Zhitong about those things, and her reminder, and she understood. He helped her not only because she was fooled by Brady because of his involvement, but also because he owed her a debt. When he felt that what he had done was enough to pay off the debt, he could tell her the truth. Yu Zhitong obviously understood his intention, and said with a smile, "since the key to this matter is with me, it''s not too bad for me to say these things. So, ChuChu, what do you think of his feelings for me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a clear silence. It''s too complicated. In the beginning, is it guilt, or is it because of guilt? Not only she doesn''t know, but Yu Zhitong doesn''t know. Maybe even he doesn''t know. Emotion is not so easy to distinguish things, but now, the truth is not so important. "If you were me, how would you choose then?" "I don''t know," ChuChu shook his head. "I should I''ll be as confused as you "Right..." Yu Zhitong said with a smile, "in fact, he always feels that he owes me. If it wasn''t for his appearance, my life would not have changed. I''m just a grocer, and no one would notice me. Although I didn''t blame him, he couldn''t forgive himself in his heart. He has a heavy burden in his heart. He wants to make it up to me, but that''s not what I want. I never want to make it up to him. " Very clear. This burden does not mean to be left behind. "What happened later? He really... " Yu Zhitong''s story is not over. Yu Zhitong shook her head: "I''m not very clear about what happened later. At that time, I was almost unconscious. I only heard those words vaguely. When I wake up again, I will be at Yu''s home. I am no longer Sha Lin, but I have a new name, Yu Zhitong. " "So Is Yu''s family indifferent to you now? Decades of family love.... " Yu Zhitong shakes her head. "I''m not a member of the Yu family without family affection. So on the surface, I''m the daughter of the Yu family. In the end, I''m married to a" good "family. After all, they won''t care about my life or death. They just want me to get the benefits they deserve. When the benefits dissipate, I''m not even a tool for them. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know if it''s time to comfort her or say something else. "Hoo..." Yu Zhi Tong breathed a mouthful, "originally said after, really comfortable many.". As a doctor myself, I always encourage patients to tell the past, but I never do that. Thank you for being my audience today. " Chapter 1334 ChuChu smile: "you have been my audience, we just equal, right?" "Yes It''s even. " Yu Zhi Tong was silent for a few seconds and said with a smile: "now things are different, and those things are only in the past." "Then you..." ChuChu thought about it, but he didn''t pretend he didn''t know. He said, "I''ve heard about you, too." "In fact, I always owe you a sorry." Yu Zhitong said. "Ah?" "He told me, that man, he took our business as an issue, but fortunately, you didn''t fall for it. Otherwise, it would be a sin for me to affect your feelings. " "It''s all right. It''s not your fault. If you are wrong, then the world is too unfair. " "But isn''t the world just unfair? Some people are born to be king, others are unfortunate all their lives, but Fortunately, I still have EVA, not to let me completely lose hope of the world, "Yu Zhitong said." also, I don''t know if he told you, I really have a mistake, I don''t know that person installed a tracker on me, exposed his position, let him hurt. " "Well..." ChuChu said with a smile, "this pot, let Brady carry it, don''t you think?" Yu Zhitong chuckled: "he met you. It''s the greatest luck in his life." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yes, meeting her is the greatest luck in his life. Josie was about to say something when she was compared by Li Heng with a silent gesture. They had been standing at the door for a while, but they didn''t go in immediately. Li Hengzhi had no expression in the whole process, as if what he was saying had nothing to do with him. He had both misfortune and luck. Fortunately, life didn''t abandon him all the time. At the critical moment, someone always helped him, which It''s a kind of luck. When they talked about something unimportant, Li Hengzhi pushed the door in. ChuChu turned to see him and said with a smile, "are you back? Sister Josie is here, too. " After listening to what Yu Zhitong said, she has determined that Josie is not an ordinary secretary. She should It has nothing to do with the man named Yexian, right? However, these have nothing to do with her. Who they are will not hinder the relationship with her. "Well," Li Heng nodded, pretending to hear nothing, "it seems that I''m oversensitive. You have a good chat." Yu Zhitong said with a smile: "otherwise, do you think we will fight for you?" "Yes," ChuChu said, "we don''t have so much time." "Yes," Li Hengzhi didn''t argue with them, "one is a patient, the other is a wife. You are the biggest. Everything is right." "Tut Tut, this is so boring. Boss, I thought you could watch a good play if you called me here. It''s boring to be so harmonious. " Li Hengzhi just went out, should be looking for Josie? Well, as for what it was, she didn''t have the magic power to guess. ChuChu said with a smile, "sister Josie, do you want to fight? What we said before is that we have no time to compete. It''s better to fight against the sun than to choose the right day? " "Oh, don''t, don''t --" Josie said with a smile, shaking her hand, "the boss is still here. How dare I get paid every minute." Chapter 1335 "I''m here, aren''t I?" In fact, Josie doesn''t care about the salary at all. Why does she follow Li Heng for the salary? She''s not that stupid. I don''t know. From their relationship mode, they should be friends. Josie still said with a smile, "we''d better choose a time when there is no boss, or I''ll let the water go. How disrespectful it is to the landlady." ChuChu also said with a smile, "well, I''m joking with you. How dare I compare with sister Josie?" It''s OK to deal with people like Cui Chenghua with her skill. Forget about Josie. Don''t abuse her if you have nothing to do. Li Hengzhi looked at the time and said, "let''s go. It''s almost time. God bless them. They should have been waiting in the restaurant. It''s just right for us to go now." "Sister Yu, we''ll talk next time. I''ll go first." "Go ahead, be careful on the way." "You Be careful "Don''t worry, isn''t Secretary Joe here?" ChuChu turns to see Josie. Originally, does she come to protect Yu Zhitong? Li Hengzhi went to say hello to Yu Zhitong and took her hand. "I''m just leaving for a while, but your feelings are suddenly better?" ChuChu looked at him and said with a smile, "the friendship between women is wonderful. It''s our secret. I won''t tell you." The corner of Li Heng''s mouth pulls, also smile, "know." "Well, you two..." Yu Zhitong can''t help saying, "please protect the single dog, OK? I''m still physically and mentally injured. Are you really good? " Josie: Yes Li Hengzhi drew back his eyes and turned to Josie: "you don''t have to second guess. If you think it''s all right, you''ll go back early. Otherwise, Yeyuan thought it was me who tied you up and didn''t let you go. It''s up to me at last." Wait Night abyss? ChuChu hears these two words, brow inadvertently picked a little. Yeyuan Night string? Needless to say, this is a family. The person who saved Heng is called Yexian. What is related to sister Josie is Yeyuan? And listen to his words, sister Josie and Yeyuan Who can even subdue sister Josie The soul of the eight trigrams is burning. However, it is not suitable for the eight trigrams at this time. Josie patted her ear: "the wind is too strong to hear." Li Hengzhi no longer said, "let''s go first." This meal was invited by Gu Yan to thank Li Hengzhi. Today, everyone is free. Because of Li Tianyou, we all know that we didn''t mention Gu Tong''s borrowing money before. We just said that Gu Yan invited us, so we all went to hold a show. "Are you two turning enemies into friends?" Li Heng asked clearly. "It''s not the enemy," ChuChu said with a smile. "Have you met us because you are jealous?" ¡°¡­¡­ Not really. " "Let''s go, have dinner ~" ChuChu takes Li Hengzhi''s hand and swings out of the hospital. Li Hengzhi is held by her to walk behind, he looks at the clear back figure, inexplicably, in the heart some feeling. He could see that ChuChu had been avoiding his sight. She was afraid that I don''t know how to face him for a while, so I don''t look at him at all. Walking to the parking lot, next to his car, Li Hengzhi couldn''t help but press ChuChu onto the car and kiss him. "Well?" ChuChu suddenly opened his eyes. Suddenly What''s wrong? Chapter 1336 Although ChuChu is a little confused about the situation, she won''t push him away. In addition, when he kisses her, she feels numb. She just leans on the car behind her and plays with him. As for her, just enjoy it. She chewed it all over by Li Hengzhi. Finally, because passers-by a were laughing stealthily, from a clear perspective, she saw that they were ready to take photos with their mobile phones, and then she slapped him away. Two people leave some distance, she touch mouth, looked at him: "why suddenly kiss me?" "My wife can''t kiss yet?" "I mean, what are you doing so suddenly..." "Nothing. I just want to kiss my wife." There were stars in his eyes. "Well..." ChuChu felt very tired and gave him a gentle push, "you have a wife! It''s outside. Pay attention to the influence. I''ve just been recognized... " Thanks to the blessing of him and Qianyi, she is also remembered by many people. Sometimes people will recognize her when she goes out. Of course, her label is Mrs. Li, or little god mother, also known as "future mother-in-law". You think, walking on the road, suddenly a girl of your age called you "mother-in-law". Can you not give it to Lei de Waijiao linnen? She''s in her early twenties ChuChu saw that he was about to open the door and sit in, but he stopped him. She turned to sigh and said, "Mr. Li, you''ve really had enough. Are you finished? Are you going to dinner? " "I heard it all." "Ah?" "I heard what you said. I know. You already know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ChuChu was stunned for a moment. After the reaction, he said with a smile, "Oh You said that, I actually I didn''t want to ask... " "Even if you don''t ask, I''ll tell you sooner or later. Now that she has chosen to say it, I have nothing to hide. That''s what she said "All right!" ChuChu grabbed his hand and said, "you know, let''s get on the bus first." Before driving, Li Heng said, "ChuChu, even if she doesn''t think it''s my fault, I still can''t get over that. No matter what happened before, or what happened now, I got her involved. Now, I want to help her end this, and then I think Our past can be put down. " ChuChu grabbed his hand and said with a smile, "yes! No matter what you do, I will support you. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiangchuan. A jewelry store. Bai Yujing walks around the store, and the enthusiastic salesgirl introduces his new products. At this time point, there were not many people in the shop, and the others who failed to get Bai Yujing were talking about something quietly. Because it was so unforgettable, and it came many times, few people in the shop didn''t know him now. "It''s a pity that I have a girlfriend I really envy her... " "Oh, don''t be envious. Who deserves who? Do you think it''s so easy to be Cinderella? We ordinary people, we''d better wash and sleep. " Bai Yujing just turned back and stopped. They were startled and shut up. While the girl was about to say something, Bai Yujing suddenly frowned, pointed to a ring in the cupboard and asked, "why is it here? Didn''t you tell me that it was the last one? " Chapter 1337 That younger sister Leng once: "ah?" Bai Yujing looked at her and said, "it''s not you. ¡ª¡ªIt''s you He pointed to the girl standing there doing nothing. The girl was also stunned. Then she was stunned when she saw the ring in the window How about the ring sir! I swear, that day, it was the last one. The store manager also said that it would not enter again. It was out of stock, but how could it... " "Ah That ring, I know! " Said another. "He said "It was a girl who took it and sold it yesterday. Isn''t it She stole it? " "Girls?" On hearing this, Bai Yujing frowned fiercely, "what girl?" "I don''t look very old. She has a scar on her face. It''s terrible, so I''m impressed." Bai Yujing Before he said anything, he heard another person answer: "eh? A girl with a scar on her face? I saw one a few days ago, and I came to sell things! " "Ah? So I''ve seen it Is it a habitual thief? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I said Miss Nianxin, it''s not a good way to sell it. You''ve lost a lot of money when you buy and sell it. You have to find a way to change this situation, right?" With the "crime" in mind, Luo Xing''s heart has become more and more uneasy. "In case the second master knows about it one day..." Nianxin sat on the ground, holding his chin in both hands, and said, "brother, if I have a way, do I still need to worry here? Why don''t I cook and cook a good table this weekend, and then I''ll talk to Xiaobai in person, to be honest? " "Oh, no!" Luo Xing shook his head as soon as he heard that it was food? For example, miss Nianxin, you I''d like to present myself to you... " Read heart a spoon knock in the past: "don''t talk about children''s topics here, OK?" "Ding Dong -" "ah! Xiaobai is back! " Take a look at the key on the coffee table. He didn''t take the key when he went out today. "I''ll drive it." Luo Xing sat outside and stood up directly. As soon as the door opened, Luo Xing felt something was wrong. He couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong. Just want to say hello, the person was pulled by Bai Yujing from outside, then didn''t say anything, closed the door. Luo Xing, who was shut out of the door Not good Second master''s mood seems not very good! Luo Xing was a little worried about Nianxin for the first time, but then he thought, no, even if he was in a bad mood, he would not be angry with Miss Nianxin. He was so thoughtful! Thinking about this, he went back to his apartment without worry. "Why? What about brother Luo Xing? " As soon as the door was closed, Luo Xing disappeared. "He has something to do. He''ll go first." Nianxin had already run to take his coat. "Are you good at home today?" "Good, I don''t believe you ask brother Luoxing!" "No, I don''t want to eat anything. I''ll cook first." "Whatever Xiaobai does, it''s delicious!" Ten minutes later, they sat opposite each other and had dinner. After chatting for a few words, Bai Yujing''s eyes fell on her neck and asked calmly, "why don''t you wear the necklace I gave you? Don''t you like it? " "No!" Read in the heart a knot in one''s heart, but the face is still full of smile, "just because I like it so much, so I locked it in the safe!" Chapter 1338 "Shouldn''t you wear it just because you like it? Locked in a safe, it loses its original value. " "No way!" "I''m afraid I''ll be lost. I''m careless..." "If you lose it, just buy it." Bai Yujing said with disapproval. "No way!" As soon as Nianxin was worried, he answered out loud, "how expensive that is - I mean It''s a Valentine''s Day gift from you. How can I lose it I''m not buying the same one anymore. " "Is it?" "Of course Bai Yujing didn''t continue this topic, just glanced at her hand: "where''s the ring I bought for you? What about the bracelets? It''s all in the safe? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nianxin bit her lower lip unconsciously, maybe she didn''t even find it. Bad She forgot to leave one. Now she can''t take it out. Shouldn''t he be suspicious? "Xiaobai Actually... " Nianxin hesitated and said, "I don''t particularly like wearing these jewelry. It''s so heavy. I used to just talk about it casually. You and my brother have been taken seriously. Later Can we stop buying so much? " "Good." ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?" Because it was too smooth, I was stunned. "Since you don''t like jewelry very much, I won''t buy it in the future." "Good!" Determined to read the heart of the heart smile very happy, did not expect ah, effortless to solve this matter! Finally, the heart of the mind down, smiling face, smile can be happy. Looking at this kind of mind, Bai Yujing''s heart fluctuated, but it didn''t show on his face. "If you see anything you want to buy, let me know." "Mm-hmm," read the heart should be so down, "I know." At night, after reading the heart to sleep, Bai Yujing called out Luo Xing, two people standing in the corridor. "Second master..." He always felt that something had happened and didn''t dare to joke, so he stood there respectfully and stopped playing tricks. "Have you been accompanying Nianxin to sell jewelry in the jewelry store in town recently?" Bai Yujing''s single shot straight in, let Luo Hang even a cover up opportunities are not. He was obviously stunned, but nodded and said, "yes..." "Tell me what she knows." At this point, Luo Xing knew that he could not hide anything more, so he answered honestly: "if you go back to the second master The day before Valentine''s day, I accompanied miss Nianxin to the town and saw you... " "She saw it all?" "Yes. But second master, I don''t know -- " " I know, "Bai Yujing walked back without saying anything," don''t mention it to her for the moment, don''t say anything. " "Yes, second master..." It turned out that the second master knew the truth He knew it! The paper can''t stop the fire. "The second master, I..." "Never again." Bai Yujing''s four simple words make Luo Xing feel creepy. Because there was no further dialogue, he could not even say that he wanted to give "turnover" temporarily. Think or forget it, he will definitely be photographed back by the second master! When Bai Yujing came back to his room, he saw Nian Xin lying on the bed playing with his mobile phone. He frowned: "I''m sleeping. Give me my mobile phone. Don''t play." Nianxin narrowed his eyes and looked like he was still awake. He yawned, "I didn''t play It''s from Providence. " Chapter 1339 Then he turned the screen of his mobile phone to his side and explained, "my expectant cousin is pregnant! So my aunts and uncles discussed it with Gu''s family. They thought it was urgent. There was a good day next month. They were going to have a wedding directly. " "So fast?" Bai Yujing goes over. "Yes, if we don''t do it now, will we have a big belly and wear wedding dress in the future? And it''s not convenient. I''ll have to have a baby in the future, and I''ll have to sit in the confinement It''s going to drag on for more than a year. Cousin Tianyou must be worried to death! " "So it is." "There''s more!" After saying a few words, Nianxin seemed to wake up a lot and sat up directly, "and my brother''s wedding! They had dinner together tonight and talked about it. My brother and my sister-in-law have never had a wedding. Now Tongtong and Tianyou are getting married. They want to do it together! " "You want to go?" Bai Yujing sat down beside her and looked at her tenderly. "May I..." Read heart bite lips, eyes are full of expectations. She knew they couldn''t walk around in case they were found But if she can''t even attend the wedding of the four of them, she will be very sorry. "Of course." "Really!" Nianxin knelt up happily, rushed towards him and hugged him, "Xiaobai, I love you so much! MUA£¡ Then we''ll go together! Let''s keep a low profile, dress up and catch a mask. No one will recognize us, OK? And I promise you, I will be no more than three steps by your side, and I will never run around. " "Well, whatever you say." Wedding Nianxin is a little excited now. She talks to herself about what she is going to wear on the wedding day. For a while, she says that there are no clothes she likes here. For a while, she says that she can go to Haicheng to pick some clothes. Her brother still has several clothes in her wardrobe. "I''ll take you shopping tomorrow and buy some clothes." "No! I like a skirt my brother bought me! When the time comes, we''ll go to Haicheng - " " I want to buy it for you, "Bai Yujing said calmly, holding her little hand," OK? " Nianxin stares into his eyes like a sea of stars, very beautiful. She refused to export, and finally laughed: "OK, let''s go shopping tomorrow and buy some!" "Well," Bai Yujing pulled her back from the ground, "but now you can''t run around any more. Go to sleep first. We''ll talk about everything tomorrow." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is the first time they have gone out together since they came to this small town. If at first some people in the community were still skeptical and lucky to look forward to something, in the early morning of this day, they saw Bai Yujing and Nian Xin appear hand in hand in the same frame There are heartbreaking voices all over the community. Sure enough, it''s still impossible to make a mistake "Mr. and Mrs. Bai, are you going out?" "Yes It''s the mind that grabs words. Now she doesn''t care about the scar on her face at all. She is confident again. "It''s rare for you to go out together. What''s the wind blowing today?" "Mr. Bai of our family said that he would take me to buy. I have to give him face, don''t I?" Nianxin was laughing, one by one "our family", chatting with the neighbors who were in the neighborhood early in the morning. Bai Yujing was listening, and he was in a good mood for a whole day. Chapter 1340 Bai Yujing took a look at the time and gently tugged his hand. "Well, let''s go out first, come back early, and it turns cold at night. If you wear this kind of clothes, you will catch cold." Bai Yujing didn''t deliberately lower the volume, just said it in an ordinary way. But this is a different taste to others. People are good-looking. They are like immortals who don''t eat human fireworks. They are infatuated and single-minded (there is no evidence source, it''s just a first-time brain tonic). Even if their wives are destroyed, they will never give up. They are so considerate. How can we see and envy them! "Mrs. Bai is so happy. She must have saved the universe in her last life? I envy the dead. " "That''s right. You should marry a safe and honest man! If you want me to say that, you should look for Mr. Bai. Anyway, no safety is really safe now. Look at those people who cheat, they are all ugly! It''s better to find a handsome one, at least even if he''s cheating, he''s also a handsome one! Both of them are cheating. I''d rather choose the commander-in-chief! I''ve been killed by those soul poison soup "You are wrong. How can you compare? Look at the news. Which good-looking male star is cheating? You should find Shuai! How ugly people make trouble After listening to this, Nianxin said with a smile, "I don''t know anyone else, but Xiaobai in our family will never betray me. He can give up everything for me. That''s why we''re here. " "Ah Is that right? " The young woman, who had been lighter for a year, looked at her with a little envy, "I think Mr. Bai is not something in the pool. He is a big man And a little familiar Where did I see you again... " "Ha In a dream? " Nianxin jokingly said, "let''s go first!" With that, he quickly pulled Bai Yujing away. As he walked, he looked up at Bai Yujing and said, "it seems that someone recognized you Not so good. It would be terrible if she remembered it "It''s not so coincident. Maybe it''s just a casual talk." Bai Yujing''s reaction is not particularly big. "Moreover, our affairs are suppressed by the Bai family, and the LAN family also choose to keep quiet. There are not many people who know. Even if they think of who I am in this remote place, they don''t know our affairs, so they don''t have to worry too much." "Well!" Read heart toward his direction nodded, smiling. She did worry. Because once they are found by the Bai family, their happy life will be destroyed again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bai Yujing took Nianxin to the main street of the town. Although it is not rich, there is also a shopping center. It''s just because the other side is small, there is no famous brand, just some mid-range consumption. After a turn, Bai Yujing said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know that there are ordinary stores here. I''ll take you to the nearby city some other day." "No! Xiaobai, look at that. It''s so beautiful! Can I have that one? " Nianxin pointed to a pink skirt in a clothing store, "I haven''t worn pink for a long time. I miss it so much. Just want that one, OK?" That little skirt, the style is partial to Lolita, but it''s not really, it should be regarded as an imitation with poor quality and model. Even from a distance, I know that the quality is definitely not as good as those tens of thousands of bottomed skirts she bought before. Chapter 1341 Nian Xin wants to go in, but he finds that he can''t walk. He turns around and grabs his arm by Bai Yujing. He didn''t use much effort, but his mind just couldn''t move. "Xiaobai?" She gave a cry. "Don''t go. It doesn''t suit you. We''ll go somewhere else some other day and buy you a more beautiful skirt." "Why doesn''t it suit me?" Read heart to smile for a while, another hand is holding own chin, smilingly ground, "I am so lovely, which skirt does not suit me?" This happened to be heard by the shop assistant at the door, and he said warmly: "yes, this beautiful woman is so delicate and lovely. We all have new skirts in our shop, which one is especially suitable for her! It doesn''t matter if you don''t buy it. Come in and have a try. " "Oh, Xiaobai Let''s go in and have a look! " Nianxin grabbed his hand and shook it. She said, "this elder sister has said that we can''t buy it. Let''s have a look. We can try it at most. Can''t we buy it?" Bai Yujing couldn''t get over it and was pulled in by her. When Nian Xin entered the store, he walked around the store like a little suckling dog. He thought this one was beautiful, and that one was also beautiful. Suddenly, the clerk picked up a lot of skirts. The shop assistant didn''t mean to look down on people at all. He just thought that even if he didn''t look at the girl with scar on her face, the handsome man she brought with him didn''t look like an ordinary person! Even if I didn''t buy it in the end, at least it''s eye-catching! This shop is working time, and there is no one in it. All of a sudden, there is such an eye-catching person. It''s better to stay in the shop and have a look! Several other idle colleagues in the shop have secretly taken out their mobile phones to take pictures. Bai Yujing has sharp eyes and aims at the past: "sorry, please don''t take pictures." It''s the Internet age now, and it''s too likely that photos will be found when they are sent out. "Ah Sorry Let''s delete it now... " "If you don''t mind, may I check it? Personal reasons. " "Ah No problem! I don''t mind! " Then a few people swarmed up, hoping to be closer to him! Although it''s a pity that the photos have been deleted, it''s still the first time that I''ve seen such a handsome man, and I can still be so close! Nianxin quickly changed one. When he came out of the dressing room, he saw Bai Yujing surrounded by the salesgirls. He was a little stunned for a moment. In order to adapt to this new environment, Xiaobai has lost his former edge. He is no longer so indifferent as the second master Bai. He tries to become an ordinary man, pretending that he doesn''t like. In the eyes of the world, he is not the real one. All this It''s all because of her. When she didn''t get it before, she was crazy about the perfect man, but now she really got it, and she feels like Is he really worth it? How can she get the favor of Xiaobai "Yes, sir." The girl on one side reminded me in time. Bai Yujing raised his head from the onlookers and saw that he was wearing the pink skirt. He couldn''t move his sight for a moment. Yes, delicate and lovely. No matter what the dress is, it really looks good on her. For a moment, he forgot that it was just a skirt that was too cheap for them. Read heart also returned to God, carrying skirt around: "good looking?" Chapter 1342 Bai Yu nodded: "good looking." "I suddenly feel like I''m many years younger, as if I''m back in the past." "You are young." White King Road. Time has not left any bad traces on her. In fact, even now, she is still a flower like age. But twenty years old, of course. "It''s me." As soon as Bai Yujing''s voice fell, she didn''t say anything in her mind. A group of salesgirls rushed to say, "where are you old! Sir, it''s a real joke! " "Yes, as the old saying goes, men have thirty-one flowers! Woman 30 bean curd dregs Woo We are a pile of bean curd dregs. " "Don''t believe that, sisters!" No matter Bai Yujing, she comforted them. "Thirty is the best age for a woman! Why are they flowers and we scum? What''s the old saying? They say it''s up to them? Pooh Several people were very happy to be coaxed, "the little girl can really speak, so a listen, instantly relieved. Yes, what do we do to make them has the final say? "Look at me, I''m so ugly," Nian Xin said, sitting beside Bai Yujing and holding his arm. "I''m still such a handsome man!" "You''re not ugly." Bai Yujing looked at her and said. All they felt was that they were fed a mouthful of dog food in silence. But they actually felt that the girl was not ugly, and the scar on her face should be an accident. But it''s hard for this handsome guy to be able to do so. "Xiaobai, shall we buy this skirt?" Bai Yujing didn''t say to buy it or not. He just said, "who said just now, only to see, only to try, not to buy?" "I think it looks good on it. It''s a pity not to buy it..." Nianxin murmured, then stood up and said, "forget it, I wanted to give you a chance to perform. If you don''t pay, I''ll pay by myself! Sister, I want this skirt! " Bai Yujing grabbed her hand and handed her card to the shop assistant: "I didn''t say I wouldn''t buy it. I''m in a hurry. It''s beautiful. I bought it." Because he thought, originally is for her happy, since she likes, why should go to divide? "Well, why do you have your own card? Where''s the card I gave you? " "What''s your card? My card," he said with a smile. "It''s all mine anyway! What''s the point? " "Well, it is." He is satisfied with this explanation. I didn''t want much. I just bought the pink skirt, but I didn''t even try the others. Bai Yujing glanced at it, which she had just chosen very happily. "Wrap the rest for me, too." "Ah, what are you doing?" Nian Xin grabbed his hand. "I didn''t say yes." "Don''t you like it?" "I like it, but it''s interesting to like things slowly, and I told my sister," Nianxin finally came to his ear and said, "she asked me to come over often and buy one by one. They are so satisfied with it!" After that, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "for the sake of everyone''s welfare, you have to sacrifice! So you can often find time to go shopping with me, isn''t it good? " "Good." Whatever she says. They went out hand in hand, listening to the voices of those behind them. "I''ve never seen them. Are they new to town? If I have seen such a handsome man, I will never forget it! " Chapter 1343 "Well It suddenly occurred to me that I heard my aunt say that a new young couple had moved to their community. The man was really beautiful and boasted that there was no one else in the world. I thought that my aunt''s heart was revived in the middle of the year, which was exaggerated. If they were That''s too much! " "So they''ll come again?" "If you come, you may not come to our store..." "Yes The girl who just went in with Nianxin said, "just now the girl told me that they would come often in the future and buy one from time to time. Do you know why? " "Why?" "I feel very sorry, envious and jealous, but inexplicably distressed She said that her husband came here for her to give up her family business. He really abandoned everything. Now his money has been frozen at home, but she didn''t tell her that she didn''t know how to work secretly. The things he bought for her are still the best. I thought she didn''t know... " "Ah Elope? Why is there such a thing I can''t see... " "The best man, ah How envious... " "The girl said that she didn''t want to tell him that she already knew, and she didn''t want to spend a lot of money, so she came to our store to buy it. In the past, she didn''t buy as many pieces as she did. Now the situation is different. She doesn''t want to waste money, and she doesn''t want to make him feel aggrieved. So I helped her think of a reason, and asked her to tell her husband that we often see him when we want to - oh Although it''s true, it''s so handsome... " "My sister is also a good girl, ah How touching... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Nianxin always thinks that he has done it perfectly. On the way back, he still thinks that his acting skills are really powerful. Xiaobai has no doubt at all! As everyone knows, Bai Yujing thought a lot on his way back. He will never regret the decision he made for Nianxin in this life. This second, even more so. This is the first time they went out on a date in this town. The town is not big, so they walked back to the construction site where she found the secret. A little bit of unnatural flashed on their face, but it was soon replaced by a smile. She observed Xiaobai''s face and thought that he was not flustered at all. She thought it was Xiaobai. If she hadn''t discovered it by accident, she would have been kept in the dark all the time? Nianxin didn''t go shopping all the way, just coaxing Xiaobai to buy what he should, but it won''t be very expensive. Bai Yujing knew the truth, and he was not uncomfortable. Because he can feel it, Nianxin is always thinking about him and making him happy. Bai Yujing, who hates cheating most in his life, is in a good mood and enjoys it very much. They strolled to dusk and walked to the riverside near the town. On February night, it was still cold. Bai Yujing took off his coat and put it on her gentlemanly. "It''s getting cold. Why don''t you go back?" "Well The setting sun is beautiful. Let''s watch it for a while Nianxin puts his clothes back on him, and then shrinks to his arms. She is small, Xiaobai is tall and powerful. She hides in his arms, just like a safe house, and the wind can''t blow. Riverside, is the dusky sunset, aesthetically reflected in her face, the breeze blowing her hair, beautiful. In her eyes, the sunset is beautiful, but in his eyes, she is beautiful. Chapter 1344 "Mind." Bai Yujing called her gently. "Yes?" Read the end of the heart gently upward response, but did not look up. She was looking at the dim yellow sun, which was about to disappear below the horizon. Suddenly, a bright light appeared in front of her, shining in the setting sun. "This is..." My eyes touched me, and my body tilted slightly, "you When did you buy it again? " this diamond ring looks very good. It must be very expensive. She wants to sell it again She always felt that the eyes of the shop assistants were beginning to look a little strange. She appeared too often. Next time, do you want Luo Xing to take her to another city quietly? As Nianxin was thinking about something, Bai Yujing slowly grabbed her hand and put the diamond ring around On her ring finger? Why? Wait "Nianxin, marry me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole person was stunned for three seconds, and then seemed to be shocked What!! Nianxin immediately bounced up like an electric shock, turned his head and looked at him, "you What did you say? " Her eyes fell on her fingers, still dull. The diamond ring was firmly put on his ring finger and answered her. "Xiaobai! You mean, we''re going to get married? " Xiaobai proposed to her!! Bai Yujing just smile: "of course, do you want to live with me for a lifetime, nameless?" "Of course not! I don''t want to... " In the past, she dreamed of marrying Xiaobai day and night. Now Finally coming true? Nianxin is so excited, probably because she still has a subconscious feeling that they can''t get married, but think about it carefully, why not? I was so excited to be proposed Read heart tearful eyes Wang Wang: "Xiaobai, I would like to!" "I''ve been thinking for a long time about how to propose to you and let the world know that it''s impossible. Just now, I suddenly felt that the form is not so important, the sunset is beautiful, you are more beautiful, wearing a ring, more beautiful "Yeah!" Nianxin nodded, "it doesn''t matter!! I don''t need a grand and high-profile proposal. I love it! Very romantic My heart has long been replaced by endless happiness. I look at my fingers without blinking and murmur to myself: "I''m going to marry Xiaobai!" Looking at her happy appearance, Bai Yujing felt that his decision was not wrong. All he did was to make her happy. He liked to see her smile. Nianxin was so happy that he turned to look at him and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, when are we going to get married? With my brother and them? " Bai Yujing shook his head regretfully: "I''m afraid it won''t work. It''s undoubtedly exposing himself. I''m sorry. I''m afraid I can''t give you a grand wedding. " Even in this small town, they should not be too high-profile. If too many people are present on the wedding day, the photos will surely spread. He doesn''t care about so many people on that day, just for fear that they will be exposed Nian Xin was dazzled by happiness. He almost forgot that they were dead. He laughed: "Oh, I forgot It doesn''t matter! I don''t need a grand wedding! I''m just sorry I can''t be with my brother and them... " Chapter 1345 Nianxin raised his head and saw that Bai Yujing''s expression was not so good. He gently rubbed his hands against his cheek and said, "it''s really OK. It''s just a little pity, but I can''t help it. I won''t take it to heart. " Since they have chosen to live in seclusion, they must not make too much publicity. "Let them hold it first. We''ll stagger the time so that at least they can come to our wedding later. The wedding doesn''t need to be grand. Let''s get a certificate and have a meal together, don''t you think? " "Sorry, there''s no grand wedding." "It doesn''t matter! My sister-in-law also said that she doesn''t like high-profile weddings, so my brother will be simple. It''s just No matter how they are, they are afraid that they will still make trouble all over the city. By contrast, we''re so good. I don''t like social intercourse. It''s simple. " Bai Yujing stares at Nianxin''s eyes as if he is observing something. He looked for a moment and nodded, "OK." I don''t know whether he can''t see it or whether he really doesn''t pursue the wedding. It seems that he has no desire. However, she really didn''t like social intercourse since she was a child. Promise her first. I''ll make up for the wedding when I have a chance. Nianxin, with a smile, grabbed his hand and said, "the wedding is not necessary, but the wedding photos are not! That''s a scene I''ve imagined many times! Beautiful wedding dress... " "OK," Bai Yujing nodded, "I will make you wear the most beautiful wedding dress." Read heart eyes flash, but after all nothing, smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Really?" Li Hengzhi, who just came back from the study, stepped into the bedroom. He heard ChuChu ask in a high octave tone, and looked at her suspiciously. Who do you want to call? I''m surprised. ChuChu also looked at him, did not say anything to him, still chatting with Nianxin. "Is your date fixed?" "Oh, oh So (laughter) we haven''t made a decision yet, just casually "Well, we''re your mother''s family Er Well, in a sense, the second master is also Oh, let''s not talk about this, otherwise the relationship will be in disorder again. " "Well Specific I think we''ll go to Jiangchuan one day and have a face-to-face talk. How can we say it''s also your brother? " Li Hengzhi only heard ChuChu''s voice. At the beginning, he only guessed about it, but when he heard "Er Ye" later, he knew that it must be Nianxin. After listening to some key words intermittently, ChuChu hung up the phone and asked, "did Bai Yujing propose?" "Why? how did you know? Did the second master call you? " ChuChu just asked back, but when he thought about it casually, he immediately understood it, and it was impossible to shake his head and say with a smile, "no, the second master won''t call you." If you don''t know, you will think they are enemies. "Why did he suddenly wake up?" In Li Hengzhi''s opinion, the marriage was earlier than he expected. "I mentioned it to Nianxin last night. Maybe he saw it?" ChuChu then denied himself, "no He saw it last night, but he didn''t separate from Nianxin today. How can he buy a ring without being seen by Nianxin? It shows that he has already bought the ring! " Chapter 1346 "Forget it, don''t tangle," Li Hengzhi walked over and sat beside ChuChu, "we seem to have said the wrong point." "Puff..." Such a mention, ChuChu also laughed. Yeah, is that important? What''s important is that second master Bai has proposed! This means that it''s not far from them to eat their wedding wine! ChuChu leans in Li Hengzhi''s arms and says: "I told Nianxin before that we might hold a wedding with Tongtong and they. Listening to Nianxin''s meaning, she also wants to join us, but It seems that their current situation does not allow it? " Li Heng Zhi pondered for a while and nodded: "it''s a bit difficult." He thought for a moment, and continued, "what aunts and uncles mean is to see what they mean and listen to what they say. I guess God bless won''t hurt Gu Tong. Even if it''s not a top-level wedding, it won''t be low-key. But that''s not the point. If we''re going to hold a wedding with Gu Tong and them... " "Our two special identities have already attracted a lot of people''s attention. If we get married with Tong Tong, it is bound to cause a sensation in the whole city?" Next. "Yes," he said, "even if it''s just a simple and ordinary wedding, the media will be curious. At that time, if not all the media will attend, there will be at least half of them. Bai Yujing if they come again, that is three pairs together, such a gimmick, can not all come? I''m afraid it''s impossible to keep a low profile in such a situation. " "What can I do..." ChuChu is also distressed. To be honest, Tong Tong''s proposal to hold a wedding together is very exciting to her. She has been putting off the wedding for a long time. She is not very interested in it, so she doesn''t care about it. But she knew that he always kept it in mind and always felt that he owed her that year. In fact, she is the one who did wrong in those years Therefore, if I have the opportunity to hold a wedding with my best friend this time, I will be more interested. This is a good memory. Just now considering the mind "Nothing, just can''t hold the wedding together," Li Heng said. "If you agree and want to join Gu Tong, I''ll let people prepare. As for Nianxin, she can come to attend the wedding with Bai Yujing in disguise and arrange a remote place for them. This is Haicheng. As long as it''s not a high profile or a coincidence, people in Jiangchuan will not know. The wedding of Nianxin can''t be too luxurious. We''ll keep a low profile and it will be OK. " This is the only way "Well," ChuChu nodded, "do it." "Really?" Li Heng''s eyes lit up. Maybe she agreed too quickly. "How do I feel that when it comes to wedding, you are more excited than me?" Usually, aren''t girls looking forward to it? They did the opposite. Li Hengzhi hugged her shoulder and said, "of course, there are so many lovers and so good wives. How can I do without taking the opportunity to announce to the world that this is my li Hengzhi''s woman?" "Poor mouth But all in all, the wedding was settled. ChuChu calls Gu Tong and talks about it. Can she have a wedding with her good sisters? Is there anything happier than that? Chapter 1347 Gu Tong is already pregnant with a child, and if she goes on, the month will be big. She is not in a hurry, but the Li family can''t wait for a moment. Aunt Li wants to let her pass by tomorrow and become the real daughter-in-law of the Li family. "I''m telling you, my mother almost broke my leg..." Gu Tong was sweating. "Puff..." ChuChu said with a smile, "who let you fool around, cough, Gu Tong classmate, premarital sex is wrong!" "Sister The Qing Dynasty is dead! " Gu Tong hissed, "what''s more, you were also a part of me! It''s very kind of me not to give you up! " "Well, we Tongtong are the most righteous!" They were chatting with each other. Because there is nothing important, the conversation is not over, the rhythm can not stop, sitting on one side has changed n posture of Li Hengzhi finally can not bear to get close to the past, a hold of her mobile phone, said to the person on the other end of the phone: "cousin daughter-in-law, can you give us some private time?" ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?" Gu Tong Leng for a moment, understood the tunnel, "Oh, OK! I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I didn''t know you were there! I don''t want to disturb you ~ ~ " " Ai Tong -- "the other side has already consciously hung up the phone, and the voice of ChuChu hasn''t been conveyed completely. "Mr. Li," ChuChu turned to look at Li Hengzhi and hugged his hands, "you can explain -" before the words finished, his waist was surrounded by a pair of powerful hands. One of Li Heng''s hands stopped, and he took her into his arms. "Next month will be an auspicious day. According to my understanding of my aunt, the wedding will not be too late for next month. If we work hard now, maybe you can catch up "Catch up with what?" Clear questions. He bowed down, leaned over her ear and said, "child..." ChuChu was stunned, and then a fist hit his chest: "wishful thinking is really good!" ChuChu doesn''t really use his strength. He hits him painlessly without any ripple. Li Heng Zhi also does not go to tube, smile namely, light ask: "how? Don''t want to have a baby for me? " "Well It''s not... " ChuChu was buttoned up by him and did not move. He frowned and thought, "I just feel You can''t have children if you want them. I''m not a tool for them. " "Of course you are not. Who said that about you?" Li Hengzhi is not quite right. Well, how can she think like this. ChuChu thought about it and told him: "actually Someone called me at noon while you were away "Who?" Although he already had an answer in his heart, he was ready to jump out. "Your mother, my theoretical mother-in-law." "What did she say?" "Reasonably speaking I shouldn''t take what she said seriously, but there are some strange feelings in my heart She asked me to have another one or two, saying that she wanted to help us take care of our children in person. " Li Hengzhi''s eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan character, let go of ChuChu: "give it to me." For the nominal mother, he never put too much emotion into it. After so many years of peace, there should be no change, but if it comes to the people he wants to protect, it''s another matter. "Ai -" ChuChu grabbed his hand, "what else do you want to do when it''s so late? Don''t worry. I haven''t finished. I turned her down Chapter 1348 ChuChu''s words calmed Li Hengzhi down, and he sat back again. ChuChu then continued: "although she is your foster mother, there are some things I will not compromise." "Well done," said Li Heng. "You don''t have to give in to these things. Even if she is my mother, she shouldn''t interfere in our affairs." "Hee hee, I know you will support me, so I didn''t hesitate," ChuChu said. "However, I don''t know if I think too much. I always feel that Mrs. Bai It''s not really about raising children. " It''s not that ChuChu doesn''t like her, so she shouts strangely. She always remembers that she doesn''t admit her daughter-in-law, and doesn''t like her calling close. Therefore, ChuChu neither calls her mother nor her mother-in-law, as Bai Fu calls them. In any way, Li Yunyan and Li Hengzhi''s family ties are not as good as their uncles and aunts. Moreover, it is an indisputable fact that he was brought up by his uncles and aunts. From the beginning to the end, has Li Yunyan paid anything? Neither money nor affection. He probably also saw in the name of the share, and she maintained this section of name does not match the actual mother child relationship. After all, there is still such a relationship. ChuChu can''t go too far. Before Li Hengzhi opened his mouth, ChuChu had already explained: "I would say that for a reason. When you were young, she didn''t give anything. Even Nianxin was her own daughter, she didn''t have to think about everything for her. It wasn''t because I was a gentleman with a villain''s heart. Mrs. Bai''s character didn''t seem to take the initiative to raise children for us. If it''s my aunt who says that, I''m sure she''s from the bottom of her heart. " "Don''t worry, you don''t have to explain. It''s true, "said Li Hengzhi without any misunderstanding." you know what happened to the Bai family now. Bai Ye''s temperament changed greatly. He didn''t like his children. After he confessed that something had happened to his family, he never left Weiyang. Qianyi used to live in Bai''s house for a while, but he treated him the same as Weiyang. My mother must have seen that. " "You mean Is she trying to please master Bai ChuChu blurted out, and felt that the word "please" was not used properly. When he was thinking about what word to use instead of it, Li Hengzhi nodded. "That''s right, so you''re right to refuse her. With what I know about her, she can do it and has a clear conscience. Because, in a sense, her behavior does no harm to our children. With more than one child in Bai''s family, now Bai''s father will only be happier, and the child can''t be wronged. It''s just that it''s our child. I won''t let him leave us. In addition It seems that in a few days we''ll have to go and get Qianyi back. If master Bai gets away with his feelings, it''s more sad to leave. " "Also Even if we get along with our feelings, we can''t keep Qianyi there for a long time. After all, it''s not a long-term plan. " Li Hengzhi hugs ChuChu''s waist, and they fall on the soft mattress. As soon as he turned over, he pressed her under his body and bent his eyes: "let''s talk about those things tomorrow. Can we make a villain now?" "As if you could hit it with one shot..." Just now she said that suddenly, because Li Yunyan almost ordered her tone, as if inheriting her family is her only task, so she felt uncomfortable. Chapter 1349 Now that it''s open and relaxed, there''s nothing wrong with it. Li Heng leaned down and said, "is it a shot Five years ago, didn''t you experience it? " ChuChu: "and..." I''m sorry to think that "Besides, the night is long, but more than once." ChuChu was scratched a little. He laughed and hid, mocking him: "Mr. Li, don''t indulge in excess -" ... " Lijia apartment community. "Ma Don''t be so stiff... " Gu Tong pulls her mother''s hand forward, and at the same time, she looks at Gu Yan. "Well," Gu Yan coughed and said, "Mom, it''s already like this. I''m pregnant. It''s settled Do you want to marry someone else with the ball? " "Don''t speak for her!" Gu mother is still cold face, "young, do not learn! Even if premarital sex, do not do measures, how do you so sure that man you do not marry it! If he doesn''t want you, where are you going to take the child with you? " Gu Tong felt his face and muttered: "ChuChu can raise Qianyi to be fat. Why can''t I..." "You''re better than ChuChu! ChuChu is the mayor''s daughter. There is a mayor''s father. Are you! Do you have any! " "Come on, ChuChu didn''t rely on Uncle Qian, OK -" "is that the point?" Gu Tong didn''t want to make his mother angry, so he had to lose the battle: "well, well, dear mother, I''m wrong. There''s no next time, OK? What''s more, it''s not just in case. Isn''t God responsible? We''re here to talk about marriage today. " Gu Yan thought for a moment and said, "Mom, you were pregnant with my elder sister before you married my father Gu Yan was hit on the head. "You will collude with your sister!" As soon as the elevator reached the first floor and opened, it was Li Tianyou who came down to meet them. He is not a man without eyes. As soon as the elevator door opened, he saw that the atmosphere on the opposite side was not good. He gave way and let them in. "Auntie, I still want to go out to pick you up. I didn''t expect that you have already arrived here." "Know the way," Gu''s mother didn''t say to Li Tianyou as gently as she did to Gu Tong, "this girl brought us here. ¡ª¡ªMore than once. " Gu''s mother looked at Gu Tong and said it, but Li Tianyou said it with a smile: "yes, Tong Tong often comes to dinner with my cousins and sisters-in-law. Once they come and go, they are ripe." Listen to this, Gu Tong suddenly some emotion. At the beginning, Aunt Li liked her as soon as she met and wanted to make up with them. She was also interested in Li Tianyou, but he didn''t mean that. He was embarrassed and almost couldn''t be a friend. I didn''t expect to go around in the end It turned out to be. It''s a fate that can''t be predicted by ordinary people. Li Yunqing didn''t go to the hospital because he wanted to discuss the marriage affairs of his children, so he spent half a day at home. When Gu Mu and Li Hengzhi went in, they saw that ChuChu and Li Hengzhi had already sat down. They came much earlier than them. As soon as Gu Tong came, Aunt Li cried out: "God bless you! You child! How can you let Tong Tong walk? I don''t know how to hold her up! " Li Tianyou didn''t refute anything, but Gu Tongji said: "aunt I''m not so delicate. " Chapter 1350 Everyone is the first time for a big girl to get on the sedan chair, and each has her own tension. Gu Tong jumped in place: "the month is still small, I can turn a somersault --" "aunt, don''t toss!" Li Tianyou was afraid that she would turn over. He took her by the hand and took her to the sofa. "Hello, Li Tianyou..." Gu Tong beat him, "so many people!" "It''s OK. We are transparent." ChuChu leans on Li Heng and laughs. There are not many things that can make Tong Tong''s beauty shy. Although Gu''s mother was talking about her daughter''s faults all the way, she had a good impression of the Li family. Now that they attach great importance to her daughter, she really can''t worry about it. Even if Tongtong married to Gu''s family immediately, she didn''t worry that she would be wronged in her father-in-law''s family. "Mother in law, sit down and eat some fruit first." "ChuChu, didn''t your father come?" Gu asked. "Unfortunately, my father just went to the countryside for an investigation. The time is not right. But it doesn''t matter, my father said, we just listen to it. What you have decided must be the right policy. He is very casual. " "So it is." In fact, it''s nothing if they don''t come today. When the two families get together, the day they choose must be the best. In fact, they don''t have to do anything. But at least it''s the second protagonist. They come here when they have time. If the two families can''t agree, they can vote or something. However, in fact, the two people agreed unexpectedly, and there was no dispute during the discussion. After the day was decided, ChuChu and lihengzhi also expressed a state: "we have no opinion, you arrange it." "What about the venue? Do you want to choose a good place? " Gu''s mother asked. You can hear some hesitation from Gu''s mother''s tone. Gu''s mother is as strong as Gu Tong. Since she wants her daughter to marry her husband''s family fairly, she naturally wants to share half of the wedding expenses equally, and she doesn''t want to aggrieve her daughter. But the thought that the Li family is not an ordinary family, and the venue she chose must not be affordable, made her hesitant just now. "Mother in law, don''t argue with us about the venue," said Aunt Li, who saw through Gu''s mind. "God bless our family will do it all. It''s his responsibility." Aunt Li said that it was their business to get married. They just attended the wedding as relatives. "Yes, auntie," Li Tianyou said, "my parents don''t pay a cent for this wedding. I''ll take care of everything. Don''t worry about it." "This..." Gu''s mother recognized what they meant. Gu Tong married Li Tianyou, not the Li family. In this way, it is not so important for them to pay for their family. Li is such a reason. Naturally, it is much easier to accept than Uncle Li and Aunt Li. In fact, before that, Gu Tong and Li Tianyou had already discussed in private. Gu Tong knew his mother, so he put forward such a proposal. But Li''s uncle and aunt had no opinion at all. They didn''t care who would pay for the money at all, just let the children decide. "Mom, don''t worry. I still have a dowry. I have one in my stomach. If I marry Li Tianyou like this, he will earn money!" Gu Tong also said with ease. Chapter 1351 She also wants to understand that marriage is not a transaction, so it is not necessary to do everything equally. If everything has to be calculated so clearly, then the marriage is too tired. What should be considered must be considered, but some details need not be paid too much attention to. Now that Li Tianyou has made all the preparations for the wedding, she doesn''t plan to be clear. Anyway, when they get married and form a small family, they have a goal to fight together, don''t they? "Well," Gu nodded, "since you''ve all made up your mind, I won''t say anything more to spoil the atmosphere." "Listen to me," said ChuChu, "do you need to worry about the venue? Don''t forget, we have a big boss here. " ChuChu finish saying, Chong Li honzhi picked to pick eyebrow. Gu Tong understood, "ChuChu Isn''t it good to deal with your husband like this? " "No, it''s not a deal. I''m just casting a brick to attract jade, isn''t it, husband?" Li Heng''s mouth corners a hook, nod to smile a way: "certainly is. You don''t have to worry about the venue. If we don''t have a wedding, can''t I even afford a venue? On the wedding day, the glory hotel is closed. The hall and all the rooms are used for entertaining guests. How many relatives and friends do you have? Call over. There are plenty of places. " "Wow..." Li Tianyou said with a smile, "our cousin is so inhumane!" There was no polite talk between them. Uncle Li and Aunt Li didn''t stop them. They said with a smile: "his father, call all the people who can participate in the hospital at that time and join in the fun. Anyway, Hengzhi has already spoken, so don''t be polite to him." "Don''t mention it," ChuChu said with a smile, "my aunt''s good friends are also called to come here. The uncles and aunts in the community can come to participate when they are free. Don''t mention it. The money is used for spending. Don''t save it for him." "Oh," Li Heng''s eyebrows, "my wife has been very thrifty, every time I spend money, I have to say, today is very generous, quite Mrs. Li demeanor." "Well, you also said that it''s" disorderly "spending. The key point is" disorderly ". Since it''s not" disorderly "this time, of course I support you. It''s up to you who will solve this major task. " Li Heng''s embrace her, pour is to say lightly, respect military ceremony, seriously tunnel: "yes, chief." "Tut tut..." Gu Tong embraced his arms and Tucao, "I make complaints about the two of you who are here today to show their affection." "When are they not on the show, or are we keeping a low profile, wife?" Li Tianyou make complaints about it. Gu Yan shrugged, "how about half weight? Can you protect my single dog? Mom, let''s go back. It''s a hindrance here. " Aunt Li said in a hurry: "no, no, they show their love. Today I''ve prepared a lot of good dishes for you to eat. They two couples, let them go outside to solve it, let''s eat ours "Please don''t hurry, aunt," Li Heng Zhi hugged ChuChu and said with a smile, "I''m hungry. I can''t walk any more." "It''s OK to eat. You four are not allowed to show any more! Or I''ll drive you out every minute. " "Yes, madam Li!" Li Tianyou made a military salute. "By the way, God bless, don''t you have many friends," said Aunt Li. "Do you know any girls? Please introduce them to Gu Yan." Chapter 1352 "Mom, I see that you are retired and have nothing to do at home. It''s better to be a matchmaker," Li Tianyou said! You have to take care of other people''s sons, too. How easy it is to take care of them! " "Son of a bitch! So your mother, you owe me a fight! " Uncle Li protects his wife infinitely. He goes up and knocks on Li Tianyou''s head. "If it wasn''t for the sake of having guests, I would have done it already!" "Come on, you!" Li Tianyou is not afraid of his father at all, "when I was young, I succeeded! I was stopped by my mother. You''re the one who''s got a wife. " Aunt Li said solemnly, "I won''t help you this time! How do you talk? What''s the name of someone else''s son? Is this your brother-in-law or someone else''s son? " Li Tianyou this just reaction come over, oneself palm a mouth: "mother adult teaches is, calculate me wrong." Li Tianyou turned back, stopped Gu Yan''s shoulder and said, "my mother is right. My brother-in-law''s happiness is my happiness. My brother-in-law, what kind of girl do you like? My brother-in-law will introduce you! " "Pull you down!" Gu Tong stood up and clapped his hand. "Our family Gu Yan wants Yan Youyan, to have talent, to have room, to need your introduction? Don''t make trouble! Give it to our mother. " "Oh On the contrary, ChuChu and Li Hengzhi had the fastest reaction. They looked at each other and raised their eyebrows. Then Aunt Li understood, and her face burst into laughter. "Well, God bless you to come and help, Tong Tong, just sit down." Li Tianyou didn''t seem to notice the wording. He murmured in silence: "how can I feel that my future status is a bit suspended..." "Mom, my sister will not be wronged at her brother-in-law''s house. We can rest assured." Gu Yan said softly. "Yes..." Gu''s mother also nodded, "I don''t think so." How do you think this family is good to Tongtong from the bottom of their heart. A mother has nothing else to ask for. It''s enough for her daughter to live well in her mother''s house. ChuChu helps Gu Tong to find a place to sit down. Li Hengzhi is not idle. He goes into the kitchen to see if he needs any help, but he is soon chased out by Aunt Li. The Li family is only a three room and two hall structure. The family is just living in the right place. Naturally, the kitchen is not big. Some of their big men are physically strong. One of them is crowded enough, and the other two of them can''t pass normally. "Little girl, it''s a quick change. Aunt Li should be too happy to sleep tonight." Gu Tong put his hand on his abdomen and chuckled: "sooner or later, I can get used to it first." "Awareness Looking at ChuChu''s smiling appearance, Li Hengzhi was in the distance again. Gu Tong came close to him and said quietly, "how are you getting along with your mother-in-law? Didn''t you say before that she didn''t like you because she was not a fuel-efficient lamp? " ChuChu also leaned over and said softly. After all, what they were talking about was also the Li family. It was not very good for anyone in the Li family to hear it. Sometimes it''s just like this. My family says that it''s not OK, but others are afraid that they can''t say a word. They are also afraid of embarrassment, so they have some worries. "Fortunately, it''s not his mother. I don''t worry so much," ChuChu replied. "We just discussed it yesterday. He told me not to worry." Chapter 1353 "That''s good," Gu Tong nodded. "Fortunately, you meet a man who has his own ideas. For those only mother is the Lord of Ma Bao male, whether you or his mother to protect his mother, that is to see the ghost! We don''t like such a good daughter-in-law. Even if she has eyes, she doesn''t know how to look! " For the maintenance of her best friend, ChuChu just laughed, patted her on the shoulder and said, "well, don''t get angry. There''s a small one in your stomach. Prenatal education is very important." "I''m also saying this to him. If it''s my son, please remember. Don''t just face me. I will make mistakes. If it''s my daughter, please remember that if you want to marry someone else in the future, don''t go down to dust and be yourself." "Puff..." ChuChu almost burst out laughing, "sister, the child has not formed yet. I can''t understand it!" "It''s OK. Keep it for them. I''ll teach them well in the future." As Gu Tong said this, he suddenly remembered something and pulled his delicate robe: "that''s it again What about Li dada''s biological mother? Isn''t he Royal? Mother can''t disappear for no reason, can she There is no word. Li Heng and Yu Zhi Tong''s past experience, she did not talk with Tong Tong. There are some things she can''t tell others, such as this one. She didn''t know how dark the Butler royal family was, so she didn''t know where the biological mother he never mentioned was. "I didn''t ask," ChuChu just replied, "if he had to tell me one day, he would tell me." "Yes," Gu Tong did not ask deeply and nodded, "anyway, it''s not important, she''s not here, you two are still well, I just wonder if she will come when her son holds a wedding." ChuChu was stunned for a moment. This She didn''t think about it. If Tong Tong hadn''t mentioned it today, she would never have thought of the existence of this real mother-in-law. It''s really No one mentioned it. However, she did not know whether she would come. The king of Butler would not appear. When he took her to see him five years ago, he had no interest in his son''s wedding, but was ready to pay for it. At that time, ChuChu thought that the relationship between father and son might not be so bad that it could not be saved, but now, would it not even be the relationship between father and son, just compensation? Two people haven''t discussed why to come out, Li Hengzhi then came back. He saw ChuChu and Gu Tong''s desire to talk and stop. He sat down beside ChuChu and said with a light smile, "what are you talking about? I''ll shut up as soon as I come." "Speak ill of you," chuchuwei said with a smile. "Since it''s bad, I can''t tell you." "Well, don''t ask." The two have reached a certain tacit understanding, some words need not be said too deeply. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Standing in front of the jewelry store, which has been here for countless times, Luo Xing asked: "miss Nianxin You don''t have to do that, do you? This is a proposal ring from the second master! The second master can afford it Nianxin turned around and gave him a white look: "what do you think, brother Luoxing! How can I sell the ring of proposal! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Xing breathed a sigh of relief, "isn''t that what you''re here for today?" "No!" Nianxin pulled him in. "Today I just want to see if there are any good-looking accessories for my family Xiaobai!" "I know, I know," Luo Xing looked like he was blinded. "Your little white." Chapter 1354 Seeing the familiar combination coming into the store, the shop assistants have already drawn up the line of alert. They firmly remember that after the gentleman bought the diamond ring, he specially told him to let him know as soon as anyone wanted to sell it. Therefore, as soon as Nian Xin stepped into the store, everyone began to work together. Some people came forward to greet him. Some people were already using their mobile phones to inform Bai Yujing. Some even wanted to arrest the thief instead of calling the police directly? The strange thing is, why can the thief steal it every time? "Beauty, come to pawn again?" The shop assistant asked with a smile, not alarmed. Nianxin said with a smile: "no, it''s not for sale today. I''m here to buy things today!" The one who took the mobile phone has put it down, and the one who hesitated to call the police has also given up the idea. People are wondering: how, today I don''t play cards according to common sense? The lines were different, which made the assistant stunned for a while, but he quickly responded and kept smiling: "what would the beauty like to buy today? Let me see if I can introduce you to anything. " "I want to show my husband if there are any accessories suitable for men." "Er..." The shop assistant''s eyes moved slightly to her side and fell on Luo Xing. They come together every time, so we''ve already made up our minds. They''re both male and female. After stealing so many things, are you finally going to buy some for your man? Is this to inform the gentleman or not The script is different. They don''t know? "What kind of style does your husband like?" "Well..." Nianxin frowned in embarrassment, "you really asked me He has always bought things for me. I have never bought anything for him What kind of... " The clerk was about to say, "isn''t your husband right next to you? Just ask." Then he saw Nianxin turn his head and look at Luo Xing on one side, wondering: "brother Luo Xing, what style does Xiao Bai like?" Luo Brother Luo Xing? Xiaobai? What the hell! Isn''t this her husband? Who is Xiaobai! What a good script! Luo Xing felt his head and was very embarrassed: "this As you know, the second master usually wears simple clothes and doesn''t wear any accessories. That''s the style of the second master. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are more confused, you? What the hell is the second master?! This man, with respect to this woman, shows her identity. At least for him, it''s unusual?? Second master or something Although I don''t know what it is, it sounds very powerful! "That''s right..." Read heart more difficult, brow tightly together, "Xiaobai seems to have never worn anything superfluous What should I do? There are no watches here There''s no watch shop in this town No matter what they are going to do, the customer can''t let him go, so the clerk immediately said, "we don''t have a watch shop in our town. Beauty, why don''t you describe to me first, what does your husband look like, and I''ll help you choose?" "My little white is very handsome!" Nianxin immediately turned into a flower maniac, holding her own face. The crowd squinted in silence. Looking at the deep scar on her face, most of them are skeptical, like this Should not really handsome where to go? "You said Of course, they are professionally trained and will not appear on the surface. Chapter 1355 "Tall, one meter nine." True or false Is it hard for men of 1.9 meters to be all over the street? They took a look at Luo Xing, about one meter eight. "It''s a clothes shelf. It''s thin when you wear clothes. It''s meat when you take off clothes. It looks good when you wear anything!" Models? "I don''t like to laugh. I used to be very serious, but now I''m a little better and gentler." Iceberg man? "The eyes are like magic. You can''t move them at a glance. The nose is very nice, the lips are thin, and the kiss is soft... " Hey, that''s a foul! There is no such man in the world Ah Wait, No. Listening to her description, a shadow had already appeared in their mind. It''s like People who meet all these conditions Really? Isn''t that the gentleman? It looks like one meter nine, cold ground, clothes rack, and so on "Beauty, I probably have an impression," the clerk said with a smile. "There is a customer who often comes to our store, which seems to fit your description very well." "Ah, yes, yes!" Nianxin immediately clapped his hands, "you just help me to choose according to that gentleman''s appearance!" There is only such a jewelry store in this town. Xiaobai often comes here, which is so conspicuous that they will never forget it. "What do you think of this pin? This is what I can imagine. It''s the most suitable accessory for that gentleman. I believe it''s just right for your husband. The mysterious black gem with noble gold is simple and solemn, don''t you think "All right, all right! What do you think of this, "Nian Xin said to Luo Xing," it looks very nice. Will Xiao Bai like it? " "Well It''s really very simple, and it won''t be superfluous to wear. Although the second master hasn''t worn it, it won''t be too bad after I think about it for a moment, "Luo Xing seriously commented." besides, you bought it yourself, miss Nianxin. Even if it''s ugly, I think the second master will like it very much. " Er Please refer to miss Nianxin''s cooking skills. When Luo Xing thought about it, he was in a cold sweat. I don''t want to take another bite, ok Thank you for eating with relish! The man in love is also terrible! Luo Xing''s words made people have a little doubt. Miss Nianxin, it sounds like It''s like a gold lady, isn''t it? But it''s not right Why does Miss Qian Jin want to sell jewelry? It''s the gentleman who just bought it At first they guessed whether the woman would be the maid of the gentleman''s family The current plot is confusing. "Well, that''s it! Before Xiaobai goes home, make a table of delicious food and give him a surprise "Er..." Luo Xing swallowed in silence. Miss Nianxin usually has a good IQ, but she has not found that her cooking skills are so bad. At this point, the IQ of people in love is really zero. Ah Pity their second master''s stomach. "Well, miss Nianxin, I''ll go to the bathroom. If you buy it, wait for me here. Don''t run around." "You go, I''m so grown-up, but I can''t lose it." The shop assistant was wrapping presents and walking around the shop. He liked a lot of shining jewelry, but he gave up when he looked at the price. "Beauty, when it''s packed, how about credit card or cash?" Chapter 1356 Because it is a gift for men, the packaging is not too flashy, but chose a solemn and simple, placed in front of the mind. "Swipe the card, wait a minute --" Nian Xin looked back, opened the bag and searched for the direction of the wallet. At this moment, a familiar sound line passed by her ear, and accompanied by a hand appeared in her field of vision. "Brush this one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nianxin raised his head slightly and looked at the half hand in a daze. "Er..." The girl in front of the cashier was stunned. Then the clerks in other directions also looked at the man who suddenly appeared and was stunned. He is Tall, one meter nine, clothes shelf, high appearance Wait a minute. Why is this person a little familiar? After being stunned for a few seconds, they suddenly realized that Isn''t that what the girl just described? By the way, seven, seven, eight! Is this her husband? No Is it true? No! Soon someone found a different point, said good do not love to laugh, very serious? This man doesn''t fit this! He is facing them all with a bright smile! The cashier girl stood there and didn''t speak for a moment, but the message in her brain was receiving quickly. This card Do you want to take it? After a while, someone immediately saw that there seemed to be something wrong with Nianxin''s expression. What do you think of It''s not like meeting your husband''s face, is it? You don''t have to turn your head to know whose voice it is. The whole person froze, too suddenly He put his hand into the hands of the cashier girl: "let you brush." With that, he lowered his head and leaned over his heart reading ear. Gently, tenderly, he could be heard by everyone present: "wife One day''s absence is like three autumn. We''ve been separated for many years, haven''t we The body shape of Nian Xin is stiff, and the whole person is stunned. Why is he If we still use "smile" as an excuse at the beginning, and do not want to believe what we have seen with our own eyes, then this "wife" completely disintegrates their disintegration. It''s true Just swipe your card and eat dog food! I have to admit that sometimes, some people''s lives are so good! The cashier girl swallowed a bowl of unfriendly dog food and was about to swipe the card when an unexpected scene happened again. I saw Nian Xin reach over and take back the card, trying to keep a smile: "sorry, I don''t know him, brush this card, thank you." Why? What''s the trend of the plot It''s even more strange, isn''t it! It turns out that the cashier girl is right to be stunned, because the gesture of Nianxin passing the card is fixed again. It''s the man who grabs her wrist. The charming voice seems to completely ignore all the audience around and indulge in their two person world. "I said You even put on the wedding dress for me and said you didn''t know me Isn''t that a little excessive? " He said, eyes to the front of a sweep, is to fall on a few shop assistants, smile, "you say is not?" "Ah I... " Darling, they don''t know what''s going on. How can they answer that? The cashier girl said with a smile: "before that, please Do you want to brush it? " Chapter 1357 "Sure," he said, continuing to push the card. "I said, brush mine." "But..." The cashier girl looks at Nianxin in embarrassment. "How can I make my wife pay for things?" The reason is that it''s right But how do they look like this husband is not that husband? "I''m not your wife!" Nianxin had a kind of unbearable tone, but he didn''t look back at him. In a deep voice, he said to the cashier girl, "sorry, I don''t want it today. I''ll come again next time." "Why?" This That''s not good! I got the big solo! But at the moment, I can''t think so much about it. I shoved my card back into my bag and left. But the man is not so easy to let her go, a clasp of her slender arm, just like the spring breeze smile has long disappeared, put on is to let people feel a moment of fear indifference expression, coupled with the cold tone, like completely changed a person. "You are not my wife..." A sneer, "Bai Nianxin, do you think that if you run to the ends of the earth, I can''t find you? Didn''t I find it? I''d rather die than marry me, just like your shameless little girl - " " you''ve had enough of Lin! " Nianxin yells back. She can''t let him talk nonsense here. Lin is the same one. He has no fear. What kind of words can he say? They They finally come to a strange place to start again, she can''t let him destroy the peace like this! People''s hearts are broken down: they really know each other But what the hell is that feeling? The plot is beyond the scope of their brain. For a moment, they don''t know what to do and just stare at it. After reading the words, Lin seems to be choked by something. Several people standing on the opposite side of him can clearly see that the evil and cruel feeling just disappeared in a moment. His eyes flashed, "your face..." Lin is not like Bai Yuming. The more hurt he is, the less he touches. He thought that when Bai Nianxin died, everything would be over. As long as he started over, he would soon forget the hateful woman, but gradually he found that it was not the same thing. At the beginning, he didn''t make the absurd assumption that she wasn''t dead, but when he wandered around her life unconsciously and spiritlessly, he found Zhan Yan, who was acting strangely, so he had doubts. All the way to the town, he felt more and more strong. This small town is remote and not rich. People from the town always go outside. Few people come here from outside to settle down. So if you look at it casually, you can find a couple of foreign men and women who have settled down here recently. As soon as he knew the news, he rushed over before he could confirm the identity of the man and the woman. Coincidentally, before he even started to search, he saw the figure outside the shop that made him have thousands of thoughts. He was almost certain that it was the vanishing daydream that everyone thought. Her face injury, he did not think of, so see the moment, stunned. "Yes, I''m disfigured," Nianxin said. "You said, Lin, what you like is my face and my identity. Now that I''ve lost both my identity and my face, you can go." Chapter 1358 After hearing the words of Nian Xin, the shop assistants made up the story of dog blood every minute, inexplicably feeling! But it happened that the plot was still locked. They didn''t know anything. They were so anxious that they wanted to step back and look at the plot. They were tormented to death. At present, they can only analyze it from a short conversation. The scar girl''s identity is really not simple! "Who said I was leaving?" Lin frowns. "What''s good for you now? I can''t play any role in your blue house, and I don''t have the beauty you want. If you don''t leave, do you want to stay here with me as an ordinary person? Xiaobai can, but I''m afraid you can''t, master LAN? " "Fart you!" When Lin is angry, he doesn''t care whether he is vulgar or not. "What Bai Yujing can do, I can''t do it?! What can I do if I can''t? " Ah wait? Bai Yujing, Bai Nianxin? Is it a coincidence that both of them are surnamed Bai? "Not so much." Read your heart. "Bai Nianxin, if I can do it, will you marry me?" "Don''t marry," read heart firm way, "since you already know, I would rather die than marry you, why to ask for no fun? Lin, I don''t like you. Didn''t you know that from the beginning? Just like you don''t like me, you''re just conquering me. You want to see me obey you, so that you can have the feeling of winning, right? " Lin is blocked and speechless for a long time. But he didn''t let go of his mind. He still grabbed her and didn''t let her go. "I admit that I did think that at the beginning, but Bai Nianxin, have you ever thought that after I thought you were dead, you would still be able to find here, and you really didn''t feel anything? If I really only like your face, I can go just now, but now I still hold you, don''t let you go, I am very surprised! Don''t you know the answer? " No It''s not that she doesn''t know. She felt terrible, too. Lin seems to have changed. He seems to But because of this, she felt even more terrible. Nothing is more frightening than making Lin like her. If she didn''t fall in love with Xiaobai, maybe she would be moved by him for the rest of her life. But now, everything is redundant, and she can''t afford the redundant feelings. "I really like you, Bai Nianxin! Or love, I have never been so devoted to any woman in my life! I thought you were dead and everything was over. I tried to hold other women and make out with them. But I always felt blocked and uncomfortable. I couldn''t cross that barrier! Do you know who the hell is responsible for all this! You disturb my world, and then disappear Pretend to be dead and Bai Yujing in this place! You two are tough! Let so many people feel sad and shed tears for you, but they live happily I really admire you Audience: Letter There''s a lot of information Is this an idol drama? Some people have even begun to look around. Shouldn''t they What''s the hidden reality show, right? "Blame me?" Read heart calm terrible, "you like me, is it my fault? LAN Shao, I''ve never seduced you or provoked you. From the beginning, you''ve been pestering me. I beg you to let me go. Have you let me go? " Chapter 1359 Lin is stunned by what Nianxin says. He just listens to her continue: "at the beginning, you just want to hunt for yourself. You treat me as a little white rabbit. You want to see me submit to you and become your slave. You are constantly threatening me with people I cherish. Is this love? If so, then your love is too terrible! " "I -" Lin is worried. Is he like that? It seems to be Can be clearly the truth, why from her mouth, people feel so uncomfortable? "I don''t know love! Who is born to love? I can learn! " "It''s too late," he said, stretching out his right hand. "He proposed to me. We''ll get married soon. Master LAN, go back and take it as if you haven''t seen me. " Looking at this scene, the onlookers can be regarded as clearing the plot. It turns out that "my husband" is a real person, but this young master LAN is not "my husband". On the basis of the plot, and so on Can we say that the gentleman is miss Nianxin''s "gentleman"? The diamond ring stings Lin''s eyes, as if mocking his failure. "Ha ha Ha ha ha... " Lin suddenly gives out a terrible laugh, which makes people shudder, "get married? when? Send me an invitation? " I was stunned. She always has a sense of fear for Lin, because he is a man who does things regardless of the consequences. He is so crazy that his sister can''t control him. Fearless people are the most terrible, because you don''t know when they will die with you. "I''m sorry, we just want to get the license quietly. No one is invited." "No one? One is the eldest lady of the white family in Jiangchuan, and the other is - " Nianxin''s eyes changed, he rushed up to cover his mouth, suppressed his voice and asked," what do you want to do? " She looks around and pulls Lin out. Leaving behind a few people looking at each other, "Jiangchuan white family Is that the white family? No... " They may not know much about the rich and powerful families, and they don''t know what kind of people there are in the Bai family, but the four words of the Bai family in Jiangchuan are not strange to everyone. If it''s the Jiangchuan Bai family This God, it''s a big deal! Wait Did the man who went to the bathroom mention "second master"? There are several second Masters in Jiangchuan! "Ah Chou..." When Luo Xing came back from sneezing, he always felt that his nose was itchy. "Miss Nianxin, is the food we eat at noon not clean Why? What about people? " "Er..." Everyone still can''t react, "just..." Luo Xing didn''t finish listening to them, so he ran out. "Nian Xin Xiao -" LUO Xing thought that something had happened to Nian Xin and cried anxiously. As soon as he stepped out of the jewelry store, he saw a man leaning against him in the lane beside him. He was relieved. "Miss Nianxin, what are you doing here? I told you not to run around. It scared me to death "I''m fine, brother Luo Xing Let''s go back... " "Have you bought it?" Luo Xing looked at her empty hand strangely. "No, I suddenly feel a little sick and want to go home first." "Uncomfortable?! What''s wrong? "Luo Xing asked nervously. "Maybe it''s the wrong thing to eat at noon. It''s a bit of food accumulation." Luo Xing touched her hand and said: "it''s true. I said the food at noon is not right! We have medicine at home. Let''s go back first. " Chapter 1360 Luo Xing and Nian Xin came home together. They found that she was out of her mind all the way. Sometimes they didn''t respond to her and didn''t know what they were thinking. But thinking that she might be a little abnormal because of her discomfort, she felt nothing. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he said, "miss Nianxin, go back to your room first, and I''ll look for the medicine." "Well, I''ll leave the door open. Come here as soon as you find it." Read the heart to finish saying, open the door, went in. Except for the three of them, there are basically no bad people in this community. Even if the door is open, no thieves will come in. Back at home, Nianxin sat on the sofa, feeling that his hands and feet were still cold. Maybe it''s the sudden appearance of Lin that scares her. When Lin leaves, he doesn''t say what he wants to do, but she always feels uneasy. He left first, but she doesn''t think he left the town. Nianxin sighs, thinking that when Xiaobai comes back in the evening, we can have a good discussion with him. Is it better to leave here right away? If the people in Jiangchuan Bai''s family knew They''re completely exposed. For now, maybe Lin won''t let them out. "I''ve found Miss Nianxin. I''ll pour you hot water now." Nianxin didn''t really accumulate food, so she didn''t take any medicine and didn''t swallow it in her mouth. She vomited when she entered the room. Luo Xing was not at ease and naturally did not leave. "I''m just outside. Call me if you''re uncomfortable." As far as the current situation is concerned, there is no need to send the hospital and inform the second master, so Luo Xing has a look in his heart and is guarding outside. "I see. Thank you, brother Luo Xing. I''ll sleep first." Mind lay down, sideways pretending to rest. She doesn''t want to tell Luo Xing for the time being, and she doesn''t want him to worry about it. We''d better wait for Xiao Bai to come back and discuss it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin finally finds the place where Bai Yujing is. For a moment, he thinks he is in the wrong place. Until he saw the white Royal scenery with its ornaments removed. This man, how could he not know. See this, the corner of Lin''s mouth slants to tick, is this the price that he puts everything down? "Are you in the wrong place, sir?" When someone sees Lin coming into the construction site in his formal clothes, he asks strangely. "Find someone." Lin continues to walk in unhindered. "Ah, sir --" the man still stopped him, "it''s very dangerous to walk casually, in case there''s something good or bad. If you look rich or expensive, the people you are looking for should be the same kind. How can you come here? " "Get out of the way, don''t worry!" "First -" they were at the entrance, and the movement was a little loud, which attracted the attention of the people inside. Bai Yujing was not the kind of person who liked to pay attention to others, but a familiar voice came into his ear, so he turned to have a look. At a glance, he sees Lin not far away. His eyebrows are wrinkled. Lin originally came for Bai Yujing. When he saw him, he would not hide. He put his hands in his pocket and swaggered at him. The well-dressed LAN ye and the dirty and muddy Bai Yujing. This kind of meeting, I''m afraid others will never see. At the corner of his mouth, Lin says in a scornful voice, "the second master of the white hall has come to such a state." Chapter 1361 Lin''s sudden appearance is out of place with the people in the construction site. So as soon as he appeared, he attracted a lot of attention. Although Bai Yujing has not been here long, he is good at camouflage. He is not very familiar with the people here, but he is also harmonious. He took off the ruthlessness of Bai Erye''s identity and left an ordinary self. "Brother, does this man want to trouble you?" Other people all gathered around and stood beside Bai Yujing, "I''m not afraid. There are so many people in our construction site, and I''m afraid he won''t find fault!" "Yes! I don''t bring a few more people to look for trouble, when we are all dead! " Before Bai Yujing says anything, Lin laughs at the scene and says, "aren''t you, Mr. Bai? You have to rely on these workers to speak for you? If your brothers of the white family knew that their noble second master Bai was doing such a mean job, would they be ashamed and angry to death? " ¡°***£¡ Shit! What are you talking about "No matter what the work is, master LAN has no way to stop. Now there are many people here. They are all annoyed, and it''s not good for you either." Bai Yujing raised his hand and stopped the people who couldn''t control and wanted to rush up. "Don''t worry about me. I''ll deal with it myself." "But he --" "it''s OK, he''s just cheap. You can do your own business." Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I''m just cheap? I''m afraid Mr. Bai is wrong. I''m cheap as a whole. I can do something even worse. " "It''s the first person I know who can admit that he''s cheap. You just know the problem yourself. You don''t have to show it to me." "You -" Lin chokes for a moment. Bai Yujing puts down his work, puts down his sleeve, and goes straight over Lin''s side: "if you have something to say, come and say it." They went to a more remote place, and there was no one around. Lin doesn''t think about it too much, so he follows him. But after a while, he suddenly remembers: why? He let him go, he''ll go?! But the fact is, he has already stood behind him, so he coughed and thought he didn''t find it. Bai Yujing was dirty all over, so he leaned against the dirty wall behind him with two hands and one foot bent, which was not like the image of the former Bai Erye. Lin is a Leng at first, then the corner of his mouth says: "it seems that the old white second master is really dead." "Long gone." Bai Yujing replied. "I thought second master Bai had a habit of cleanliness. It turns out that It can be dirty like this. " "If you have anything to say, you are too young to humiliate me." Lin smiles: "shame? That''s it? No one knows you in this place where birds don''t shit. What''s the point of humiliating you? To say shame I might as well take a picture of you and send it to the Internet. I think the second master has been in the world for such a long time, and he has also provoked many enemies. If your enemies see you like this, they will be very happy. " "Well, you have to walk out of this town today." Lin sneers: "Oh, do you really think I''m here alone today?" Bai Yujing said with no expression: "do you think that I am the only one here?" Chapter 1362 Both of them did it without leaking. Neither of them was sure what the other side said was true. So the topic was skipped. "You come all the way here today, are you just fighting with me?" Bai Yujing lowered his eyes slightly and didn''t look at him. For the arrival of Lin, he did not show any fear. He didn''t even look shocked from the beginning. Of course, for Bai Yujing himself, there is still shock. Lin appears suddenly. But it''s not obvious. In addition to shock, I have been psychologically prepared. He felt that he and Nianxin could not hide for long. Sooner or later, they would be noticed by the people in Jiangchuan. It''s not the white family, it''s the blue family. I just didn''t expect this man to come so fast. It''s earlier than he expected. Who knows how to go in the future. "Of course not," Lin sneers. "I just want to tell you, Bai Yujing, that I won''t let you and Bai Nianxin be together so easily. Fortunately, happiness will last forever! I am here to destroy you "Oh." "Oh?" Bai Yujing''s reaction annoys Lin, "just one? Stop pretending! See me appear, know the truth of your feign death, in fact, my heart has long been afraid of death, right? Oh, what can I do? How can I ask him to promise me not to tell? Can you kneel down? Can we? My second master Bai has never been on his knees. " Lin has been directing and acting there for a long time, and he is very interested. However, Bai Yujing had no reaction, and his expression was still as plain as water. "That''s a good idea. Bai Yujing, you kneel down on my knees. Maybe I can consider not sending the news of your suspended animation back to Jiangchuan." Hearing this, Bai Yujing''s expression finally had a small change. Although the curvature of his mouth was very small, he could still see it. "You can pass it on. What''s it to do with me?" "What? Are you not afraid of Mr. Bai or your former enemies? " "Lin, you are too young. When my hands were stained with blood for the first time, you were not born. When did the word "afraid" ever appear in Bai Yujing''s dictionary In his eyes, Lin is just a clown. No matter how he yells, he can''t make his heart fluctuate. "Don''t rely on the old to sell your old." Lin hates people saying that he is young and vigorous. He is not as old as Bai Yujing, but his name is not built! Lin originally came to laugh at Bai Yujing, but in the end, he didn''t get any benefits from him, and he got a nose full of ashes. As soon as he left, Bai Yujing took back his mobile phone and made a call. "Second master?" Luo Xing was a little strange when he received the call, because he didn''t receive his call at this time. "What about the mind?" "Miss Nianxin?" Luo Xing was even more strange. "Miss Nianxin didn''t eat well at noon. She accumulated food and took some medicine. Now she is resting in her room." "That''s good. Let her have a good rest and stop running around." "Oh "Ah?" If Luo Xing wanted to ask any more questions, he would have hung up long ago. Miss Nianxin has accumulated food, but That''s good? Why didn''t he understand the logic ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At five in the afternoon, Bai Yujing went back. Seeing the visitor, Luo Xing was surprised: "second master, have you come back so early today?" "Well, you go back first. I''ll see you later." "Ah? Yes It''s strange today Chapter 1363 Bai Yujing went to the bedroom door and saw that the person lying on the bed was preparing to take a bath first. Then he saw Nianxin turn over and sit up: "Xiaobai!" The coat was on the back of the chair, and both hands were unbuttoning. When he heard the cry, he turned and looked at Nianxin. It didn''t look like he had just woken up. "Not resting, not sleeping?" "No, I''m pretending!" "Pretend?" He stopped and walked towards her. Bai Yujing stopped in front of the bed, bent down and approached her: "pretend what?" "Pretending to accumulate food, I lied to brother Luo Xing." "What did you lie to him for?" "Xiaobai," Nian Xin frowned, "I''ll tell you something. It''s very important." Nianxin said, pulling him to sit on the bed. Bai Yujing looked puzzled, and was surprised by her mysterious and serious expression: "what''s important? Go ahead. " "We''ve been found!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He just pauses for a second and asks, "have you seen Lin?" "Well?" Read the eyes of the heart instantly stare big, "how do you know!" But read the heart is not silly, just Leng for a while, the mind also turned, "you see him?" "Well," he nodded, "he came to me." "What the hell does he want to do?"?! Will he Tell Bai family there? Is it better for us to walk all night Bai Yujing shook his head: "no, we don''t do anything." "But -" "when the soldiers come, they will block the water and cover the land. If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. Now that he has found out, it is useless for us to do anything now. He already knows that we are not dead. What''s the use of leaving here overnight? It''s not so hard to find someone. They can''t find us before. They just accept the fact that we are no longer here. " My mind was a little confused, but after listening to his analysis, I found it very reasonable. She was flustered, did not expect this level. That''s right. When they leave here, Lin goes back to scatter the news, and the Bai family knows that they are not dead. Whether it''s their father or other brothers, those who are not willing to let Xiao Bai die will turn the neighborhood upside down until they find them, right? "What shall we do Can we only be passive? " "Who says nothing is passive? Moreover, passivity is not a bad thing. Let''s see what he''s trying to do first. Let''s see what he''s trying to do. " Looking at Bai Yujing whose expression had not changed, Nianxin sighed: "Xiaobai Why do you always fall in front of your eyes without turning pale? I''m really curious. What makes you nervous and scared? " "Don''t you know that?" Bai Yujing''s big palm stuck to her face, "you." She is the one who can make him nervous and afraid. His fatal weakness in this life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Early in the morning, read the heart turned over, but found that there is no empty side. She rubbed her eyes again to make sure Xiaobai didn''t leave, so she went into his arms and asked in a confused voice: "Xiaobai Why are you still... " "I''ll be with you today." Read the heart to wake up for a while, memory a little bit to agglomerate. She opened her eyes and looked up at him: "are you afraid of Lin harassing me?" "Yes. Lin shouldn''t hurt you, but I don''t like him coming too close to you. " Bai Yujing did not hide his mind. He''s not afraid to return, but he doesn''t like it. Chapter 1364 At the end of Bai Yujing''s words, the corner of his mouth bent up and said with a smile: "Xiaobai You look so jealous. " Originally thought he would deny, who expected Bai Yujing just low brow, looking at her nodded and said: "originally is." "Ah..." Read heart accident to smile curved eyebrows, "unexpectedly don''t deny..." "Why should facts be denied?" Read the heart in the low, four eyes relative, looking at, small heart puff puff to beat up. He put his hands around his neck and pressed him to himself. He was about to kiss his lips "Ding Dong -" the door bell, which is a sight killing sound, destroys the atmosphere completely. Both of them frowned. If it wasn''t for the thought in his arms, Bai Yujing might have been killed at this time. Two people talk with eyes, reached a consensus, regardless of the person outside. Just a moment later, it was "Ding Dong Ding Dong" several times, which made people upset and made people want to ignore it. Bai Yujing took a deep breath and said, "I''ll kill Luo Xing." The tone of gloomy, listen to read the heart to all tremble. Well, it seems that I can''t eat something beautiful this morning. Brother Luoxing is going to be miserable. After Bai Yujing got out of bed and opened the door, Nianxin got up, grabbed a coat and put it on him. He went out to have a look. Bai Yujing put his hand on the door handle and jerked it away. "Luo -" the voice of scolding was stunned for a moment, and his eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. It''s not luohang. It''s Lin. that''s right. Lin''s casual sportswear is different from what he wore yesterday. He picked up his eyebrows, looked at Bai Yujing''s wake-up suit, and laughed: "the second master just got up." Bai Yujing was wearing pajamas. Because of his action, his clothes were scattered and all his eight abdominal muscles were exposed in the air. Even if it''s all for men, he still pulls up his clothes and closes the door. One hand stuck on the door, making it harder. If you want to compare strength, both of them are adult men. It''s hard to say who has more strength than who. It''s a bit of a sense of no distinction between the upper and the lower. For a moment, they can''t compare a winner or loser. But there was no hard expression on their faces, so the scene looked like no one was exerting himself. One was standing in the room, the other was standing outside, one was expressionless, the other was smiling. Nianxin has come out. She can''t see the people outside the house. She only sees Bai Yujing standing still and asks strangely, "what''s the matter, Xiao Bai? Don''t let brother Luoxing come in? Put it in and beat it. " The laughter of Nian Xin is getting closer and closer. Bai Yujing''s brow is more tight. As soon as he lets go, he opens the door and turns to push Nian Xin in: "go back to the room." Nianxin''s body was turned to the past, but still didn''t understand: "ah? What''s the matter? " There''s no thrust in the door, so Lin walks in, but he doesn''t mean to have slippers in. He just stands at the door and says, "are you in such a hurry that you''re afraid that I''ll see your baby?" The mind and the body are stiff. Lin! His voice was so recognizable that he could hear it in a word. This will understand why Xiaobai anxious to let her go back to the room. Because it''s Luo Xing, it''s almost the same for her to put on a coat. Bai Yujing always acquiesces and thinks it''s almost the same. But in fact, this coat can''t cover her two white legs Chapter 1365 Luo Xing occasionally plays tricks. In fact, he doesn''t look at what he shouldn''t, and he doesn''t take him and Zhan Yan as his brothers. He doesn''t care too much. But Lin is different. Not to mention Bai Yujing''s action, even if he was thinking about himself, he would want to find something to cover himself for the first time. Lin is different from other men. Most men have the heart of thieves, but they don''t dare to touch the white family. But Lin doesn''t care so much. We should have the heart of thieves and the courage of thieves. Are you afraid? He doesn''t know how to write! Without saying a word, Bai Yujing took off his robe and put it on Nianxin. The robe was only to his knees, but it was almost to his ankles when he put it on his mind. Nianxin hastily gathered up a few times and tied the two sides together. Although it still looked big, it didn''t show spring. She looked up at the clock on the wall. This morning, before eight o''clock, why did he show up? It''s too early Suddenly, Lin seems to be able to see through her mind and smiles: "I''m sorry to disturb you so early. But I think it''s necessary for the residents who have just moved to this community to say hello to their neighbors. " Read heart startled to turn over body: "what?" Lin smiles angrily: "I''m a new resident who just moved here last night. Since I was a little late last night, I didn''t bother you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nianxin thought, do you know you can''t disturb me too late? How did she feel that he was not so considerate? It''s as if it''s more polite to come early in the morning than to come at night. "My name is Lin. I live next door to you. When I first meet you, I will be a neighbor. Please give me more advice." Mind reading What the hell Role playing or something? And what does he want to do? I moved to this town from Jiangchuan to be a neighbor with them?? Lin stands at the door, as if completely ignoring Nianxin''s expression of shock and bewilderment. His hand in the air hasn''t been answered for a long time. Bai Yujing was still indifferent. He walked towards the door naked. Standing in front of Lin, he reaches out his hand and shakes him: "I see, Mr. LAN, do your morning transportation. Goodbye." At the end of the speech, before he could react, he pushed him out and closed the door. Lin knows how to ring the doorbell this time, and they won''t open it. Fortunately, they don''t ring the doorbell any more. Nianxin is standing there, embarrassed. "What on earth does he want to do?" "Who knows." "You shouldn''t talk to him. He thinks you agree to play some games with him later." Bai Yujing''s response was flat: "better than I thought." "How is it? What do you imagine? " Is that good Read a heart to think and then frown. As long as she thought that there would be a time bomb around in the future, she would feel uncomfortable. Bai Yujing did not answer. He can''t guess what Lin will do, but moving to be a neighbor is enough to prove his childishness. But sometimes, childishness is not necessarily bad. If they attack hard, they will get into trouble. If it''s just like this at present, it''s nothing to be afraid of, like a child who makes trouble without asking for sugar. "Nothing. What would you like to eat in the morning?" Chapter 1366 On this day, Bai Yujing didn''t go out and stayed at home to read his heart. In the evening, he doesn''t mention Lin, and Lin doesn''t come to disturb him. This makes Nianxin feel that she is the only one who cares about it? It''s said that women have a deep heart, but how can she feel that she can''t quite understand what the two men think? Whether it''s Lin or Xiaobai, whom she knows and loves Be familiar with When these two words flashed in my heart, Nai patiently froze for a moment. She Do you really know Xiaobai well? If you think about it carefully, you are not so familiar with Xiaobai, are you? Her understanding of him is far less than his understanding of himself. "What do you think?" "Well?" When I heard his deep voice, my heart suddenly came back to me. Bai Yujing turned off the TV and said, "you are in a daze." "Why? Aren''t you watching the news? How do you know I''m in a daze? " Now their posture is like this, two people sit on the sofa, the sofa is very big, open can be a bed. She leans in Bai Yujing''s arms and plays with her mobile phone. Bai Yujing puts his arms around her and occasionally pulls out one hand to get the remote control to change the channel. By rights, he couldn''t see her face. Bai Yujing raised a hand, slender fingers in her do not know when the black screen of the mobile phone screen point: "all black, do not know how long." Read a heart face lift, as expected to see the black mobile phone screen, faintly can reflect their own expression. She smiles, puts down her cell phone and replies, "nothing I''m just thinking, I don''t seem to know you very well. If you think about it, I don''t even know what you like. " "No way." "Really, I -" "don''t you know that I like you?" Nianxin''s little face was instantly hot. She touched her cheek and said with a smile, "I didn''t mean that..." Who did Xiaobai learn from? Before, he would not be so provocative! She will be shy, ok Well I must have learned from my brother! Tut Tut, it''s true that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. "I know," Bai Yujing replied flatly, "who was born to know others? Mind, I just want you to rest assured and understand that we still have a long time to go in the future. Just slowly understand. " Read the heart for a moment smilingly, and finally puff, nodded: "good." Bai Yujing raised his wrist to look at the time and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s go out to eat in the evening." "Really?" They haven''t had a good meal outside for a long time. "Well, I haven''t been with you for a long time. I''ll be with you 24 hours today." "Good! I''ll choose the location! " "I''m afraid it''s too expensive?" "No!" Nianxin immediately denied, "we can afford it!" Because of Luo Xing''s secrecy, Nianxin still doesn''t know that Bai Yujing has known for a long time. He still didn''t open it and said with a smile, "of course, I can afford it. Let''s go and change." Because it was so smooth, later Nian Xin forgot that there was a time bomb around them. He happily changed his clothes, put on his make-up and prepared to go out. When she came out of the room with her lovely satchel on her back, Bai Yujing had already been waiting at the door, which made her stunned. No Is someone outside the door? Chapter 1367 Otherwise, how could Xiaobai stand still at the door and stare at the outside? Nianxin hardly thinks about it, and a person''s shadow appears in his mind: Lin. She walked over to have a look, and sure enough, it was Lin. Nian Xin just glanced at him and said nothing to him. He just grabbed Bai Yujing''s arm and said with a smile, "I''m ok, Xiao Bai, let''s go." Then, as if he had just seen Lin, he said with a smile, "ah, why is Mr. LAN here?" Three people clearly know, but make a pair of today just the second time to meet like, a face of strangeness. Lin''s eyes sweep over them, and then he says faintly, "are Mr. Bai and Miss Bai going out?" Obviously on purpose, he called "Miss Bai" very seriously, as if emphasizing something. For example, she is still just "Miss White". If other people in the community don''t know, can he know the truth? Calling her Miss Bai means that it is not impossible to be "Mrs. blue" in the future. A wise man will not fail to understand what is said. However, this kind of childish behavior of taking advantage of the mouth, not to mention Bai Yujing, who has experienced a lot of battles. Before Bai Yujing could take his words, Nianxin said with a smile, "yes, we''re going out for dinner. Mr. LAN, please." What if you win by mouth? Nothing can change. Since he wants to be proud, let him be proud. "Eat It''s a coincidence that I haven''t eaten yet. " Read heart: "Oh." Nothing else. You didn''t eat. What''s our business? However, Lin is so cheeky that he goes on: "I just moved here and I''m not familiar with this area. Since you''re going to have dinner, if you don''t mind, let me follow the way?" This time the answer was Bai Yujing: "if we say we mind, don''t you follow me?" If Lin wants to follow him, can they still block the road so that he can''t follow him? This kind of thing, we all know, there is no need to discuss in depth. After answering these words, Bai Yujing led Nianxin out and closed the door. Of course, Lin does have the cheek to follow him and says, "why don''t I treat you?" "No need." As soon as Lin''s eyes narrowed, he thought of something. At the corner of his mouth, he said, "Mr. Bai works hard to move bricks. It''s not easy to earn such a little money. This kind of food money is nothing to me. Maybe Mr. Bai will..." Read heart slightly stare. ¡­¡­ what? She thinks they met near home or something, but Lin Found the construction site? In Lin''s opinion, the reaction of Nian Xin is like that she just knows what Bai Yujing is doing outside, which makes him feel very good all of a sudden. However, it''s a pity that Bai Yujing is still calm as before. He has no consciousness of being exposed, which makes him still very unhappy. When Lin wants to enter the elevator, he is blocked by Bai Yujing''s hand: "it''s full. Mr. LAN, take another one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Read the heart slightly embarrassed. There are only two of them in such a big elevator. Full of That''s not the point of lying. Lin doesn''t mean to rush, because he just won, and doesn''t mind letting him go. Chapter 1368 In the elevator. For a few seconds, the atmosphere was slightly strange. For a while, no one spoke. After a pause, he said, "where shall we eat later?" it''s a very blunt way to change the topic. But Nianxin felt that there was no other way. If she didn''t speak, she could suffocate herself, and the atmosphere could be embarrassing. Can you pretend you didn''t hear me? When you don''t understand, OK? What Lin says is not obvious. It can be used as a joke Before he finished, he was interrupted by Bai Yujing: "this problem will be faced sooner or later. Since it was mentioned today, let''s make it clear." Nianxin was stunned and looked up at him. Bai Yujing turned over and looked down: "don''t pretend you didn''t hear me. You know whether Lin is telling the truth or not. " If it was just suspicion, now she is sure. "Xiaobai, you..." "I''ve known that for a long time. I know you already know." Listen to tongue twister words, but did not read the heart around dizzy, she dizzy, is Xiaobai how can know? Is When they ran away that day, they were still found by Xiaobai? All along Xiaobai pretends that she doesn''t know. Is she cooperating with her? Bai Yu Jing was able to see through her mind and said, "don''t guess. Luo Xing has already told me everything." "What?! Brother Luo Xing, the traitor... " I blurted out. It turns out that not only Xiaobai is cooperating with her, but also Luo Xing, whom she trusts during this period of time! Too much! Braised in soy sauce, OK! Steamed Luoxing! "If you want to be unknown, don''t do it unless you do it yourself," he said with a smile. "There''s only a jewelry store in this small town. White girl, your face is so easy to remember, and you''ve appeared again and again. Who can''t remember?" Mind subconsciously touched his face. Her scar Indeed, it''s easy to recognize. How could she think she couldn''t help? If Xiaobai didn''t know, how could she accept her offer so easily and stop buying her jewelry? Why is she so stupid I don''t know! "I''m sorry." Nianxin is thinking about something with his head down. Suddenly he hears his voice above him and looks up in doubt: "what''s wrong?" "As a man, I need you to worry about this for me. I''m sorry." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not like that, I -- " " I admit that our economic level is not as good as before. I can''t buy you whatever you want. That day, I said I would buy you a yacht. It''s also a boast. Do you really want to, I''ll Maybe I can''t think of any way to get it. " Bai Yujing''s mouth is slightly crooked, which looks a bit bitter. That kind of expression makes Nianxin feel too sad. "So I''m sorry. No matter how many reasons I have, I''m still full of apologies. I want you to be with me, in order to make you live a good life, not to accompany me to be wronged. " The elevator had already reached the bottom, opened and closed. Nianxin stood on tiptoe, put his arms around his neck, and pressed him down with the weight of his body. His words choked: "Xiaobai, I''m not wronged. Even if it''s a simple meal, I''m very happy and satisfied to be with you. Don''t think about it. Besides, I eat well, dress well and live well. What''s wrong with me! The princess is just like that. I call it grievance. How do you let others live? " Chapter 1369 Even if the glory of the past has faded, their living standard is still very good. She is not really a spoiled little princess from childhood. Her current life is really OK for her. She will not feel aggrieved at all. Nianxin stood up straight, released some, and opened the distance between them: "I''m not so sentimental, I can''t wear gold and silver, even if I''m wronged. I didn''t grow up happily. You and your brother made me a little princess for several years. Worst of all, it''s just changing back to Li Nianxin who has nothing. So Xiaobai, don''t feel that you can''t let me live the same life in Bai''s family. You just wronged me. You don''t know how satisfied I am with my life. " She tried her best to break off his ideas. She really doesn''t have the habit of being spoiled. She knows that Xiaobai doesn''t either. Xiaobai has a strong survival ability. If he does, he won''t choose such a hard road for her. She knew in her heart that Xiaobai''s real habit was to spoil her too much. He is just not used to let her live better than before. In the past, he always gave her the best and chose to change this mode suddenly. It''s not her but him who is not used to it. Bai Yujing''s expression didn''t change much, but he said in a low voice, "but you know, we can''t do a good wedding." It can only be said that the plan can''t keep up with the change. He bought the ring early, but he didn''t intend to propose so early because of their current situation, he needed some time to make adequate preparations. All changes, just because her brother''s wedding aroused her envy, let him know that she also has a vision of marriage. This is a very small wish, he can''t bear to let it fail. "Puff" a, read the heart to laugh out. "What are you laughing at?" "I''m laughing. What you said is'' great ''. It''s the kind of grand city sensation. Mr. Bai, although you are not as rich as before, we have enough money to hold a good wedding in this small town. " "But -" "don''t say any more words that wronged me, or that sentence, I''m not wronged," Nian Xin took his slightly rough hand and held it together, "on the contrary, it''s Xiaobai you I don''t look down on the work in the construction site, but my Xiaobai doesn''t belong there. We are not short of money. We have plenty of time for you to think about what you want to do in the future. We are down-to-earth and step by step. " Nianxin has already said this. If Bai Yujing still insists on his idea, it''s too persistent. He touched her head, smile: "our Nianxin girl, have grown up." Some scenes still seem like yesterday. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hello, sir. May I ask three of you?" "Two." White King Road. I don''t blame the waiter for his clumsy eyes, but actually, these three people are standing a little too close This distance doesn''t look like I don''t know "This way, please," she pointed, and then looked at Lin, "Sir, are you One of them? " "Are you blind?" Lin replied impolitely, "do you think I''m the kind of single dog who comes to dinner alone?" Lin follows Bai Yujing''s car all the way here. It''s very smooth. He doesn''t mean to dump him. He follows the car. "Excuse me, sir. This way, please." Chapter 1370 When did Lin go out for dinner alone? Lan Da Shaozhu, it''s not easy to find a beautiful girl to spend time with. Basically, he let out a message, and the number of women who lined up to accompany him was countless. At present, if he was seen by his friends That''s terrible! "Beauty, alone -" as soon as Lin turns around, he sees a girl in her early twenties come in. She is about to answer. He puts his hand on the girl and says, "you are blind! You''re alone! Can''t you see we''re a couple! " "Yes I''m sorry, sir I... " The waiter was very aggrieved and thought: how do I know It''s a couple. You''re just like the couple just now. Come in together! Come in so far before and after separation, who knows you! But the girl blinked and said, "I''m --" "gone!" Lin doesn''t give her a chance to talk. He grabs her hand and goes inside. The colleague came over and comforted her: "forget it, neuropathy happens every day. Let''s have bad luck. Just don''t mess with it. " "It''s hard to serve all the guests now! The handsome guy in front of him has a lot of temperament! Be polite and polite "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll wait on you. You''ll calm down." The small town is not crowded. Business is OK, but it won''t be full. Lin pulls the strange girl over and sees that the table next to Bai Yujing and Nian Xin is still empty. Ignoring the guide of the waiter, he sits down next to them. "This gentleman, this position has been reserved -" with the appearance of being rich and powerful, Lin pats the black card on the table: "I want to sit here today. Is there any problem?" "Well No problem, sir. Here is the menu The waiter choked on his words. It''s just a very ordinary restaurant. Lin throws out such a black card and is so arrogant. Most people always want to calm down. They think it''s not easy to offend people. It''s better not to recruit black cards for the restaurant. Fortunately, the reservation guest is also an acquaintance, and she is more confident in persuading that acquaintance. The two tables are not far away, only separated by a corridor in the middle. Lin''s movements are clearly heard by Nianxin. Nianxin just glanced at him and said to Bai Yujing, "he''s really naive." Bai Yujing chuckled: "do you think mature men like me are everywhere?" "Yes, I always think so," said Nian Xin, holding his chin with one hand and looking at him with a smile. "You, plus my brother, the probability is too high, don''t you think?" They talked and laughed for a while, and then they saw the girl over there saying something like acting. Because I deliberately lowered my voice, I couldn''t hear it very clearly. However, read thought, I don''t seem to have much need to know what they said, right? Anyway, she''s not interested. It''s Lin''s side. He has been aiming his eyes at him from time to time. Speaking of this, Bai Yujing turns a blind eye to it. When he talks with Nian Xin, he has no trouble with LAN Ye. What to say or what to say, which makes a young master a little unbearable. "Pa", he suddenly hit the table. - I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. This year is too decadent Chapter 1371 The voice is not small, sitting beside Bai Yujing and Nianxin can not be heard. Who is Bai Er ye? He is indifferent to the news, just like he didn''t hear it. He continues to taste the tea and says to Nian Xin, "I didn''t expect that the taste is OK." Nianxin was frightened by the movement. He turned to have a look, and then immediately took back his sight. He said with a smile to Bai Yujing, "it''s the same thing. Although these small places can''t get into your eyes, generally speaking, it won''t be worse." "I don''t know. I thought we were wrong to you." That''s all. The girl in front of Lin is scared. He''s fierce and doesn''t dare to say a word. In the eyes of people around him, how can this table look like a couple? To say lovers, it has to be People''s attention fell to Bai Yujing and Nianxin. Right, lovers, they should be like that. Lin clenches his hand into a fist. From his point of view, he can just see the shining diamond ring on Nianxin''s hand. It''s sunny outside, which makes people feel terrible. Damn, that woman wore the diamond ring on purpose, didn''t she? Show off, right?! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, the sun sets. Bai Yujing takes Nianxin''s hand and takes a walk by the river to go back. As soon as he turns around, he sees Lin not far away. He also takes the hand of the girl he meets in the small restaurant and repeats their route all the time. Nian wanted to look back and was stopped by Bai Yujing. He put his hand on her shoulder and said softly: "don''t look at him. Just turn a blind eye. If you look at him, it makes him feel that you are paying attention to him. It''s endless. " Nianxin also said in a voice: "but we have ignored him all day, and we haven''t seen him stop. The key is to suffer the girl and suffer with him. " "One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Since she agrees to accompany him, she is naturally paid. You don''t have to worry about that." "But what is his purpose?" Read thought don''t understand, doubt asked, "he also know I don''t like him, he do more I won''t be jealous ah, meaningful?" "Yes, there is a sense of existence. At least he has done so, and I can know that when he''s around us, it makes people feel a little nervous. " Read heart micro smile: "Xiaobai will also be nervous ah." "Of course." When Bai Yujing said that, the expression on his face didn''t mean "nervous" at all, so people couldn''t guess whether it was true or not. "Seriously, Xiaobai, do you know what Lin says to me? He said He really likes me Read heart finish saying, looking at him. Bai Yujing looked at her, looked forward and nodded: "I know." "You know?" "Of course, men''s sense of crisis is more sensitive than you think. Maybe I knew earlier than he knew. I''ve had that feeling for a long time, but I haven''t said it yet. " In fact, he has already shown his mind to read, and his daily behavior. On the way back, Lin reluctantly drives his car parallel to them. From time to time, he overtakes them and drives in front of them, as if trying to explain something. However, Bai Yujing is not so easily angered. When his arrogant attitude is a little disgusted, he just smiles: "let him go. I''m a good citizen who abides by the traffic rules." Chapter 1372 Nianxin blinked and began to smile: "how can Xiaobai be so calm It''s like I''m the one who should be angry. " Well She thought that Xiaobai would be on the same level with Lin, and they would start racing with each other. It turned out to be just her own imagination. In other words, apart from the safety factor, she would like to see Xiaobai, who is angry. It must be very lovely to fight with Lin without stopping. However, such small white also can oneself in the brain brain mend! Because she thinks about it, Xiaobai''s character won''t allow him to have the same opinion with Lin. Sure enough, Bai Yujing looked indifferent and looked at the car in front of them. He didn''t mean to overtake them at all. "There''s nothing to be angry about," he said faintly, as he thought in his mind. "It''s just the kids who don''t want sugar playing around. Don''t worry about it." "Yes Read the heart to listen to, smile to nod. Anyway, she is Xiaobai''s brain powder! What Xiaobai does she feels great! If you fight with Lin, she will think, "ah, my little white is so handsome!" If she doesn''t fight with Lin, she will feel "ah, my little white doesn''t want to be too masculine. I like it so much!". It''s about Is the so-called beauty in the eyes of the beholder? Nianxin was so absorbed in her thoughts that she suddenly called her attention back with a loud "bang". But before he had time to see what happened, Bai Yujing braked and turned and stopped the car. Mind because of inertia body forward. Because the speed is not very fast, after the seat belt blocked it, it''s OK. I was a little confused. I looked at their current position: because the car suddenly turned, half of it went to the sidewalk. "Fortunately, no one..." If there are people on the sidewalk, isn''t it "I know." Meet Bai Yujing. In this way, at that moment, Xiaobai made the most correct response in a very short time. "What''s the matter - ah..." Half way through my mind, I suddenly stopped. Because the moment she turned her head, she understood. I don''t know where a car jumped out and rushed straight at them. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai''s sudden turn, I''m afraid it would be dangerous. Their speed is not fast, but look at the posture of the car, they will lie in the hospital for some time! Looking ahead again, Nian Xin is stunned. He unfastens his seat belt and gets out of the car: "it''s like Lin''s car..." Finish saying to rush to the underground car, Bai Yujing is also. I looked at it in a panic. At the crossroads, several cars were in various postures, turning upside down and bumping. I didn''t know whose responsibility it was. "He won''t have an accident..." "You wait here. I''ll go and have a look." Nian Xin grasped his palm and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go there together." There are already people on the road making emergency calls, and there are many passers-by around. Bai Yujing grabs Nian Xin and goes quickly. It''s true that Lan Ye''s car has overturned and is still smoking. "Lin!" I blurted out. There is still blood on the ground Bai Yujing grabbed the subconscious mind and frowned: "don''t go there! Stay away, the farther the better. " At the end of the speech, a deep voice said to the onlookers: "oil leakage, don''t surround them!" Chapter 1373 As soon as this sentence comes out, everyone will be as far away as they are in an instant. I watch too many TV dramas. It''s going to explode soon. Of course, it''s not impossible. Only Nianxin still stood at the place where Bai Yujing let go of her. Although she didn''t follow obediently, she didn''t stay away from this place. Bai Yujing doesn''t have time to take care of his mind. He pulls Lin out of it for the first time. He is sober, self-esteem does not allow him to let Bai Yujing help, for a moment want to push him away, but the next second he found that his leg is a little problem, the current situation is a bit embarrassed. Bai Yujing didn''t care so much. He carried him back, and Nianxin also went to the side of the road. Before the ambulance arrives, Lin sits on the side of the road. Nianxin stood in front of him and looked at the blood on his face. He glared at him angrily and said, "let''s make a fool of yourself! Why are you so childish? What a big man, still making so much noise! You''ve been following us all day. Are you tired! But for Xiaobai''s presence today, Bai Yujing pulled her and shook her head. There''s nothing to say to people like Lin. Naturally, he didn''t save him because he had a good heart, but because if Lin died today, he would feel guilty, even though it wasn''t her fault. He didn''t expect him to thank him. Sure enough, Lin frowns in displeasure, and the blood on his face is quite fierce: "I didn''t let him help me!" "Ah, how can you --" nianxinqi didn''t hit one place, "I saved you and didn''t pay attention to it, did I? If Xiaobai doesn''t pull you out of the car, the car will explode later, and you won''t even have dregs left! " "What a coincidence! You think it''s a TV play! " "Yes "Right?" Nian Xin didn''t turn specifically to Bai Yujing. She has only seen it on TV. Xiaobai is well-informed. She must know the answer, right? "Of course, it depends. However, it can also be like this -- "Bai Yujing doesn''t smoke and doesn''t have any lighting props on him. He suddenly takes a lighter from the crowd, lights it, and then turns around -- " Hello, Xiao Bai -- "Nian Xin holds his hand," don''t you... " She didn''t know if he really wanted to light it, but at that moment, everything happened between lightning and flint. With the sound of explosion, her body turned over and was held in her arms by Bai Yujing before she could react. The explosion reminded her of the explosion, and her fear rose. Fortunately, there was no one near the car, because of Bai Yujing''s timely reminder, everyone had dispersed, no casualties. "Xiaobai! Are you ok? " Nianxin came out of his arms and looked at him. "Why don''t you ask me if there''s anything wrong with me?" Lin''s words are interrupted by Nianxin: "Xiaobai is my male ticket, aren''t you! Besides, it''s not because of you! " "It''s none of my business! It''s not me Lin''s face is bleeding, and the way he talks is funny. "You know better, I''m also a victim!" "I''m fine." Bai Yujing replied. They are far away, but some fragments are not far from their feet. The distance, as if he had calculated it. Nianxin has a look at the lighter in his hand. It''s not Xiaobai "As I said, it depends." Nianxin turns to look at Lin. the latter swallows a mouthful and scolds: Damn, it''s such a coincidence! Chapter 1374 In fact, Nianxin doesn''t know that Lin is injured. Why do they stay in the hospital like a guardian? This small town belongs to Jiangchuan. It takes about half an hour to drive on the highway. However, it took about 40 minutes for Lanfei to get here. After getting off the highway, there is still some distance. The speed of the lane can''t be so fast. And knowing that Lin is OK, LAN Fei is not so worried. Although I have been thinking about this incredible thing all the way, when I got to the hospital and really saw Bai Yujing and Bai Nianxin, I still looked a little confused. She walked towards them with unbelievable eyes. Once a certain setting has been accepted, it is certainly not so easy to overturn it later. The two people who thought they were dead now appear again, which is the sense of seeing "Bai Er Ye''s play is really a good one," Lan Fei''s tone sounds strange. "He plays everyone with applause." She stopped by Bai Yujing. She, LAN Fei, the leader of the LAN family, how many men line up to marry her? But this man, for the sake of his niece, is willing to ruin his future and put everything down. Oh, she didn''t know what to say. She had all these emotions, such as reluctance and resentment, but things changed. After seeing them again, although she was not so close to them, she didn''t feel angry at the bottom of her heart Even some envy. Dare to love and hate? That''s a compliment. "I''m flattered," Bai Yujing replied faintly, "it''s just other people''s subjective consciousness that determines life and death." "Oh." Lanfei sneered and said nothing. The subjective consciousness of others? Yes, the life and death of Bai Yujing is really guessed by others, which is based on the premise that everyone thinks Bai Nianxin is dead, and the inference is made according to the situation. What about Bai Nianxin''s "death"? It''s not Bai Yujing, who believes? When they talk, Nianxin always stands behind Bai Yujing, his eyes twinkle. She can hate anyone, blame anyone, but not Lanfei. At the end of the day, it''s not her fault. The atmosphere between the three people was a little strange. At this moment, a voice sounded in the ward: "sister? Are you here? " Hearing Lin''s voice, LAN Fei remembers what she''s doing here. She pushes the door open and goes in. She feels distressed and scolds seriously: "Lin! You are getting more and more mischievous "My sister, did you do this to me? It''s not my fault this time! I obey the traffic rules - " Nian Xin listens outside and nods. Well, it''s not Lin''s fault this time, but if you obey the traffic rules, it''s not speeding, OK! Nian Xin lowered his voice, pulled Bai Yujing''s sleeve and asked, "is this really OK? Will LAN Fei tell the Bai family when she goes back... " Bai Yujing calmly said, "let them be. We can''t hide the fact that we are still alive. Now we''ve opened a gap, and it''s not far from everyone to know. " Sometimes things are like this. Once someone knows, even if he doesn''t tell, it''s not far from the secret. "What are we going to do?" "Not much. Let it be." Chapter 1375 Bai Yujing''s look was very indifferent. For a moment, he thought that what they were talking about was not their business. But after thinking about it, the look of Nianxin also relaxed. Yes Isn''t she always trying to persuade Xiaobai to go back? Now that this opportunity has been opened, why not do it? After all, it''s because the previous events left too deep a shadow, which made her feel afraid from the bottom of her heart. "Good..." She nodded. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m really an incompetent mother... " Referring to Weiyang, Bai Yujing turned back, put his arms around her shoulder and said, "miss Nannan? I''m sorry to have to let you go "Well Nianxin shook his head, "how can I blame you? I jumped out of the car regardless of the consequences. No matter what the consequences, I should bear them myself." What''s wrong with him. "I''m the only one who''s sorry You must hate my mother... " "No," said Bai Yujing, "she''s still young and doesn''t know anything." The increasing noise in the ward diverted their attention. Lanfei: "things are like this, don''t you go back with me?! Lin, you''re going to turn the tables, aren''t you Lin: "I won''t go back! I''m going to die here! " "You almost died here! Ye, I beg you, when can you be more mature and take charge of this family? The blue family wanted you to inherit it. You are so old! I''m just in charge of the LAN family for you. The LAN family is still yours in the end! " "Sister We are all from the blue family. It''s not the same who will inherit? The blue family is our blue family. You''re also the blue family. I''m also the blue family. It''s OK for you to inherit. Besides, elder sister, you''re in good charge. Let me know what you do. " "That''s my parents -" "don''t mention my parents to me, OK, my parents are dead in a samsara!" "You -" as soon as you push in nianxinmen, you can see LAN Ye holding his sister''s hand. Exaggerating, you can also see the bright light in his eyes: "sister, we have to get rid of male and female stereotypes. Who says daughter can''t be in charge? In the future, the LAN family will depend on you. I can''t do it any more... " LAN Fei Er Nianxin thinks that if she has a pair of special eyes, she should be able to see the black line hanging from the back of LAN''s sister''s head. Lanfei slapped his head impolitely and unconnected: "no way! You cheer me up! You are the blue family. You can''t think about it! " After failing to brainwash, Lin leans back and whispers, "sister I''m a wounded man, and you beat me like that. " Sensing their entry, Lin takes a look at them. After all, he doesn''t say anything and takes his eyes away. If you don''t want to admit it, you can''t help it. You owe Bai Yujing a life debt! Damn God knows that he owes anyone and doesn''t want to owe him Bai Yujing, OK?! LAN Ye escapes, but LAN Fei can''t. as the LAN family is in charge, this matter has to be settled. She turned around, looked at Bai Yujing and said, "second master Bai, you saved my brother''s life this time. It''s hard to repay your kindness. Our LAN family will keep this great kindness in mind. " LAN Fei is a little official, but also a big truth. Lin is uncomfortable when he listens to this, and his expression comes down. Chapter 1376 But I can''t stand the fact How to do, online and so on, very urgent. He always can''t send someone to go to Ko Bai Yujing, and then he appears to save him and pay back the life debt? That''s retarded, too. He can''t do such a stupid thing though he''s fooling around. Lin thinks to himself, but he doesn''t want to admit it, so he is silent. Just listen to LAN Fei continue: "if the second master has any demand in the future, our LAN family will try our best." "No need," Bai Yujing said, "we are engaged after all. In this matter, it''s my fault that Bai Yujing failed you. I think it''s my fault. Therefore, today''s affairs will be even, and we will not owe each other in the future. " LAN Fei was stunned for a moment, but then said: "that''s not necessary. One thing is the same thing. My marriage is insignificant compared with Ye''s life. The blue family owes you more. " In fact, it''s not a big deal. The affair between the blue and white families didn''t spread out. Everyone thought that Bai Yujing was dead, and their marriage naturally ended. Her reputation was not damaged. As for feelings It''s a little subtle. Anyway, she has a good feeling for Bai Yujing at most, and it''s not difficult for her to come out before she can get a deep feeling. "If we want to talk about demand..." Bai Yujing''s words are longer. LAN Fei also does not shirk, way: "two ye have what need, although mention." It''s over. Good road, go to the sky. "If you can make a demand, please take Miss LAN back with you." Lanfei hasn''t made a statement yet, and Lin almost explodes: "wait! What are you doing with me in your deal? " LAN Fei understood Bai Yujing''s meaning and turned around and said, "what''s our deal? This is the blue house deal! As the future leader of the LAN family, you are still in debt this time because of you. If you want to pay it back, you can do it yourself! " LAN Fei knows his younger brother. Although he is muddy, he doesn''t want to be in debt at all in this matter, not to mention this man Or Bai Yujing. "I didn''t say no, but I don''t have to do it now! The second master is not in a hurry to collect money from me. Besides, elder sister, the second master doesn''t care about you any more. What do you have to do with giving him a demand? " "Well, I can accept it. Anyway, the LAN family will be yours, and you will also suffer the humiliation. It is said that our LAN family is cruel and cruel, and the head of the Tang Lan family is in debt for human life -" "I didn''t say that I won''t pay it back!" "The young master is very reluctant, or let it go." Bai Yujing. Mind reading I''m sorry, Xiaobai has this knife You don''t feel like "forget it"! Lin said Damn, Bai Yujing, you have seed! " Bai Yujing said with a smile, "I have no other needs except this." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ No one thought that on the first day Lin moved here, the matter was completely solved. On the way back, I always thought, should I thank you for this accident? Otherwise, I don''t know how to turn the young master back. "What a surprise." She said with emotion. "Indeed." Bai Yujing agreed. Lin is so taken back by LAN Fei. It really saves a lot of things, at least it doesn''t get in the way? "Wait..." Nianxin suddenly thought of something like, "but we didn''t say that he can''t come back this time?" Chapter 1377 Yes, it''s true that Lan Fei has brought it back, but according to Lin''s character, it''s not a matter of minutes to come back after the injury is healed? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rarely even Bai Yujing stopped for a moment, silent for half a second, "this is a problem." Read the heart to turn back, then see her small white a pair of in thinking big event of facial expression, poof hiss a then laughed out. Although it''s not a small thing to do with Lin, she''s still amused by this serious look. There''s no need to be so serious She was thinking, Bai Yujing put aside a hand to grasp her, eyes poured out gentle: "it seems that our business should be as early as possible - before he came back." Read heart tiny Leng a second, smile: "good." "But it''s still that problem. We may not be able to make a high profile." "It doesn''t matter," Nian Xin said, holding his hand in both hands and laughing. "I just want the right person." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Early in the morning. The door was gently pushed open. "Aunt ~" Qianyi''s voice suddenly appeared. Sitting in front of the dresser, Nian Xin turned his head and saw a gentle smile on his face: "hmm? Why are you here? Wow Why are we so handsome A white suit of Qianyi, strength circle powder, a small lovely and healthy feeling, suddenly let a room makeup group humanized heart. "It''s so cute..." "It should be said to be cute and handsome!" "My aunt is beautiful." Qianyi raised his small head and looked at Nianxin. Nianxin gently pinched his face: "you are the best talker, cute! Well, you''ve come to see your aunt, aren''t you? " "No," Qianyi grinned, "Mommy is coming, wearing high-heeled shoes. Dad is leading her slowly. I can run faster and come first." "Ah Yes My sister-in-law is two now, so I have to be careful. " It was also found out by accident two days ago. No one thought, including ChuChu and Li Hengzhi, that ChuChu was pregnant for a month, which was similar to Gu Tong''s bad time, a little later. They don''t know which day it will be if they want to calculate it! Anyway, they both plan to have a second child. Since the child is here, let it be. Between the words, ChuChu and lihengzhi have already arrived, pushing the door and entering. "Wow, whose girl is this? It''s so beautiful." As soon as ChuChu came in, it was an exaggeration. "Sister in law, don''t tease me!" "Don''t, don''t get up. Just sit down. How inconvenient the wedding dress is." Yes, today is the wedding of Bai Yujing and Nianxin, ahead of them. ChuChu wants to go forward and is told by Li Heng: "be careful." "Puff..." ChuChu laughs, "don''t tease me. I''m only around now, or I''ll exaggerate. At the beginning, I was still in my prime - " ChuChu was just about to say something, but in the middle of the conversation, he stopped again:" I''ll go and chat with Nianxin for a while. If it''s OK, you can take Qianyi baby around? " "Good," Li Heng''s pet touched her head and said to Qianyi, "let''s go, son. Dad will show you around." Looking at ChuChu''s back, Li Heng''s eyes sank. He knew why she stopped suddenly. She didn''t mean to mention it. When she was halfway through, she suddenly felt that it was better not to say it. Because at that time, he was not at her side, said will only let him feel distressed. Chapter 1378 After Li Hengzhi and Qianyi went out, Nianxin pulled ChuChu to his side and sat down. He asked, "when it comes to half braking, I''m afraid my brother''s heart hurts?" He said to Nianxin that ChuChu had nothing to pay attention to. He nodded casually and said, "yes, you know everything about us before, so there''s nothing to hide. As a matter of fact, we have nothing to say about our situation. The past is gone, so let''s not mention it. " Up to now, Nianxin has already known why they came together. "Don''t say these," ChuChu clasped Nianxin''s slender hand and said with a smile, "Nianxin, I don''t know what to say. I''m really happy for you. What a surprise So dramatic. " At the beginning, no one thought that Nianxin could really be with Bai Yujing - her uncle in name. Who would have expected that there was no blood relationship between them? When I thought about it, my expression was also a little complicated: "I didn''t think of it either. It''s really something I didn''t dare to expect before. " It is her long cherished wish to marry Xiaobai. She once thought that she was going to leave the world and bid farewell to everyone. In the twinkling of an eye, it was another scene. "Well, today is your wedding day. You should be very happy. Don''t be like this." ChuChu quickly brings the topic back. "Yes Nianxin nodded, "do I look happy?" "Happy ChuChu held back a smile and pulled her finger at the corner of her mouth. "This mouth is going to reach her ear! Well, you can make your mind beautiful. I won''t delay you any more. Just watch and don''t care about me. " Nianxin married in a low key today, and the people of Li family came in a low key. Only Zhan Yan and Luo Xing knew about Bai Yujing, so they were the only two of his former subordinates. The best man group and the bridesmaids group are engaged in some business. Originally, according to the customs of Haicheng and Jiangchuan, married people are not the best men and bridesmaids. However, the situation is special. After all, only Li Tianyou and Gu Tong Marriage is such a big event, must go even number, so Li Hengzhi and ChuChu are Leng is pulled together a pair of children, this is also can''t do things, isn''t it? It''s just a custom in itself, but it''s not a big deal, and we won''t care too much about it. Nianxin thought of something, so he turned back and told her, "sister-in-law, I''m very sorry You are both pregnant, and you are my bridesmaids. It will be a hard journey They''re all wearing high heels. " How tired it is to get married, she has attended many weddings before, and she knows it in her heart. ChuChu gave her a smile: "you can take a hundred hearts. Tongtong and I are in good health. Besides, it''s only a few weeks. It''s not so exaggerated. Don''t think too much." "Well If you are tired, go to have a rest. Don''t worry. The best man and bridesmaid are just a form. I can''t let you miss anything. My two brothers have to kill me! " "Puff..." ChuChu chuckled, "how dare they want your life? Second master doesn''t want our life?" Their conversation, listening to the side of the makeup group happy ah unceasingly: "this wedding day, the two beauties are talking about life or not." They both laughed and did not answer. ChuChu sat aside and touched his abdomen. Well Was it an accident? The child came to She was shocked. Chapter 1379 Basically, they all took safety measures, so when they suddenly heard the news, they both couldn''t believe it. It''s not that there are no plans for the second child. It''s just that there have been a lot of things happening recently. They plan to delay it. It''s quite sudden, but since it''s here, they''ll accept it. Looking at Nianxin, ChuChu didn''t speak for a long time. In any case, after all the hardships, the suffering has passed, and there will be only happy days in the future, right? Not long later, Gu Tong, accompanied by Li Tianyou, also came to this room. Gu Tong''s bridesmaid dress is the same as ChuChu''s, but they have two completely different styles. "Still melting?" Gu Tong said, walking in quickly. Li Tianyou said anxiously, "wife, slow down, high heel And... " "Oh, that''s it?" ChuChu joked, "big cousin, you can have a snack. Our Tongtong is not a porcelain doll." Li Tianyou couldn''t help scratching his hair: "my sister-in-law, no matter what, she is also a person who just saw red not long ago. She walks so happily in high-heeled shoes. In case one accidentally sprains her foot, is that a joke?" Gu Tong to show that he is well, immediately turned a circle: "Li Tianyou, your cousin and my son are hanging around downstairs, you accompany them to go, here are women, we have to whisper." "Good --" Li Tianyou immediately said: "you take it easy, see you later." He was afraid that his wife would give him a somersault. Li Tianyou then turned and left the room. Gu Tong sat down beside Chu Chu and looked at the image reflected in the mirror. He said with a smile, "my two sisters in law, please don''t get angry. I''ll do everything for the sake of the baby." Gu Tong said with a smile, "why even you? They are too nervous, God bless or uncle and aunt, they all treat me like a glass doll, and they will break when they touch me. " In contrast, ChuChu is not as serious as Gu Tong. Li Heng at most tells her not to be too tired, and that she is constantly persuading her to quit her job and have a baby at home. Well She doesn''t want to think about resigning for the moment, because she can probably expect that once she resigns, she will stay at home until production? Maybe it will suffocate For Gu Tong''s situation, ChuChu and said with a smile: "who let you have a criminal record, pregnant with a child, but also move." "Hey, qianchuchu, who am I doing that for? Besides, you have a good job? You''re just luckier than me. You''re not popular! " "I was better than you." Looking at their daily bickering, they broke in and said, "my two sisters-in-law, do you think it''s necessary to fight for this win or lose?" Two people then smile at the same time open, what matter all have no appearance way: "have no, fight to play." "Ah In a word, my brother and cousin are not related by blood. Can we make friends with each other? " Read heart casually raised a mouth. "Good!" Gu Tong nodded without hesitation, "in this age when gender is not important, I have no problem! I''m very open! " ChuChu helped his forehead, touched his forehead and said powerlessly: "elder sister, you may as well consider my uncle and aunt..." Chapter 1380 She is open. Twenty years later, my aunt''s heart is not good! However, it is said that everyone has his own choice. If it is true in the future There''s no way. ChuChu thought for a while, if it really happened in the future, depending on the open mindedness of my uncles and aunts, I would follow the children in the end. Well ChuChu suddenly frowned and laughed. This is a joke of Tong Tong. How can she seriously think about the feasibility. "Hello ChuChu, what are you laughing at? " Gu Tong then said something to Nian Xin. Turning around, he saw the smile on ChuChu''s face, "do you think about the future of our two families? Well, do you agree? " "Well, you..." ChuChu gently poked her head, "thousands of years later, what do you think now, children have their own ideas when they grow up." Gu Tong suddenly smile, smile ChuChu, heart a cold: "hello Why do you laugh like this? I have goose bumps... " As soon as Gu Tong moved his buttock, he moved to ChuChu''s side and touched her abdomen with one hand: "no, I just suddenly remembered that there is still a great chance for our two families to get married! You are twins... " Nianxin has known for a long time. ChuChu is pregnant with twins. My brother is happy! Of course, my uncles and aunts are very happy. Those people who are making up for Nianxin say, "ah, or twins?" "Twins are good. It would be better if they were twins!" They chatted in detail, touching their abdomen, smiling and saying to Gu tongnianxin, "I''m also surprised." "What''s the surprise? You''re twins, and you''re more likely to have twins. That''s what they say." Gu Tong just casually mentions that, ChuChu is suddenly stunned, originally bright Mou light instantly dim down. Yes She was a twin. A few months ago, my father had brought my sister''s ashes back to Haicheng, although that would not change much. Suddenly silent, Gu Tong looked up and saw ChuChu''s expression, instantly understood what, "ChuChu, I''m sorry." Read heart two people is to immediately react to come over, clear this is to think of because of oneself dead elder sister. "It''s all right. I mentioned it and thought about it. I feel a little uncomfortable," he said with a smile Gu Tong got close to her and hugged her: "all right, all right, MEDA!" All in all, Gu Tong is the one who knows the truth for the longest time. Over the years, ChuChu''s heart is suffering. She knows best. "Well, I''m really OK, just a sudden sigh." in fact, it''s just a moment. ChuChu patted Gu Tong on the back and let her go. "What are you doing with all this on a happy day?" Because the two bridesmaids are pregnant with a baby, plus the character of a few people, they are not keen on the part of making a new house, which is simply omitted. When Nianxin is about to make up, the door is opened. It was Bai Yujing who came in. ChuChu suddenly stood up with a sharp voice: "Hey! Don''t come in yet. I haven''t rowed yet. What''s the matter with the best man? Stop Li Hengzhi stood behind Bai Yujing and waved his hand, saying nothing. But ChuChu knows something. There''s something wrong with this look. "What''s the matter?" Nianxin turned around and asked with a smile. She didn''t mind. Chapter 1381 Read heart said don''t mind, is to say don''t mind oneself didn''t put on make-up appearance to see by Bai Yujing. Bai Yujing walked over and stood in front of Nianxin, and lifted her hair. For him, no matter what the mind becomes, he doesn''t care. Nianxin had already accepted his face and said with a joking tone: "it''s a pity that heavy makeup can''t cover my scar. There are so many flaws." Behind the makeup team immediately sweetly said: "almost can''t see, and, the bridegroom also won''t put on the heart." Bai Yu nodded: "it''s beautiful." "So what are you doing all of a sudden? I don''t think my brother''s expression is right either... " As soon as they came in, she felt something, vaguely, "is there something wrong with our wedding? Not enough money? " Shaking his head: "No." "Well..." She thought about it. How can money be insufficient at such an important time as marriage? Even if it''s not enough, my brother can''t let this happen! So Xiaobai must have something more important. As he was thinking about it, he listened to Bai Yujing and said, "he''s here." "He? Lin? He''s making trouble? Is sister Lanfei here? Lin''s words, only sister Lanfei can cure him Did he heal so quickly? We deliberately picked the time earlier... " ChuChu and Gu Tong think of Lin for the first time, and they have a headache for a moment. If Lin comes, he''ll make trouble! The blue family in Jiangchuan is not the kind to bully casually. I''m afraid it will set off a bloodbath. Bai Yujing shook his head: "it''s not him, your father, my elder brother." All three of ChuChu were shocked. ChuChu looks back at Li Hengzhi. He nods. That''s what happened. Otherwise they wouldn''t have come here all of a sudden. However, ChuChu soon lost her square, because she thought about it. Master Bai is here today Should not be prevented? After so many experiences, if he still does this, it''s really no wonder that Nian Xin and Bai Yujing will hate him all their lives. I don''t think so. After he was shocked, he looked at Bai Yujing dully: "he..." "It''s in the next room. I''ll show you there. The girl is also there." ¡°£¡¡± Hearing that Weiyang also came, the eye light of Nianxin suddenly lit up. It''s a pity for the wedding That is Xiaoweiyang is not around. They didn''t wait for Bai Yujing to lead the way. She didn''t mention Weiyang. First, she was afraid that Xiaobai would do something to change the status quo. Second, she didn''t have the heart. Although that man once forced her to die, she couldn''t bear to take Weiyang away after hearing Zhan Yan''s report and knowing that he seemed to be old all night. Just because she doesn''t mention it doesn''t mean she doesn''t miss her daughter. The door opened a little loud, so that two people on the sofa looked over. Bai Yuming holds Wei Yang and sits on the sofa playing. Ye and sun are having a good time, which makes Nianxin a little surprised. That is the father''s appearance that she has never seen. There are few in her memory, even for Bai Xi. "Mom!" As soon as Weiyang saw Nianxin, he was about to go down and ran unsteadily. Nianxin squatted down and hugged the little girl who came running towards her. In an instant, she had some tears in her eyes: "girl..." Chapter 1382 Nianxin didn''t specially calculate how long I haven''t seen Weiyang. I always feel it''s a long time. "Little girl..." "Mom!" Weiyang''s little hand was on Nianxin''s body, and her flesh claws scratched her clothes. "Mom, you are so beautiful today!" "Just a look, you know Mom is beautiful?" Nianxin let go of her, with a nasal sound in her mouth. She reached out and scraped her nose and said, "little slick, I haven''t seen you for a while. Your mouth is so sweet. Who did you learn from?" "I didn''t learn from anyone. My mother is very beautiful." Wei Yang blinked his bright eyes, and suddenly he said, "Mom, what''s this?" She pointed to the scar that Nianxin couldn''t cover. Nianxin laughed: "I fell accidentally. Don''t walk too fast in the future. Do you know? Otherwise, just like my mother, if I fall down, my little face will not look good. " When Nianxin said that, Bai Yuming was watching, and could not see any regret or similar emotion from her face, as if she had accepted the status quo. Although it''s covered up by makeup, it''s still obvious from a close look. Although she hasn''t been treated like a princess since childhood, her skin has always been very good, her small face has always been white and tender, and her grandfather often praises Thinking of this, I sighed a little. The old man has already left. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll die of heartache. "No, mom is still beautiful! mom! My little grandfather said that you are going to marry him as a bride Wei Yang blinked and bit his little finger: "but mom After that, I''ll call it little grandfather or dad! " Little guy It''s not stupid to think about it first. Although it''s a question to be considered sooner or later, it''s suddenly thrown over and I don''t know how to answer it. Er Dad or something I always feel a little disobedient. The difference in consciousness made it difficult for her to get used to it. "Well, girl," said Bai Yujing, who was standing at the door, "come out first and let my mother chat with my grandfather." "Good ~" Weiyang turned around and walked towards the door, still reciting, "I''ll be angry when my mother becomes a bride, hum! You two go out to play without me, bad Read heart helplessly smile. I remember it so well. It seems that I miss them very much. It''s not my own. Bai Yujing took Weiyang''s hand, looked up at Nianxin, withdrew, and took the door with him. All of a sudden, there were only two of them left in the room. At one time, the scene was a bit awkward. Nianxin was squatting, but now it''s not squatting or standing up. It''s not comfortable. It''s strange that she has never been alone with her father Xiaobai really, can''t you come in and accompany her? "Cough..." Bai Yuming coughed, "how are you doing?" The unflattering greetings prove that Bai Yuming is also embarrassed, because in a certain sense, he has never been with her like this. Nianxin tried to stand up: "OK, Xiaobai is very good at taking care of people, you know." "Yes Xiaojing didn''t have to worry about anyone since she was a child. She watched you grow up. You two have always had such a good relationship... " With that, Bai Yuming suddenly stopped. It used to be nothing, but now it''s like it''s changed. Chapter 1383 Bai Yu''s slightly puzzled eyes flashed by and was quickly captured by Nianxin. She didn''t escape and said with a smile: "I always told my grandfather that my favorite person is Xiaobai, not fake. I really like it. At first, I like my family. Later, I like the love between men and women. I fell in love with Xiaobai very early, but Xiaobai has always regarded my love as a child''s joke. So you don''t have to worry. Before that, I have nothing to do with Xiaobai. " "I didn''t mean that..." Bai Yuming quickly changed the topic, "Xiaojing told me about your blood relationship." "Well, I guess." Otherwise, how can you be so calm? She saw Xiaobai looking for her later, which means that before that, they had talked first, and now is the so-called "father daughter time" left for them. "Although grandfather said to keep it secret, it was also based on the fact that he didn''t know anything. If he knew that you were in love, it would not be a secret of our blood relationship. " I feel relieved when I think about it. Yes, at least, my grandfather is a good one to her. If granddad was still alive, he would have done that. "When my grandfather left, I couldn''t send him to the old man either..." Xiaobai finally met her. What about her? "People live, grow old, die, and die, grandfather. He walks peacefully," he stands up at the end of the speech. "It''s just a good day. Don''t mention it. This time, if Zhan Yan and Luo Xing didn''t run this way and let me find a clue, you two would have planned to live here forever, right? I said, a few days ago, how did the brothers and sisters of the blue family come here. If you think about it this way, you will understand. " "Probably..." Nianxin hesitated, "I''ll ring the bell every day. If I can, I''ll stay here. I like it here." "Really I''m not going back to Jiangchuan? " Bai Yu Ming only asked cautiously, not mentioning that they pretended to be dead. It seemed that he didn''t want to ask. What else to ask? Up to now, it''s better to see that both of them are still well than anything else. Sometimes, always wait for lost to really understand, to understand, alive ah, more important than anything. "I have no attachment to Jiangchuan. But Xiaobai If it''s me, I don''t want to go back. But if it''s for Xiaobai''s sake, I will. " Bai Yuming''s eyes lit up a little: "do you really want to go back?" "If Xiaobai goes back. In fact, I want him to go back. I know that he still has his brother in mind. It''s just for me that he doesn''t mention it all the time. " "Well If only you had this idea. I don''t want to rush you. When you want to come back, you''ll come back. The door of the White House is always open for you. " He didn''t want to. It means time. They will go home one day. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Weiyang rushes in to find his grandfather, and Bai Yujing embraces his mind: "excuse me?" Nianxin shook his head: "none of us mentioned forgiveness. Who knows." "Well," Bai Yujing kisses her hair, "let it be." The wedding took place in a local chapel. The task of joining hands was originally given to Li Hengzhi, the elder brother of his mother''s family, but since Bai Yuming came, there was almost no objection. Chapter 1384 But if you think it''s up to you, Bai Yuming thought about it for a while, but he didn''t dare to think about it any more. After all, I still feel that I am not worthy of my father. I have done so many wrong things before. Some detours are inevitable. He won''t agree with them as many times as he does. He knows his own character and can''t tolerate them. As for later There is no way to know what he would have done if there was no such blood relationship. Why should we think about the non-existent problem of headache? "Master Bai, it''s your turn." Li Heng''s voice reminds me. Bai Yuming looked back and found that everyone was looking at him, including Nianxin, who was standing near him. A holy wedding dress of mind, mouth slightly upturned, is a happy smile. Li Yunyan laughed and said, "her father must be too happy. He didn''t react for a moment. ¡ª¡ªIt''s time to come in with your heart in your arms. " "Me?" "You, of course! You are my father. Who else can take the place of you? " Bai Yuming was a little flattered. He was a little at a loss. He looked down at his clothes and said, "isn''t my clothes right? I''m in a hurry, but I''m not careful... " "No, no!" Everyone else knows the truth. "Bai Ye is full of spirit. Everything looks good on him!" Luo Xing praised, "is it ah Yan?" "Yes, master Bai." Zhan Yan is very serious. "Master Bai, you don''t believe me, don''t you believe Zhan Yan? He won''t lie The Bai family has no internal strife, which is their long cherished wish for the rest of their life. The current atmosphere can''t be better. It''s just around the corner to go back to the White House. "Then..." Li Yunyan directly started, and pulled them together: "well, besides, we''re going to miss the auspicious time. Xiaojing should wait inside. He''ll think what''s wrong with us outside. He won''t go in." As for the address, it''s a bit chaotic for the time being. It''s certainly inappropriate for Bai Yujing to change his words. At present, it''s just how to address people in the past and how to address them later. You can understand it. As for Weiyang, it''s not difficult for children to change their language. It''s not difficult for adults to listen to what they say. But right now, none of this matters. When the door of the church opened, he watched Bai Yuming accompany Nian Xin to go in together. For a moment, Chu Chu sighed, "it''s not easy." Between them, they have experienced too much, not to watch them all the way, but also to see what they are now. "It''s a happy ending. It''s worth the hard process." Li Heng Zhi also sighs. They said, holding hands behind them, they went in and sat down on the seat. Qianyi and Weiyang two little flower children holding the skirt of Nianxin wedding dress, sprout to a piece. "When we get married, let Qianyi and Weiyang be flower children, too?" "Good." Bai Yujing stood in front of him in white. He walked towards him with a smile on his face. Finally, they stopped in front of him. Bai Yuming was so excited that he didn''t know what to say for a moment. After being reminded, he put his heart reading hand in Bai Yujing''s hand and sighed: "I know that Xiaojing has always been a person who has plans for the future, so I won''t say anything superfluous. I''ve never paid too much attention to this child. If you treat her well, just Always be nice to her. It''s all fate. " Chapter 1385 Bai Yujing took Nianxin''s hand and held it well. His eyes were full of complicated emotions. He looked at Nianxin and smiled, then looked at Bai Yuming and nodded: "don''t worry, I will." "I know," Bai Yuming nodded, "I know that if I don''t say this, you will be kind to Nianxin. I''m very relieved. Or I didn''t have the right to worry. " "Big brother." Bai Yuming raised his head slightly surprised and looked at his younger brother in front of him. I don''t know whether I care too much or something else. Bai Yujing hasn''t called his brother before. He thought "It''s all over," said Bai Yujing. "No one will be investigated again." Nianxin didn''t speak, but she replaced it with a smile. In this way, her meaning was almost clear. Bai Yu Ming was stunned, smiling with tears in his eyes. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything after all. He watched them say vows to each other, exchange rings, kiss each other The whole ceremony went on smoothly without any accident. No one from the LAN family shows up. It''s said that Lin is watched by LAN Fei. Especially in the good days of the Bai family, LAN Fei says that he won''t let Lin go out of the house, do nothing and guard him. Until the end of today, Lin probably won''t appear in this small town. After the ceremony, the rest of the Bai family returned to Jiangchuan. Bai Yuming said, "ah Yan, ah Xing, stay here and protect them. Although not many of us in the Bai family dare to move, just in case, if something happens, there won''t be no one at all. " Now that Bai Yujing and Nianxin have had a complete showdown, there is no one or thing to hinder them. It''s reasonable for Bai Yuming to leave someone to protect them. Several of Bai Yujing''s cronies have also brought people to stay. Suddenly, there are many more people in this small town. For a moment, the identities of "Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai" have changed It has aroused a lot of discussion. However, after all, the circle is different, and in the end, there is no useful real background. "Don''t worry, master Bai, we will protect Er ye and Nian to the death Miss Nianxin Luo Xing was stunned for a moment. At that moment, he was thinking whether he should change his name. But he thought that it was strange how to change it. He just kept it as it is. Later, everyone agreed that there was no doubt. "Good." "Grandfather didn''t sleep with her?" Weiyang''s little hand grasps Bai Yuming''s hand and raises his head to look at him. Bai Yujing and Nianxin have settled down. Weiyang naturally wants to stay. During this period of time, although my grandfather treated her well, after all, my mother was more intimate. If I really wanted to choose, I would still choose my mother in embarrassment. So the children''s idea is, why can''t grandfather stay and live together instead of going back with him. In Bai Yuming''s eyes, he is reluctant to give up his daughter. During this period of time, the relationship between him and his granddaughter has greatly improved, especially when he thinks that he has only such a relative as his granddaughter. How can we be willing to separate now. Bai Yuming squatted down, with a face that he would never have had before. As he was about to speak, a female voice came out first: "grandfather is busy. I''ll go back first. My daughter will live here with my mother for a while, and we''ll go back later." It is the mind that speaks. --- well, my body is a little affected. I have to keep it day by day without water. In the final analysis, my immunity is low. I''m either sick or my aunt. I''m gone in a month Anyway, it''s not better than QAQ and it''s not an excuse. The good thing is to explain the recent situation. If you want to listen, just listen to this Maybe my body is only suitable for being a rice bug_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_¡­¡­ At present, it''s like this: it''s over first, and then it''s discussed in the new article. Maybe it''s open or not. Chapter 1386 The speaker is the mind, everyone has a different psychological feeling. The implication of her words is too big, even if Bai Yujing said such words, it didn''t make Bai Yuming feel more deeply. Bai Yuming looked up and was stunned. Weiyang didn''t know so many things, so he nodded with a smile: "OK, grandfather, we will go to play with him soon." "Well, grandfather is waiting for you to prepare a lot of delicious food for her." "Whoa, whoa!" Weiyang''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard the delicious food. After that, there was no touching goodbye. Bai Yuming took a look at them and got into the car without saying anything, which was expected. Time will dilute everything. Since the mind has already made such a promise, it is only a matter of time before they return to the Bai family. She may not have much affection for her father, but she knows the meaning of her father in Xiaobai, and she will not make it difficult for him to do so. There''s no need to go further. What''s more, the punishment must have been almost the same. The changes of that person in this period of time can be seen with the naked eye. Adults have the feelings of adults, and children also have children''s reluctance. As soon as they say goodbye to their grandfather, Weiyang takes Qianyi''s hand and says, "isn''t Qianyi''s brother playing with her?" Qianyi grew higher and raised his hand to touch Weiyang''s head. "We all have our own home, little fool." Now she has a complete home and doesn''t need his company any more. ChuChu squatted down, kneaded Weiyang''s little face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, honey. As soon as we have time, we''ll take Qianyi to see you, OK?" "Pull the hook, don''t lie..." Qianyi and ChuChu bid farewell to Weiyang, while lihengzhi bid farewell to Nianxin. "Brother, are you really in such a hurry?" "We should have stayed a few more days on such an important day as your marriage, but we had to go back for something temporary." Li Heng''s way. In front of Li Heng, Nianxin was even more like a child, holding his hand and reluctant to part with him: "but you have gone back this time, and you don''t know when you will come back again..." One of Li Heng raised his hand and patted her on the head, "married, but more coquettish. It''s not far away. You can come at any time. It''s as if you''ll never see it. Otherwise, you''ll come to Haicheng. Anyway, the second master is a homeless man and has a lot of leisure. " For this kind of ridicule, no one will really take it to heart. Then he took a look at Bai Yujing: "but then again, it''s someone else. I have to worry about it. Although I don''t have a good relationship with the second master, I still have to say that I have a hundred hearts to take care of you." At this time, Bai Yujing put in a word: "what the fourth Master said, I don''t know how bad our relationship is. Why don''t I know that our relationship can only be described as "not very good"? If you don''t think about it, it''s not like that. " That''s true. They are just friends. Why can''t they talk about it? Even if it''s superficial, it''s not bad. Li Heng''s smile, don''t do a further discussion, no meaning. --- have you misunderstood something? I didn''t say that it would be better if the chapter was finished yesterday. I just said that we should finish this article as soon as possible Now I''m almost cured, and my aunt is over. Winter is coming and spring is coming, and everything is reviving. I''m also urging myself to work harder. I wish you all good health and don''t get sick Chapter 1387 Nianxin took a look at Bai Yujing, then pulled Li Hengzhi''s hand and said, "you are a man, don''t you know your man? Men''s words are somewhat believable Maybe Xiaobai will bully me as soon as you leave. " On hearing this, Bai Yujing wrote on his face: "when did I bully you?" Li Heng of ignore them, "well, you two son slowly quarrel, this dog food I don''t eat, I also have a wife of person?" "Well? Did you mention me? " ChuChu talked with Weiyang for a while, stood up and asked with a smile. Li Hengzhi embraces ChuChu''s shoulder and laughs: "wife, we ignore them and try to destroy our relationship." This time, he cried out: "I don''t have it! Don''t listen to my brother''s nonsense, sister-in-law. I wish you could live forever! " How can she really care about the little quarrel between the brother and sister? She said with a smile, "well, trust you, don''t worry." After the play, Nianxin still clung to ChuChu: "sister-in-law, since my brother has something to do, let him go back. You stay. Tianyou and Tongtong have already gone back first. Even you are gone. How boring I am..." "This..." With a clear smile, he glanced at Bai Yujing, "I don''t mind, but it''s not good for the second master Our two light bulbs are here every day. I''m afraid they will explode one day. " "No!" Read the heart to all speak, Bai Yujing naturally want to express a state: "dare not." ChuChu didn''t continue to joke and said, "well, I''m joking. I also have to go back to work. If I ask for leave, I can''t have backstage. I''m really unscrupulous. How bad the influence is. " Nianxin muttered: "it seems that you really care My sister-in-law doesn''t care about these rumors. " Read heart all know, clear this is from black. From the time she knew her, she liked this way. She didn''t take other people''s words in mind. She was very impressed to face everything calmly. Li Hengzhi looked at the time, and it was almost time. Later, he would change his signature, and he held ChuChu back: "OK, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m the only one who can go back. Theoretically speaking, it''s no problem. If ChuChu and Qianyi are not allowed to stay, I''m worried about their safety." "Safe?" "So many of us have come here to attend your wedding. Can the outside world be quiet? You''re still alive. I can''t hide it from you tonight. I don''t know how many enemies will come to you at that time. Otherwise, master Bai will specially ask Zhan Yan to stay? " Read heart a pair of suddenly realized appearance: "Oh!! Brother, are you afraid that I will implicate my sister-in-law You... " Li Heng''s slant is angry to death, not worth a life to nod to admit: "yes, wife and son are my treasure." "Oh..." Nianxin snorted, "brother, you are disgusting too!" Knowing that no one is serious, Li Hengzhi still wants to pull Bai Yujing to say: "don''t get me wrong, second master. I don''t think second master can''t protect my wife and children, but second master, a newly married man, is very busy taking care of his wife and daughter. He''s happy and busy, and I can''t let you help me take care of my wife and children." Bai Yujing snorted coldly: "you are my elder brother-in-law now, can I say it?" "Oh, if you don''t mention it, I didn''t expect to win a generation." Chapter 1388 ChuChu couldn''t see it, so he quickly said, "well, you, the second master really can''t help beating you. I won''t help you then." Li Hengzhi looked at his wife and cried: "is it his own wife?" ChuChu looked up at him and said, "don''t you believe me?" Li Heng''s then is the corner of the mouth a hook smile to open, embrace her waist to take to oneself this side once: "rather than say the problem of believe or not, say I am not sure." Nianxin couldn''t bear to push it: "Oh, good! Let''s go! Let''s go! Otherwise, I have to bear you selling dog food every day! I don''t want to eat any more! " A group of people on the car, ChuChu and Qianyi side are open windows, with the people outside the car for the final farewell. All the banquets in the world will come to an end. When Nianxin marries someone, she will have her own life circle in the future. After all, it can''t be the same as before. Li Heng is always Nianxin''s elder brother. Sometimes he doesn''t say anything, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to. He''s close to parting, and there''s no longer anything to hide. He lowers his head to look out of the window, and still tells Nianxin: "take good care of yourself." Read heart a Zheng, immediately smile: "don''t worry brother, I won''t let myself be wronged." "Well." ChuChu added a sentence and held out her hand: "if anyone bullies you, just tell your brother that he will help you out." Li Hengzhi snorted: "it''s not my turn in the future. Someone will come out for her." ChuChu puffed and said quietly to Nianxin, "I''m jealous." Although it''s a quiet sound, it''s a volume that can be heard inside and outside the car, and it''s not deliberately suppressed so that people can''t hear it. "Then sister-in-law, drive carefully on the road and give me a call when you get home." "Well, goodbye then." "Goodbye." Read heart according to Bai Yujing, watching their car gradually become a black spot, just a little back to God. How to say It''s not that we will never meet again in the future, but this kind of difference inevitably makes people feel sad. It seems that life has not changed much, but I still feel uncomfortable. She didn''t know the emotion. Bai Yujing looked down and saw Nianxin''s expression. He took her shoulder and said, "don''t be sad. When you want to go back to Haicheng, we''ll go back." "Well..." Nianxin nodded and looked at Weiyang, who was not very happy not far away. After hesitation, he asked, "Xiaobai, can''t you really give up looking for that person?" "Well, as soon as I think about what he did to you, I want to tear him to pieces, but even if I find him, I can''t kill him. If there is a chance to know about this in the future, I''m afraid that she will hate me. After all, it''s her biological father. I''m not sure what it means to her. As for the question of whether to give up or not, now that we are married, I will not deliberately look into this matter. I can''t let him disturb our lives, but I will still let them pay attention to it. If we find any clues, the account should be counted or counted. " Bai Yujing''s words show that at present he will not use human and material resources to find that person, but let it be. In fact, for so long, a large part of the anger against that person has been offset by Weiyang. "Well," Nianxin nodded, "that''s the decision." She always hoped that Xiaobai would not look for him, and she didn''t want to know who he was. She had been hurt, but around, she had a beloved Weiyang, and now Xiaobai. The past is less important. Chapter 1389 On the way back, Qianyi sat on the child safety seat in the back and looked at the scenery outside the window. After talking to Tong Tong, ChuChu turned to look at him and asked with a smile, "what are you looking at?" "I''m thinking about things." A thousand eleven small adult''s appearance, deep ground replies a way. "Poof Think of something important. " ChuChu won''t underestimate him easily now. This little guy is really genetically inherited and has a high IQ. Maybe he really thinks something important. Qianyi turned around, looked at ChuChu and said, "I''m thinking about what I''m going to call Should I be called uncle? " "Puff..." ChuChu thought about it and nodded with a smile. "Let''s just think about it a little bit. We have nothing to do with the second master Bai. Nianxin is your aunt and her husband. Of course, we should call him uncle." "Well Actually, I think so, but I always think it''s a little strange. " "Don''t think about it. Generally speaking, it''s the same thing. Don''t worry about it." Little guy is too precocious, the key point of thinking is really different! "Er..." ChuChu just finished saying thousand one, oneself also Leng for a while, "husband, so say, white two Ye isn''t also my elder brother-in-law?" "Just to respond?" Li Heng''s side head looked at her for an hour, then carefully looked at the road condition again. "Yes I know he''s your brother-in-law. I''ll count him if I don''t respond My God, Bai Er Ye is my brother-in-law! I always feel like I''ve made a lot of money! " ChuChu is enjoying himself. It''s easy for him to understand. Qianyi hesitates again: "Mommy, what about Lin? Don''t you always call him dad? She''s going to have two dads? " "Bah, bah, bah, the devil of the world is not the father of the girl. In the future, her father is only Bai Er Ye." "Actually He''s not bad for a little fool. " ¡°¡­¡­ It seems to be the same, "ChuChu thought about it and finally shook his head." anyway, there is nothing wrong with him in the future. I misunderstood him before. I don''t want my daughter to be sad and I don''t listen to her explanation. Now that I have a new father, everything will be OK. Children are forgetful and soon forget. " "Well All right "We care about our children one by one and think about them everywhere." Li Heng''s way. "She''s my sister, and of course I care about her." "Liar," ChuChu muttered, "we Qianyi babies don''t care about me that much." Qianyi hummed and said nothing. Of course he knew that his mother was making fun of him. Seeing this, Li Hengzhi continued: "one by one, Nianxin is not my own sister. We are not related by blood, so you and your daughter are not. En So what Dad means is, if you have any ideas, you might as well put them into practice when you grow up. " "She''s my sister!" "Well, well, sister," Li Heng Zhi thought for a moment. "But how can I remember that someone told me at the beginning that he met a little angel? If I remember correctly, this little angel should be called..." "No!" Rao is a used to calm Qianyi also impatient, yelled, but also hit the front of the chair back, "you remember wrong!" Soon he arrived at Haicheng, stopped in front of qianjiamen, got off qian11 and ran in first, like hiding something. Chapter 1390 Li Hengzhi and ChuChu get out of the car and talk about their son. "It''s very likely that I really treat my daughter as a younger sister when I knew she was a younger sister. Now I''m sorry to mention it. It''s hard to see her shy." "Let''s go. It''s still early. Little guy just likes little friends. We''ll have to wait at least ten years for boys and girls to like each other. " They also casually said that, plus Qianyi is very cute, just want to tease him. Before coming, ChuChu talked to his father on the phone and came only when he knew that he was at home. Li Hengzhi and ChuChu went into the yard and went to the house. The servant met them. They didn''t look very good. In addition, the voice of their father on the phone seemed a little strange. They asked in a low voice, "Auntie, is there something wrong at home recently?" "It''s about miss two." Said the servant. "Churui? What happened to her? " Can''t you bear to be a demon again? I thought It should be over. Seeing that it was almost at the door, qianchenghai was in the house, and the servant didn''t dare to talk much, so he said, "Miss, you''d better ask the master yourself." "Good." They went in and exchanged greetings with Qian Cheng Hai. Qian Yi sat on one side and did not disturb their conversation. "Dad, has something happened at home recently? I heard that your voice on the phone just now is not quite right. Now I have a look at your face. Is it uncomfortable? " "Ah..." Qian Chenghai sighed, "it''s not because of Chu Rui..." As he spoke, ChuChu''s remaining light glanced at a shadow. Looking up, Liu Hui stood at the stairway on the second floor. Her eyes seemed to be looking at ChuChu very unfriendly with a complex emotion. ChuChu looked up, Li Hengzhi and qianchenghai looked over together. "What''s your expression?" he said "Broom star!" "Bang!" With a loud voice, Qian Chenghai smashed the cup in front of him on the ground and stood up and said angrily, "shut up! You''re going to put it on ChuChu again, aren''t you? " Suddenly, let alone Qianyi, ChuChu was startled. As soon as she saw that there was going to be a big noise again, ChuChu called the servant and asked her to take Qianyi to the backyard for a while. Qianyi was very clever. ChuChu didn''t want him to listen to this, so he didn''t ask anything and went out with the servant. "It''s not her. Who else is there?" Liu Hui, like a broken pot, came down from upstairs crying, "you shouldn''t have taken her home! She killed her parents and her sister, and now she comes to our house again! Sooner or later, all of us will be conquered by her! " Li Hengzhi and ChuChu didn''t answer for the moment, because they didn''t know what happened. Nevertheless, Liu Hui''s words were still like a knife in her heart. All this Inexplicably seems to be able to match. Li Hengzhi saw her expression and knew what she was thinking. He flicked her head and said, "what do you think? Do you believe what the madman says?" "If you talk nonsense again, get out of here!" "How can I talk nonsense!" Liu Hui yelled, "qianchenghai! You feel your conscience. Who is your own daughter? My daughter is now lying in the hospital suffering, but you are here to help other people''s daughter speak! If she hadn''t been so beautiful, would my churui have become like this! " Chapter 1391 "Shut up!" Qianchenghai yells, "everything is strange to ChuChu. It''s a mother like you who teaches churui badly!" "You Do you still blame me now? " "Dad..." ChuChu walked over and said, "little mom, please stop arguing. Can you tell me what happened first? What happened to Chu Rui? " It''s not a good way to listen to them all the time. Does she have to know what''s going on? Although she doesn''t like Liu Hui, she can''t let the family be noisy all day. "Don''t be hypocritical here!" As soon as Liu Hui saw that she was coming, she turned away her anger and said, "here you are the most clever and vicious! Pretending to care about Chu Rui, I hope Chu Rui will never recover more than anyone else ChuChu already felt that Li Hengzhi couldn''t help it. He quickly stopped him and made a wink to let him go. She said to Liu Hui herself, "OK, I''m not polite to you. Do you think I like to call you little mother? Lady Qian, is that ok? Of course I don''t care about your daughter. I want her to die. Are you happy when I say that? " "You --" Liu Hui''s chest went up and down in anger, "you really think so!" Liu Hui''s hand has been raised to fight ChuChu. This little trick certainly does not pose any threat to ChuChu. As soon as he raises his hand, he is photographed away: "Lady Qian, don''t do anything to me. I''ve been practicing since I was a child. I can''t tell when I''ll be conditioned. You can''t stand it." "You --" Liu Hui said, but she cried, "now that you have backstage, and someone supports you, you are arrogant, aren''t you?" "Of course not. I used to be afraid that you would know my identity, so I was tied up. Now that it has been exposed, I have nothing to be afraid of. Let me tell you this, madam Qian. If you like to talk or not, I''ll ask my father. Anyway, I don''t care about your mother and daughter. I just want to know what happened. " "ChuChu, don''t pay any attention to her," Qian Chenghai said, pulling ChuChu to her side. "It''s all their own fault. They can''t live How can you be blamed for such a thing? " "Why not her!" Liu Hui sat on the sofa and wiped her tears. "If it wasn''t for her, how could he not have Chu Rui in his eyes? None of you believe in Chu Rui Good boy It''s gone In the future, churui will never be pregnant again I''m the first one who''s hard-working... " "Dad, what do you mean? children? Chu Rui, she... " Qian Chenghai sighed, also very tired: "Chu Rui''s child is gone again. We don''t believe her because she''s not in good health. She''s in a depressed mood, and the child hasn''t been saved. " ChuChu had some accidents. "So Is it true that she is pregnant Clearly think of that new year''s Eve, still some sigh. The father nodded. "It''s true..." So that day, she really wanted to borrow her children to go back to Xiao''s home and start over with Xiao Yuanhang? But by that time, her trust in them had already been consumed, and no one was willing to listen to her. This is the story of a wolf coming. "What do you mean it''s true?" Liu Hui is still crying, "Chu Rui lost the child, you are the harm!" Chapter 1392 This time, without waiting for her father to speak, ChuChu said to Liu Hui, "Madam Qian, churui has lost her child. I''m sorry, too. The child is innocent. But if you put the responsibility on me, I won''t agree. I won''t carry the black pot. In the end, you did all those evil things yourself, and you should bear the retribution. If we don''t believe her, can''t you trust her more? You don''t believe in her, you don''t take good care of her, and you put the blame on us instead, don''t you? " "You What are you talking about? " Liu Hui cried hoarsely, "I''m her mother. Do I want something to happen to my daughter! How can I know that she is really pregnant... " "You don''t even know, do we? Instead of blaming us here, we should reflect on our own mistakes. Blindly put the blame on others, I don''t know how to introspect when something goes wrong. Madam Qian, be careful that you will live like this all your life. That''s all I have to say. " Qianchurui has no child, she can only say sorry, but it''s wrong to blame her. In the end, she is not her who, chongqianchurui they have done to her before, even morally speaking, she does not need to care too much about her. If you have to care more, it''s also for your father. "Dad, I''ll accompany you to the hospital to see her." ChuChu took his father''s hand and turned around to see the man standing at the door. Xiao Yuanhang. Qianchenghai looked at it and said to ChuChu, "you don''t have to force yourself to go. Dad agreed with Yuanhang that he would accompany me." Xiao Yuanhang took a look at ChuChu, with a strange expression, but he still said a very common word: "ChuChu has come here for a long time." ChuChu just smiles and nods to him: "well, I''ll come and see Dad." "So is Mr. Li." "Well," Li Hengzhi replied, "how is Mr. Xiao." Xiao Yuanhang nodded and said nothing. "Uncle, let''s go." "Husband, you take Qianyi back first. I''ll accompany my father to lie in the hospital and see Chu Rui before I go home." "Well, be careful on your way. I''ll take Qianyi back first." "See you later." Li Hengzhi doesn''t want to follow him by force. Even Xiao Yuanhang has high trust in ChuChu. Don''t say it''s him. It''s ye Yunshen who comes here. He is absolutely at ease with ChuChu. They were just a couple''s home. They could not kiss each other before parting. However, in Xiao Yuanhang''s opinion, they had a different flavor. They turned around and went out first. No one could see the bitterness on his face. It''s true that these are just their retribution. It''s no wonder who grows what and gets what. It''s only true that he thinks so, but there are some things that he can''t help sighing and sighing. These days he''s making countless assumptions. Suppose he didn''t quarrel with peaches in those years, suppose he immediately chased peaches, suppose he could find live peaches Also assume that later he can be firm enough to pursue ChuChu, put aside his damned self-esteem, and care about what happened to her So, will the ending be completely different? , as like as two peas love, he has not been clear about his love. Chapter 1393 Parked in a car thousands of homes away, sat Xiao Yuanhang''s mother, Su Yue. Seeing her son''s face coming out strangely, Su Yue sighed: "there are a lot of things going on in your uncle Qian''s family recently, so please forgive me. Now Chu Rui doesn''t wake up. She''ll worry about it. If she''s scolded, she''ll be scolded. You won''t lose a piece of meat. Don''t worry about it. " Su Yue saw that her son came out by himself and thought that his son had been scolded. Xiao Yuanhang said nothing and got into the car. Su Yue turned his head and saw the three people, suddenly surprised: "ChuChu is also there?" It''s just a slow reaction. No wonder my son''s expression is so strange I was not scolded, but I met ChuChu. Qianchenghai sits in the front passenger seat, ChuChu and Liuhui sit in the back, ChuChu sits between them. "What a coincidence, ChuChu, I saw you here today," Su Yue said, holding ChuChu''s hand. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. You don''t come to our house now. Do you bring Qianyi here occasionally?" The reason why ChuChu does not go is to avoid suspicion. No matter how much she likes uncle Xiao, they can''t go to Xiao''s house often. Not to mention often, ChuChu has not been there since then. He is also afraid that Xiao Yuanhang will embarrass each other. "She''s married. How can she go to other people''s houses at will?" Liu Hui said coldly. Su Yue just disagreed: "what''s wrong with married people? I watched ChuChu grow up. She was just like half a daughter of mine. She came to our house to play with justice. Who was allowed to gossip there? What''s more, how can this be another family? ChuChu is not my daughter. We have known each other for so many years. " ChuChu naturally ignored Liu Hui and said to Su Yue with a smile: "Auntie, I didn''t mean not to go, but there are many things at home during this period of time. Dad''s side and Heng''s side are the same, so there''s no time to go. After a while, I''ll take Qianyi to see you. " "Well, I know that." Su Yue''s attitude toward ChuChu is totally different. "I''ve heard about it, too. That There''s a prince in that country, isn''t there? It''s said that something''s wrong with zhaoyuedian. Is ChuChu OK? " "I have nothing to worry about. I will deal with all these things. I don''t have to worry about them." What happened in the hall that day, I''m afraid it''s all spread out. Aunt Su may have heard her name vaguely. At present, no one knows the hidden relationship between Li Hengzhi and Budi, otherwise, Haicheng would have been fried. "Yes Mr. Li, at first glance, is very reassuring. ChuChu is really married to a good family. Our family''s long-distance voyage is far worse than everything else. " ChuChu has always known that Aunt Su is a person who has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment and carries everything clearly. She talks about things on their own, and her son should praise and criticize when he should. She is really a very good woman. I''m sorry that I can''t be a real family with her. ChuChu leaned on Su Yue''s shoulder and asked with a smile: "aunt Would you like to recognize my daughter? I haven''t had any pain from my mother since I was a child. I think you are very kind. " "Good!" Su Yue agreed, "I''ve long wanted to recognize your daughter! So Qianyi is my little baby grandson? Great Why didn''t you recognize it at the beginning is naturally because of your son. Chapter 1394 Now Su Yue has no persistence. ChuChu already has a happy family of her own, loves her, takes care of her husband, and has lovely and smart children. Would she expect to be with her son? You can''t be so selfish. So about this aspect, she has already given up her extravagance, and it''s good to be a daughter. "Cheng Hai, I think ChuChu should be my daughter. Do you have any opinion?" Qianchenghai where can have an opinion, full promise: "you are happy." "Godmother!" Father agreed, ChuChu cried happily. "Don''t call me godmother. It''s so strange. Just call me mother." "Yes, mom!" With this sound, Liu Hui was not at ease. "I''m not dead What do you think of me? " Su Yue said to her impolitely, "have you ever been a mother to ChuChu since childhood? I''ve wanted to talk about you before. I''ve been enduring it. Anyway, you don''t like ChuChu. There''s no need to install it any more. " Then Liu Hui ignored her, and Su Yue said happily to ChuChu: "today is so happy! I always wanted a daughter as good as ChuChu. Today, I finally got it. ChuChu, I''ll give you a big red envelope when I go to my mother''s house for dinner in the evening! " "Ah It''s a little too sudden. I haven''t agreed with Hengzhi and Qianyi. Why don''t I make another appointment next time? The three of us will go there together. " "Yes, yes! Three people come here together, very good! I''ll see the day when I get home. You can discuss with them and choose a day to have dinner. I can''t wait to see our lovely friends. " There was a lot of laughter behind. The only one who couldn''t be happy in the car was Xiao Yuanhang, except Liu Hui. ChuChu became their Xiao family''s daughter, which even completely cut off his future opportunities. Future opportunities Thinking of these words, Xiao Yuanhang had no choice but to smile. I''m afraid that even without today''s event, he has no "future opportunity". A good girl like ChuChu, only a fool like him will let go. Li Hengzhi is so smart that he will never hurt ChuChu. He has no chance. Maybe ChuChu suddenly mentioned it today to tell him that there is no possibility between them. Let go of the past and start a new life? On the way, qianchenghai''s phone suddenly rang, and then the voice suddenly became bright: "really? Excellent! We''ll be there soon Hang up the phone, happy to say to them: "just the hospital called me, said Chu Rui wake up!" "Really!" The happiest natural is Liu Hui, "Chu Rui really wake up? Great God has eyes... " Others are not as happy as they are, but they are all relieved. Wake up, it''s better than anything. But at this time, they did not expect that there was something waiting for them at the other end of the hospital. A group of people rushed to the hospital, the attending doctor has been waiting for them at the door of the ward, with a dignified face, "thousand mayor, thousand lady, you''d better have a psychological preparation." This sentence, let originally happy several people also follow the complexion dignified at once. "This What do you mean, doctor? Don''t scare me... " The doctor shook his head: "Miss Qian, she There''s a mental problem. " Chapter 1395 Although after listening to the doctor''s words, everyone was ready, but seeing qianchurui''s situation with their own eyes, they were still surprised. After they went in, they saw qianchurui sitting on the hospital bed, holding a pillow in her arms, gently shaking like a child, still reciting words in her mouth. As qianchurui''s biological mother, Liu Hui was immediately stimulated and rushed up to grab the pillow: "churui, don''t scare Mommy!" She never believed it was true. "Mommy, take it easy! Don''t scare the children... " Qianchurui hugged her tightly, with a smile on her face, "the baby is asleep Shh... " "Daughter..." Liu Hui couldn''t believe it. Her eyes were filled with tears. "Don''t be like this..." "Mommy, why are you crying?" Qianchurui looked puzzled. She turned her eyes and saw Xiao Yuanhang among them. She laughed and said, "Yuanhang! Yuanhang, you see, I didn''t cheat you! This is our child. I really didn''t lie! " ChuChu three people, looking at this scene, have all kinds of thoughts, the heart is very complex. When ChuChu saw his father, he just sighed and said nothing. Su Yue winked at Xiao Yuanhang, hoping he could understand. Fortunately, after listening to Qian churui''s words, Xiao Yuanhang went forward and looked at the "child" in her arms cooperatively. He didn''t poke it out and said, "it''s lovely." "Our children..." Qian churui smiles happily, "Yuanhang You''re not going to let a kid without a father, are you? Can I take the baby home with me? " Xiao Yuanhang''s eyes stopped for a moment and looked at Qian churui carefully: "churui, I''ll ask you once. Is this really our ''child'' Of course, he knew that it was a pillow. In fact, they all knew his intention. He was asking Qian churui whether she was really crazy or pretending to be a fool to go back to Xiao''s house. Qianchurui was flustered. Her eyes were shining and she held the "child" in her arms: "no You don''t believe me I can''t give you the baby Baby Don''t be afraid Even if we can''t go back to Xiao''s, Mommy will bring you up My elder sister can take care of Qianyi so well, and so can Mommy... " She doesn''t look like she''s pretending. Several people winked at the doctor and went out, leaving Liu Hui alone with Qian churui. Behind her, she is still sharing with Liu Hui the joy of having a "child". Outside the ward. "Doctor, is my daughter really mentally ill?" Qianchurui has lied too many times. Even qianchenghai, his own father, doesn''t believe in his daughter. It''s hard to doubt whether she is acting to keep Xiao Yuanhang. "There is no way to be 100% sure of mental illness, but judging from the patient''s condition, it should be true, but it is only temporary, and there is still a chance of recovery after treatment." ChuChu said: "Dad, I think Chu Rui should be true this time. If she''s still acting, it''s great acting. " Before, she also felt that qianchurui should really repent and face up to many problems. In this case, she should not continue to use the means to retain Xiao Yuanhang. "But only this time I hope it''s fake... " Su Yue said: "long voyage, things suddenly, this time, we will cooperate with Chu Rui." Chapter 1396 "I know," Xiao Yuanhang nodded, "for the sake of being together for so many years, I won''t ignore her. Don''t worry, uncle Qianchenghai just sighed: "I don''t force you. Churui is her own fault after all. Maybe god can''t look down, let her pay the price for what she did before. Even if she is pregnant with a child, God also wants to let her lose the child, as a punishment that she didn''t want the child for some purpose. And after this time I''m afraid there will be no more miracles. " "Dad, children are not important now. The most important thing is that Chu Rui can get better. The doctor also said, maybe it''s only temporary. Don''t stimulate her during this period of time. Take her to see a psychologist from time to time. It will be fine, "ChuChu comforted him as much as possible." as for this job I can only trouble you. " At the end of the sentence, he looks at Xiao Yuanhang clearly. Who does this "you" mean? You don''t have to think about it. Qianchurui''s illness is not good in a day or two after all. After a while in the hospital, ChuChu should go home. "Dad, I''ll see Chu Rui next time. It''s time to go back today. Heng Zhi and Qian Yi are waiting for me." "Well, you can go back first. I''ll send someone to see you off --" "no, uncle. I''ll send ChuChu back." Xiao Yuanhang''s initiative, let all people are stunned, including the onset of qianchurui. Qian churui, who is in a bad mental state, raises her head and has a high vigilance to ChuChu. She blinks and asks him: "Yuanhang Are you going to send your sister back? " Su Yue must want her son to send ChuChu back, so that she can rest assured, but at this time it is not good to stimulate qianchurui, so she is about to explain: "churui, in fact -" "it doesn''t matter!" Qianchurui took the way by herself. Although she still cared about it on her face, she still forced herself to smile and pretended not to care. "I won''t be too small in the future. Yuanhang will be unhappy Long voyage, I will be obedient My child and I are waiting for you to come back This kind of qianchurui, also don''t know how to say, everyone has complex emotions. Xiao Yuanhang nodded: "I know. I''ll be back soon. Be good and don''t be angry." "Well!" Su Yue sighs to herself. Chu Rui doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad "Sister, be careful on your way." ChuChu also gave her a smile: "I know, I''ll come to see you and the child next time." After that, he didn''t say much and turned to go out. Before Xiao Yuanhang left, he explained to his mother, "Mom, wait for me here. I''ll send you home when I send ChuChu back. It''ll be soon." "I see. Don''t worry. Drive slowly. It''s safe. Let''s go." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the car. After being quiet for a while, ChuChu mentions qianchurui. "The way Chu Rui just laughed made me think a little more," ChuChu said. "I would think that if Chu Rui was like this at the beginning, there would not be so many things between you. Five years time, a good pistil, will not let your heart go further and further "Who knows," Xiao Yuanhang said without tone, "there are so many ifs in the world." Chapter 1397 If If these two words can be followed, it''s too many. He still has a lot of "ifs". It''s just that the more he thinks about it, the more unhappy he will be. "Yes, there are not so many if''s," ChuChu said. "I can''t say it''s care But Chu Rui, like this, is definitely not going to be a good father. For the sake of my father, I also hope Chu Rui can get better soon. Don''t cling to the past and start over. " "We all hope." "She''s in a precarious condition now. You have to bear with her. I think she would refuse to go to treatment, but it would be different if you were there. Now you say east, she will not go west Xiao Yuanhang had no choice but to smile. It''s not that I''m dissatisfied with her treatment. I just feel that Chu Rui is too obedient now, which makes him not used to it. "Later We are a family. " Xiao Yuanhang said suddenly. ChuChu was stunned for a while, then he understood what it meant. He refers to the fact that she became the daughter of the Xiao family. She didn''t react for a moment. "Yes, a family." "I didn''t expect that I would finally become a family in this way," said Xiao Yuancheng. "I understand my mother''s meaning. I want to take you as my adopted daughter, but I want to break my mind. In fact, I know that some things will pass after a long time. It''s a matter of time. " Mother can understand that he has no chance, how can he not understand? He and ChuChu are impossible after all. It''s good for everyone to get out of this relationship as soon as possible. Can''t he be clear in his heart? It''s just that we can''t get out yet. Let''s leave it to time. "You can see, that''s the best. Yuanhang, you are still young. Even if you miss it with churui, you will still meet a girl who is really good to you and her. " "Well, don''t worry. I''ll put it down. I wish you and Li Heng forever. I can''t wait for you, even if I''m not willing to "Thank you By the way, can you send me to the TV station first, and I''ll get a file. " "I see." Along the way, ChuChu silently breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Xiao Yuanhang can see it. She is more relaxed than anyone else. She has lived for her sister for so many years, taking away too many things from her sister, including his love. Now all the truth, she also got their own happiness, but he is still in the past can not start again, her heart is not good. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ChuChu takes the document down and meets Kong Weiwei, who turns from the corridor. Instead of bypassing her as before, she stops her: "Minister Qian -" ChuChu stops and points to herself: "me?" "Does our TV station have a second thousand ministers?" Kong Weiwei said, "can we have a chat?" ChuChu thought, "OK, but I''ll make a phone call first." "Well, I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop first." ChuChu gave Xiao Yuanhang a call: "my colleagues suddenly have something to look for me, you don''t have to wait for me, after the end, I call a car to go back." "I don''t have to hurry. Take your time. I''ll wait for you outside." "Really don''t wait for me, isn''t the godmother still waiting for you in the hospital? She is not comfortable today. It''s not good for her to stay in the place with strong smell of disinfectant all the time. I''m so old, can''t I go home? " Chapter 1398 Xiao Yuanhang was never at ease. On the other end of the phone, he said, "ChuChu, do you remember how you were wrongly tied as churui a few years ago?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How could he suddenly mention this, "remember, what''s the matter?" How could she forget? It''s really a bad memory for her. It will remind her of some people and things, and the words he said are still fresh in her memory. It''s really impressive. But at the same time, there are good memories. She will always remember that rainy day that year when Li Hengzhi came to save her. "Over the past few years, I often think about it. Sometimes I dream that I don''t care about you, and you are torn by the kidnappers. I often wake up at night by such nightmares." He said. "ChuChu, when you were going to molk, I hurried to the airport just to say sorry to you, but I didn''t make it. My mother knows that you have already flown away, or let me go. She tries to make me understand something Hearing this, ChuChu didn''t know what he could say, so he followed "Su Yue" and said: "yes, godmother has always been a person who doesn''t help her. It''s good for me. I really like godmother. " "That''s because I''m really wrong," Xiao Yuanhang said. "Now think about it, if I listen to her, I won''t end up in today''s field." ChuChu chuckled, "forget it, let the past go." "We can only let it pass, otherwise what else can we do?" The person on the other end of the phone gave a wry smile. "ChuChu, I''m not saying this today to win any sympathy or your forgiveness. It doesn''t matter if you don''t forgive me all your life. Even I don''t think I deserve to be forgiven. " "Don''t say that. I''ve forgotten the past. It''s long gone." "In fact, I''m in a bit of a mess. I don''t know what I''m going to say ChuChu, I am I''m very sorry for you. Do you know what I mean? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ChuChu was silent for a moment, nodded, "I know, but I still want to say, forget it. Whether it''s feelings or apologies, forget it. I''ve got honzhi and Qianyi now. I''m fine. " "I''m telling myself that, but there are some things I can''t do with my efforts." "I can only cheer for you. I hope you can start again soon. I''ve ruined your previous life. I don''t want to ruin your future life. " "You didn''t ruin my life. I ruined it myself." ChuChu didn''t want to discuss it any more, so she had to excuse Kong Wei to call her a fake what? I see. I''ll be right there Yuanhang, my colleague is calling me. I have to go there immediately. She has been waiting for a long time. Don''t wait for me. I may go shopping with her later. " "Well, I''ll go first." "Good." He has been waiting for her, she will feel very burden, had to find an excuse. In fact, she would not go shopping with Kong Wei. According to what happened later, they could not get along with each other like ordinary friends. Came to the coffee shop, Kong Wei really has a little impatient look, see her come, received the expression. "I''m sorry. I''ve said a few more words to my friend. I''m just coming here now." "It''s OK. I ordered cappuccino for you. Is that ok?" Chapter 1399 "Yes, thank you," ChuChu took a sip of the cappuccino he had just delivered, and then asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Kong today?" "Actually Nothing special I just want to talk to you. " Chat? ChuChu didn''t answer her immediately. She wanted to hear what she wanted to say. The expression on Kong Wei Wei''s face was a little embarrassed. He looked up and said with a dry smile: "I also want to Thank you. You''ve been playing dumb and didn''t tell me about me. If the TV station knew that, my job would be lost. " What''s the matter? Where can ChuChu not know? But smart ChuChu just pretended not to know: "that thing? What''s the matter? I don''t know what else you have ChuChu attitude, let Kong slightly Leng for a while, but soon, she did not escape from reality. There were not many people in the cafe, and it was empty around, so Kong Weiwei said directly: "I know you know it in your heart. I don''t know what you think of me now? There were many rumors about me on the stage before... " Now that he has said this, ChuChu doesn''t pretend to be stupid. He smiles and says, "the reason why rumor is called rumor is because it''s untrue. I have never been in touch with him. Who knows, I won''t make a false judgment on him. So I think you have come to this stage by your own strength. Even now, I have no doubt about it. " "ChuChu Do you really believe me? Even if After that, do you still believe me? " "Sometimes we don''t have a choice," ChuChu just said, "Budie doesn''t even pay attention to my husband, let alone you, a woman without any background? I was just lucky to get out of there safely. But if he wants to do something to me that day, I''ll probably It can only be the same as you In that case, what else can Kong Weiwei do? If you put yourself in the right place, you will understand this truth. To say the least, even if she is voluntary, she doesn''t have to rise to morality. Everyone has her own plan for how to live, and others don''t need to tell her what to do. Chu Chu saw Kong''s head slightly lowered, and a few tears suddenly dropped on his cheek. He was a little stunned for a moment: "did I say something wrong?" "No No mistake... " She took the paper towel ChuChu handed over, "I just feel that my life is not good, or you, married a good husband, have a good father, everything is so smooth." "How''s it going..." Hearing this word, ChuChu could only smile bitterly, "it''s not smooth." "I''m so sorry to let your mood be affected," Kong Wei stood up. "I''m driving. Let''s take you back." "Don''t bother. I''ll just go back by car." "It''s no trouble. I left you to say something. How can I not send you back?" ChuChu is not good at refusing, so he has to nod his head: "please." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I don''t know if I''m going back and forth. I''m a little sleepy..." ChuChu touched his forehead and yawned. "It''s OK. I''ll drive anyway. Just give me your home address and I''ll call you when I get there." "Sorry, I''m really sleepy. The address is this. Please." Chapter 1400 "Sorry, I''m really sleepy. The address is this. Please." ChuChu showed her the address. Kong looked at it slightly, nodded and said, "OK, I know Xiangshui bend is where rich people live. Your life is really good... " "Well..." ChuChu just answered vaguely. She wanted to retort, but she was so sleepy that she didn''t even want to say anything. She leaned on her seat, closed her eyes and went to sleep ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xiangshuiwan, 9 p.m. Li Hengzhi took a bath and came out to see that the room was still empty. He went out of the room and saw Qianyi still sitting in the living room watching TV. He asked from a height, "Qianyi, how long have you been sitting here?" Qianyi turned back and said, "it''s been a while. What''s the matter?" "Isn''t your mommy back yet?" "Well I was just upstairs, but I didn''t hear any noise. I think the peach hasn''t come back yet? " "I see. Keep looking." Qianyi took a look at the mobile phone on the desk and muttered: "it''s nine o''clock Mommy, why don''t you come back? " It''s not very late at 9:00, but the point is that they all know that ChuChu just went to see qianchurui in the hospital. Even if she wants to talk about the past, she won''t come back until now. There is an inexplicable worry. In this way, Qianyi is not in the mood to watch TV. Turn off the TV and go upstairs. Qianyi entered their room and saw that Li Hengzhi was worried and was making a phone call. "What''s the matter? Isn''t there no answer? " Seeing him frowning, Qianyi could not help worrying. I don''t know what premonition it is. I always feel bad and uneasy. Li Hengzhi puts down his mobile phone and is already changing his clothes. Maybe he was afraid that the little adult Qianyi was too worried. He calmed him down: "it''s OK. You can sleep well. I went out for a while. Maybe my mobile phone just ran out of power." Qianyi was lying on the door, worried that it had been written on his face. Li Hengzhi changed his clothes, took the mobile phone and car key, squatted down and touched Qianyi''s face: "OK, it''s OK, don''t worry, I''ll go back." "Well Then come back early. " "You go back to sleep. You don''t have to wait for us." Qianyi went out and stood at the top of the stairs, watching him disappear. Little peach Don''t let anything happen to you. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After driving on Pinglu, Li Hengzhi puts on a Bluetooth headset and calls Xiao Yuanhang. Of course, Xiao Yuanhang didn''t save Li Hengzhi''s phone call. Seeing that it was a strange number, he was ready to ignore it, but he called many times, so he had to answer it: "hello? Who is it? " "I''m Li Hengzhi." Xiao Yuanhang was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, he already felt that it must not be a trivial matter for Li Hengzhi to call him. When he thought about Li Hengzhi''s tone again, he was already a little surprised, and now it''s nine o''clock Sprouted a guess: "don''t tell me, ChuChu hasn''t come home yet." ¡°¡­¡­ So, you''re not together? " His reply made Xiao Yuanhang beat the table angrily: "I shouldn''t have listened to her go back first!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence on Li Hengzhi''s side. He and Xiao Yuanhang have nothing to say. They are about to hang up. Xiao Yuanhang said, "we are separated in her TV station. You go there and have a look. I''ll change my clothes and go out to have a look." Chapter 1401 ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, Li Hengzhi. " Before hanging up, Xiao Yuanhang still said so. Haicheng is not so chaotic. He has no reason to worry about it. In the end, it is true. If he had known that, he should not have been convinced Now that the man is gone, what else can he say besides sorry? "Now don''t tell me I''m sorry. I''ll settle the account with you when I find ChuChu!" Li Hengzhi held back his anger and hung up the phone. Because he knew that it was totally unnecessary to argue with Xiao Yuanhang at this time, and it didn''t help him at all. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Yuanhang, where are you going in the evening?" Su Yue came out of the room and saw her son go downstairs in a hurry while dressing. "Mom, I''ll go out. Leave it alone." Xiao Yuanhang''s appearance is not right. How can Su Yue rest assured? "You look worried. What''s the matter? If you have anything to say, don''t hide it from your family. " Xiao Yuanhang was stunned for a moment, nodded: "ChuChu can''t get in touch, I''ll look for it." "What?" Su Yue also came down from upstairs: "how can ChuChu not be contacted? Didn''t you bring ChuChu home safely? " Su Yue was smart and guessed: "you can''t Didn''t you send ChuChu home? " "Mom, if you have any blame, you can scold me when you come back. Now I have to go out and look for it." "You go Su Yue pushed him, "don''t come back if you can''t find ChuChu! It''s going to be trouble! " Su Yue is not serious. Xiao Yuanhang asked her as he walked: "don''t tell Uncle Qian, I''m afraid he''ll worry." "I see. Go quickly!" If there is a three seven twenty-one, how can they explain to the thousand families? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ChuChu always feels as if he has been sleeping for a long time. It takes him a long time to open his eyes. The light is a little gray. In my memory, she should have been in the car. Why didn''t she feel like she was in the car? It''s like a bed under me Is she home already? Did Heng Zhi hold her back to her room? At this time of ChuChu, there is a kind of ghost pressure bed like sense of weakness, so moved his hands, hard to stab his palm with his nails, a moment to wake up. Where is this? ChuChu suddenly sat up and found himself in a room with ambiguous lighting, totally strange. Shouldn''t she be in Kong Wei''s car? Why are you suddenly here In any case, ChuChu decided to go out to have a look first, and then opened the quilt to get out of bed. The sound of "clang clang clang" came from my ear. When I turned around, I was shocked and my eyes widened. His right hand was tied by a long iron chain, the other end of which was fixed on the foot of the bed. Shocked, ChuChu gets out of bed and walks around the room. The chain is long enough for her to move freely in the room. The door is not far away. She can open the door or go out, but it doesn''t change anything. "Is anyone there?" After the observation, ChuChu has realized that he has been kidnapped, to be exact, imprisoned here. She tried. The bed was so heavy that she couldn''t lift it. The chain couldn''t come out unless she had a key. ChuChu opened the door, probably knowing that her freedom was limited, so there was no one guarding the door. Chapter 1402 What''s the matter? ChuChu''s brain turns around quickly. She used to be in Kong Wei''s car. She was a little sleepy, so she went to sleep And wake up here, still trapped in this room can''t get out. Her sleepiness was very sudden and strange Is it related to Kong Wei? "Kong Weiwei? Kongwei, are you here? Did you do it? " Outside her room is a big living room. She looked around and found a camera in the corner of the ceiling on the left side of the living room. So she turned to that direction, facing that place, although it was in the downwind, but the tone was still tough: "Kong Wei, is it you behind? I asked myself, "why did you do this to me when I didn''t do something I''m sorry for you?" Thinking about it, the entanglement between them, that is to say, when she saw what happened between her and Brady, she closed her mouth and didn''t even tell Tong Tong. Quan thought she didn''t know. Why did she do this to her? "I told you how you don''t need to be commented on in your life, and I never said your right and wrong. Why do you treat me like this? You come out! Have the ability to lock me up here, but have no ability to confront me? " ChuChu yelled hoarse and excited, but no one appeared. Finally, because he was too excited to shout, he was a little weak and sat on the ground directly. Fortunately, there is a carpet on the floor. It''s not very cold. ChuChu leaned against the door bar, thinking a little preoccupied. Honing Can you find me? Her only hope now is him, which is also her spiritual sustenance at this moment. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A thousand. ChuChu lost such a big thing, and finally failed to hide from qianchenghai. Li Hengzhi and Xiao''s family gathered in Qianjia. "It''s all bright! ChuChu has no news yet! What the hell is going on! " Qianchenghai has been anxious to even sleep, everyone''s spirit is not particularly good. Su Yue, in particular, was not feeling well. Last night she knew that ChuChu was missing, so she didn''t sleep well. Now she is very tired. "Mom, go back and have a rest first. It''s no use sitting here. I''ll look for it." "You look for me! You''ve lost people. Of course you have to find them! But what do you want us to do with your uncle? You keep saying you want to send people back. How can you leave ChuChu on the way? " Xiao Yuanhang said nothing and let his mother scold him. "Forget it, forget it..." Qiancheng sea said in a voice, "don''t blame Yuanhang. Yuanhang doesn''t want to have an accident. Who can think of it? It''s amazing that... " "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. I don''t know what to say now. My son, if you want to fight or scold, you can make any apology. I won''t say a word!" Su Yue turns to Li Heng. Li Hengzhi used all his relations and searched all night. He almost turned the whole Haicheng upside down. He didn''t find any trace. He was already impetuous. He didn''t want to talk much, especially about Xiao Yuanhang, but for Su Yue, he still chose politeness: "if killing him can make ChuChu come back safely, I will do that." There was no one speaking in the living room for a moment. After a while, Qiancheng Haicai said, "forget it, I know you are also worried about ChuChu''s safety. Everyone here is worried." Chapter 1403 Everyone knows Li Hengzhi is angry, where will really kill Xiao Yuanhang. "Or Shall we call the police? Let the police help to find it. " "No way," Li Hengzhi said in a voice to stop, "first, we are not sure who tied ChuChu away. If we call the police rashly, we may frighten the snake and hurt her. Secondly, it''s not necessarily useful to call the police. My people are no worse than them. Since I can''t find them after so long, I have reason to suspect that ChuChu is no longer in Haicheng. " "What? Not in Haicheng?! Where is ChuChu bound? What are their purposes! If it''s really the kidnappers who have taken ChuChu away, it''s time to call at this time! " Qian Chenghai is worried. "Leave it to me. You should go back to rest. You should go back to rest. You should disappear. You should do whatever you want. I''ll do it by myself." "How can that be! ChuChu is my baby daughter! How can I care? " "Yes, ChuChu is also my dry daughter. It''s no different from my own daughter. It''s also the fault of our family''s voyage. How can we ignore it?" "I''m just thinking of a possibility, which you can''t help. On the contrary, I have to take care of more people. Do you understand?" Li Hengzhi said it directly, saving some polite words. One is to save time, and the other is to be so crisp. Indeed, after listening to this, everyone''s desire to help is much less. They all think: then don''t give him any trouble. However, except Xiao Yuanhang: "I want to help, you don''t have to take care of me, I will --" "Xiao Yuanhang," Li Hengzhi stood up, his tone was not friendly, "in the past, you used to aim at my wife everywhere and hurt her. I don''t care about her face, otherwise, whether you Wanfeng group can still stay in Haicheng is a problem! Now you have lost my wife. I don''t want to settle this account with you because I have more important things to do now. You''d better not shake in front of me! " ChuChu disappeared, which was the friendliest attitude he could keep. Xiao Yuanhang knew he was wrong and could not say a word. Su Yue pulled him and shook his head at him: "forget about Yuanhang. Since he said so, just listen to him. Let''s not interfere. When ChuChu comes back safely, we''ll make a thousand more apologies. " "That''s it first. I''ll go." Li Hengzhi left directly, leaving several people looking at each other, all worried. "Don''t worry It''s a good fortune, it''s a good fortune, it''s a good person, it''s going to be OK. " "I hope so..." "But who would kidnap ChuChu? It doesn''t look like an ordinary kidnapper If so, it''s time to call for ransom. How can there be no sound now? " Su Yue guessed: "it looks like It seems that Mr. Li has already guessed who tied up ChuChu. " "Is it ye Yunshen?" Xiao Yuanhang doubts, "he once did this kind of thing to ChuChu..." "Yes or no, I hope he can bring ChuChu back." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Hengzhi just got into the car and received a phone call. "Fourth master, it''s almost certain. In all probability, it''s Brady who captured ChuChu," said Josie at the other end. "Last night, Brady''s private plane left Haicheng. I think that''s why we haven''t found it all night. " Chapter 1404 "Di --" the sound of a long horn was Li Hengzhi''s thump on the steering wheel. I should have thought that there is no one in the world who dares to move, except Budie! The monitoring of the TV station has been manipulated. It''s almost impossible to find any clues from there. It''s better to send out people to look for them directly when restoring the data. It''s not that I didn''t think about the possibility of Brady. However, Budi obviously tried to make a cover up, deliberately creating the illusion that people were elsewhere. Of course, they also sent people to follow Budi, but they did not find any abnormality, let alone their clear whereabouts. At that time, it was more likely that they were still in this city, so they searched all possible places. "It''s our carelessness," said Josie. "If we didn''t get people back so early, we might have found ChuChu." "It''s no use saying anything now. Where did he fly?" If it''s butler That''s a big problem. Even Li Hengzhi frowned fiercely. In that place, it is difficult for him to move freely at present. "On F island." "F island? It''s no man''s Island. When did he stay there? " "I don''t know. Fourth master, in this way, I will first send some people to explore the way, and then study how to sneak into f Island quietly. I''m afraid to scare the snake Boody will hurt ChuChu. " "Do it right away." Just as Josie was about to hang up, Li Hengzhi suddenly called out: "wait Let may do another thing. Now is probably the most appropriate time to strive for a success. " Josie was stunned for a few seconds, and immediately understood what it was: "yes, I''ll handle it." Boody If you dare to hurt ChuChu, even if it''s burning, I will never forgive you! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In her sleep, ChuChu seemed to feel her hands touching her. It took about three seconds to recall my situation in my mind. As soon as I thought that I was being imprisoned, the strings in my mind suddenly burst open and my eyes suddenly opened. Reflexive general, opened to touch her person: "don''t touch me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man who was opened by ChuChu''s hand did not speak. ChuChu looked back, the wind and rain is coming, the expression of the evil spirit has been made, after seeing that face, he was stunned. For a long time, her voice became light: "deep clouds..." That''s right. When she woke up, she saw a man named ye Yunshen! This is what she never thought of. Ye Yunshen has no expression, plain as water: "now you are pregnant with a child, you''d better not sit on the ground to sleep, I just want to take you back to bed. Get up and go back to bed if you want to Ye Yunshen reaches out a hand to her, but ChuChu shrinks back. She looks around her and the real iron chain on her wrist to make sure that it''s not her dream. "Why are you..." ChuChu''s voice was soft and implausible. "I thought about a lot of people, but I didn''t think it was you Yunshen, why do you do this? Don''t you remember our past? " Ye Yunshen''s hand was still stretched out, and he touched his face. "ChuChu How do you want me to let go of our past? Over the years, I haven''t had a second to spare. " "But it''s really in the past! ChuChu is dead. I''m a thousand ChuChu now! " Chapter 1405 ChuChu''s attempt to persuade him didn''t work. Ye Yunshen said, "I don''t care if you are ChuChu or qianchuchu. You are always the one I have been missing for many years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ChuChu is still a little dizzy now. After thinking about it, she continued, "I''ve got married and have children. I''ve got a complete family and a completely different life. The person in your heart died on that mountain eight years ago. Yunshen I can''t go back. You can let me go. If you let me go now, I can think that nothing has happened and I won''t tell anyone. " She has deep feelings for ye Yunshen, but those have long been nothing about love. He is just a scenery she passed by in the past, beautiful and sentimental. "What if I don''t?" "Don''t make me hate you..." I can only tell you that if you do something irreparable to me, in this life And don''t expect me to forgive you Ye Yunshen looked at ChuChu, and did not speak for a long time. ChuChu continued: "do you really want me to hate you all my life to make you feel comfortable? Do you really want to use your life to atone for me? Or you don''t care what I think of you and don''t need my forgiveness? If that''s true, you don''t love me, you just want something that you really want. " There''s something she doesn''t want to let happen. She tried to I want this thing to pass peacefully. "I am not," ye Yunshen said firmly, "I love you, as before, I can give up everything for you!" "No..." ChuChu shook his head. "You can''t. If it''s for me, you''ll let me go. What about giving up everything You can''t give up on me. " "That''s not the concept! ChuChu, you believe me, I love you countless times more than Li Hengzhi! He can''t give up anything for you! " "Don''t be silly!" ChuChu suddenly pushed him away, "can you think with an adult''s mind? What give up all, really give up all after how to live? This is not realistic at all! Who I am with is not the person who can give up or pay for me. It''s just that I love him and he loves me, that''s all! I used to love you, but now I don''t love you any more. When can you understand such a simple truth? " "It seems that Even if you argue to the end of the world, there will be no result. " Suddenly, another familiar voice appeared. I''m very surprised. It''s Brady who comes in from the outside now! She looked at Budi and then at ye Yunshen. The two of them Together?? "How can my brother and daughter-in-law sit on the ground? I heard that you are pregnant and pregnant, but our royal blood, you''d better go back to your room and sit down. If my brother finds out, it''s my brother who didn''t take good care of him. " "What do you want to do, your highness ChuChu said, hand has subconsciously covered his abdomen. If ye Yunshen is the only one, she at least thinks that she and her children are safe, but if Budi is the mastermind She couldn''t help worrying. Will he have a child''s idea What should I do? She was caught by boody. He must have used her to deal with honzhi Chapter 1406 She didn''t want to be his threat, and she didn''t want him to compromise with Brady because of himself and his children! ChuChu''s brain is spinning rapidly. At present, the only way is to persuade ye Yunshen to let him go and leave here before boody does something more excessive to Heng Zhi. She can''t hold him back! "Our little princess What are you thinking? " Brady sat on the sofa in the living room, smiling. "It''s like facing the enemy." This smile, mixed with many emotions. "What are you trying to do when you bring me here? Threaten him with me? I tell you, I won''t let you succeed! I can do anything "Don''t think about it. How can I threaten my brother?" he said with a smile? Don''t worry, I won''t take his life. " Of course he didn''t want his life! She already knew honzhi''s past and how disgusting the royal family was. At that time, he had no real power. They wanted his life. Wasn''t that easy? He''s just a pervert who takes tormenting others as his greatest pleasure. "I just want to do a good thing and help President Ye." "What do you want?" Help ye Yunshen? "You keep saying that you don''t love him anymore. Love this thing It''s going to change. Didn''t you make a vow with him and love him to death? I didn''t fall in love with my brother in the end. Since your love can be changed, I''d like to know if you will fall in love with him again if you separate from him and stay with ye Yunshen again. " The clear vision slowly turned back to ye Yunshen from Budi: "is it You think so, too? That''s why you''re associated with him? " "Prince Budi is right," ye Yunshen replied calmly, "since you can forget me and fall in love with Li Hengzhi, you can also forget him and fall in love with me again. I don''t think it''s impossible. " ChuChu looks at him like a stranger with complicated eyes. "You are not Yunshen You are not him... " "Whatever you say." Ye Yunshen obviously didn''t want to say anything more. In order to get ChuChu back from Li Heng, he has been desperate! Even if the hope is dim, try it! "It doesn''t matter," Brady said. "We can try, day and night, day and night, and do what couples should do. If it doesn''t go well, I naturally have another way Brady''s self-confidence made ChuChu shocked. "What can I do?" She doesn''t like ye Yunshen. Can she be forced to submit? Even if it succeeds, it''s not true love. What''s the difference? Ye Yunshen didn''t want to hide it from her. He said directly: "Prince Budi has a new kind of Medicine on hand, which can confuse people''s brain, confuse the hippocampus, and then Erase most of the memory. " This sentence shocked the whole person to hide for a while. She didn''t know whether it was true or not, but it seemed that their attitude could not be false. She kept shaking her head and refused: "no That''s my memory. How can you erase it? " Before Budie left, he left only one sentence: "I''m looking forward to seeing that day." Only ye Yunshen and ChuChu look at each other. ChuChu grabbed his hand: "you can''t do that! I will hate you, I really will She is incoherent to forget, if she really lost her memory, how can she hate him? Chapter 1407 Clear chaos, but ye Yunshen''s thinking is still very clear. "The so-called forgetting everything is that I don''t even remember what I did to you. How can you hate me?" Ye Yun looked at her deeply and stroked her cold hand. "ChuChu, when that time comes, we can start again." "You are crazy..." Looking at him in disbelief, "you are really crazy!" "Yes, I''m crazy. I''ve been crazy since the moment I lost you," said Ye Yunshen with reddish eyes. "When I saw your body, my whole world collapsed. At that second, I hated all the people who forced you to die. On the day you die, ye Yunshen is already dead. " How could she not know? On that day, there was only a distance of less than five meters between the four of them, and she listened to his desperate cry. "Yunshen..." ChuChu changed his posture and knelt down in front of him. "No matter how difficult it was before, I didn''t ask you. This time, I beg you, don''t unite with Brady, don''t believe him. What medicine has no side effect? Even if you really wash away my memory, what if I lose my child? Are you really going to kill my child yourself? " Because of this, she probably guessed the reason why ye Yunshen would agree with Budi - he saw the hope. "I won''t hurt you, let alone the children. Prince boody has promised me that the drugs may have some side effects, but they will never endanger the children. And ChuChu, it''s just an insurance. If you fall in love with me first, we don''t need that medicine. I, you and our children will be very happy in the future. " ChuChu''s expression became very strange. She looked at the stranger in front of her and sat down on the ground. Their children? No That''s her and Heng Zhi''s child. Anyway We can''t go that far. "It''s too cold on the ground. Shall we go back to our room first?" ChuChu nodded, not against him. Ye Yunshen is the only one who can help her out of danger at present. Her current situation can''t meet with him. Ye Yunshen takes her back to bed and helps her cover the quilt. If you don''t think about those complicated relationships, how many people will think at first sight that it''s a considerate and warm husband taking care of his wife? After that, ye Yunshen did not leave. He sat at the head of the bed and looked at her tenderly. "ChuChu, I only blame that I didn''t protect you well and hurt you. I look at you like I''ve gone back to the past. I have a premonition that time can really dilute everything. When you forget Li Hengzhi and fall in love with me again, we''ll come back to our old days. " This time, ChuChu didn''t rush to refute him. He just thought that he couldn''t go back Time can''t go back, and she won''t fall in love with him again. ChuChu can only think that he is now a temporary evil, blinded by the invisible future, just like he once took her away in a moment of confusion, he will let her go at last. She thought in her heart that he was really ill. As soon as his heart softened, she let her go. After a period of time, when she recalled something, she felt unwilling and reluctant to give up. So again and again, she could not get relief. "Do you think Brady really helped you?" Chapter 1408 Ye Yunshen''s expression was not unexpected at all. He shook his head flatly: "of course not. I''m not related to Prince Brady, how can he help me for no reason. I know what you mean, but I also know that I am one of the keys to his layout, and his only purpose is to make Li Heng suffer. " Now that he knows, there''s no need for her to say more. Yes, she already knew what buddy was going to do. As long as she leaves him and stays with ye Yunshen, honzhi will be in great pain. The more painful he is The more comfortable boody is. That pervert. ChuChu is a little tired. I''m very tired. I was too excited before and now my heart rate can''t go down. She needs to be calm and can''t move her breath. "Yunshen I don''t want to argue with you now. You are ill and need good treatment. " "I''m not sick," ye Yunshen said. "Even if I''m sick, as long as you''re by my side, I''ll be cured." ChuChu leans back, preparing for the worst. That result is nothing more than that she took the medicine, was washed away the memory of the past, forget honzhi, forget Qianyi, forget those who appeared in her life, including ye Yunshen. And then It''s a new beginning. "Does it really make sense? Forget all of me, you deceive me at that time, with your so-called love to my captivity, you really can be happy "Yes," he said, holding her hand, "you once loved me deeply. I have reason to believe that when we erase all the past and start over, you will love me again." ChuChu did not speak. She can''t promise. Because she is really attracted by Ye Yunshen''s personality charm, she will fall in love with him. She is not sure whether she will fall in love with him again after losing her memory. And then What can we do? Even if the final honing to save her back, she also has forgotten the vows between them, life and death. Will she doubt his purpose of saving herself? Question him ChuChu didn''t dare to think about it any more. She can''t imagine how painful Li Hengzhi was at that time. "Memory will recover one day, unless you let me eat until I get old, but I believe that the small side effect mentioned will also become very big under the effect of quantity? Of course, for your own happiness, you don''t care what happens to me at all. " ChuChu smiles, with a faint indifference. She didn''t argue with him, but there was irony in her words. "You can scold me if you want. Since I have made this decision, I don''t intend to go back. Even if Li Hengzhi wants to kill me in the future, I don''t care. " Ye Yunshen finished and came to her. ChuChu was startled, so he tried to escape and was caught by his wrist. He glanced aside and said, "there are cameras in the room, too. We don''t do anything to speed up the progress. I think Prince boody will put the second plan online as soon as possible. " At the mention of the second plan, the whole person froze. He didn''t threaten her, and although it sounded like a threat, she knew that he was just reminding her of it in good faith. Now the situation is that even if he changes his mind and doesn''t let her take the medicine, Brady won''t be willing to. Of course not. She must not take medicine! When ye Yunshen continued to gather around, ChuChu could only keep still. Chapter 1409 But ye Yunshen didn''t really kiss her on the lips. Probably through the location of the camera, chose dislocation, side face, a few millimeters away from her lips. A few seconds later, he left, "you have a rest. I won''t disturb you." ChuChu didn''t want to argue with him any more, so he nodded. After ye Yunshen left, he slept for a while. Maybe he had some thoughts in his mind. He didn''t sleep well and soon woke up. Open your eyes and find that the outside is still bright, so it should not be too long. Because the chain is long enough, this time, ChuChu chooses to open the door to the balcony. As soon as I opened the door, a gust of wind came, with a little salty taste. She was stunned for a moment, because the sun was a little dazzling. She closed her eyes when she opened the door. When she opened her eyes and saw the scene in front of her, she was confused. A vast sea. Here Where is it? What she saw should be the sea, but Haicheng is not a coastal city! She''s not in Haicheng?! There was a door opening behind him. ChuChu turned his head and saw that it was ye Yunshen. "Where are we now?" he asked "You finally found out," ye Yunshen went to the balcony and stood beside her, "that we are no longer in Haicheng, or even out of the border." "What?" How long was she in a coma? "Stern Island, surrounded by the sea, is a tiny island. It belongs to the territory of country F. you know, country f and Butler kingdom are friendly countries. Prince Budi can go in and out freely here." Country f?? It''s half a world away from Haicheng! Looking at ChuChu''s shocked appearance, ye Yunshen nodded: "the world is so big, whether Li Hengzhi can find it here is still a problem. Even if he finds it, it is full of F country and Budi''s own escort. How he can go ashore quietly is still a big problem." Ye Yunshen''s words, let ChuChu the whole person back, facial expression has been unable to describe. She always holds a kind of hope, that is to persuade ye Yunshen to let her leave and flee before Heng Zhi is threatened by Budi. But now But there is no way. They are in country f, an island surrounded by the sea. She has no money, or even any documents to prove her identity. How can she escape from the island? Even if she does, how can she get out of the country?! She thought she could help him, but at the moment, there was not even a path. What should she do "I actually understand your plan," ye Yunshen quietly stood beside her, "ChuChu, I know you too well. With your character, after I have done these things to you, how can I talk to me well? The reason why you still don''t fall out with me is that you expect me to take you out of here, right Yes, he knows her too well. As a result, ChuChu was completely unable to take up his words. "Now that you know the status quo, you should know that there is a long way to go? We''re stuck on this island without boody''s permission, and even if I''m willing to let you go, we can''t do without it. Even if we are lucky enough to leave, we can''t leave the country. He has already said hello to the customs, and no one will let us leave here, "said Ye Yunshen." we have been in prison since we entered the country. " Chapter 1410 Ye Yunshen''s analysis is what ChuChu thinks at this moment. They Trapped on this island. There''s nothing she can do. The only thing she can do now is to protect herself, believe in honzhi and wait for him to save her. "I believe him," ChuChu regained his composure after a long time. "He will come to save me." "Do you believe that he can break through budy''s defense?" ChuChu gently stroked his abdomen: "yes, the three of us are waiting for him. And for you, I have only one word to give you, in retrospect, don''t force me to really hate you. You should be prepared that even if my memory is washed away by you, the deep hatred buried in my heart can not be easily wiped out. " With that, ChuChu went back to the room. Ye Yunshen turns around and looks at ChuChu''s back. He hasn''t spoken for a long time. ChuChu, I have no choice. Even for a few days, I want to be with you. Later, ye Yunshen went back to the house and managed the door. "I forgot to tell you that Prince Brady made a lot of false appearances after he took you away. Li Hengzhi, they are now It should have been taken to f island. " ChuChu didn''t think so. It was the same sentence: "so what? I believe in him, we will leave here in the end. Bad people will get what they deserve. " Ye Yunshen stops for a while and leaves the room without saying anything. After he left, ChuChu''s expression relaxed. Will you really leave? She doesn''t have a God''s perspective, of course she doesn''t know. It was just an expectation of her. Who can predict the final result. Those words were just used to fight against him. What bad person would get what he deserved, but she didn''t believe it when she was a child What ye Yunshen knows is that he didn''t pierce it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "There''s a good news over there in May. EVA has been reunited with Miss Yu." "Good. Send more people to protect them. Brady should have received the news. Although he focuses on dealing with me now, he still needs to be on guard. " "Yes, it has been done. The boy has finished the task and can''t wait to support us. " Josie gave a smile. As the sun sets, outside the seaside restaurant, two people, dressed the same as the local residents, sit face to face and eat dinner like an ordinary couple. When Budi''s focus is shifted, EVA will relax a lot. Therefore, they seize this opportunity to find a way to rescue ChuChu and bring EVA back to Yu Zhitong. From then on, Brady couldn''t threaten her with EVA any more, and Li Hengzhi was relieved. Save EVA, and he won''t owe her. In the eyes of outsiders, they are just a pair of ordinary lovers, relaxed, talking about simple daily life. "No," said Li Heng, "you let him go to f island. It''s a holiday to play with their people." "I love it," Josie smiles, and then, "boody gives us an illusion, so we''ll give him a tit for tat and play with him. However, I''m afraid that may will suffocate me. It''s time to complain that we won''t play with him. " "There''s a lot of activity on F Island, isn''t it?" It''s also a lot of trouble. People full of boody patrol everywhere. If he didn''t find something wrong on the way, he would have been cheated and gone to f Island, and he''s still wasting his time. Chester island It''s hard to find. Li Hengzhi''s eyes fell to the side of the sea. Wife, don''t be afraid. I''m coming. --- I said it''s over before the end of next week. Does anyone believe it ~ it''s over now Chapter 1411 Looking at Li Hengzhi''s expression, Josie took a drink and said calmly: "don''t worry, fourth master, this island is not small or big. Our people are already investigating everywhere. We will have clear news soon." "Well." "What''s more, Budi''s purpose is not to hurt her. She doesn''t need to worry about her safety for the time being. On the contrary, we have to hide. If we are found I''m afraid she will be transferred to another place before we find ChuChu. With the vigilance of Brady, it''s hard for us to find ChuChu again. " Josie always knew that fourth Master Li was a calm man, and the big things would not mess up. But it''s only based on other things. Now it''s a matter of clarity. I''m still a little worried that he will care. "Of course I know what his purpose is." There is a picture on the table with the back facing up. Li Hengzhi turns it back. On it are ChuChu and ye Yunshen. They two people stand on the balcony, ye Yunshen embraces her waist, the expression does not see what. The angle was taken under the building. This photo doesn''t show where they are, because western buildings like this are all over the world. They were able to find the island so quickly, thanks to the almost unmatched technology of the night abyss. Boody wants to irritate him, which will only become the guiding line for him to dig his own grave. Josie also saw that he was looking at the picture and chuckled: "the idea that Budi made is too low-level. Our fourth master''s trust in ChuChu is beyond his expectation." Trying to piss him off with this kind of picture? The photos that boody finally sent to him included some very ambiguous ones. But Li Hengzhi''s reaction to these photos was consistent. He was really angry, but there was something else in his anger. "Ye Yunshen, you''d better not hurt ChuChu." Li Hengzhi finished and lit a fire in a corner of the picture. The pretty face in the photo is pretty good. Initially, she has not been abused. In the clear eyes, we can always see the worry that can not be covered up. She''s worried about him. "Cough." Josie coughed suddenly. Li Hengzhi immediately understood that he put the burning photos into the empty tray, and soon they were all burnt out. Just then, the soldiers in twos and threes came towards them and told them to turn around in English. Josie turned to look at her with green eyes and said in French, "excuse me, can anyone speak French?" It was a European like face, three-dimensional delicate features, people can not doubt. The soldier looked at Li Hengzhi again. Ice blue eyes swept past, tone relaxed: "what''s the matter?" Several soldiers couldn''t understand it, but after looking at them, they found nothing suspicious. Then they spoke the native language of country f and turned away. Josie raised her glass to the person opposite, and her mouth tilted slightly: "if I accept Josie''s" face changing technique "as the second, no one dares to accept it as the first." Li Hengzhi had a dry talk with her. The name of the flower on the other side of a thousand faces is not in vain. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Kowtow - ChuChu, are you well?" Lean in the bathroom of ChuChu, manage the reason mood. At this time, she has been released from the prison. This is the first time in the past few days that she has had the opportunity to release her confinement and leave the room. She must seize the opportunity! In fact, she had seen it on the balcony before. It''s too high. It''s impossible to go down from the balcony. At least, she and the children were killed three times. Chapter 1412 She would order a three legged cat, but it''s really not good to fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. Let alone whether she has the technology, how to avoid the patrols below is a big problem, which is similar to the situation in Haicheng that day. I don''t know what''s going on over there "ChuChu?" "I see." With a clear sigh, he went out and opened the door. Ye Yunshen took her hand. ChuChu didn''t shake off because she was used to their mode. Brady likes to see them "enhance" their relationship, take similar photos of them, and so on. She''s not surprised for a long time. And those photos must be in Heng Zhi''s hands in the end. She doesn''t refuse. There are other considerations. It would be a good thing if he could find some clues in those photos and finally locate her. In fact, she had thought of suggesting something, but the action was too big to be discovered by Brady. If it was too small, she could not give any valuable hints. As for others, she believed that he would not be fooled by such an obvious way of anger. At the door, Brady and his party are already waiting. "Yes, it looks right." Boody looked at them and commented. ChuChu did not say yes: "then we will have to invite Prince Brady to the wedding in the future?" "That''s for sure," boody laughed. "I''ll give you a big red envelope to celebrate it." ChuChu said in his heart. For him, it''s really a celebration! If he is not happy, he is happy. I really don''t know what makes people like Brady have this antisocial personality? It is reasonable to say that his royal highness, a prince who has no worries about food and clothing, should be all right. His mental health should be as bright as the sun. How could he become what he is now? "That will cost the prince." "Prince Budi, the prince of Gaza is waiting for a banquet at the palace. Please get on the bus." The prince of Gaza of F country is said to be a good friend with Budi. And a good friend to eat a meal, but also with her and ye Yunshen, do not know what he was thinking. This is ChuChu''s first time to enter the royal palace. As the mayor of Qianjin, she has never seen a splendid building before, but as a royal palace, it is more luxurious than usual. If it were not for the wrong situation, she would be in the mood to enjoy it. ChuChu is led by Ye Yunshen and follows Budi all the way. Along the way, ye Yunshen introduced her to know that it turned out that the prince of Gaza had a birthday today, so he invited his friends to the banquet, including many princes and princesses from other countries like Budi. It''s different from the birthday party of the young masters of the upper class. The scene is full of armed forces. After all, it''s a member of the royal family of many countries. If anything goes wrong, it''s an international event and no one can afford it. So the scene looks very serious, not like a birthday party, but like a solemn international political conference. After showing their gratitude to the audience, Gaza walked out, and people like Budi led them directly into a room and closed the door. I can see clearly that there are some people inside who have been seated. They seem to be the last to come in. The prince of Gaza and boody exchanged a few words in a language they didn''t understand, and the former would look at them from time to time - or, perhaps, at her. Then, with a smile, he translated a sentence carelessly: "you are a very beautiful oriental woman." Chapter 1413 After listening, ChuChu just smiles. Does the prince of Gaza really say that? Who knows? They don''t understand their language. As soon as ChuChu went through it in his heart, he stepped forward and held out his hand to her. He seemed to smile friendly. Because of Budi''s relationship, ChuChu made up the image of Gaza very badly at the first time. There is a saying that birds of a feather flock together. Nevertheless, his Royal Highness''s face is always to give, ChuChu also smiles and shakes him. After Gaza, Budi introduced everyone else here. "This is Princess Tracy. Next to her is Randall, Princess Tracy''s good friend." The woman, known as Princess Tracy, has blonde hair, blue eyes and a typical European beauty face. She is looking at her with a smile and wants to shake hands with her. ChuChu didn''t know what budy would introduce them to. In fact, they didn''t need to know them. After the birthday party, I don''t know anyone. Therefore, ChuChu did not specially remember the faces of these people. As soon as the princess opened her mouth, she was stunned. It turned out that it was French. At last, there was a language she could understand. Her five years in molk were not in vain. French was her first foreign language. Perhaps the language is interlinked, let ChuChu to this Tracy Princess unexpectedly had a trace of inexplicable favor. I know she''s with Brady. They''re the ones When ChuChu realized this, he emphasized to himself that he must not be lost. She can''t be taken away by her just because the princess looks kind. "I heard about you when I came here. It''s beautiful. You are the most beautiful oriental girl I have ever seen ChuChu not quite adapted to smile: "may be because the princess you have not seen many oriental girls." "No Princess Tracy gave a mysterious smile. Yeah? ChuChu didn''t understand what she meant? It sounds as if Princess Tracy has something else to say ChuChu turned around with doubt and sat down slowly, thinking about something. She looked up and suddenly saw the man beside Princess Tracy looking at her. By this time, everyone had already sat down. Most of them were talking to people they knew. Budi was also talking to the nearby Gaza, but that person was looking at her across most of the table. Isn''t that strange? What''s his name again Randall? They don''t know each other, do they? With this beginning, we often find that the man named Randall stares at himself from time to time. Even Brady finds out. He looks at Randall and asks, "Randall, who are you looking at?" Tracy looked at Brady, at Randall, and then at ChuChu, and said with a smile, "Randall, what''s wrong with you again? You lose your soul when you see the beauty? " Brady also laughed: "it''s not his fault. It''s only our Miss Qian who looks so beautiful." They talked in French all the way, and they understood ChuChu naturally. But after suffering, ye Yunshen only understood English, and only knew that they were speaking ChuChu. Taking this opportunity, Randall finally said, "it''s a pity that Miss Qian has a boyfriend." ChuChu said directly, "no, I have a husband and children." Randall was stunned and looked at Brady: "Prince Brady, this..." Brady frowned and laughed: "she''s kidding. ¡ª¡ªIs that right, Miss Qian? " Chapter 1414 Brady looked at her, and the smile on her face seemed to threaten her. ChuChu also laughed and said, "yes, I''m kidding." How could she expect these people she met for the first time to save herself? Who knows if they''re with Brady? Now it''s not good for her to annoy Brady. "I''ll go to the bathroom." As soon as ChuChu said this, everyone raised their heads and looked at her at the same time. ChuChu stopped for a second and asked, "why do you want to go together?" "I''ll go with you. It''s so big here. I''m afraid you''ll be lost." Ye Yunshen put down his chopsticks. "Is it?" ChuChu turned to see him. Anyway, other people couldn''t understand their language, so he simply said, "I''m afraid I''ll run away, right? In fact, what are you worried about? I''m going to the bathroom, and Prince Brady won''t let me go. Someone will follow me. ¡ª¡ªRight, Prince boody? " The last word was to turn to Brady and talk to him. Budi said: "Miss Qian misunderstood me. Mr. Ye is just worried about you." He doesn''t care whether ye Yunshen will go or not. Anyway, his people will follow him. "Just in time, I''m going too," Princess Tracy stood up. "Miss Qian, let''s go together and have a company." "I''ll go too." Randall stood up, too. No one was surprised. After drinking some, it was normal for everyone to want to go to the bathroom, so they said, "let''s pause for a while. Those who want to go can go. Those who want to smoke can go to the smoking room to smoke. Continue later. What about you, buddy? " "Go to the smoking room together?" "Let''s go." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Princess Tracy is standing on the left side of ChuChu, and ye Yunshen is standing on the right side of ChuChu. Almost all of them are guarded by special personnel, and all of them have their own people. At a glance, she felt desperate. The hall was so big that it was impossible for her to run away. A few people could capture her. Besides, there are people in all directions. It''s a little difficult for her to break out of a small circle "ChuChu, you''d better not use any small brains. You''ve seen it. Set up defenses everywhere. You can''t escape. Don''t hurt the children." "I really just want to go to the bathroom." ChuChu said that, but he didn''t think so. She wants to see if there is any place to break through, but at present, it is unlikely. Is there a way out of the bathroom? "I said, do you want to go to the ladies'' room with me?" Asked Princess Tracy with a smile. Even if they didn''t cross the line, they all stepped back a few steps. Princess Tracy took a good look and they went in together. After ChuChu entered the bathroom, he began to look at the layout. There are vents on the ceiling. If you can get there, you may be able to climb out of the ventilation duct. It''s just She doesn''t know the terrain at all. On the one hand, she doesn''t know where the exit finally leads. On the other hand, once boody finds out ahead of time, it''s not good to wait for her at the exit. On the other hand The ceiling is too high. After looking all over the bathroom, I didn''t find any tools to help her climb up. The window is not big. Looking down, there is nothing to climb. She doesn''t have any safety tools "Miss Qian, what are you looking at?" "No It''s nothing. " Everyone who comes out of the women''s room will look at it carefully to make sure it is not clear. Chapter 1415 Gents. Ye Yunshen and Randall stand very close. Randall suddenly said to him in English, "you don''t match Miss Qian. You don''t look like her boyfriend at all." "It''s not Mr. Randall''s choice to comment on whether he deserves it or not. I''ve known her for many years, and I know all her hobbies. " "Is it?" Randall laughed. "But how do I think Miss Qian doesn''t like you at all? I don''t see any love in her face. Will Are you alone "We''ve had a misunderstanding lately. She''s just mad at me, Mr. Randall. You don''t have to mind your own business. No matter how angry she is with me, she won''t like you. " Ye Yunshen finished, washed his hands and was ready to go out. "Not necessarily," Randall said to him. "I think I''m a good match for Miss thousand. Only when I met her did I know what I lacked in my life. What does Mr. ye think? " "I just think you''re boring." After ye Yunshen came out and waited for a while, he saw Princess Tracy come out. But she is a person, there is no clear behind. "Take the liberty to ask Princess Tracy, is ChuChu still in it?" Princess Tracy looked puzzled and asked in French, "excuse me? What are you talking about? I don''t understand "That''s nothing. I''m sorry." Princess Tracy laughed and went straight away. When Princess Tracy went back, the others were almost back. Seeing that she was alone, Brady asked strangely, "Miss Qian didn''t come back with you?" "No, I didn''t want to wait for her. I came back first." "It''s like this..." Budi thinks ye Yunshen hasn''t come back, so it should be OK. He turned to see that Randall''s seat was empty, and said, "you didn''t come back with Randall, either?" Tracy nodded and said, "Prince Brady, can I go into the men''s room? I said that I was a little tired in high heels, so I came back first. " Princess Tracy was invited by the prince of Gaza. Strictly speaking, she was not familiar with Budi. Her unfriendly reply made her quickly ease the atmosphere in the middle: "girl, high heels are very tired." Brady apologized: "it''s my fault to make Princess Tracy angry." "It''s nothing..." Tracy picked up a step and went down. "It''s just that Prince Brady is really strange. How do you like to ask questions?" "Just ask." "Oh..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s been a while since the women''s room has been in and out. Ye Yunshen also opens his eyes to see clearly whether ChuChu has taken the opportunity to slip out. When I look at my watch, it''s too long He was afraid that he would miss his eyes, or that she had already gone back. He caught one of Brady''s men and asked, "did she come out?" "I didn''t see it..." Finally, after no one went in again for some time, ye Yunshen gritted his teeth and decided to go in and have a look, but he was held by someone: "Mr. Ye! If there''s someone in it, we can''t bear the responsibility... " It can''t be a princess. It''s a big crime! But ye Yunshen didn''t care so much. He thought something was wrong! He went in directly, looked empty, checked all the compartments, and ran out in a hurry: "go to inform Prince Brady, it''s gone!" Everyone was shocked and broke! Chapter 1416 Prince Budi told the people he wanted to look after that he lost them under their eyelids! I didn''t dare to delay half a minute. I immediately went back to report to Brady. Brady stood up and grabbed the man by the collar. "What? It''s not for you to watch. How can people lose it? What about ye Yunshen? " "Mr. Ye has been looking for it immediately..." "And you''re still standing here? Send someone to find it right away! Don''t come back if you can''t find it! " Qian ChuChu, you dare to run away under my nose! Others in this room all have puzzled expressions. Princess Tracy asked, "Prince boody, what''s the matter? What does it mean to watch? Is You''ve put miss qianchuchu under house arrest? " Gaza coughed and reminded her, "Tracy, nothing, don''t talk." "I have something else to do, so I''ll deal with it first and get together next time." "Well, let me know if you need any help." "No, you go on." Brady left the words, turned and left. Qian ChuChu is the most important chip for her to deal with Li Hengzhi. She can''t run away! "There''s something wrong with Prince Budi in Gaza," Princess Tracy asked. In the bathroom just now, Miss Qian was crying with me. She said that Brady bullied her. " "That''s their business, too. Let''s leave it alone. By the way, why hasn''t Randall come back yet? " Princess Tracy looked at the empty seat beside her and laughed: "who knows, maybe It''s time to go and find his destiny. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ No Has it been discovered? ChuChu lowered his head, looking for the way back. One of Brady''s men ran past her in a hurry and didn''t recognize her. ChuChu was relieved for a moment. Next to her was a glass door, which vaguely reflected her face. What is the origin of Princess Tracy? The more ChuChu thinks about it, the more wrong it is. Why would she help her? Time is pressing. In fact, her disguise is not very good, but it is enough to deceive other people besides ye Yunshen. Before he came out, she had already left. After several laps, she still couldn''t find the way to escape. She was so anxious that she wanted to slap herself. ChuChu, ChuChu! When do you have a bad road, just at this time! Can''t find the way out! Before, she was really used to Qianyi, a living daohang, which made her dependent. "You wait --!" A hand suddenly from behind put on her shoulder, let ChuChu whole person froze. It''s over Would you recognize her at such a close distance? "Miss, may I see your face?" ChuChu turns around slowly "What are you doing to my girl?" A slightly familiar voice rang behind her. "Mr. Randall!" Randall? Before he could think of anything else, ChuChu suddenly fell into his arms and heard the voice above: "please don''t do anything to her, or I will tell Princess Tracy that you are invading her." "I''m sorry, Mr. Randall! I think I''m wrong. " The man took a look at her face and left in a hurry. I''m confused. No, why does Randall want to help her? Can he recognize her? "First Randall - eh?" ChuChu is pulled into a corner by him, and his body is pressed on him. He also hugs her. Such close contact makes ChuChu want to break away: "Mr. Randall, I thank you for your help, but please don''t --" " Chapter 1417 ChuChu was still wondering how he recognized her and knew she needed help? Despite being besieged, she can''t easily trust a stranger. Who knows if she''s just out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest? ChuChu met his eyes when he was struggling, and suddenly he was a little stunned. Why do these ice blue eyes give her a kind of Inexplicable sense of familiarity and security? Chuzheng was stunned when he heard Randall say with a smile: "little fool, you don''t recognize me yet?" At this time, he is using her most familiar voice line!! ChuChu stares at him, his face full of disbelief: "you Are you Why not This voice line is clearly his! But But this face "What do you say? Who else would come all the way to Chester island just to hold you for a while? " ChuChu was overjoyed and did not struggle. He hugged him: "honzhi! Is it really you? I''m not dreaming, am I? " One of Li Heng''s hands covered her mouth: "Shh, don''t be loud. It''s not good to be heard by Budie''s people." ChuChu nodded to show that he knew, and then lowered his voice: "but You How could it be like this? What about Randall? What''s the matter with you... " "It''s a long story. We''ll talk about it when we get back." In this way, the reason why Randall looked at her intentionally or unintentionally during the dinner had an answer. It''s him! "How stupid I am! I should have recognized you! " Li Heng''s low smile a: "that how line, so easy to be recognized, it is not good to deceive." "Then how can you With Princess Tracy? " "That''s Josie." ChuChu stares again: "sister Josie? My God, you two That''s a great disguise, isn''t it?! I don''t recognize it at all... " Moreover, they are very good at emphasizing the identity and appearance of each character, which is one of the reasons why she is not suspicious at all. ChuChu was stunned for a moment. What''s the identity of Josie? She probably has a bottom in her heart. And from Yu Zhitong''s mouth, she knows who took her before honing. Is that Is that one of their training? "What shall we do now?" "Go straight out, as long as Tracy''s identity is not exposed, no one dares to stop us now." "Shall we go straight out? What about sister Josie? " She can''t let sister Josie do anything to save her. "Don''t worry. She has her own way out. Don''t worry about her." "Really?" "Of course it''s true. If she doesn''t have the ability, dare I bring her here? What''s the matter with her? I can''t explain to someone there. " ChuChu didn''t ask again and nodded to him. Now, all she has to do is trust him! "Let''s go and look as natural as possible." Sure enough, a lot of people passed them along the way, most of them did not pay attention to them. ChuChu can''t help but sigh in his heart that Josie''s skill is comparable to transvestite. Unexpectedly, no one recognized her for a moment! With Li Hengzhi leading the way, they soon arrived at the door. Boody''s men stopped them: "sorry, Prince boody has orders, no one can go out!" Li Heng said: "this is the palace of the prince of Gaza. Can Prince Budi''s orders count? This is Princess Tracy. Are you sure you want to offend her? " Chapter 1418 "Princess Tracy!" ChuChu would have blurted out "where is it?" if he hadn''t reacted quickly. Generally speaking, these people at the door seldom have a chance to see the princesses and princesses. There are so many people coming to the banquet tonight. I''m afraid they don''t even know which one is Princess Tracy. But as soon as I heard the princess, I couldn''t help but panic. ChuChu immediately put up a plan: "I''m very sick now. If you stop me, what happens to my body? Who will take the responsibility?" As soon as the couple sing and make peace, they don''t have to collude in advance. "This..." "Not yet, right? I''m going to call the prince of Gaza. I want to ask him whether this is Prince Budi''s house or his! " It''s like trying to pull out a cell phone. In fact, where did she get a phone call from the prince of Gaza! "Please don''t! Princess Tracy, I''ve offended you. Please don''t let the prince of Gaza know this little thing. " The speaker should be the prince of Gaza. "Some people know that. Let''s go." When the car had already stopped at the door, ChuChu and lihengzhi sat in the car. It was not until the car was opened and there was a long distance from the palace that ChuChu was greatly relieved and leaned on Li Hengzhi like a collapse: "it really scared me to death Why don''t you discuss it with me! Fortunately, I''m smart... " "I know we have enough tacit understanding. My wife is so smart, she must understand." "I can''t be happy if you praise me!" ChuChu patted his heart, and his heart was still trembling. "But you are too messy. What if one of them knew Princess Tracy and exposed me on the spot?" "Don''t you see that they keep their heads down? Since I said Princess Tracy, they subconsciously did not dare to look directly at her. Even if someone really had an impression of her, the light was not bright and they could not recognize her. " "Psychology? Well I can''t play with your hearts. " In that case Can the brain turn so fast and think so much? ChuChu turned to see that the palace was out of sight and asked anxiously, "do we just leave Josie in it?" "Count the time That should be about it. " As soon as Li Heng''s voice fell, a car suddenly ran up parallel with them. He was startled. The person who thought it was Brady, looked carefully and found that it was Princess Tracy, that is, Josie. "Sister Josie!" Josie drove her own car. She laughed at them, waved and stepped on the gas to overtake them. "Great I feel relieved to see that sister Josie is OK... " When you talk about it, what do you think of. Ye Yunshen is still there However, he was with Brady, and his life was not in danger. Although he was unreasonable in this matter, it was not her wish to see him die. ChuChu shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. He leaned in his arms and enjoyed the peace for a while: "husband I thought I would never see you again... " "Fool, I told you that no matter what happens, I will save you. You must stick to me. My wife is really obedient this time. She did a very good job." He''s just like a kid. ChuChu raised his head and said with a smile, "is there any reward?" "Yes, I will give you a big reward when I go back." Chapter 1419 "Well!" ChuChu nodded, "husband, I want to ask you a question." "Ask "After going back How do you deal with ye Yunshen? " Li Heng Zhi''s brow frowned, "wife, this time I can''t listen to you, no matter how you help him plead, I won''t spare him." "Is that true..." She knew that no matter what, he would not let ye Yunshen go this time "I know..." ChuChu lay on his knee and said softly, "I''ll leave it to you." There''s nothing she can do. If ye Yunshen doesn''t know how to look back, sooner or later, he will push himself to a dead end. "Good boy." She knew that he had a sense of propriety, and he knew what to do. "Where are we going now?" "To the dock. We need to get out of here as soon as possible. " "There should be boody''s people there, right? I always felt that even if I escaped, I couldn''t get on the boat. " "Of course, but he has a good plan. I have a ladder to cross the wall. Let''s see what we can do." "How many people did you bring this time?" "Count me and Josie, ten." ChuChu suddenly widened his eyes: "just Ten? " Boody has an army! Even if they are all armed, how can they fight against them?! "Too many people are easy to find. We came here in several batches so that they would not find anything. In the vast world, it''s easy to hide a person, but it''s hard to find that person. I''m not afraid of difficulties, but I''m afraid that you and the child have a good or bad relationship. So I can hold your hand, I can really rest assured "I''m afraid that such a person can''t fight Brady." Ten people come and eleven people go back. That''s the best. If one person is missing, she will have a burden in her heart. Life for life is not what she wants. "You can''t come in the open. They know us in the dark. Remember, you''ll never leave me. Don''t believe anyone but me and Josie." ChuChu grasped his hand and nodded: "well, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay by your side." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Even when she got out of the car, ChuChu held Li Hengzhi''s hand tightly. In this unfamiliar place, she did not dare to let him go, even for a short time. Josie is still dressed as Princess Tracy, walking on the right side of Li Hengzhi. They were followed by a convoy of eight other people. It''s just that they were stopped. "I''m sorry, Prince Brady is alive. No one can get on the boat until he arrives." Princess Tracy came forward and said with a smile, "Prince Brady, is he in someone else''s house? When is it that the management of the island is not the prince of Gaza, but the prince of Budi? " The man was startled: "Princess Tracy! I didn''t say that! " Disaster comes from the mouth. How can we recognize it! "You didn''t say that? I heard that''s what I mean. I said hello to the prince of Gaza. I''m going to go home first. The prince of Gaza agreed. If Prince Budi didn''t agree, would you stop me here? Don''t you mean that Prince Budi has more say in steadau than the prince of Gaza? " "No! Not at all! Princess Tracy, you can''t do anything wrong. " "If not, get out of the way!" Tracy pushed aside the man standing in front of him. The man fell to the ground before he could say a word. Tracy said in surprise, "ah! What''s the matter? How did he faint? " Chapter 1420 ChuChu stood behind Josie. He didn''t see anything. He just saw her push him and he fell down. Others came forward to check. Then Princess Tracy said, "it''s none of my business. Don''t blame me." That person just fainted, was carried up by another, left here. Tracy walked on, and another man tried to stop her. He was frightened by her momentum: "still stop? If you stop again, I don''t know what will happen if I push like I just did. " The man just hesitated a little and was drunk: "get out of my way before I get angry!" Immediately ahead was a broad road, and ChuChu followed behind Josie and got on the boat. After boarding the ship, to a more hidden place, ChuChu took rajosie''s hand and asked, "what happened to that man just now?" "Nothing," said Josie with a smile. "It''s just going to sleep for a few hours. It''s no big deal. What else can I do to him in broad daylight? We can''t get into trouble right now. The most important thing is to get out of here safely. " "Can we really leave?" "Of course." Josie turned and pointed to the front, "look." ChuChu looked over together and saw a group of people on the bank. The figure of two of them was the last thing she wanted to see these days. Budi and ye Yunshen. They may have finally reflected something, but it''s too late. They''ve got on board. Li Hengzhi stands beside ChuChu, his eyes also fall on Budi''s body in front of him, vaguely facing him. Apart from a long distance, the atmosphere between the two makes people feel tense. "Don''t worry, Madame," said Josie, with one hand on ChuChu''s shoulder. When you get to the shore, your husband will take you away. The fuel of the plane has been added. You can fly directly back home. " "You..." ChuChu heard something wrong. "What do we mean? what about you? Won''t you come back with us? " "I have something else to deal with." Josie gave a mysterious smile. Li Heng''s turn around, holding the clear hand to walk: "walk, the rest of the matter, left to her to do." ¡°£¿¡± I don''t understand. What''s more strange is that Li Hengzhi took her to a small boat and quickly got away from the big boat. "How can I get back?" "cover your ears first, don''t be afraid." Although ChuChu didn''t know what to do, he still covered his ears. Just as he wanted to ask what, suddenly, the ship behind them exploded!! ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± ChuChu was shocked and grabbed Li Hengzhi''s arm. "Sister Josie!! Sister Josie is still on the boat ChuChu''s surprise and panic disappeared after a few seconds, because she saw Li Hengzhi''s calm and calm appearance, and what he said before the explosion made her understand vaguely. "Yes What did you do? Sister Josie, she... " No Since they all know, sister Josie''s life is not in danger. But she just guessed, not sure: "she''s OK, right?" Li Heng nodded: "don''t worry, she''s OK. Everyone on the ship is OK. What''s going on is buddy. " ¡°£¿£¿ What''s going on? " "Let''s go ashore and talk to you on the plane." Chapter 1421 On the plane. Looking down through the window, you can still see the fire on the sea. You can see clearly and worry. Li Hengzhi pulled down the light shield beside her and brought her a cup of hot water. "Don''t worry, don''t you believe what I said?" "But Is it really OK? It looks serious. " "It doesn''t look serious. How can we make country f pay attention to it?" ¡°£¿¡± "The incident happened on the island of F, and the man was personally invited by the prince of Gaza. Princess Tracy was in danger in the territory of F. do you think this incident will stop?" "You said there was something wrong with Brady Are you going to blame Brady for this Although she didn''t know how to frame it, since they had made enough preparations, she shouldn''t have to worry about it. She only cares about the safety of other people on the ship, as long as there is no danger to her life, that''s nothing. Li Heng ordered her: "smart. Don''t worry. It just looks serious. In fact, it only exploded one corner. In order to make things a little more serious, Josie will get a little hurt, and there will be a special plane to take her back to K country later. " If you want to speak plainly, Li Hengzhi said first: "don''t worry about the degree of scratching. Explosion, a little scratch, the identity of Princess Tracy, will expand this scratch to infinity Along the way, he has told ChuChu "rest assured" for countless times. Basically, he has told her everything. He is afraid that she may misunderstand something and feel burdened. ChuChu wanted to say something, but he swallowed it. She thought, Josie is also his friend, he just said, if something happens to her, he can''t explain it to someone. Since he said that, Josie must be OK. For people like them who live on the tip of a knife, the scratch should be one of the minor injuries, right? This thought, ChuChu''s heart is really not so burden. "There''s another thing I don''t understand. Josie is just pretending to be princess Tracy, so the real princess Tracy is not hurt. This thing..." Li Heng''s lips a hook, smile: "true princess Tracy, will cooperate with us." ¡°£¿£¿¡± "A few years ago, Princess Tracy was secretly kidnapped. It was Josie who rescued her safely. King K owes her a favor. The relationship between K and Butler has always been tense. It will not end easily. The explosion will soon spread all over the world. On Butler''s side, Brown will call Brady back for the first time. As soon as he leaves, he will not be able to come to Haicheng in the future. " "Why?" "In recent years, Brown will definitely not let him out of the country again. What''s the character of his son? Can his father not know? He can''t count the number of things he caused. It will become a fuse and make him pay attention to it. In a few years, Brown will step down and Brady will take the throne. Where is there time to meddle in our business? " On hearing this, he burst into laughter: "so I''ll never see that hateful Prince again? " "Yes? You want to see me? Well If my wife wants to see him, I, the half Prince of Butler, may be able to take you to the royal family to see him "No, no, no!" ChuChu immediately waved his hand, "I don''t want to see him! I''ll burn Kaohsiang when I get back. I''ll have a good time! I''d better not see it all my life! " Li Heng''s heart has a plan to smile for a while: "don''t worry, can''t see." Chapter 1422 Haicheng. When the car finally arrived at Xiangshui bend and stopped at the door for a long time, Li Hengzhi gently picked ChuChu out of the car. These days Chu Chu''s spirit is under high tension. With Li Hengzhi beside her, she sleeps peacefully and deeply, so she doesn''t wake her up when she is carried out. Looking at ChuChu''s slightly pale face, Li Heng''s heart was both distressed and angry. He will not let go of anyone in this incident! As soon as the door opened, aunt Qin just came out of the kitchen and was about to speak. She was motioned by one of Li Heng''s eyes. Aunt Qin lowered her voice: "young master, are you tired on the way? Why don''t you let the young granny have dinner first and then go back to rest? " "No, I''ve had some on the way. Let her have a rest first." Li Hengzhi''s voice is also very light. "Well, good." Already sitting on the dining table, Qian Yi, who was eating, looked up and saw clearly. His face was also relieved: "finally back, it''s too long." Knowing that Qianyi was also worried, Li Heng comforted him by saying, "my son is good, I''ll have dinner first, and I''ll take your mother back to the room to have a rest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hengzhi hugged ChuChu and passed by Qianyi. Then he suddenly asked, "is Mommy OK?" "Well, don''t worry. It''s OK." "Well That''s good. " If there''s something really wrong, it''s time to go to the hospital instead of going home. Qianyi thought like this in his heart, only then can he really put down his heart and eat. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Hengzhi sat by the bed and watched it for a long time. The feeling that the person who cherishes it came back to his side really can''t be empathized. If his son didn''t need his comfort, he could sit here and watch her all night. Suddenly ring the phone let him immediately choose to connect, that is to hear some news of Gu Tong. "Don''t worry, we''re home." "Is she all right?" Gu Tong asked anxiously. One of Li Heng left Haicheng for several days, during which Gu Tong only knew that ChuChu was missing. There was no news at all. He couldn''t eat well these days. Can he not worry? "Nothing." "You asked me to talk to her. I couldn''t settle down without hearing her voice!" "Tomorrow, she''s tired and nervous. It''s no joke." Although she didn''t show it when she met. I''m afraid he''s worried. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll call again tomorrow. " Hang up Gu Tong''s phone, also let Li Heng remember not to call his father-in-law. As soon as qianchenghai hears that ChuChu has returned home safely, he really falls a stone in his heart. "Thank you Thank you, honzhi! Thank you so much for bringing ChuChu back safe and sound! In the future, with you by ChuChu''s side, I will protect her and take good care of her. I''m not afraid to see her mother now! " "You flatter me. ChuChu is my only wife. It''s my duty to protect her." "Thank you all the same! Besides thank you, I don''t know what else I can say to you! By the way, who on earth tied our family away? What is his purpose? " "I can''t disclose it yet. I''ll talk about it later." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, as long as you can protect ChuChu, it doesn''t matter if I don''t know. " On the whole, Li Hengzhi''s various performances make Qian Chenghai feel at ease. He knows that he can fight for the best for ChuChu, so he doesn''t need to know all about some things. Chapter 1423 "What about ChuChu?" Qian Chenghai, like Gu Tong, can''t really rest assured if he doesn''t hear ChuChu''s voice, "let me have a few words with ChuChu!" "She''s asleep. I''ll ask her to call you back tomorrow and let her have a good night''s rest." "Good! Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''ll send a message to the Xiao family as soon as possible. Everyone is worried! " "Good." After all, after all, Xiao''s parents are the faithful parents. And they really care about her. The dusty Li Hengzhi took a bath and went out. As soon as Qianyi had finished his dinner, he stood at the door of their room and raised his little hand to knock on the door. Li Hengzhi squatted down and was as high as him: "worried about Mommy?" "Don''t you worry?" Qianyi''s beautiful sea like eyes were filled with emotion, "I haven''t heard from you for several days. Every day I wonder if you can''t come back." Li Hengzhi''s heart was as warm as Dongyang. He raised his hand and patted his little head: "how can I, I promised you that I would bring your mommy back. When did I break my promise?" The vision of thousand one always bypasses him, the side of Li Heng body, "come in." Qianyi went straight in and stood beside the bed like Li Hengzhi. He looked at it for a long time. Small hand extended to ChuChu''s face, feel the action is also gentle as a withdrawal. Li Hengzhi can''t help laughing when he looks back at this scene. He can imagine, in those years, without his company in the side of ChuChu, Qianyi is how to give her love. This little guy really has a little responsibility. He''s a little grown-up at a young age. It''s a pity that she has Qianyi around her. She''s had a good life in those years. There is such a sensible little guy around, can save a lot of heart. Li Hengzhi held his hands and said in a low voice, "son, when do you have time to tell Dad about your work in molk? I''ve never heard of you Qianyi looked at ChuChu and said in a low voice: "what''s so nice about a story like a single mother with a child. Mommy said, let me not tell you, said you want to heartache ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Heng was speechless for a while. He''s sorry. If it''s a contractual marriage, he really doesn''t care about her. Even if he cares about her, he doesn''t even know the existence of Qianyi. But having said that, they had no feelings at that time. Even if they knew she had children, their mood would not be the same as now. It was different after all. "I''m not afraid of your heartache. I''m afraid of your heartache. Mommy''s heartache. Mommy''s heartache makes me heartache." "Puff..." Although Qianyi amused him, he couldn''t recognize some hidden meanings in his words. If a single mother lives in a foreign country with her children, there will be no economic problems, and it is inevitable that there will be other problems. "You are your mother''s greatest pride." Qianyi said impolitely, "that''s right. Take me out. She has a long face. I''m a fan of thousands of people. My neighbors like me very much. They know that I don''t have a father. They will give us food on holidays. " Although it must be true, son, can''t you be modest? "Well, seeing that she''s OK, I''m relieved. I''ll go to bed," Qianyi said in a soft voice, leaning forward and kissing her on her ChuChu face. "Good night, Mommy." When Qianyi walked out of the room, Li Hengzhi suddenly added: "thank you, son. When I''m away, I''ll take care of your mommy." Qianyi stopped for a moment and said, "that''s not true? She''s my favorite Mommy, irreplaceable. " --- I seem to hear thousands of fans coming from all over the world ~ Chapter 1424 The next day. ChuChu suddenly woke up. The heart beats fast. She suddenly opened her eyes, and then breathed a sigh of relief It''s at home! Her memory slowly revived. I''m really stimulated. I thought I was still in Budie''s hands I really don''t want to experience the day when I wake up in nightmares every day. Li Hengzhi was not in the room, and ChuChu didn''t go to him, so he naturally got up to wash. As soon as she opened the door, she suddenly saw a circle of people sitting in the living room, still yawning. Qian family, Xiao family and Uncle Li family In addition to Liu Hui and qianchurui, it seems that they are all here. As soon as the ChuChu gate opened, everyone''s eyes swept in unison, focusing on the focus. He took a mouthful, rubbed his eyes and asked in disbelief: "you Why are you all here this morning? " Gu Tong first replied: "someone, we had a good sleep last night. We wanted to listen to the voice, but they were all rejected by someone''s husband, for fear of disturbing his wife''s rest. Others don''t know. I haven''t slept all night. I can''t sleep until dawn. I can''t wait to see her. " Other people have "is is is" expression. "It would be great if it was all right." "It seems that we are worried too much." ChuChu went downstairs, sat down beside Gu Tong, took her hand: "well, I know you love me most!" "That can''t work, sister-in-law," Li Tianyou ate a little vinegar, "it used to be you, but now it''s me." "Come on, little cousin, don''t eat this little vinegar!" Li Tianyou was unconvinced and said, "well, you should tell me in front of my big cousin that the person you love most is Tong Tong. I don''t think he is jealous!" "Li Tianyou, you think I am you, so naive." Mr. Li said that he was not ashamed of him seriously. "All right, all right, you guys!" Aunt Li said, "all of them are old and big, and they are still fighting with each other here! Let others see the joke They get along with the mode, who saw all envy. And Xiao Yuanhang, who is outside, looks at it. Who knows the bitterness in his heart. "ChuChu, I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault this time. I put you in danger." After settling down, Xiao Yuanhang has become quite mature. After so many things, it''s hard to be immature. "Brother Yuanhang, don''t say that. What does it have to do with you?" A sudden "distant brother", no one felt abrupt, just felt that it sounded very natural. Their relationship can only be settled here. Xiao Yuanhang turned his mouth and accepted. Elder brother then elder brother, let him with elder brother''s identity, guard her well. "Look at your self reproach..." ChuChu''s vision slowly turned to Li Heng''s body from him, "shouldn''t someone blame you?" Li Hengzhi took his seat with self-knowledge and said, "wife, you have wronged me. How dare I say nothing to my brother-in-law?" People thought, now ChuChu is OK, he just said, if ChuChu really has a weakness, it''s not as simple as "say no"! Xiao Yuanhang''s responsibility is inseparable from his. Su Yue quickly said with a smile, "no, your husband didn''t say anything. I said a few words to him. Well, I''ve lost my daughter I just recognized. If I don''t beat him, I''ll forgive him! " Chapter 1425 The living room was full of joy and the atmosphere was very good. It''s just that everyone has their own business. After seeing ChuChu well and not getting hurt anywhere, they all went back. Is Gu Tong want to stay to accompany ChuChu, also Leng is by Li Tianyou to drag home to rest. Gu Tong is also pregnant, ChuChu disappeared these days, she really did not sleep well. Seeing them off, ChuChu changed his clothes and went downstairs. "Or another day? You''ll have a good rest at home today. Don''t go out "I''m fine," ChuChu said. "I''m in good health. If I ask you earlier, I''ll put it down earlier. Otherwise, there''s always something in my heart that''s delayed and uncomfortable." "That''s fine. Let''s go. I''ll take you there." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Haicheng police station. In the meeting room, ChuChu sat for a while. Kong Weiwei was brought out by the police and was shocked to see her. ChuChu watched her come out all the way, then he laughed: "what''s the matter? How disappointed to see me come back alive? " Kong Wei was brought over and sat in front of her. She looked at it clearly. Her eyes were a little red, and she lowered her head: "I''m sorry..." He can find her in such a big world, so she is not curious at all. He can find out that it has something to do with Kong Wei. "I''m sorry These three words are the funniest I''ve ever heard. Can I really be forgiven if I''m sorry? " Remembering what Kong Wei had done to her, ChuChu laughs sarcastically. She laughed, her voice suddenly loud several minutes: "do you know what happened to me because of you, how scared I am these days? I''m afraid I won''t come back and never see my family again! My son is only four years old, Kong Wei Wei! " In fact, ChuChu knows in his heart that Kong Weiwei doesn''t do it, and Budie has other ways to take her. She''s just an opportunity. But that doesn''t mean Kong Wei is innocent. She treated her with sincerity, but was bitten, which was the key to her nausea. "I''m really sorry..." "Don''t For people like you who only hurt others, don''t tell me you''re sorry. In the end, I don''t forgive you and it''s not my fault. " Kong Weiwei is wronged by ChuChu. ChuChu said: "I didn''t come here to sympathize with you, let alone forgive you. I just want to know why you treat me like that? Where am I sorry for you? If you''re referring to Brady, I have nothing to say "A lot of reasons," Kong Wei raised his head, and his mood had calmed down. "Qian ChuChu, a person with luck like you, can''t understand the sadness of ordinary people like us. I''ve worked so hard. It''s all up to me to get to this position, but you Have a good father, good husband, but can easily and I equal, I admit, with your strength enough to control, but I''m sorry, I want to tell you the truth, put aside your background, you don''t go so fast to today''s position ChuChu didn''t think there was anything unexpected about the answer. She laughed: "yes, just because I''m luckier than you, do you want to kill me? Is that your reason? " "Do you think it''s fair?" Kong Weiwei cried, "boody is the prince. Can I not get in his car? Can I not do what he asked me to do? He can make me lose everything I have at any time. At that time, who can plead for me? " Chapter 1426 ChuChu answered her directly, "I don''t know." "Of course you don''t know..." Kong Wei smiles, "because you will never encounter such a thing! You have plenty of people to solve your problems. How can you meet the situation like me? So I''m bewildered. I want you to have a taste of misfortune. When I react, that''s what I did I regret it afterwards, and I sincerely hope you can come back, but it''s useless... " "Kong Wei, there are too many unfortunate people in this world, and there are too many unfairness. Are you going to harm them one by one? You have to do harm to all the luckier people than you, so that you can have psychological balance? Of course, I also have misfortunes. My misfortune, not everyone knows? You know that, too. " Kong looked at her. "I have a stepfather like that. I have experienced hell several times. Do you have those experiences? You don''t have. Can I use these reasons to harm you, because you have been luckier than me? I loved that man so much that I couldn''t be separated from him; my own sister died because of me. I have suffered these pains for many years. My misfortunes are many times more painful than those suffered by ordinary people. Have I ever done anything harmful to others? I didn''t. This is the difference between you and me. If you are wrong, you are wrong. You just find a reason to make a mistake to cover up your own heart. Don''t put the mistake on any misfortune in life. There are so many unfortunate people, but not all of them will hurt others. " Kong Wei couldn''t catch a word, so he just watched her leave. She only left one sentence: "accept the punishment you should accept. I''m too lazy to forgive you. Anyway, I won''t see you again." Seeing that ChuChu came out with a bad look, Li Heng slightly worried and asked, "what''s the matter? Angry? " ChuChu shook his head: "No. I just feel sad. Man, you really can''t take any wrong step. " Li Heng''s smile for a while, touch her head: "who says not?". If I had taken the wrong step, I would not have met you. " ChuChu burst out laughing: "who told you this?" "Just smile. Let''s go. Now that we''ve come out, I''ll take you to see the tailor-made wedding dress. It was delivered last week. I would have taken you to see it sometime. Who knows what happened." Wedding dress In the clear mind, flashed read the heart to wear the wedding dress appearance, smile. Their wedding is near. Seven days later. Li''s family is busy because of their wedding. Su Yue has nothing to do at home, so she comes to help early. She doesn''t listen to me. She and Aunt Li dress up and rob the wedding company. Several families discussed, or decided to simplify the wedding, do not go too much complicated meaningless procedures, lest tired two "pregnant mother bride". At the door of the hotel, as soon as the four new people appeared, the media''s spotlight kept flashing. The media are so excited! No one expected that Li Siye, who had been married for so many years, would make up for his wife''s wedding! Such a grand event, of course, is the city''s media out, all excited even the camera can not hold. In contrast, Li Tianyou and Gu Tong don''t get much attention. Almost all of them are shooting ChuChu and Li Hengzhi. They find a gap and quickly walk around, laughing at them: it''s time! --- do you smell the grand finale ~ ~ I''m a little sleepy. If I don''t continue to pay more attention, I''ll just go to sleep Chapter 1427 They didn''t want any exposure. The media didn''t shoot them. It was just what they wanted. They went to the hotel happily. It''s hard for ChuChu and Li Hengzhi to be stopped outside the hotel by a mass media. Security will be out immediately to separate them. Dressed in white wedding dress of ChuChu, really beautiful, even if it is the presence of women also sincerely agree with a sentence. From this point of view, today''s news page, the wedding must be well received. Considering that today''s scene may be chaotic, ChuChu and Gu Tong are wearing flat shoes, which is different from attending Nianxin wedding. They are not short, so they don''t seem to have a strong sense of disobedience. In addition to the difficulty of entering the hotel, in this regard, except for a few invited authoritative media, the rest of the media are not allowed to enter. Although all the dignitaries who came here today were for fourth Master Li, Li Tianyou and Gu Tong didn''t care. They wanted to have a wedding with them on the same day, which was just a wish of ChuChu and Gu Tong. Two sisters marry their favorite man together, which is probably the first thing that the best friends in the world want to do. It''s enough to be the best memory in this life. Li Hengzhi and qianchenghai stand close. They have many friends in common. All the guests are guests. The wine they offer is basically unstoppable. ChuChu is worried about him. There are so many people at the scene She pulled him: "you don''t drink so much, just the right amount." After being listened to by others, he quickly joked: "I don''t know. I thought Mrs. Li had just married. It''s been five years. Mr. Li and Mrs. Li are still like glue. They are really model couples!" "Mr. Huang is flattered." "Mr. Li, here''s to you! If I could marry such a beautiful woman as Mrs. Li, I would have no complaints at all "Manager Meng, how much do you mean by giving my boss such a slap behind my back?" The appearance of a voice makes ChuChu overjoyed. It''s Josie! I was overjoyed to see Josie appear in front of her intact. "Sister Josie! You''re OK! " Josie, dressed in a beautiful dress, came to ChuChu, touched her face and said, "of course I''m ok. Even if I die, I''m going to make a big noise in the palace of hell and come back to my dear Chu beauty''s wedding. " ChuChu was amused. "Manager Meng, don''t just focus on my boss. You have to pass me first." Josie stopped all those people. She could handle them easily. ChuChu asked Li Hengzhi anxiously, "let sister Josie deal with it alone?" "Don''t worry. She knows it. She''ll take care of it." The wedding hasn''t officially started yet. Several families are still entertaining the guests. "The white second master arrives --" the doorman newspaper. The crowd cast their eyes. Li four Ye''s wedding, white two ye have not reason. Now, we all know that the second master and the first lady of the Bai family are not dead. It is no secret that they are still alive. Bai Yujing and Nianxin, dressed in formal clothes, lead Xiaoweiyang to come. "Brother, sister-in-law, I wish you a happy wedding!" Bai Yujing said, "they are old husbands and old wives. Are they still newly married?" "How can you say that? It was the first wedding "Aunts and uncles, wedding gifts for you." Weiyang raised his head and raised his hand to deliver the gift. "Weiyang good," ChuChu bent down to take it, "thank you! Go and play with a brother. It''s over there. " Chapter 1428 "Good!" Weiyang happily replied, "Mom, I''ll go to play with brother Qianyi!" "OK," Nianxin agreed, "be careful, follow brother Qianyi. Don''t run around. Do you hear me?" "Don''t worry, miss Nianxin. I''ll follow her and never leave." Zhan Yan said. "Please, brother Zhan Yan." "No trouble." "Well, don''t stand. You are very special guests. Take your seats quickly." He said clearly. "No, sister-in-law, you''d better take care of others. We are our own people. I didn''t treat myself as a guest when I came here. You don''t care about us! I''ll go around with Xiaobai to see if there''s anything I can do for him. " "Go ahead, you''re welcome." Li Hengzhi spoke directly. After a while, the doorman reported: "Mr. Feng is here --" Mr. Feng! Here comes Gu Xi! Looking at Feng Jingyan all the way, ChuChu has been looking back, some doubts. Two men shake hands, Li Heng way: "hard, so far from Fengcheng came to attend my wedding." Feng Jing Yan''s eyebrows are solemn, but there is no strange feeling in his words: "your wedding is coming no matter how far away." After they exchanged greetings with each other, ChuChu asked strangely, "where is Gu Xi, Third Master Feng? Didn''t she come? " Feng Jingyan''s eyes turned to the past and replied, "I''m afraid she''s in trouble. I didn''t bring her here." "Ah..." ChuChu didn''t ask much, nodded, "I thought she would come." She always felt that the reason was not very valid. Well, Gu Xi won''t make trouble. ChuChu has a deep impression on Gu Xi. She still remembers that before she left, she said to her that she wanted to invite them to her engagement banquet. I haven''t seen Gu Xi for nearly a year. I don''t know what happened to that young girl who knows everything and has a strange temperament. It''s the age of growing up. I haven''t seen you for a year. I should have matured a lot. Isn''t it so funny? "How''s Gu Xi? It''s a pity I didn''t come. I have another question to ask her "She''s fine," Feng replied. "If you have anything to say to me, I''ll pass it on." "Ah Don''t worry about it. It''s nothing important. I''ll ask her face to face if I have a chance to meet her in the future. " Did you catch up with Mr. Feng? How can she let him convey such a thing?? Then, Gu Junye, who didn''t attend Bai Erye''s wedding ceremony last time, showed up this time. Gu Junye is upright. Even if he is wearing a suit, it''s hard to conceal his military temperament. It makes people feel respectful. "It''s a great honor for commander Gu to come to our wedding in his busy schedule. This is... " He was accompanied by a beautiful woman with good temperament, who stood beside him at this time. Gu Junhan said, "my love." Let alone ChuChu, even Li Hengzhi had an accident. People like them, who live in the spotlight, have to think hard to hide something. He doesn''t know that Gu Junhan already has a place in his heart, which shows that they haven''t made it public yet. However, since the party concerned has not announced this, he just nods to show that he knows. The beautiful woman said to herself, "Hello, my name is nansu." South Soviet Union? Li Heng''s in the mind has to estimate, but did not show: "please take a seat, the wedding is about to start." At this point, the wedding of the fourth master of Li, the fourth master of the famous family, can be described as supporting the scene. Chapter 1429 Yan Hai came in a hurry and whispered to Li Heng. Li Heng said: "commander Gu, excuse me. Yan Hai, accompany your wife to see commander Gu and miss nan to their seats. " ChuChu made a "please" gesture: "commander Gu, Miss Nan, your seats are here." ChuChu says, the vision swept toward Li Heng''s that side. I don''t know what happened. Let him go But since he didn''t say it, she didn''t ask. She put the guests into the seats first. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a certain room, Li Hengzhi went in directly. The guard standing at the door looked at him and didn''t stop him. In the room, Brown was sitting on the sofa with the same momentum as before. "I didn''t expect you to come." Li Hengzhi sounds respectful, but there is no meaning of respect in his words. "When my son gets married, I can be a father." Brown stood up. "Yes? You didn''t think I was your son when you sent me to those people as a stand in for Brady. " "It''s all over. You''re doing well now. I''ve made up for what you should have done. What else do you want to do?" Li Hengzhi just felt funny. Fortunately, he didn''t hold any hope for him. If there was no hope, there would be no disappointment and his heart was as still as water. "To put it bluntly, you didn''t come to my wedding, did you come for the sake of Brady?" Brown is also straightforward: "that thing, you do it, he told me, he did not do." Li Hengzhi did not cover up: "now that I have said that, I will not beat around the bush. Brady told you that he didn''t do it. Did he say that he wanted to take my wife away? I didn''t break the news. I just taught him a little lesson. It''s already a gift for you Butler. This is also in your face. After all, on my way to start a business, I''ve got your support, so I''ll pay it off. " Brown''s voice lit up: "gift! You almost made Princess Tracy seriously injured, causing disputes between the two countries, and you said it was a gift "You can push it. After all, I haven''t released the most direct evidence, and no one in the world can condemn you. But what do you think will happen if the story of his Bundy taking my wife is spread? If we know that he is still the wife of his half brother, what do you think? How likely is he to succeed as crown prince? No virtue, incompetence, will the Butler royal family give him up and go back to me? What do you think? " "What the hell do you want to do?" Brown frowned and yelled. "What I don''t want to do, what royal family, what throne, I''m not interested at all. If I want to fight, if I want to destroy you, I will not wait until now. Your majesty, I don''t have any requirements. I just want to spend my life in Haicheng with my wife and children. I''d better not disturb me about anything else, especially your precious son. If it doesn''t look good, I''ll shake something out of my hand. I don''t know "You are threatening me!" "Exactly." He was clearly a father and son by blood, but now he was like a great enemy, and no one would give in. "Good! I promise you that I will never let him step into Haicheng again. You should also keep your promise. If you break your promise, I don''t know what I will do. " "People don''t offend me. I don''t have to fight against a country. Then I won''t see you off. Let''s go. " Chapter 1430 After ChuChu sends commander Gu and Nan Su to his seat, he turns back to find Li Hengzhi. Unexpectedly, he will come back soon. ChuChu went over and asked, "what happened?" "Nothing. Don''t worry." For a moment, ChuChu saw a shadow passing by. It''s just a moment, so she''s not sure if she''s fireworks, not the main door. It''s like Is it his father? From all kinds of signs, it''s very similar. But Li Hengzhi didn''t say anything in the end. ChuChu laughed and didn''t know, "let''s go. The wedding is about to start. Everyone is waiting for us." "Yes." Li Hengzhi took ChuChu''s hand and walked towards the center. The two couples, beautiful and handsome, were constantly shining with magnesium lamps. The bride, holding her bridegroom in her arms, walked to the stage step by step under the gaze of envy and blessing. The host''s stereotyped speech, not many people are really listening, or crowded together to take the scene photos of ChuChu and fourth Master Li, or discussing something separately. ChuChu didn''t want to cry, but also felt that they were old husbands and wives. What else could move them to tears? But it turns out that once she stands in that light, in that situation, everything is not so easy to control. When they put the rings on both sides, the tears in the eyes of the two brides still fell. Just as everyone was immersed in this kind of happiness, there was a lot of noise from the door. Everyone turned around to see what had happened. Clearly, they stood high and saw more clearly. She was a little stunned for a moment. That''s not Is ye Yunshen? Li Hengzhi and others naturally saw it. Gu Tong pulled ChuChu and worried: "ChuChu Isn''t he here to make trouble? " Yan Hai came up from the stage and handed over a mobile phone. "President, Mr. Ye said that he wanted to talk to his wife." ChuChu also heard it, but didn''t reach for it. She decided to let Li Hengzhi deal with it. She was afraid that she would be soft hearted. "Give me your cell phone." Li Hengzhi took the cell phone directly. Just then, we saw many people in police uniforms coming from all directions. For a moment, there was some agitation on the scene, and we didn''t know what happened. The media, however, were stopped from filming by Li Hengzhi''s people. ChuChu knows in his heart that these people are all deployed by Li Hengzhi in advance. He is worried that ye Yunshen will come, so he has already informed the police. "Ye Yunshen, I knew you would show up. The police have been waiting for you for a long time." Ye Yunshen was stopped by the security guard in front of him, and then surrounded by the police. "Mr. Ye, we suspect that you are related to a kidnapping case. Please come with us." Ye Yunshen did not move to hide, looking at the stage, said to the person on the other end of the mobile phone: "I know, but I still want to come." "But I''m afraid you''ll have to go with them. You won''t be able to attend our wedding." "I know I''m sorry for ChuChu and I''m not qualified to attend her wedding, but I''ll come anyway. Li Hengzhi, let me have a last word with her." "Why do I have to satisfy you?" "Mr. Li, do you want me to have some regrets, keep thinking about her, or let me end this relationship?" It was quiet for a time. Obviously, everyone will choose the latter. Ye Yunshen''s affection for ChuChu is too deep. If he doesn''t get over it, he will be entangled all the time. Chapter 1431 ChuChu stood beside him. In fact, he could hear some of his voices. At this time, he said to Li Heng, "honzhi, give me your mobile phone and let me talk to him." Because of Ye Yunshen''s appearance, the wedding was suspended. All the guests sat on their seats, turned and looked at the scene. A lot of people are in the heart of the dark rub rub rub to think, maybe there are still snatch marriage link?! That would be wonderful! There are still people who dare to rob the fourth master of Li''s marriage. I really want to open my eyes and have a good look! Of course, most people don''t hope that. The police in the hotel are not used to look at it. "Cloud deep, you don''t make trouble, obediently go back with the police, do wrong will be punished." "ChuChu, I tried my best," ye Yunshen looked at the stage all the time without turning. "I wanted to get you. I tried everything, but I couldn''t change everything in the end. I came here today to tell you that I gave up. " ChuChu, the whole person is a little stiff, this sentence gives up They''ve been waiting too long. ChuChu chuckled: "in fact, you shouldn''t be here today." Ye Yunshen gazed at the front from a distance and also laughed: "ChuChu, your body today is the most beautiful I have ever seen in my dream. How many times have I dreamt of you wearing wedding dress, but now, the person standing beside you is not me. I''m here to see you so beautiful. I don''t regret it. " "You shouldn''t have come..." ChuChu''s heart was a little sour, which was caused by the atmosphere. Tears fell down. "You can clearly guess that he won''t let you go. Why should he come from throwing the net?" "ChuChu, since the day I lost you, I''ve been in prison. It doesn''t matter to me where I am in the future and what punishment I will get. " "Didn''t you give up? Why do you want to..." "I give up, not because I want to, but because I can''t do it. ChuChu, don''t cry. I know Li Hengzhi loves you very much, and I know you will be happy, but there will be no more me in your world from now on. Be happy when you get married. " Tears such as broken valve faucet, uncontrollable to fall down. "I don''t know what happened to me I''m so sad. I don''t want to see you like this. " Ye Yun gave a deep smile: "you can still feel sorry for me. I''m really happy. I just know that I can''t hurt you any more. If I don''t leave, I''m afraid I''ll do more to you one day. " ChuChu did not speak. She doesn''t hate him. She really can''t hate him. He is a scar in her heart, which can''t be uncovered or healed. Only time can fade it. "ChuChu, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for everything." With that, he hung up and left the hotel with the police. Li Hengzhi hugged her and helped her wipe away her tears: "don''t cry. If you don''t want to, I''ll listen to you and withdraw the lawsuit." In the end, he just wants ChuChu to be good. If what he does makes her sad in the end, what''s the significance of what he does? ChuChu looked at him for a long time before he said: "honzhi, I That''s not what I mean. I cry because... " Li Heng''s smile for a while, pacify her: "need not explain, I understand.". Wife, today is our wedding, don''t talk about other people''s affairs, happy, OK? We''ll talk about him later. " --- this chapter makes me sad Chapter 1432 ChuChu nodded with tears in his smile: "well, do I look happy?" One side of Gu Tong a look, almost smile spray: "happy! My young lady, I''m very happy to see you as a big cat! " "Tong Tong! You laugh at me again! Do you think you have a good face? " ChuChu responded. Gu Tong is also crying, the same no good where to go. After the episode, the wedding continued. The rings had been exchanged, and it was the turn of the two couples to make a promise to each other. Gu Tong and Li Tianyou spoke first, then ChuChu and Li Hengzhi. Li Hengzhi took the microphone from Gu Tong and looked at ChuChu with his fingers: "ChuChu, meeting you is the best thing in my life; falling in love with you is the luckiest thing in my life; being able to stay with you is the happiest thing in my life. In the future, no matter what happens, I will always be by your side, holding the hand of my son and growing old with my son. I love you After hearing these words, ChuChu couldn''t stop falling down and patted him with tears. He said, "what are you doing..." In front of so many people, you''re talking to me like this. " Li Heng was not shy. He still said to her with a smile: "I don''t just say these words today. I''ll always talk about your old age. You look gray and your teeth are all gone. You are crying and beating me like today. That''s a beautiful picture. " A lot of people laughed off the stage. That picture is really beautiful! ChuChu, angry and anxious, pushed him: "what''s beautiful! I''m not crying for this. I haven''t recovered yet! Don''t you come! " ChuChu''s hand was suddenly grasped by Li Hengzhi, and he slowly approached: "ChuChu, I only believe that you are one person in my life - a couple in my life." ChuChu was stunned. Tears fell down his face and broke his tears into a smile: "well, I''ll be a couple all my life." Honzhi, I love you as much as you love me. In this life, holding your hand, I will never let go. Li Hengzhi leaned down and hugged ChuChu with a long deep kiss. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Yes, we can go." Ye Yunshen''s eyes moved away from the mobile phone screen. ChuChu finally looks in a certain direction and is clearly transmitted to the other end of the screen by the camera. ChuChu seems to want to say something to him. He guessed that the good ChuChu just wanted him to be happy. He didn''t dare to watch a scene in it, because he was afraid that he would go back temporarily and do something that even he could not forgive. ChuChu, I used to love you and hurt you. Now there is a man who loves you more than I do and knows how to cherish you. I have to give up. In the future, I hope you can be happy all the time. The police car drove away slowly and disappeared into the night. Night, with ye Yunshen''s heart, is silent. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the hotel. The two brides on stage cried and laughed, while the two brides on stage also cried and laughed. They were moved and envied. ChuChu accepts everyone''s blessing with tears and smiles. She smiles and looks at the night scene outside the landing window of the hotel. She believes that happiness will be passed on. Yunshen, you will meet a woman who loves you more than I ever did. You must be able to get rid of the clouds and get happiness, that''s me My last wish for you. --- finish scattering flowers!!! This is the most perfect ending I can think of! Although there are still some regrets, life can''t be perfect after all. New article "Mr. President, you are my favorite! ¡·